《After My Rebirth, I Escaped My Marriage》 Chapter 1: I’m Not Willing

Chapter 1: I''m Not Willing

The stately church bells rang, white doves flew, sunlight shone through the stained ss, and roses bloomed delicately. Flowers came into blossom and guests filled the seats. All eyes fell on the neer. "Yes, I do." Gu Zhichuan stared at the bride in front of him. He was so focused that it was as if he was looking at the love of his life. But Lin Gantang knew that this was not so. She was beautifully made-up, adorning a stunning dress. She had on a haute couture wedding dress that had been in the making for several months. The groom in front of her was the pride of his parents. His wealth, appearance, and ability were all outstanding. Everyone envied her for marrying into the Gu family. "Then, bride, do you take this man to be your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him?" The priest smiled and continued, "To love him, cherish him, and be faithful to him until the end of your life, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health?" Lin Gantang held the pink bouquet and looked quietly at Gu Zhichuan. The bride did not answer the priest''s question for a long time. The guests looked at each other and exchanged words. For a moment, the church was abuzz with conversation. Gu Zhichuan frowned. Lin Mingzhuo didn''t know what his troublesome daughter was up to. He snorted. "Gantang!" Lin Gantang smiled. Her glowing face had a deste smile for some reason. "No, I don''t." She lifted her gaze. The guests were in an uproar! Lin Gantang tossed aside the bouquet, forcefully tore the veil from her hair, and threw it on the ground. "No, I don''t. Today''s wedding ends here." Gu Zhichuan grabbed her as she turned around to leave. His eyes were filled with reproach, his expression extremely cold. "Do you think you can throw a tantrum on such an asion as today?" Gu Zhichuan did not know why Lin Gantang, who had insisted on and demanded to marry him, had changed her mind. However, he knew that if the bride ran away, the Gu family would be theughingstock of C City. "Let go." Of course, Gu Zhichuan did not listen to her. Lin Gantang did not know whether she should find it funny or sad. She coolly looked at him and asked the question that she had wanted to ask in both her previous and current lives, "Gu Zhichuan, have you figured out who you love?" Gu Zhichuan''s expression turned even uglier. Lin Mingzhuo was enraged by the sudden change. He furiously stood and said, "Lin Gantang! Think carefully about what you''re doing!" Lin Zhaonan and his father were seated right at the front. He clearly heard his sister Gantang''s question to Gu Zhichuan. He stood up and pulled his father back, frowning. "Dad, Gantang insisted on marrying Gu Zhichuan back then. Do you think she would go back on her word? Since she went back on her word, does she have a reason?" "Reason?" Mrs. Gu stood up and spewed. "If she didn''t want to get married, she should have said so earlier. Why did she have to wait until the wedding started? Is she deliberately making a joke out of our Gu family?" Mr. Gu also stood up. "That''s right. Inw, it''s unkind, what the Lin family is doing." Lin Mingzhuo''s face turned red. Lin Zhaonan took a step forward to block off the Gu family''s questioning. He nced at Lin Gantang from the corner of his eye. She had already shaken Gu Zhichuan off and ran away. She escaped her marriage. Lin Gantang thought that it would be great if she could havee back earlier. At least, she would not viciously hurt Wen Yanqing again. In her previous life, Gu Zhichuan had given her emotional maniption, betrayal, and adultery. And Wen Yanqing had given her a lifetime of deep affection. Wen Yanqing had confessed to her many times and had always been waiting for her. However, she did not cherish him and even abandoned him and chased him away, pursuing the love she thought she had. Later, when she married Gu Zhichuan, Wen Yanqing watched her walk into the hall. He was heartbroken and left the country, dying of severe alcoholism. She remembered that, at a gathering, Shi Jun had gotten drunk and said that Wen Yanqing''s death was because of her. Wen Yanqing boarded a flight to Country B on that very day. Gantang walked briskly. She kicked off her high heels and started to run. The fresh rose petals on the red carpet were stirred up by the wedding dress. They drifted in a circle and slowly fell. She ran out of the hall and looked around. In the end, it was toote. Chapter 2: I’m Begging You

Chapter 2: I''m Begging You

The moment she lost her focus, a red sports car braked and stopped right beside her. Yin Zhen brushed her curly windswept hair and whistled at her yfully. "What is this? A runaway bride?" Yin Zhen raised her eyebrows. Mr. Yin was supposed to attend the wedding, but unfortunately, he fell ill and was hospitalized. Ever since they were young, Yin Zhen and Gantang would always quarrel with each other after a few sentences. It was enough that they didn''te to blows, but to ask her to attend the wedding? Yin Zhen apologized ¡ª a wedding was impossible. If it was Lin Gantang''s funeral, she would definitely dress up and dly make an appearance. Mr. Yin was so upset that he almost had to be transferred to the ICU. The two families were still working together, and Yin Zhen was forced to attend. She did turn up, but she did not say that she would definitelye on time. She just happened to bump into the bride who had not gone through with the marriage. Lin Gantang looked at her and then at the phone that Yin Zhen had casually ced on the passenger seat. She had on a wedding dress and had no idea who was holding onto her phone. Yin Zhen didn''t want to exchange pleasantries with her. It was obvious that the wedding had been interrupted, and she already had an exnation to provide when she got back. She couldn''t be bothered to speak, so she started the car that just had its engine turned off and prepared to leave. In the end, the sports car almost hit someone. Lin Gantang was recklessly blocking the right side of the front of the car. "D*mn! You''re tired of living!" Yin Zhen cursed. "If you want to die, don''t let me take responsibility!" "Do you have Wen Yanqing''s phone number? May I borrow your phone?" Lin Gantang asked. When had she ever spoken to Yin Zhen nicely, and even in a negotiating tone? Yin Zhen was dumbfounded. Then, she thought of something and looked at Lin Gantang as if she had seen a ghost. Then, she looked at the church in disbelief. "Don''t tell me that you ran away from the wedding because of Wen Yanqing!" "No." "No way! Madam! He pursued you for eight years! You only remembered him now?" Yin Zhen was so bbergasted that her sunsses almost fell off. She quickly removed them and held them in her hands. She imagined the chaotic scene in the church andughed mockingly. "I have no rtionship with Wen Yanqing, so of course I don''t have his number. Why? It''s been eight years, and you''re so heartless that you don''t even keep his phone number?" Lin Gantang could not refute anything. Yes, she did not. She did not even take Wen Yanqing to heart. "Can you send me to the airport?" Lin Gantang said. What was that? "You and I aren''t close enough to sit in the same car," Yin Zhen said sarcastically as she put her sunsses back on. "Can you send me to the airport?" Lin Gantang sounded a little anxious. Lin Gantang was anxious, but she wasn''t. Yin Zhen looked at Lin Gantang, her sworn enemy since childhood, and smiled smugly. "Beg me, Lin Gantang. I''ll reluctantly agree if you beg me." Yin Zhen knew that Lin Gantang would not agree to it. It was worse than death for her to do so. "I beg you." Lin Gantang did not hesitate. Yin Zhen was speechless. Lin Gantang had already opened the car door and gotten in. "Lin Gantang, to hell with you!" A businessman had to be honest. It was the Yin family''s rule. No matter how much she hated Lin Gantang, Yin Zhen had to keep her word. She stepped on the elerator and the sports car sped off. She nced at Lin Gantang''s wedding dress and didn''t say anything, but the mockery on her face was obvious. Lin Gantang pretended not to see it and said softly, "International airport, thank you." Yin Zhen shivered with goosebumps all over her body. She snorted in disdain. "Save it. I can''t afford your thanks." Lin Gantang knew that her chances of catching up to Wen Yanqing were slim. But she still wanted to give it a try. When she stood at the massive airport and looked at the strangers who were hurriedlying and going, she realized how ridiculous she was. She hade toote and had hurt the person who deeply loved her. She had not even apologized to him. The passengers in the airport kept turning their heads to look at her. This wedding dress was too eye-catching. "Is she filming a TV show?" someone whispered. "It should be? Why don''t I see the camera?" "Hidden? Who is this celebrity? She''s quite good-looking, but I''ve never seen her on television." Chapter 3: Get Lost

Chapter 3: Get Lost

She walked dejectedly out of the airport. She soon realized that Yin Zhen, who had sent her there, was nowhere to be found. Lin Gantang couldn''t help but sigh. It was indeed Lady Yin''s character. She had reluctantly sent her there, but hadn''t agreed to send her back. She had neither a phone nor cash. Lin Gantang hailed a taxi and nned to get her family to pay the fare when she reached home. The taxi driver was a chatterbox. It was probably the first time he had met someone like her. He was full of interest. "Youngdy, why are you wearing a wedding dress? I see that you''re not wearing shoes. Where are your shoes?" "High heels; it''s not easy to walk in them." The driver''s eyes lit up. "Did you change your mind and run away from the wedding to chase after your sweetheart at the airport? Or did the groom break off the engagement and want to leave so you came to the airport to chase after him?" "Master, watch fewer television dramas." The driver had a look of understanding on his face as he encouraged her, "Don''t feel embarrassed. You''re pursuing true love; it''s understandable." The driver chattered all the way. When Lin Gantang saw the familiar door of the vi, she felt a sense of relief. "Master, wait. I''ll get my family to give you the money." Lin Gantang got out of the car. The maid who opened the door happened to be Auntie Zhang. She got her to pay for it first and was going to go in to return the money to her. Before Auntie Zhang went to pay, she thought about how she had taken care of Miss since she was young. After hesitating for awhile, she braced herself and reminded her, "Mr. Lin is waiting for Miss in the living room. He''s livid." Lin Gantang nodded. The driver took the money and looked at the slowly closing door of the vi. He eximed, "So it''s not just a sensational drama, but also a masterpiece of ethics of a wealthy family?" Now he had seen everything. Lin Mingzhuo sat in the middle of the sofa in the living room. Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong sat on the other side. The frozen atmosphere was very depressing. The maids stayed as far away as possible. No one dared to bump into the muzzle of a gun. When Lin Gantang walked in, Lin Zhaonan looked up at her. Mr. Lin took a puff of his cigarette and surprisingly did not curse. Did he not scold her enough? Ever since his wife had passed away, his daughter had be more and more difficult to discipline. Throughout her entire adolescence, she was hostile and rebellious, as if father and daughter were enemies. She had finally gone through adolescence and became an adult, but she was extremely cold to her family. It was as if he owed her. She had fallen in love with Gu Zhichuan and wanted desperately to marry him. As a father, he could not help but relent. And that day, she had caused such a scene at the wedding. Lin Mingzhuo pressed the cigarette butt to the ashtray and said tiredly, "Get lost! Don''te back!" When Jiang Tongtong heard this, she anxiously pulled at Lin Zhaonan. "Dad, why don''t you give her a chance to exin?" Lin Zhaonan rubbed his temples. "Exin?" Lin Mingzhuo cursed angrily, filled with resentment. "When has she ever been reasonable? An adult has to take responsibility for their own actions. "The friendship between the Lin and Gu families is over now. I don''t have time to care about her, and I no longer care about her! "Didn''t she say that she hated this ce the most? She can go wherever she wants; I don''t care anymore! "Get lost!" Lin Zhaonan looked at his furious father and didn''t speak up for Lin Gantang as her actions all these years had truly been disappointing. Lin Gantang stood there without moving. The wedding dress on her body was very heavy, and so was her heart. She remembered that, in her previous life, she did not run away from the wedding, so there was no such scene. It was only on the third day of their marriage that they had an argument. Her father had said something simr and told her to get lost. In the end, she really never returned. Even before she passed away, she had never apologized to her father for her willfulness all those years. She did not know how heartbroken and disappointed a father must be to say such words to his biological daughter. Seeing her father''s slightly white hair, Lin Gantang felt as if her throat was stuffed with cotton. She felt ufortable. "Dad." Lin Mingzhuo''s anger had yet to subside. He lit another cigarette, and his hands trembled when he heard this. After the estrangement between father and daughter, his daughter had not called him ''dad'' for several years. Chapter 4: No Need to Go

Chapter 4: No Need to Go

"It''s useless even if you call me Dad!" Lin Mingzhuo stopped lighting his cigarette. His chest heaved violently as he swept the ashtray to the ground. "Lu Yuan! Throw her luggage out!" Butler Lu couldn''t bear it, but he also felt that Miss Lin had gone too far this time. The moment Sir returned from the church, he immediately ordered someone to pack her luggage. It was obvious that he was infuriated. "Miss, this way please?" In the end, Butler Lu helped her carry her suitcase and ced it at the door. Butler Lu''s tone could already be considered polite. Lin Gantang did not want to anger her father further, so she said, "At least wait for me to change my clothes?" Mr. Lin did not stop her. Lin Gantang returned to her room. Everything was still the same as she remembered. A trance-like feeling. Not all of her clothes were packed in her luggage, so Lin Gantang casually changed into a ck dress. In the living room, Mr. Lin''s posture hadn''t changed. He was smoking silently. Lin Zhaonan tiredly discussed with his father, "As for the Gu family, we might have to give them some benefits. Otherwise, they won''t let it go. I''ll go to the Gu family''s house to apologizeter." "I''ll go with you." Mr. Lin exhaled deeply. When Lin Gantang heard this, she stopped and didn''t turn back. "There''s no need to go. The Gu family should be the one toe over and apologize." Mr. Lin and Lin Zhaonan simultaneously looked over. "Didn''t Brother want an exnation? There''s a woman named Feng Yangyang in Grampian Garden on Anye Road." After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she wanted to leave, but after hesitating for a long time, her eyes reddened as she said, "Also, Dad, I''m sorry." Mr. Lin''s heart was heavy. Jiang Tongtong saw that she had really left and quickly got up to chase after her. Mr. Lin sat still for a long time until his fingers were burnt by the cigarette. Lin Zhaonan felt that the mess that Lin Gantang got into every day were more troublesome than all thepany mattersbined. He stood up and said, "I''ll get someone to investigate the person she mentioned just now." "You''re not allowed to help her! This time, even if she dies outside, I won''t help collect her corpse!" Mr. Lin said ruthlessly. When Jiang Tongtong chased after and saw her, she was already outside the vi. Sunlight passed through the sycamore leaves, scattering mottled shadows. "Tangtang!" Jiang Tongtong shouted. Lin Gantang turned and looked at her coldly. "Is something the matter?" she asked. Jiang Tongtong uneasily handed over what she was holding. "Your phone - you forgot to take it." Lin Gantang received it. "Can I trouble you with something?" "What is it?" Jiang Tongtong was ttered. "I want to contact Shi Jun. Can you see if my brother has his number saved in his phone?" There was a pleading look in her eyes that she had never seen before. Jiang Tongtong subconsciously nodded. Jiang Tongtong only returned after watching Lin Gantang''s figure disappear around the corner of the boulevard. When Lin Zhaonan packed up some documents and came down, he saw Jiang Tongtong fiddling with the phone that he had ced on the coffee table. Her face was slightly red as she was messing with something. He asked, "Where did you go?" "I gave Tangtang''s mobile phone to her." Jiang Tongtong was very excited as she clicked on the send button. "She thanked me. She never did this before." "Ignore her in the future. You''re so happy just because she said thank you. Have you forgotten how she treated you in the past?" Lin Zhaonan tone was extremely unpleasant, his brows tightly knitted together as he thought of Lin Gantang''s attitude towards her. He took back his phone and looked at it. Lin Gantang name was disyed at the top of his messages, and the message content was Shi Jun''s phone number. After Jiang Tongtong heard his words, her voice went hoarse, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. Lin Zhaonan realized that his tone had been nasty and hugged her. "If she doesn''t change, then we''ll move out." Chapter 5: Let Him Go

Chapter 5: Let Him Go

Lin Gantang was in a taxi when she received Jiang Tongtong''s message. When she alighted at her destination, her fingers were on the number. Her heart was pounding as she finally pressed it. After three rings, the call connected. "Hello?" The voice on the phone was clear and sounded confused. "This is Lin Gantang." The phone beeped as the other party hung up. Lin Gantang didn''t give up and called again. The call was quickly picked up again. Shi Jun''s tone was harsh and aggressive. "Are you looking for Wen Yanqing? Lin Gantang, why are you looking for him? Did Yanqing owe you anything in his previous life? "It''s been eight years. The ice should have melted by now! Who do you think you are, Lin Gantang? Since you rejected him, why are you still looking for him? "So what if you bring him back? Will you respond to his feelings? You won''t!" Shi Jun was enraged. "If you don''t love him, I beg you to be humane and stay away from him! "Let him go!" Lin Gantang was scolded speechless. She clenched her phone tightly. "Can you tell me his contact number?" "Why should I tell you?" Shi Jun cursed. "He looked for you before you got married. I saw it. How did he beg you? He put aside his self-esteem. Fine; I don''t care! But now, he''s finally going to let himself off. Look for him? Don''t even think about it!" The call was disconnected once more, and the busy tone did not give her a chance to say another word. Lin Gantang was not surprised by this result at all. Shi Jun was Wen Yanqing''s best friend, and he had always advised Wen Yanqing not to lose himself in love. Lin Gantang turned off themunication and opened the mobile application. There was still 10,000 yuan inside. She had put it in for convenience in the past to purchase some daily necessities. She had checked the luggage - it was full of clothes. She had earlier tried to transfer some money with her phone, but was unable to. If she wasn''t mistaken, her father should have frozen the card. She wanted to find a hotel to spend the night, but she realized that she did not have an ID card. Lin Gantang was helpless. She found Jiang Tongtong''s number and dialed it. It rang a few times before it was immediately switched off. Needless to say, it was definitely her brother who did it. Since she couldn''t stay in a hotel, Lin Gantang opened the map and saw the name ''Mingqing Mansion'' indicated nearby. Her tightly knitted brows rxed slightly. Mingqing Mansion was where Yin Zhen lived now. For the convenience of going to thepany, Yin Zhen bought a house there and lived by herself. Mr. Lin had frozen the card. He must have told someone else not to take care of his daughter, who had been kicked out of the house. Having lived a lifetime, she knew very well that her cronies would not help. Yin Zhen was her sworn enemy. However, when she had been in a sorry state in her previous life, she had reached out to help her up. "Gu Zhichuan is not a good person. Lin Gantang, you''re really blind." When she found out the truth, she was exhausted. Yin Zhen was dressed in a women''s suit and looked valiant. "Stand up, you''d better stand up!" She had mocked her, but the concern hidden in her tone was something she would remember until the day she died. Lin Gantang stood in front of the door for a moment before knocking. Soon, the sound of the door opening could be heard. Yin Zhen, who opened the door, was wearing home clothes and had her half-dried curly hairbed back. When she saw Lin Gantang, she mmed the door with a bang. Yin Zhen felt that either she had seen a ghost or Lin Gantang had encountered a ghost. Lin Gantang couldn''t lose face after being rejected. She would definitely leaveter. Yin Zhen had already heard that Lin Gantang had been chased out of the house, but what did that have to do with her? She couldn''t wait for Lin Gantang to be as unlucky as possible. Because she had to attend the wedding, Mr. Yin was willing to give her a day off. In the house, Yin Zhen leisurely watched TV and scrolled through her phone for a long time. She waited until it was dark and she was hungry before deciding to go out to eat something. However, when she opened the door- Lin Gantang was sitting by the door of her house. Her silver suitcase hadn''t even been moved. When she saw her open the door, she looked over quietly, calm and willful. "What the!" Yin Zhen eximed. Chapter 6: Do You Have Any Manners

Chapter 6: Do You Have Any Manners

Yin Zhen was going crazy. "Mr. Lin has informed my dad that he doesn''t need to bother with your request for help." Yin Zhen blocked the door. Her delicate face was pale and her eyes were filled with annoyance. "Oh, he told your dad, but he didn''t tell you. Do me a favor and let me stay for a night." Lin Gantang looked at her. Yin Zhen felt that it was too much. Was she clinging onto her? "There are many hotels outside. Get lost!" "I don''t have an ID card." Yin Zhen red at her. "Don''t lie to me. If you don''t have it, won''t you go back and get it?" "I don''t have money to take a ride." "Your surname is ''rogue'', right?" Yin Zhen took out her phone and angrily opened her contact list. She pressed the call button. The call should have connected. "I won''t hold it against you this time, considering the friendship between the Yin and Lin families," Yin Zhen said fiercely. "Mr. Lin, please do it immediately! Right now! Send Lin Gantang''s ID card over! Or take her away!" Lin Gantang guessed that the person on the other end of the phone should be Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan was the eldest son of the family, and Lin Gantang was really useless. Mr. Lin was prepared to hand over thepany that he had started in the early years to Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan had already started working in thepany a few years back, and now he was doing well. Her father thought highly of him. And Yin Zhen was the apple of the Yin family''s eye, the only heir. It was very normal for the two of them to have each other''s contact information. Lin Gantang took advantage of the time when Yin Zhen was irately calling out to Lin Zhaonan to push her luggage through the door. "Don''t you have any manners!" Yin Zhen hung up the phone and turned around to see her changing her shoes. She was livid. "It''s been twenty-three years. My mum said that we knew how to fight the day we learned how to turn over; what manners are there to speak of with you?" Lin Gantang picked up a cup in the living room and poured herself a ss of water. After drinking the water, Yin Zhen watched as she skillfully walked to the bathroom to wash her face. She then opened the cab and took out a disposable face towel to wipe her face. Yin Zhen suddenly thought of something that she had neglected, and her back broke out in ayer of sweat. "Lin Gantang, how do you know my building and unit number?" She even knew where to ce her face towel! "You brought me here before," Lin Gantang said, after wiping her face. "Impossible!" Yin Zhen was very clear that she definitely didn''t. "Then that should be a dream." Lin Gantang sat back on the sofa. Yin Zhen recalled the various abnormal things that Lin Gantang had done that day. Could it be that she had been stimted by something and her brain had gone haywire? "Nowhere to go; I suggest somewhere you can go," Yin Zhen said. "Go to the hospital and have your head checked. If you''re lucky, you can stay in hospital." Lin Gantang''s limpid eyes lit up when she saw the mangosteens on the coffee table. She picked one up and said, "I don''t have money to look at these; can you lend me some?" Yin Zhen rolled her eyes. She had lost her appetite for going out to eat now. She just wanted to get rid of this evil force as soon as possible. For the first time, Yin Zhen felt that Lin Zhaonan''s work efficiency wasn''t up to the mark. Neither of the two people sitting on the sofa uttered a word. She watched as Lin Gantang slowly peeled the mangosteens and put them into her mouth one by one, cleanly finishing them. She even got up and found the fridge with great uracy, and took out another eight or nine. "I don''t think we''re close enough for me to treat you to fruits." Yin Zhen crossed her arms in front of her chest. "It''s imported mangosteens and more expensive. Cash or bank transfer?" Lin Gantang pinched open another one and said, "Let the person whoes overter give it to you." Finally, there was a knock on the door. Yin Zhen opened the door - it was Butler Lu. "I apologize for troubling Miss Yin. Miss, this is your identification card." Butler Lu took it from his pocket. "Thank you." Lin Gantang didn''t take it. Butler Lu thought for a while and nodded at Yin Zhen before entering and cing the ID card on the coffee table in front of Lin Gantang. "You can scram now," Yin Zhen said in an unpleasant tone, pulling a long face. "Wait, there are two more." Yin Zhen was dumbfounded. The man only stood when he saw her finish all the mangosteens. When he reached the door, he did not forget to turn around and say to her, "It tastes better when it''s refrigerated. You can keep it in the fridge the next time." D*mn! Yin Zhen mmed the door shut! Chapter 7: Wen Yanqing Loves Her

Chapter 7: Wen Yanqing Loves Her

Butler Lu helped bring her luggage out of Mingqing Mansion and handed it to her. "Miss, what are your ns?" Butler Lu said. "Why don''t youe back in two days? By then, Sir''s anger should have more or less subsided." Lin Gantang raised her head. In the dark night, the neon lights shone on her delicate face, making it seem as though there was a soft focus effect. "Not going back for the time being. It''s better like this; if I''ve been chased out of the house, Lin Mingqing and Lin Mingbai won''t keep harping on this." Butler Lu was surprised that she would say such a thing. It had to be known that she had never understood how difficult it was for Mr. Lin to be in his position. Although thepany that Lin Mingzhuo had single-handedly established could notpare to the famous Shengfang Group, it was enough to make the other two families covet it and want to get some benefits. "Tell my dad to smoke less. Secondhand smoke is not good for pregnant women." Lin Gantang took her luggage and left. Butler Lu was left behind, stumped. Pregnant woman? What pregnant woman? !!! Could it what he thought? Butler Lu excitedly took out his phone and dialed Lin Zhaonan''s number. As soon as the call was connected, he eagerly asked, "Young Master, is Miss Jiang pregnant?" "Who said that?" Lin Zhaonan queried. "Miss! Miss said it just now!" "You believe her words?" Lin Zhaonan pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a headacheing on. Then, he hung up the phone. At night in C City, the lights shone brightly and the traffic was endless. Gleaming shop windows, gorgeous billboards, and colorful neon lights; Lin Gantang walked on the vibrantmercial street, following the map navigation, and finally found a mobile phone business office. It was a littlete, and there were only a few people there. A salesperson asked, "Miss, may I know what business you''re handling?" "Printingmunication records. Can you print out deleted numbers?" Lin Gantang asked. "Sure, I''ll give you a detailed list. Please provide the phone service password?" Lin Gantang shook her head. "I don''t remember." If she hadn''t forgotten, she could have checked on her phone and wouldn''t have had to walk all the way there. "Then please provide your ID card." After a long time, Lin Gantang finally printed out the list. She walked out of the business office. The streets were still buzzing with noise and brightly lit, lengthening her shadow. Lin Gantang scrolled down the list of numbers and finally stopped at one spot. The call went through. It rang for a long time, many times, but no one answered. Lin Gantang bit her lip, lowered her eyes, and finally put down her phone. She found a hotel to stay at. After taking a shower, shey on the bed. Waves of exhaustion rolled over her, and she fell asleep with a frown. She was too fatigued. In the blink of an eye, she had lived her entire life and returned to her previous life. She dreamed of Wen Yanqing and of herself in a wedding dress. A white dove flew by the church. Lin Gantang was wearing a white wedding dress. She looked at the man in a white shirt in front of her. "Wen Yanqing, how much more do you have to say? Say it all now. I''m getting married. Don''te looking for me again." "Don''t marry him." He used a pleading tone. Lin Gantang looked at him, unmoved. "Why can''t I marry him? Then should I marry you? I don''t love you." Wen Yanqing begged her. Wen Yanqing loved her deeply and bitterly. But Lin Gantang still left. He kept watching her walk towards another man. What kind of gaze was that? It was filled with sorrow, pain, and despair. It was as if they had lost everything and the world had copsed. The ache in her heart seemed to weigh thousands of pounds. Lin Gantang suddenly woke up and panted a few times, her face covered in sweat. Her phone suddenly rang. Three words appeared on the screen: Wen Yanqing. Chapter 8: At least I Still Have a Chance

Chapter 8: At least I Still Have a Chance

The light from the phone screen illuminated the bed. Lin Gantang''s lips were a little pale, and her messy long hair covered half her face. She silently pressed the answer button. "Gantang?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse, as if he had just woken up or was drunk. When he didn''t hear anyone respond, he became anxious. "Gantang, what''s wrong? Say something." Hearing his voice again, Lin Gantang didn''t know how to describe the myriad feelings in her heart. Perhaps it was because of that dream, or perhaps it was because the urge to call him had disappeared, Lin Gantang didn''t know where to start now. "Did you drink? You..." Lin Gantang stuttered, not knowing what to say. She recalled Shi Jun''s angry words over the phone, begging her to let Wen Yanqing off. Could this phone call make Wen Yanqing stop thinking about her? Or would it pull him into an abyss instead? What she owed Wen Yanqing was not something that could be repaid with a few words over the phone. Lin Gantang felt a little self-loathing. "Stop drinking." Far away in a foreignnd. The heavy curtains blocked out the light, and the room was dark and silent. The strong smell of alcohol filled the entire space. Wen Yanqing thought that he was dreaming. Otherwise, why would he have missed calls from her? Otherwise, why would Lin Gantang answer his call? He swayed from the alcohol and sat up with difficulty, repeatedly looking at his phone''s call history. A glimmer of hope was ignited. Wen Yanqing flew back. When Shi Jun heard the news, he had mixed feelings. "Didn''t you say that you wanted to expand your overseas market and settle down abroad?" Shi Jun contacted Wen Yanqing immediately. "There''s something more important here." Shi Jun paused for a moment, not even needing to think to know who could make his good friend give up so easily. "Lin Gantang contacted you?" "Yes." "What did she say?" Shi Jun gritted his teeth. "She didn''t say anything." "Then you rushed back? Have you not learned your lesson? Can you wake up!" Shi Jun was furious. "At least I still have a chance." After Shi Jun heard his words, he exhaled deeply, "Wen Yanqing! You''ll die in her hands sooner orter!" Lin Gantang found out from other people''s friends that Wen Yanqing had returned to the country. She had not gotten any sleep and had thought about it the whole night. She had thought many things through. Although she was physically exhausted, her mind was unusually clear. She sent Wen Yanqing a message, asking him to make a trip to Beaver Square''s elegant dining restaurant at 12 pm. She had something to say to him. At around 11 am, Lin Gantang checked out of the room and went over. She arrived almost ten minutes earlier. Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing the moment she entered. He seemed to like wearing white shirts very much, his rolled up sleeves revealing a watch on his left wrist. He waited quietly for a long time. His gentle gaze never showed any impatience towards her. Lin Gantang did not know why Wen Yanqing liked her so much, so desperately. "Sorry, I''mte." Lin Gantang sat opposite him. "Are you hungry? I''ve ordered some dishes. Come and have some." Wen Yanqing said gently. Lin Gantang looked at the dishes served by the service staff. They were all her favorite light vors. Lin Gantang''s eyes dimmed slightly. She had ignored Wen Yanqing in the past and naturally ignored everything he had done for her. Even Gu Zhichuan, whom she had loved unconscionably, thought that she liked spicy food. When she opened her eyes andpared them, she realized how stupid she was. "I asked you over today..." "Why don''t we eat first?" Wen Yanqing interrupted her with a cautious pleading look in his eyes. It was as if he was extremely afraid that she would mercilessly leave after speaking her mind. Chapter 9: What Is Your Relationship With Him?

Chapter 9: What Is Your Rtionship With Him?

Wen Yanqing tentatively picked up some steamed sea bass for her. Lin Gantang looked at the fresh and tender fish meat in her bowl. She paused for a moment and picked up her chopsticks to eat. Wen Yan''s darkshes fluttered. They ate in silence. Until someone walked past her in a hurry and bumped into her. Lin Gantang''s body tilted, and the porcin bowl she touched made a loud tter. In a show of poor acting, that person widened her eyes. "Lin Gantang, why are you here? Brother Gu! Come and look at this!" Lin Gantang looked up indifferently. The person who bumped into her was Gu Shuyue''s good friend, Shi Muzhen. Gu Shuyue and Gu Zhichuan were walking over together. "Wow, some people still have the nerve toe out? Didn''t I hear that she was chased out of the house with no money? She might not be able to pay the bill when the timees." Shi Muzhen eyed Wen Yanqing and said in a voice that everyone could hear, "Oh, so you found a backer. You ran away from the marriage because of him? Only blind people will like you, right?" Gu Zhichuan gave a sharp look. Lin Gantang wiped her hands. "Miss Shi, let me introduce you to President Wen of Shengfang Group." Shi Muzhen was about to rebuke her. What did she mean by that? Only she could know Wen Yanqing? It was only then that she realized that the person she had been talking about in a sarcastic tone earlier had such a rich and powerful corporation behind him that her own family was not qualified to coborate with them. Shi Muzhen''s face turned pale when she thought of her father trying all ways to get in touch with Shengfang Group. Gu Shuyue didn''t like Lin Gantang, but she liked the way Lin Gantang ttered her and fawned over her for her brother. This time, Lin Gantang didn''t even look at her. She still wanted to marry her brother looking like that? "Lin Gantang, what is this?" Gu Shuyue asked unhappily. "Since you''re going to marry my brother, why are you involved with other men? My parents are furious about what happened yesterday. When are you going to apologize? Do you still want to marry into the family!" "I thought I made myself clear yesterday." It was as though Lin Gantang had heard a joke. "Haven''t you always looked down on me? It''s just what you want." "Brother! Look at her!" Gu Shuyue tugged at Gu Zhichuan''s sleeve. "I can''t even say anything." Gu Zhichuan''s sharp eyebrows showed his impatience. "Lin Gantang!" "Gu Zhichuan." His gentle voice did not lose out to the other party''s deep voice. Wen Yanqing asked, "Is this Mr. Gu''s demeanor, not bothering to differentiate right from wrong?" "He''s probably uneducated. Wen Yanqing, let''s go. Let''s talk elsewhere." Lin Gantang took the lead and walked forward. Wen Yanqing took the suitcase from her. Gu Zhichuan grabbed Lin Gantang''s wrist and looked at Wen Yanqing coldly. He asked Lin Gantang, "What''s your rtionship with him?" Gu Shuyue interrupted indignantly, "What rtionship can there be? Most likely, some people have fallen in love with someone else." Lin Gantang hated the way Gu Zhichuan aloofly interrogated her. He would never be wrong. He would always be on the moral high ground. If there was a conflict, he would let you calm yourself down. If there was a mistake, he would let you reflect on it. If you showed him a lot of love, he would give you back a little as though giving to charity. Later on, Lin Gantang realized that even for thatst point, it was simply a delusion tofort herself. "Feng Yangyang from Grampian Garden, do you understand if I give you this prompt?" Lin Gantang turned her head and saw his eyes narrowing. She struggled to break free from his grip. "Perhaps I once loved you, but from now on, you and I are no longer rted. Please don''t bother me again." Chapter 10: But They’re Not You

Chapter 10: But They''re Not You

Gu Zhichuan felt that her words were extremely unpleasant to the ear. Lin Gantang was not going to budge, and he felt frustrated as well. His voice turned frosty. "I think you should first calm down." These words ignited the fire in Lin Gantang''s heart. She picked up the lemon water on the table and forcefully sshed it on his face. "I think you should put away your self-righteousness." The diners at the other tables were dumbfounded when they saw the disheveled Gu Zhichuan and Lin Gantang striding away. Shi Muzhen observed the siblings and quietly retreated to avoid being angered. When a waiter passed by and saw this, he asked curiously, "Miss, what can I do for you?" Shi Muzhen hurriedly waved her hand and swept her gaze across the spot where Lin Gantang was sitting. "The people at that table have left; I didn''t see anyone paying the bill." "You mean Mr. Wen? He''s a member here and paid in advance," the waiter exined. Shi Muzhen forced a smile. She wanted to embarrass Lin Gantang, but ended up embarrassing herself. She was jealous of Lin Gantang - she could marry Gu Zhichuan after pestering him, but if that didn''t happen, there was still Wen Yanqing who was willing to give her everything. Shi Muzhen looked at Gu Zhichuan. She felt that this was a great opportunity for her to snatch him away. She didn''t believe that Lin Gantang would let go. Lin Gantang loved him so much and was willing to do anything for Gu Zhichuan. With the current conflict, Lin Gantang would go back and admit her mistakes sooner orter. Taking advantage of the situation was not glorious, but Shi Muzhen had nothing to lose. Lin Gantang walked to the za. Wen Yanqing quietly followed behind her. He looked at her slender back, his eyes surging with affection, so thick that it seemed to condense into reality and engulf her. Lin Gantang turned around and saw his restrained gaze. "Wen Yanqing, I''m sorry." Lin Gantang lowered her head. "I''ve done many wrongs in the past few years; I''ve said some things to you that were too much. I''m ashamed and sorry for what I''ve done in the past." "Then can you..." Wen Yanqing took a step forward. Lin Gantang interrupted him, "Are you thinking that I should now ept your feelings? I think I might need some time to calm down." "Didn''t you say that you''re cutting ties with that Gu guy?" Wen Yanqing asked urgently. "Yes, I don''t love him anymore." Lin Gantang raised her head and looked straight at him. "Wen Yanqing, I''m very touched by what you''ve done for me all these years. I feel very guilty about how I treated you in the past, but I can''t agree to be with you just because I feel guilty. I can''t take advantage of your kindness to me." Lin Gantang smiled bitterly. "There are many women in the world who are better than me. Why do you like me?" Every word Lin Gantang uttered was like a knife stabbing into his heart. However, his heart was already bloody and riddled with holes. Why would he be afraid of a few more shes? Wen Yanqing couldn''t remember how many times she had rejected him. "But they''re not you, Little Litang." Lin Gantang was moved. The name ''Little Litang'' reminded her of when she was twelve years old. That was what her mother had affectionately called her. At that time, Wen Yanqing and his mother''s surname was Fang. They had yet to return to the Wen family, and the mother and son depended on each other. Little Litang was bullied by a student. He happened to pass by and protected her, and Lin Gantang told him her nickname. When she was twelve, she lost her mother. She suspected that her biological father had betrayed her mother, resulting in her mother''s death. As she entered puberty, she became cold and impulsive. Wen Yanqing was 16 years old and also lost his mother that year. However, the two people who were in the same boat did not empathize with each other. At the age of twelve, she did not know much about emotions and was guarded against everyone around her. Chapter 11: Is She Caring About Her?

Chapter 11: Is She Caring About Her?

Since he was young, Wen Yanqing knew that his father was Wen Rendong, the head of Shengfang Group. But Wen Rendong did not know of his existence. Wen Yanqing''s mother, Fang Xin, had dated him when she was young and fell in love with him. Unfortunately, Wen Rendong was only lusting after her beauty and did not have true feelings for her. When they broke up, Fang Xin found out that she was pregnant. She went to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said that it would be difficult for her to get pregnant again after her body condition deteriorated. In the end, Fang Xin decided to hide this from Wen Rendong, giving birth to Yanqing and moving to another city. The hardworking Fang Xin got progressively weaker. She was afraid that she would hold the child back and wanted him to return to the Wen family. However, he still chose to live with his mother. Before the age of 18, Wen Yanqing and his mother had set up a stall, sold fruits, and repaired bicycles. Although they led a bitter life, they neverined. Wen Rendong also got his retribution. He married two wives and had countless mistresses, but he did not have a single child. Years of indulgence and intemperance had ruined the seeds. Wen Rendong panicked. Seeing that there would be no sessor to his family''s wealth after a hundred years, he was at his wit''s end when he identally discovered Wen Yanqing''s existence. However, Wen Yanqing refused to acknowledge his ancestors. Wen Rendong''s current wife, Zhou Manbai, was unwilling to let others take advantage of the benefits that were at her fingertips and plotted to kill Wen Yanqing. In the end, Fang Xin was the one who died. When her n failed, Zhou Manbai started spreading rumors that Wen Yanqing''s mother was a shameless mistress who had fallen in love with Wen Renddong. She also spread rumors that he didn''t go to a good school, that he was a greedy philistine, and that he had poor etiquette. Those who didn''t know the truth believed what they heard. Back then, Lin Gantang was one of them. It was ridiculously outrageous. The sun was shining brightly, and the za was getting increasingly hot. Lin Gantang wanted to rent a house before it got dark. She had made things clear and prepared to say goodbye to him. "Can you promise me something?" Before she left, Lin Gantang wanted to remind him, but she felt that it was a little abrupt to say such things given their rtionship. However, she had to say it. "Don''t drink anymore, alright?" Wen Yanqing''s lowered eyes lit up again. Was she concerned about him? "Alright." Just as Lin Gantang was about to take back her luggage, her phone rang. It was Lin Zhaonan. Lin Gantang had a bad feeling. Logically speaking, since she left home, her family would not contact her as they wanted her to be taught a lesson. "Hello?" "Dad is hospitalized. Pleasee over." "What''s wrong with Dad?" Lin Gantang''s heart tightened. "Which hospital?" Her anxious and concerned tone made Lin Zhaonan pause for a moment before he said, "He has cholecystitis and requires surgery." Lin Zhaonan reported the name of the hospital and said, "Lin Gantang, anger Dad less. He''s 58 years old, understand?" Lin Zhaonan hung up. "Don''t worry." Wen Yanqing had more or less heard everything andforted her. "I''ll send you to the hospital first." When Lin Gantang arrived, Mr. Lin was undergoing surgery inside. Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong stood guard outside. "Tangtang is here?" Jiang Tongtong handed her a tissue to wipe her sweat. "The doctor said that it''s acute gangrenous cholecystitis. After the surgery, he will recover after resting for a period of time." Lin Zhaonan looked at Wen Yanqing, who was following behind Lin Gantang. His gaze shifted between the two of them before he finally nodded at him. The operation went on for two hours. When Mr. Lin was pushed out, the anesthetic had yet to wear off. The doctor called his name and he woke up in a daze. When he saw his children beside him, he fell asleep once more. "The overall condition is good. The surgery was very sessful," the doctor said. The nurse took the documents and invoice. "Family member, pleasee over. There are some things to take note of." Lin Zhaonan stood up and walked over. Chapter 12: His Love Is Like Water

Chapter 12: His Love Is Like Water

Mr. Lin was sent to the VIP ward. Wen Yanqing was bending over to adjust the height of the bed. "Thank you for sending me over," Lin Gantang said gratefully. "You must be quite busy over there, right? Why don''t you go back first?" "I''m not busy. I haven''t seen Uncle Lin in a long time. I''ll wait here for him to wake up," Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang didn''t dare to ask him to leave once more. The two of them were busying themselves. Why did Jiang Tongtong feel that she was a little redundant? She might as well go and look for Lin Zhaonan to see if there was anything she could help him with. Mr. Lin slept for more than half an hour. When he opened his eyes and saw his rebellious daughter sitting by the bed, he thought he was seeing things. "Uncle Lin, you''re awake. How do you feel?" Wen Yanqing asked with concern. Mr. Lin turned and was a little surprised to see Wen Yanqing. He said kindly, "It''s Yanqing; why are you here?" "I came to see you," Wen Yanqing said with a smile. After hearing this, Mr. Lin looked over to see Lin Gantang''s reaction. In the end, Lin Gantang was concentrating on boiling water. She was not as hostile as before and did not seem to reject Wen Yanqing''s existence at all. Lin Mingzhuo was even more astonished. Did something happen between them? Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Gantang passed a cup of cold water to Wen Yanqing. Mr. Lin couldn''t help but look over. Lin Gantang thought he wanted to drink and frowned. "The doctor said that you can only drink water six hours after the surgery - don''t even think about it." After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she looked up and saw Wen Yanqing holding the ss of water that he had just received. His lips were pursed into a faint smile, and his dark eyes were filled with a gentle light. It was different from Gu Zhichuan''s deep indifference. It was also different from Lin Zhaonan''s elegance. And it was not Shi Jun''s pure and noble demeanor. Wen Yanqing''s mother had taught him the warmth and love of the world. Even during those difficult days, he had still followed his mother''s wishes and be a gentle person. His love for Lin Gantang was gentle and restrained, deep and persistent. It was exactly the appearance that Lin Gantang most disliked in her previous life. The love he gave was like water. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang unhesitatingly pursued the feelings that were unforgettable, like ice, like fire. At this moment, Lin Zhaonan came over and said a few words to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was worried about thepany''s matters and was chasing Lin Zhaonan back. Jiang Tongtong held the list of expenses. "Zhaonan, you go ahead. I''ll stay here and take care of Dad." This ''Dad'' made Lin Gantang look at her a few more times. Everyone outside thought that Jiang Tongtong was only Lin Zhaonan''s girlfriend and that the two were currently living together. But in reality, the day before Jiang Tongtong moved in, Lin Zhaonan had stolen the household register and registered with her - the two were legally married. The names of the siblings were still in the registration book of the owner, Lin Mingzhuo, and not in a separate household. The point was that her father still did not know that her brother could do such a thing. However, they could not hide it. As long as Lin Mingzhuo needed to use the household register, he would find out that there was one more person listed. An addition to the family; so what if Lin Mingzhuo found out? Lin Gantang nonchntly nced at Jiang Tongtong''s stomach and picked up an apple to peel. "All of you go back. I''ll stay." Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong looked over. Lin Gantang peeled an apple. "Renting a house requires a deposit on top of that month''s rental; hotels are too expensive. I''ll stay here tonight." In view of her past misdeeds, how could Lin Zhaonan let Lin Gantang stay in the hospital to apany him? "I''ll hire a nurse. Lin Gantang, don''t cause trouble here." Lin Gantang was busy peeling her apple. After Lin Zhaonan had settled everything in the hospital, he was about to return to thepany. Before he left, he remembered that Wen Yanqing was still around. When he turned around, he happened to see Wen Yanqing looking at Lin Gantang quietly when she was not paying attention. His gaze was focused and obscure. Lin Zhaonan thought about it and invited, "Mr. Wen, do you have time to have a talk with me?" Chapter 13: She’s Mine

Chapter 13: She''s Mine

Wen Yanqing bade farewell to Mr. Lin and nced at Lin Gantang before leaving the ward with Lin Zhaonan. When they reached the corridor, Lin Zhaonan stopped in his tracks and looked straight at him with his hands in his pockets. "Mr. Wen still likes Gantang." Wen Yanqing adjusted his ck cufflinks without saying a word. Lin Zhaonan already had an answer for what had happened earlier. He said, "I advise you to give up. Her personality...is not suited for you. With your current wealth, you can find someone better." "She''s great." Wen Yanqing looked up and said stubbornly, "She will be mine." Lin Zhaonan did notment. In the ward. After peeling the apple, Lin Gantang nced at the water in the IV drip and started eating. Lin Mingzhuo probably thought she was an eyesore. "When are you leaving? Why are you still here?" "Where else would I go? You won''t let me go home. Can you buy some mangosteens the next time?" Lin Gantang asked Jiang Tongtong. "It''s the right season to eat mangosteens now. I''ll buy you strawberries when they''re ripe." Jiang Tongtong was speechless. "Ignore her. Get out now," Lin Mingzhuo said angrily. Lin Gantang stood up happily and left without forgetting to grab her phone. She didn''t even beg him to keep her. Lin Mingzhuo pointed at the door, his fingers trembling. "Look at her, look at her! How could I have such a daughter! Simply walking away!" Or else? Jiang Tongtong felt weak and helpless. Didn''t you ask her to leave? "Dad, don''t be angry. The doctor said that it''s not good to have emotional fluctuations after surgery." She braced herself and tried to persuade him. "Say this to that unfilial daughter; would I be angry if she didn''t anger me?" "Ah, yes, the air-conditioner is on. Dad, do you feel cold after your surgery?" Jiang Tongtong had no choice but to abruptly change the topic. Jiang Tongtong was about to secretly heave a sigh of relief that she finally managed to calm the patient down when the door opened. It turned out that Lin Gantang had gone to get her luggage and was now back, pushing it in. Mr. Lin turned his back to her, refusing to look at her. Lin Zhaonan said that he would hire a nurse, but Lin Gantang didn''t promise him that she wouldn''t be staying there. Her luggage was already prepared. Who else could so conveniently stay over besides her? Lin Gantang asked Jiang Tongtong to go back and rest. Seeing that the drip was almost finished, she pressed the bell for the nurse to change it. Lin Mingzhuo didn''t say anything this time. The next day, Lin Zhaonan came over and saw that Lin Gantang was preparing to brush her teeth with a in face. He didn''t speak to her and had mixed feelings. He talked to Mr. Lin about thepany''s matters. "Thepany is preparing to bid for this project, but it''s hard to say if we will seed. The Gu family is also interested." Mr. Lin nodded and spoke to him about the bidding. Hepared the strengths and weaknesses of severalpetitors. When food was delivered, Lin Zhaonan went back to thepany. The male nurse helped Mr. Lin to the toilet. Lin Gantang had already finished brushing her teeth and took the breakfast out, arranging it neatly on the table. Lin Gantang apanied him for three days. Sometimes, when Mr. Lin saw her serving tea and water and seriously taking care of him, he thought that Lin Gantang was going to change and be as obedient as when she was young. In the end, after a few words, he realized that this person was still as stubborn as ever. She didn''t listen, and could still make him choked up with anger. Everyone knew that the head of the Lin family was hospitalized, and those who had dealings with them on a daily basis came to visit one after another. As a result, many people saw that Lin Gantang had been apanying her father in the hospital. The pair did not seem to have severed their rtionship as rumored. Everyone began to ponder. In the Gu family. Gu Guoliang frowned and put down the newspaper, deep wrinkles between his brows. "What''s wrong with you and Lin Gantang?" "There are some conflicts; you know Gantang''s personality. It''ll be fine after awhile," Gu Zhichuan said. "Do you still want this marriage?" Gu Guoliang asked. "Your mother knows a lot of youngdies from rich families. She didn''t agree to you marrying the daughter of the Lin family back then." Chapter 14: Wen Yanqing Only Likes One Person

Chapter 14: Wen Yanqing Only Likes One Person

Gu Zhichuan frowned and put down his fork and knife. "Dad, I''ll handle it myself. Tell Mom not to interfere." "Alright, you''re not a child anymore. Make your own decisions." Gu Guoliang was rather critical of the Lin family''s approach at the wedding, but he was more concerned about the future interests. "Even if the Lin family says that they want to chase her out, how can there be grudges between a father and daughter? Lin Mingzhuo will relent sooner orter; she''s still the daughter of the Lin family." "Indeed, when the Lin family and the Gu family are rted by marriage, it''ll be mutually beneficial and easier to discuss things." Gu Zhichuan''s words happened to be heard by Mrs. Gu, who was downstairs. Mrs. Gu immediately exploded. "I don''t care about your interests. I simply don''t like Lin Gantang! "I think the girl from the Shi family is very good. I met her at the mall yesterday and she even apanied me for shopping. Her patience is a thousand times better than Lin Gantang''s! "Lin Gantang canpete with others? "She ran away from my Gu family''s marriage and still wants to marry in? No way! "Even if she kneels and begs me, I don''t want her to be my daughter-inw. Who does she think she is?" Mrs. Gu still did not calm down after her rant. "That Wen Yanqing is always at her beck and call. I don''t believe that there''s nothing going on between him and Lin Gantang! If you marry such a woman, I''m afraid she''ll cheat on you!" That sentence hit Gu Zhichuan where it hurt. Gu Zhichuan said in annoyance, "Mom! Alright!" "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Gu became even more furious when her son chided her. "Now, Wen Yanqing goes to the hospital twice a day, even more frequently than Lin Zhaonan. Who is he? Lin Mingzhuo''s son?" Gu Guoliang''s face darkened as he knocked on the table. "Enough! You''re getting more and more ridiculous. Who are you calling bad? Is Wen Yanqing someone you can criticize? The Gu family''s coboration proposal is still on the desk of Shengfang''s CEO!" Mrs. Gu shut her mouth angrily. Shengfang Group. Wen Yanqing had just rejected the contract from the Shiyuan Company and closed the pen cap. Yi Qian nced at the document, closed it, and said, "Sir just called and said that he wants you to go back and have dinner with him tonight." "There''s no need." Wen Yanqing looked at the time, picked up his suit, and left his seat. "Alright, I''ll call you backter." Yi Qian read out the itinerary, "Also, the flight is at six o''clock tomorrow morning. Please be early. The driver will be waiting for you downstairs." Wen Yanqing nodded. Yi Qian sent him to the car and then went back to ask the person who followed up on the Shiyuan Company project, "Who is the person in charge of this contract?" Wen Yanqing went to the hospital as usual. He didn''t know if Lin Gantang was deliberately avoiding him. Other than the first day, he would only asionally see her every time he went to the hospital. When Lin Mingzhuo saw Wen Yanqing, he sat up and greeted, "You''re here?" "Uncle Lin." Wen Yanqing put down the fruits he had brought. "Do you feel better?" "I''m alright. The doctor said that I need to be hospitalized for half a month." Mr. Lin looked at the fresh and neatly ced mangosteens in the fruit basket and retracted his gaze. "You''re busy as well. Why do you keep making trips here?" Wen Yanqing smiled. Mr. Lin knew very well that he did not want to meddle in rtionship matters concerning the younger generation. Butpared to Gu Zhichuan, Wen Yanqing was more to his liking. Gu Zhichuan was too cold and hid his thoughts very well. Mr. Lin was experienced, and he was afraid that Lin Gantang would get hurt. Wen Yanqing had a good temper, nice appearance, and a better family background than Gu Zhichuan. Most importantly, the whole world knew that Wen Yanqing only liked one person, and that was Lin Gantang. "Gantang isn''t here. She went out to meet a friend; seems to be a high school ssmate." He deliberately added, "I don''t know if it''s a male or female." Wen Yanqing''s calm gaze wavered. Chapter 15: I’ll Lend It to You

Chapter 15: I''ll Lend It to You

It was a summer evening, and the sky was still bright. Lin Gantang waited for more than ten minutes before someone hastily rushed over. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. There were too many people on the subway and I couldn''t squeeze in." Ye Qiuqiu sat down with a small bag, her delicate face beaded with sweat. She took a tissue from her bag and wiped her sweat. Her eyes lit up as she looked at the mandarin duck hotpot. "Why did you decide to meet here?" "Don''t you like hotpot?" The dishes that she had ordered covered the table. Lin Gantang smiled and ced the prawn balls in front of her. "Who''s going to take care of your dad since you suddenly came over?" Ye Qiuqiu was Lin Gantang''s high school deskmate. She came from an ordinary family and had excellent grades. On the other hand, Lin Gantang''s grades and temper were the same - terrible. Ye Qiuqiu took notes for her, allowed her to copy her homework, brought her food, and disinfected her wounds received from fighting. She didn''t expect anything, nor did she try to persuade her to change her rebelliousness. Naturally, Ye Qiuqiu became Lin Gantang''s only close friend in high school. Ye Qiuqiu was supposed toe over on the day of Lin Gantang''s wedding. However, the day before, Mr. Ye was bitten by a venomous snake and hospitalized for observation. Ye Qiuqiu''s brother and sister-inw were working outside and could not get away. Her mother had to take care of her grandson, so Ye Qiuqiu went back to take care of her father and did not attend the wedding. "My dad was discharged from the hospital yesterday. You don''t know it, but I saw the news of you running away from your wedding in the high school group chat and was shocked." Ye Qiuqiu took a sip of water and said, "You''re amazing. I''ve only seen it on TV. The bride running away in her wedding dress for love. How cool!" Lin Gantang was amused. "The TV is lying. At that time, I only felt my feet hurting. In dramas, the bride runs so beautifully from her wedding that she was probably wearing t shoes." "Hahaha." Ye Qiuqiu was tickled. "Now, everyone asks me what''s going on between Gu Zhichuan and me. It''s quite annoying," Lin Gantangined helplessly after she had finishedughing. "They still need to ask what happened?" Ye Qiuqiu put the prawn balls into the spicy soup. "It must be his fault. You''ve liked him for so long. If he hadn''t done something reprehensible, would you have left him?" Ye Qiuqiu knew her too well. That was why they could be good friends for life. "Where are you staying now? I heard that your dad wants you to experience life." Ye Qiuqiu opened a bottle of sparkling water. "Do you have enough cash? I''ll lend you some." "You''re not single now. There are many things you need to spend on after you get married; you don''t have to bother about me." Lin Gantang did not touch her chopsticks and watched her happily eat the beef tripe. "You and your mother-inw live together. There''s no conflict, right?" Ye Qiuqiu had married her boyfriend of four years the moment she graduated from university. Her boyfriend was from the neighboring H City. Ye Qiuqiu''s hometown was a little far, in the south. After they got married, the two of them worked hard in H City. "My husband is rather good to me, and my mother-inw is also not bad. My husband also went to look after my father when he was hospitalized." Ye Qiuqiu''s face was filled with happiness. "Have you ever thought about buying a house and moving out?" Lin Gantang probed. "Everyone likes to live on their own now." "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t have enough money. I spent a lot on my wedding and just bought a car." Ye Qiuqiu stopped smiling. "Plus, my husband is an only child. I don''t think the possibility of moving out is too high." Lin Gantang thought of her previous life. Ye Qiuqiu''s husband was indeed very good to her, and the family was also very harmonious. However, ever since she gave birth, Ye Qiuqiu and her mother-inw''s views on raising children were at odds, and many habits in life could not be reconciled. Because of therge family living together, there was an increasing number of conflicts - small ones every three days andrge ones every five days. In order for the child to be able to breastfeed and for Ye Qiuqiu''s husband to have a decent sry, Ye Qiuqiu resigned and stayed at home. Just like all ordinary families around the world, life was inevitably filled with all kinds of trivial matters. Ye Qiuqiu wasn''t too lucky. She was crushed by the weight of these trivial matters, eventually divorcing. Chapter 16: Do You Want to Come Over Now and Confess?

Chapter 16: Do You Want to Come Over Now and Confess?

However, Ye Qiuqiu was already married at this time, and now was the time for happiness. Lin Gantang could not persuade her to leave. She and her husband had indeed been united because of love, from the time they were schooling, till they got married. All the problems were just trivial matters in life, conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw. "Buy a house as soon as possible. Besides, when you have children in the future, you have to buy one too," Lin Gantang said. Ye Qiuqiu nodded. "We are saving money. Oh right, don''t just talk about me. I heard that Wen Yanqing refused to give up when he heard that you were not married." Lin Gantang ced the marbled beef into the soup. "Aaah, marbled beef doesn''t have a soul if it''s not spicy!" Ye Qiuqiu salvaged the second half of the soup, pouring it into her red soup and got back to the topic. "I think you should just agree to his request." "Do you think this is a good idea? I don''t think this is very responsible," Lin Gantang said. "You have too many concerns. Did Wen Yanqing ask you to take responsibility?" Ye Qiuqiu felt indignant for Wen Yanqing. "He merely wants a chance. If you don''t try, how do you know you two are ipatible? Or do you still like Gu Zhichuan?" "I''ve already let go of Gu Zhichuan." Lin Gantang shook her head. "It''s not that you don''t like Wen Yanqing, it''s just that you''ve never tried to understand him." Ye Qiuqiu analyzed, "You''ve been focusing on Gu Zhichuan all these years. Have you ever looked back at Wen Yanqing? "You didn''t give Wen Yanqing a chance, nor did you give yourself a chance. Because you''re prejudiced against him. You only see what you want to see." Ye Qiuqiu sighed. "You turned a blind eye to his other good qualities." Ye Qiuqiu was disappointed and worried for her friend. "Why are you so stupid? Since you said that you''ve let go of the Gu fellow, why don''t you put aside your prejudice and get to know Wen Yanqing from scratch?" Lin Gantang was deep in thought. "Besides, if you''re not suitable, you can break up." Ye Qiuqiu broke things down, "When the timees, it will give Wen Yanqing a chance to give up." "What if he doesn''t want to when the timees?" Lin Gantang teased. Ye Qiuqiu looked resentfully at her. "Wouldn''t that be better? At that time, you would be heartless and free, but your husband would be as loyal as a dog. With money in hand, you''d be set for the rest of your life. What more could you want? Isn''t that enough?" Lin Gandangughed out loud. "Don''tugh! I''m serious!" Ye Qiuqiu red at her with her round eyes. "Okay, I''m serious." Lin Gantangughed so hard that she wanted to wipe away her tears. "Then do you want to consider it?" "Alright, I''ll consider it," Lin Gantang said perfunctorily. Ye Qiuqiu reached out her hand and said, "Lend me your phone; let''s take a photo." Lin Gantang unsuspectingly took out her phone with an unlocked screen and handed it over. Ye Qiuqiu stole a nce at her and speedily scrolled through her contacts to dial a number. Lin Gantang was unknowingly fishing for her meatball when she heard Ye Qiuqiu''s voice. "Hello, Wen Yanqing? Right, Gantang said that she wants to consider being with you. Do you want toe over and confess now?" Lin Gantang''s meatball plopped back into the pot. D*mn! "Ye Qiuqiu! Are you asking for trouble?" Lin Gantang exploded, snatching back the phone and disconnecting the call. Ye Qiuqiu shrugged and scooped up her prawn balls. "Youngdy, do it if you say you will. Don''t hesitate." Lin Gantang felt like dying. Her phone suddenly rang. ''Wen Yanqing''; Ye Qiuqiu came over to take a look and winked. Lin Gantang didn''t dare to answer the call. She was afraid to be embarrassed in public, so she guiltily refused to listen to it. She tossed the phone back into her bag, feeling that it was too hot. Chapter 17: Who Are You Keeping Your Chastity For

Chapter 17: Who Are You Keeping Your Chastity For

After dinner, it was already dark. Ye Qiuqiu said that she was going to visit Mr. Lin and dragged Lin Gantang to a fruit stall to buy a fruit basket. Lin Gantang didn''t even look at the apples and grapes. "It''s better to buy two catties of mangosteens than to be too formal." "I didn''t buy it for you." Ye Qiuqiu was disgusted. Wasn''t it the same? Anyway, it all ended up in her stomach. Lin Gantang couldn''t be bothered to refute this. The two of them entered the hospital side by side. At the corner. The yellow light shone on the ground, and the leaves were stirred up by the wind. The tree trunk blocked his figure. Wen Yanqing, who had been waiting silently behind the tree, saw them return and walked over. At this time, Yi Qian rushed over and called out to him after seeing him. "Boss, this is an urgent document. You need to read it personally." Yi Qian opened the document and handed it over. Wen Yanqing looked in the direction where Lin Gantang had disappeared and lowered his head to take in the document. Lin Gantang returned to the ward and heard a conversation ongoing inside. The sound of the door opening startled the people inside. Mr. Lin looked over. "You''re back?" "Uncle Lin, I came to see you." Ye Qiuqiu had met Lin Mingzhuo quite a few times and spoke very intimately. When Mr. Lin saw that it was Ye Qiuqiu, he immediately smiled. "Little Qiu, I haven''t seen you for some time. Come to C City more often when you''re free." Lin Mingzhuo liked Ye Qiuqiu very much. He felt that Ye Qiuqiu was innocent by nature; it was very rare for high school-aged Lin Gantang to make such a kind and guileless friend. "Definitely." Ye Qiuqiu put down the fruit basket with a smile. Gu Zhichuan greeted Lin Gantang, "Gantang." Lin Gantang nodded and went inside to wash the grapes. Ye Qiuqiu was talking to Mr. Lin. Gu Zhichuan sat by the side and did not interrupt her, nor did he say that he was going to leave. It was not until Lin Gantang came out with the rinsed grapes that he stood up. "Gantang, let''s talk." "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Didn''t I make it clear previously at the Elegant Restaurant?" Lin Gantang didn''t want to bother about it and ced the grapes beside her father''s hand. "Last time, Shuyue was there. This time, the two of us should have a good talk," Gu Zhichuan said in a deep voice. Gu Zhichuan was just like that. If she did not go along with his wishes, he would probably not leave until tonight. Lin Gantang wiped her hands dry and walked in front. "Let''s go outside the hospital. Leave immediately after you''re done." Gu Zhichuan did not mind. It waste, and there were fewer peopleing to the hospital. Wen Yanqing signed the document and handed it to Yi Qian. Just as he was about to enter, he looked up and saw Lin Gantang and Gu Zhichuan walking together. He couldn''t help but retract his steps. Lin Gantang stood in a quiet ce and asked Gu Zhichuan, "What else do you want to say? Tell me clearly once and for all. I don''t have time to y games with you." Lin Gantang''s cold attitude made Gu Zhichuan feel a little ufortable. All along, she had been the one who was passionate, who had followed his wishes, who had taken the initiative. "If you don''t want to get married now, the wedding can be postponed." Gu Zhichuan made a concession. Lin Gantang snorted in anger. "I just realized that you don''t understand simplenguage. What is our rtionship? Are we engaged? No, I''m not your fianc¨¦e. Or did you mention that you wanted me to be your girlfriend? No, I''m not your girlfriend." From the beginning to the end, it was Lin Gantang who chased after him. The funny thing was that her sincerity had never been exchanged for a confession. "You''re my girlfriend. Why else would I agree to marry you?" Gu Zhichuan frowned. "Alright, just take it that I''m your girlfriend. I didn''t exin it thoroughly at the Elegant Restaurant." Lin Gantang looked straight at him and said, "Now I want to break up. We are ending our rtionship. Do you understand?" "Why? What else do you want?" Gu Zhichuan asked impatiently. Lin Gantang thought, "Why can''t this person get any understanding?" Of course, he did not understand. Because he had never loved her and did not care, he would not put in the effort to understand her. Lin Gantang took half a step forward, wanting to kiss him. Gu Zhichuan suddenly retreated and instinctively dodged, his brows furrowing even more tightly. "See, this is the answer." Lin Gantang''s gaze was like autumn water, cold and with a sense of aloofness. "Gu Zhichuan, who are you keeping your chastity for?" Chapter 18: As You Wish

Chapter 18: As You Wish

In the past, Lin Gantang thought that he was a gentleman who was taking a step back. Now she knew that this was the true reaction from the bottom of his heart - she did not make him fall for her. "As long as you have any feelings for me, you won''t avoid this kiss," Lin Gantang said. "You''re asking me what I want?" Lin Gantang stared at him with her frosty eyes. "In the past, what Lin Gantang wanted was your love. Now that I''ve discovered that you don''t love me, of course I''ll leave you." Gu Zhichuan saw his outline reflected in her eyes. It was still the same as before, but her gaze was distant like he had never seen. He could not find the passion of yesteryear in her eyes. Gu Zhichuan had a glib tongue in the business world, but was stumped. "I..." Lin Gantang waited for him to speak. Gu Zhichuan opened his mouth, but in the end, he tugged at his tie in frustration. "See, you can''t even say it yourself." Lin Gantang had already guessed it. "Since that''s the case, let go. If you''re worried about the business dealings between the Lin and Gu families, don''t worry, I''ll exin it to my father." Gu Zhichuan was silent. Lin Gantang thought that he was worried that her words would not work in front of Mr. Lin. She said, "I''m Lin Mingzhuo''s daughter. He can''t hold back his children as a father. Just like how I made him agree to let me marry you no matter how much my family objected, didn''t I?" Using familial love as a threat was cruel and despicable. However, Lin Gantang knew that she could put Gu Zhichuan at ease by saying that. "Are we going to break up or not? I''ll wait for your answer here so that you won''t regret itter. It''s meaningless." Lin Gantang was tired of this. The summer night wind carried waves of heat. It made people feel simrly frustrated. Lin Gantang didn''t like to be entangled. "I have another question." Gu Zhichuan was silent for a long time before he finally said, "What''s your rtionship with Wen Yanqing?" Lin Gantang found it ridiculous. "In your eyes, I''m a frivolous person?" Gu Zhichuan sized her up. This was the first time he had looked at her seriously. Her ck hair was tied up, her eyebrows were like crescents, her nose was sharp, and her figure was delicate, like frost and snow. In his impression, she was not as stunning as others. Until he realized that her eyes were dyed with a faint iciness, clear like autumn waters, cold like the morning dew. She was actually prettier than all the women he had ever seen. "As you wish," Gu Zhichuan sneered. Gu Zhichuan left. Lin Gantang also returned to the hospital. They went their separate ways. Wen Yanqing, who was hiding in a dark corner, revealed himself, his gaze following Lin Gantang. When Lin Gantang returned to the ward and took out her phone, she found an unread message. Wen Yanqing said, "I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. The flight is at six o''clock." After Lin Gantang opened and read it, she thought for a moment and replied, "Alright." It was rare for Ye Qiuqiu toe to C City. Mr. Lin asked Lin Gantang to apany her around. He found her a hindrance in the ward. In the past two days, apart from the nurse, Jiang Tongtong had alsoe to help take care of him. On this day, Ye Qiuqiu dragged Lin Gantang along to do some shopping. Lin Zhaonan came over from the office. When Mr. Lin saw Lin Zhaonan running over during work hours, he was quite puzzled. "What happened at thepany?" Lin Zhaonan shook his head. "I found out something regarding Gantang." "Lin Gantang is up to something again?" Mr. Lin had a headache just thinking about it. "No, it''s the woman called Feng Yangyang that Gantang mentioned previously." Lin Zhaonan handed the documents to Mr. Lin. When Jiang Tongtong heard this, she came over curiously. "There is indeed such a person in Anye Road''s Grampian Garden. The person who went to investigate said that Feng Yangyang moved in half a year ago. But the person who bought this house is Gu Zhichuan, and Gu Zhichuan often goes there," Lin Zhaonan said. Chapter 19: Did They Really Break Up?

Chapter 19: Did They Really Break Up?

"What''s their rtionship?" Mr. Lin''s expression turned ugly. Jiang Tongtong''s was quick-thinking, and instinctively said, "I''ve never heard anyone mention Feng Yangyang, so Gu Zhichuan must be hiding it on purpose. Tangtang even broke off the marriage because of this. Either Feng Yangyang interfered, or Gu Zhichuan cheated on her." "Tongtong is right. The people who live nearby all say that Feng Yangyang has a boyfriend. Feng Yangyang is not in good health, and her boyfriend often apanies her to the hospital." Lin Zhaonan frowned. "Didn''t Gu Zhichuan suddenly take off after Gantang ran away from the wedding?" Mr. Lin nodded. When Lin Gantang left that day, the wedding venue was a mess. While he was busy dealing with the Gu family members who came to question him, he did notice Gu Zhichuan leaving quickly. "At that time, I thought he went to chase after Gantang," Lin Zhaonan said. "I only found out after checking that it turns out that Gu Zhichuan took a call and left in a hurry that day. He went to Grampian Garden." Jiang Tongtong was shocked. Then, she became angry. "It was most likely Feng Yangyang who called him away. Think about it. If Tangtang hadn''t left at that time, do you think Gu Zhichuan would have been the one to abandon the wedding?" Lin Zhaonan looked at her deeply without giving his opinion. He only stated a fact, "Feng Yangyang has heart problems, so Gu Zhichuan often apanies her to the hospital." "So, in the end, Tangtang was the one who was med. No one knew her grievances!" Jiang Tongtong bit her lip. "No wonder Tangtang was suddenly so cold to Gu Zhichuan." "Given Gantang''s temper, she would not tolerate this. No matter why Gu Zhichuan was keeping this woman, in Gantang''s eyes, Gu Zhichuan has already betrayed her." Lin Zhaonan was helpless. "Dad, we''ve misunderstood Gantang. At the very least, she didn''t do anything wrong this time." "Discharge from hospital! Let''s go to the Gu family!" Mr. Lin was so livid that he wanted to pull out the IV tube and stand up. "No matter how unreliable Gantang is, it''s not up to that Gu fellow to humiliate my daughter!" "Dad, calm down." Lin Zhaonan quickly held him down. "Dad, Tangtang has been here for the past two days. You saw it too. She doesn''t even look at Gu Zhichuan. I think she has already broken up with Gu Zhichuan?" Jiang Tongtong quickly tried to help calm him. "If they hade to an agreement in private, it wouldn''t be right for us to suddenly go to the Gu family." Mr. Lin listened and calmed himself down. He asked, "Did they really break up?" "Yes. On the day that Qiuqiu came over, didn''t Tangtang go down to talk to Gu Zhichuan for a long time?" Jiang Tongtong felt a little embarrassed as she hadn''t dared to ask Lin Gantang directly. "I secretly asked Qiuqiu. She said that Tangtang did break up with Gu Zhichuan." Mr. Lin felt that Lin Gantang was a debt he owed in his previous life. She never revealed anything to her family, whether good or bad. "No wonder she didn''t let us go to the Gu family back then. She said that the Gu family should apologize." Mr. Lin thought back about it and felt that he had gone too far. At that time, Lin Gantang must have been very hurt, and he had even chased her out. "Where is she?" Mr. Lin could not help but ask. "Didn''t she say she was going shopping with Qiuqiu?" Jiang Tongtong said softly. "She''s not back yet." "If you don''t even have money, what shopping can you do?" Mr. Lin muttered. Lin Gantang apanied Ye Qiuqiu for two days. On the third day, Ye Qiuqiu bought a ticket back to H City, saying that she had finished her leave and was going back to work. Mr. Lin stayed in hospital for almost half a month. His body recovered well and he was discharged. Lin Zhaonan was too busy toe over. Jiang Tongtong took the discharge list given to her by the nurse and looked it over carefully. After packing up the things that she had used during her stay in the hospital, Lin Gantang lifted them up. It was a little heavy. Wen Yanqing had returned from the business trip at some point in time, and he looked a little tired. He came over and picked it up. "Let me do it." Chapter 20: The More She Thought About It, the More Tempted She Was

Chapter 20: The More She Thought About It, the More Tempted She Was

"No need, I''ve already asked the driver toe up," Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing silently refused. Seeing how busy and meticulous he was, Lin Gantang''s heart warmed and her gaze subconsciously chased after him. Ye Qiuqiu''s words echoed in Lin Gantang''s mind. "You haven''t even tried to understand him." "Because you have a prejudice against him." Lin Gantang thought of the words that she said when she had been a jerk. She stood arrogantly before him. "Wen Yanqing, who do you think you are? You have no money and no power. Are you worthy of me?" At that time, she actually did not understand the taste of love and had not yet fallen in love with Gu Zhichuan. Lin Gantang said that she liked someone who was worthy of her, so Wen Yanqing returned to the Wen family that he detested. When he had the strength to support Shengfang, Lin Gantang said, "I don''t like your personality. I don''t like you being everywhere I go. Stay away from me and maybe I can still think highly of you." Hence, Wen Yanqing waited for her from afar. He did not overstep his boundaries, did not act presumptuously, and was modest and restrained. The only thing Wen Yanqing refused to agree to was to give up on liking her. Ye Qiuqiu was right. She was not aware that she was prejudiced against Wen Yanqing, which was why she treated him that way. Cold-hearted - what was the difference between Gu Zhichuan and her in her previous life? Lin Gantang watched as he gently helped her father up. Ye Qiuqiu''s words kept repeating in her mind - why start from scratch and get to know Wen Yanqing again? She thought about it carefully, and the more she thought about it, the more tempted she became. "What are you standing there in a daze for? Are you going or not?" Mr. Lin''s voice interrupted Lin Gantang''s thoughts. When Lin Gantang came back to her senses, she realized that her luggage had been taken down by the driver. Lin Gantang went home. Mr. Lin didn''t say anything else and only asked someone to move the things into the house. After Lin Gantang apanied him for half a month, Lin Mingzhuo forgave her without her doing anything. This was something that she had not understood in her previous life and had thrown away like worn-out shoes. This was a father''s love, ordinary and simple, silent and tolerant. No matter how terrible she was, he was still willing to tolerate her when he turned back. Even if he was so fierce and enraged before, jabbing his finger at her nose and scolding her. In that moment, with all the apologies she had for her family after her rebirth, Lin Gantang felt rxed suddenly. -- Because of the bidding, Gu Zhichuan had been extremely busy. The North Mountain Vi was his personal property. Whenever he did not want to return to the Gu residence, Gu Zhichuan would stay there. For some reason, he kept thinking about the North Mountain these past two days. Lin Gantang wanted to break up with him. She used toe to the North Mountain Vi often and there were many things there that belonged to her. However, Lin Gantang didn''t say that she wanted to return. Gu Zhichuan opened the door and saw that a light was turned on inside. He was dazed for a moment. In the past, Lin Gantang would always wait there for him to return. When she saw him, her eyes would shine, revealing her delight. "You''re back?" Gu Zhichuan looked up and saw Feng Yangyang walking out in an apron. Her straight ck hair was tucked behind her ears. She put down some soup with a smile. "Have you eaten? Have a little soup? The weather was hot, so I made a soup to cool off the heat." "Why are you here?" Gu Zhichuan frowned. Feng Yangyang retracted her smile and grabbed her apron helplessly. "I couldn''t get through to your phone, so I had toe here to take a look." "I remember I didn''t give you the key. How did you get in?" Gu Zhichuan asked. "I saw the password, so I tried to enter Sister Ningning''s birthday..." Feng Yangyang said hesitantly. Gu Zhichuan''s expression gradually turned cold. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t havee in without permission." Feng Yangyang''s eyes were filled with tears; she was on the verge of tears, "But..." "Go back. Don''te over in future." Gu Zhichuan threw his suit onto the sofa. Feng Yangyang''s lips turned pale and her body swayed. Worry shed across Gu Zhichuan''s eyes as he said stiffly, "Forget it, rest for a while. I''ll get the driver to send you backter." Chapter 21: Rounded Together

Chapter 21: Rounded Together

Lin Gantang was lying in bed, sending messages on WeChat. "Today, I saved a stray cat. It''s so tiny. But my mother-inw doesn''t like cats, so I can''t keep it." A message came in from Ye Qiuqiu. Lin Gantang opened the picture. It was a little orange cat, soaked from the rain, its eyes still closed, curled up in an old towel. "Haobo''s friend said he could keep a cat, so we sent it over." Haobo was Ye Qiuqiu''s husband, his surname was Chen. Lin Gantang sensed the disappointment between the lines and was about to console her when another message arrived. "I need to work hard and earn money. What I want most now is to buy a house." "At least next time I meet a cat I like, I can adopt it." "By the way, I heard you''re back home?" "I knew it. How could Uncle Lin bear to let you wander around?" The other person was typing quickly, and Lin Gantang couldn''t keep up. She sent a video call request, but it was immediately declined. "My parents-inw are asleep, and the old house has poor soundproofing. Let''s stick to texting so we don''t disturb them." Lin Gantang asked, "What about your nightlife?" "Don''t worry about my nightlife. It''s better than being single like you, who doesn''t have a man or nightlife!" Lin Gantang replied, "I meant going to clubs, having barbecue nights, and enjoying life. What were you thinking?" "I just thought something lewd. We''re adults, unlike you." Ye Qiuqiu sent a message with a disdain picture attached. Lin Gantang said, "Alright, who told you I came back home? I didn''t even get a chance to tell you." "You don''t even check the high school ss group? Shi Muzhen mentioned it. That group has be a gossip hub about you." Lin Gantang opened the group chat, realizing that she had been blocked. After a while, Ye Qiuqiu''s video call request came through. Lin Gantang epted it. "Aren''t we supposed to keep quiet?" Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiu''s voice came through, "I went outside. It''s okay." Lin Gantang chuckled. "What''s wrong with Shi Muzhen? She said in the group that you and Wen Yanqing are having an affair. I saw you two having dinner at Elegant Restaurant. Is that true?" "Yeah, I even identally spilled lemonade all over Gu Zhichuan when I ran into him," Lin Gantang replied. Ye Qiuqiu was excited, and the gossip fire was burning. "You went to dinner with Wen Yanqing? Are you two dating?" Lin Gantang rolled her eyes. Ye Qiuqiu was a little disappointed. "Alright, back to the point, what are your ns for the future? I already have a n." "I''ll find something to do first. Do you have any job suggestions for me?" Lin Gantang asked casually. "What did you study in university?" Ye Qiuqiu inquired. "You don''t remember what I studied? You call us good friends." "Do you remember what I studied?" Ye Qiuqiu rolled her eyes. Lin Gantang hesitated, "Um, I majored in cultural relic appraisal." "Since your family is wealthy, why not consider that? Appraising cultural relics would suit you, given your family''s connections with antiques," Ye Qiuqiu suggested. Lin Gantang yawnedzily. "No, that won''t work. I just scraped through to get my degree. If I were to appraise, I''d be just giving away money to others." The top student, Ye Qiuqiu, immediately scolded, "Why did you chase after Gu Zhichuan to go abroad in the first ce? And when you went abroad, you didn''t choose finance? Now that you chose this major, you aren''t even working hard. Maybe you should be a receptionist, at least your looks are good!" "That''s because I couldn''t get into popr majors. How much does a receptionist earn per month?" Lin Gantang asked. Chapter 22: It’s Not Impossible

Chapter 22: It''s Not Impossible

Ye Qiuqiu was speechless. She wanted to fly over and hit Lin Gantang when she heard Lin Gantang asking about it. "What"s your family''s situation? You want to work as a receptionist? Don''t rich people prefer to invest? Pay attention to the news leaked by the big shots around you, and invest the money! It''s enough for you to earn!" Lin Gantang asked her to wait for a moment and switched to another page on her phone to take a screenshot, which she then sent to Ye Qiuqiu. "What kind of project do you think this money can be invested in?" Ye Qiuqiu looked at the four-digit bnce in her ount and fell silent. "Tang, I never thought that one day I''d have more savings than you," Ye Qiuqiu said. Lin Gantang had nothing to do for a week, and her father, Mr. Lin, who was resting at home, couldn''t bear it any longer. Humans were probably always greedy. During Lin Gantang''s rebellious phase, Lin Mingzhuo just hoped she would behave herself. Now that he seemed to have changed, he wondered if she could take a step forward. During breakfast, Mr. Lin asked, "You''re graduating. What are your ns? Do you want Dad to arrange a job for you? Nowadays, women can stand on their own, but you want to get married right after graduation. Without a job, are you nning to be a housewife?" In her previous life, Lin Gantang had never worked a day in her life and never found a suitable career, so she felt lost in this matter now. However, she was luckier than most graduates because she had her father. Lin Gantang poured a ss of milk and drank it slowly. "What kind of job? Appraising antiques?" "Who would hire you based on your grades? Even the odd jobs find you clumsy." Her father teased mercilessly, ncing at Lin Zhaonan, who was sitting beside him, and saying, "What I mean is, we have a family business. You can work there and ask your brother if you don''t understand something." After Mr. Lin finished speaking, he secretly observed his daughter''s reaction. In the past, she would have argued with him, using him of restricting her freedom and forcing her to follow the path heid out without respecting her choices. Today, Lin Gantang surprised him by remaining calm. She even seemed to have seriously thought about it. "I haven''t studied finance-rted subjects before. Wouldn''t I just create chaos?" Lin Gantang asked. Her father had already thought this through. "You can learn much more from your brother than in school. As for theoretical knowledge, if you''re interested, you can study it in your free time, or I can hire a private tutor for you." "It''s not impossible. How about I give it a try first?" Lin Gantang took the egg that Jiang Tongtong had just peeled. "If I find outter that it''s not suitable for me, I can do something else." Lin Zhaonan red at her as a warning and then peeled an egg for Jiang Tongtong. Mr. Lin was pleasantly surprised by her unexpected agreement. He said with satisfaction, "Alright, young girl, try different things. Back then, your mother and I explored various industries before realizing that I had a natural talent for business." After Mr. Lin finished speaking, he noticed that he had mentioned his deceased wife and quickly nced at Lin Gantang, worried that she might be emotional. Lin Gantang lowered her gaze and set aside the half-eaten egg. Fearing that a peaceful morning might be disturbed, Mr. Lin swiftly changed the topic, saying, "There''s no rush to join thepany. My suggestion is to start by getting to know some people within our circle. It will be beneficial for your future career." Lin Gandang nodded in agreement. Seeing his daughter being unusually obedient, Mr. Lin couldn''t help but soften his tone. "The day after tomorrow, the Yin family will host a birthday party for Yin Zhen. I just got discharged from the hospital, so I won''t be attending. This time, you should go with your brother." Lin Gantang looked at her brother. Lin Zhaonan didn''t even spare her a nce as he spread strawberry jam on Jiang Tongtong''s toast. Lin Gantang''s phone buzzed. Wen Yanqing''s message came in. "Good morning, have you had breakfast?" Lin Gantang took a photo of her breakfast and replied, "Having breakfast now." In the photo, a pair of fair and slender hands, obviously belonging to a man, were spreading tomato sauce. The corners of Wen Yanqing''s lips, which had been slightly raised because of Lin Qingtang''s reply, stopped. Chapter 23: Not Even Qualified to Be Sour

Chapter 23: Not Even Qualified to Be Sour

Wen Yanqing felt uneasy, but what could he do? He didn''t even have the right to be jealous. His fingers hovered over the keyboard for a long time. He was unwilling to let Lin Gantang have the upper hand, he typed and deleted repeatedly. Finally, he made up his mind and sent a message. "May I ask who he is?" Lin Gantang''s response came quickly. "It''s Lin Zhaonan, who else?" Wen Yanqing felt like his heart was on a roller coaster ride. As Lin Gantang looked at the words on the screen, she could almost imagine Wen Yanqing''s expression at that moment. Was he being foolish? She chuckled softly, her eyes reflecting the beauty of an autumnke bathed in sunlight. Lin Zhaonan looked up, seeing a pure and innocent smile on Lin Gantang''s face, something he hadn''t seen in years. He asked, "Is it a message from Ye Qiuqiu?" "No," she replied. Lin Gantang locked her phone and ced it on the dining table, her gaze fixed on the toast in Lin Zhaonan''s hand. Lin Zhaonan put the toast on Jiang Tongtong''s te in front of her. Jiang Tongtong nced at Lin Gantang, trying to gauge her reaction, and then gently pushed the toast toward her. Lin Gantang skillfully epted it without any hesitation. With her chin raised defiantly, as usual, she challenged Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan stopped eating and said, "Tongtong will apany me to the Yin family''s banquet the day after tomorrow." "Ah... Do I have to go too?" Jiang Tongtong sat up nervously. "I''d rather not go. It''s perfect for you and Tangtang to attend." "You''ll have to get used to these gatherings sooner orter. It''s just a birthday party, nothing to be afraid of," Lin Zhaonan said softly to Jiang Tongtong. He then turned to Lin Gantang and adopted a stern tone, "But that day, don''t run around randomly. It''s a gathering of acquaintances. Don''t embarrass yourself." Mr. Lin remained silent. He thought Lin Zhaonan''s advice made sense. On the contrary, Jiang Tongtong tugged at him several times and gestured, hoping he would stop speaking. Instead, Lin Zhaonan held her hand. Uninterested in eating with the two of them, Lin Gantang took her milk. She was a person, not interested to join in their lovey-dovey atmosphere. Around noon, Lin Gantang received a call from her best friend. She and Ye Qiuqiu were so close that they could share anything. If anyone asked, Ye Qiuqiu would simply say they were good friends. However, Zhang Rongqing was different. She wanted everyone to know that they were best friends, inseparable from each other. Zhang Rongqing''s gentle voice came through the phone, "Is Gantang free? Let''s have lunch together. It''s been so long since Ist saw you, and I miss you so much." "Is that so? Then why haven''t you called or texted me for so many days?" Lin Gantang responded. Zhang Rongqing seemed to be taken aback by her aggressive tone and quickly softened her approach. "I wanted to contact you too, but my dad didn''t allow me to and even forbid him from meddling with your affairs. He said it was Uncle Lin''s instructions." Zhang Rongqing looked like she was feeling unfair to her. "Speaking of which, Uncle Lin is something. How could he treat you like that? Luckily, you''re back home now. I called you as soon as I heard." "I see." "Do you want toe out?" Zhang Rongqing thought she had sessfully mollified Lin Gantang and sounded excited, "I also invited Xiao Ai and the others. After lunch, we can go shopping together and buy a few sets of clothes." Lin Gantang understood. No wonder she was seeking her out, she wanted to continue using her as an ATM. At the uing birthday banquet, they wanted her to foot the bill for their outfits. She was a good friend. It was normal to give some clothes, bags, and skincare products, right? After all, they were close to her, and their allowance couldn''tpare to Lin Gantang''s, who had Lin Mingzhuo''s supplementary card. At that time, Lin Gantang had never thought that Ye Qiuqiu wouldn''t even ask for the cheapest lipstick from her. "Clothes? I ordered a few sets for this season, and they''ve just arrived. So, I won''t be going. By the way, I heard that the L family hasunched a new line of skincare products. Could you bring me a set?" Lin Gantang said. Zhang Rongqing had just bought it the day before, and upon hearing that Lin Gantang wanted it, she subtly reminded her, "There are only the lotion and eye cream, and they cost several thousand..." "So cheap?" Lin Gantang was surprised. "They''re not even as expensive as the shoes I bought youst time." Chapter 24: You Went to Look for Wen Yanqing?

Chapter 24: You Went to Look for Wen Yanqing?

Zhang Rongqing felt embarrassed and afraid that Lin Gantang would say something more, so she quickly said, "Are you noting? Alright then, Xiao Ai and I will go shopping first. I heard you''ve been taking care of Uncle Lin in the hospital for many days. You have to take care of yourself." After hastily ending the call, she felt like someone was chasing after her as if she owed them money. Lin Gantang logged into the app and wanted to check her ount statement to calcte how much money she had spent on Zhang Rongqing. To her surprise, her bank card had been unfrozen, and Lin Mingzhuo had even transferred some money into it. Lin Gantang was moved. Mr. Lin undoubtedly loved her, even more than her mother did. The reckless Lin Gantang hadn''t changed for the better for long, and now her father had stopped using forceful methods. Lin Gantang suddenly recalled seeing Lin Mingzhuo holding a picture of his deceased wife. The man in his thirties was crying, tears flowing freely. "She''s my daughter, and I can''t bear to see her suffer. No matter how troublesome she is, I have to ept it as her father. Ah Min, I''m useless. I can''t guide her properly." After that, Lin Zhaonan became stricter with her. After Lin Zhaonan got married, Mr. Lin even handed over the entire family''s affairs to him, including the family''s assets. Two days had passed in a blink of an eye, the stylist came over to give them simple makeovers. Lin Gantang still chose a ck dress. Jiang Tongtong wore a blue fishtail dress, and Lin Zhaonan wore a suit with a tie in the same color as Jiang Tongtong''s dress. The two walked hand in hand. Lin Gantang wondered why she was going with them. Was she there to be a third wheel and add brilliance to the asion? Yin Zhen''s birthday party was held at Qinghe Manor. Qinghe Manor was located on Mount Qinghe, with flowing streams in summer and white snow in winter. The manor was built at the foot of the mountain, close to the water, and it was the private property of the Yin family. The party was in the evening, and guests were arriving one after another. The Yin family didn''t frequently host banquets, but Mr. Yin insisted on celebrating Yin Zhen''s birthday with a simr idea to Mr. Lin''s. He wanted to let the younger generation in the business world interact more, and perhaps even form some business partnerships. In the world of adults, there was no simple joyous asion. When Lin Zhaonan and his group arrived, Yin Hongjiang warmly greeted them. "I heard your father was discharged from the hospital. I called to inquire, but I feel ashamed that I haven''t visited him in person." Lin Zhaonan politely smiled and said, "Thank you, Uncle Yin, for your concern. My father is doing well, but the doctor advised him to rest for a month or two, so he couldn''t make it today. I hope you don''t mind." "No, no, it''s Yin Zhen''s birthday. Whether hees or not doesn''t matter." After Yin Hongjiang finished speaking, he noticed Lin Gantang and eximed with a beaming smile, "Is this Gantang? You look stunning today. Come on in." Yin Zhen greeted Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong warmly but didn''t spare a nce at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang was ustomed to such treatment. Seeing that Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong went to entertain other guests, Lin Zhaonan reminded her, "It''s Yin Zhen''s birthday today. If you have any emotions, just hold them back and don''t spoil her party." Lin Zhaonan probably had asting impression of the time when Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen shed. Not all the guests had arrived, and the party had yet to begin. Lin Zhaonan took Lin Gantang around to introduce her to people. "This is CEO Feng, in the IT industry. Hispany has been listed for seven to eight years and is quite reputable. Recently, he coborated with Shi Jun''spany on a project. Do you remember Shi Jun? You asked for his numberst time, right? How did it go? Did you twomunicate? Are you interested in him?" Lin Gantang was relieved she hadn''t taken a sip of her champagne, or else she would have sprayed it all over him. "What do you mean by interested or not? He''s Wen Yanqing''s good friend," Lin Gantang replied. Lin Zhaonan''s sharp gaze immediately fell on her. "So when you left homest time, you went to look for Wen Yanqing?" Chapter 25: What’s Wrong With Me Looking For Him?

Chapter 25: What''s Wrong With Me Looking For Him?

"Why am I looking for him? He''s not here either." "I just want to remind you that when people encounter difficulties, the first person they look for must be significant to them, especially when it''s a man and a woman." Lin Zhaonan hinted. "You''re overthinking it," Lin Gantang asked. Lin Zhaonan remained nonmittal. He saw a group of men and women gathered together and gestured for her to look over. "It seems like they are your old friends. Do you want to join them? It''s still early. I''lle to find youter." The scenery at Qinghe Manor was quite beautiful. Jiang Tongtong had never been here before, so Lin Zhaonan showed her around. Lin Gantang was uninterested in those friends. She took her champagne and went upstairs. The balcony on the second floor offered a wide view. She could see the crabapple and cornflower in front of the building. Not far away, there was ake. When the vi was constructed, theke''s water was used forndscaping, and a fishing tform was built. At this moment, someone was fishing there. Lin Gantang had drunk half of her champagne. The light breeze hooked her hair, and she looked veryfortable. Her appearance today was simple. Her previously long, ck, straight hair was now cut short and curled. She adorned it with a pearl hairpin on the left side and wore a pearl ne that her mother had loved. Other than that, she had no other essories. The ck gownplemented her fair skin, making her look radiant. Someone called her name from below, and Lin Gantang casually looked down. Herposed expression surprisingly caught everyone''s attention. "Wow, is that Lin Gantang? She''s bing even more beautiful." Le Yu eximed in amazement. The person beside him nudged him with his elbow and teased, "What''s the use of being beautiful? Can you handle her temper?" Upon spotting Lin Gantang, Zhang Rongqing''s expression flickered. She called out to her friend beside her, "Why don''t we go up and chat with Gantang?" Someone immediately agreed. "Hey, Gantang." Zhang Rongqing greeted her warmly as soon as she came up. She held her arm affectionately and said, "Why are you here alone? I didn''t expect you toe to Yin Zhen''s birthday party. Otherwise, I would havee to find you earlier." With the motion of setting down the wine ss, Lin Gantang pulled her arm back. "Did you buy the skincare products I asked you to bring?" Zhang Rongqing hesitated for a moment, thinking that it was just a few thousand, and she could still get it back by making Lin Gantang happy. So she smiled and replied, "Yes, I bought them. But I didn''t know you would be here, so I didn''t bring them today. I''ll give them to you when we get back." "Sister Qingqing and Sister Gantang have such a good rtionship." Che Qin approached Lin Gantang, wanting to greet her. "Of course, we''re best friends." Zhang Rongqing turned to Lin Gantang and asked, "You didn''te alone, did you? Where''s your brother? It''s been a while since I saw him. I should go over and say hello." "My brother is dating. Why would you go over?" Lin Gantang inquired. Zhang Rongqing''s expression stiffened for a moment, but she quickly put on a smile again. "I just want to say hello. By the way, you don''t like Jiang Tongtong, right? Then why did you bring her along this time?" "Do you think I can change my brother''s mind?" "Your brother is persistent, but you can talk to Jiang Tongtong. She''s not worthy of your brother. She knows nothing, and she''ll embarrass you again. If you don''t tell her, she won''t even know her ce." Zhang Rongqing subtly tried to sow discord. Lin Gantang found it amusing. Despite her bad temper and difficult personality, Zhang Rongqing persisted in bing her best friend. First, because of the Lin family''s background, and second, because of Lin Zhaonan. Zhang Rongqing liked Lin Zhaonan, but his heart was set on Jiang Tongtong. Zhang Rongqing had no choice but to find another way to make Lin Gantang dislike Jiang Tongtong and encourage her to drive her away. Didn''t that give her a chance? Chapter 26: If You Come, Wen Yanqing Will Come

Chapter 26: If You Come, Wen Yanqing Will Come

The fact that these people were willing to be friends with her meant that they had some ulterior motives. Che Qin was the one who was especially supporting Zhang Rongqing. "That''s right. In marriage, we always consider social status. Jiang Tongtonges from a lower background, so shecks proper etiquette. How can a girl from a respectable family move in without getting married? It''s fine if the young couple wants to live together, but with your father and you at home, she doesn''t seem to feel any shame." "However, Gantang, don''t worry too much. Maybe your brother found her intriguing for a while. Just be magnanimous and bear with it. If you argue with your brother, it''ll be you who ends up at a disadvantage." Zhang Rongqing seemed to be trying her best to persuade her. Lin Gantang felt annoyed and bored hearing such words, so she decided to dispel the pretense of these people. Her voice turned cold, "Zhang Rongqing, pursue whoever you like, but I advise you not to interfere in other people''s feelings. As Che Qin said, a girl from a respectable family would not act shamelessly." Zhang Rongqing almost couldn''t hide her smile. She didn''t know what had gone wrong for this youngdy, who always threw tantrums, to figure things out. Then, she saw that Lin Gantang''s gaze was somewhat distant. "Who my brother likes is his business. I was willing to be your weapon in the past, and you''re addicted to it?" Lin Gantang took her wine ss and walked away. The people around Zhang Rongqing looked at her angrily. Le Yu looked in the direction where Lin Gantang had disappeared. He pushed his friends aside and quickly chased after her. "Lin Gantang, wait!" Lin Gantang turned around. "Could you add me on WeChat? I don''t have your phone number." Le Yu adjusted his suit jacket. He was tall and had a mixed-blood face, making him look quite handsome. "Sure." Lin Gantang extended her hand. "Can you give me your phone? I''ll input it." Le Yu didn''t expect her to be so easygoing. Indeed, his appearance was not inferior to Gu Zhichuan''s, right? Lin Gantang created a new contact for him and thoughtfullybeled it "Lin". After that, she turned around and didn''t say another word. More guests arrived. Lin Gantang checked the time and went to find Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan was at the buffet area, getting a strawberry cake for Jiang Tongtong. Lin Gantang picked up an empty te and ced it in front of him. Jiang Tongtong was delighted to see her. "Tangtang, you''re back? The macarons here are delicious. Do you want to try some?" "Too sweet." Lin Gantang didn''t like overly sweet things. Lin Zhaonan nced at her and added five macarons to her te. Lin Gantang was speechless. Lin Gantang ced the macarons into Jiang Tongtong''s hand and took Jiang Tongtong''s cake for herself. "Don''t always snatch Tongtong''s things!" Lin Zhaonan frowned. "She said she likes macarons. Didn''t you hear her?" Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. "I like them," Jiang Tongtong said, and Lin Zhaonan refrained from scowling. "There seem to be a lot of people here?" Lin Gantang pushed aside the small piece of fresh strawberry on the cake and asked in confusion. Though the Yin family had influence, this wasn''t a formal business meeting. Why did so many peoplee? "It''s because you''re here," Lin Zhaonan replied, looking at her meaningfully. Lin Gantang was confused by his words. Lin Zhaonan held a ss of red wine and leisurely swirled it. "Wen Yanqing will be here if youe." He wanted to seize this opportunity to let Shengfang Group know him. Therefore, many of those who did not have an invitation letter had to ask for it from the Yin family. "How did they know I woulde?" Anyone who wasn''t blind would know about the conflict between her and Yin Zhen, right? All these years, she had never attended the Yin family''s banquets. "When the Yin family sent out invitations, Dad told them that you and I would being." Chapter 27: Birthday Present

Chapter 27: Birthday Present

The news was not hidden, so it was not surprising to find out. However, Wen Yanqing didn''t show up. Lin Gantang scanned the hall but didn''t see him. She felt that those who had eagerly rushed to the event were overthinking. The banquet began. As usual, Mr. Yin said a few words of gratitude. Yin Zhen''s natural and graceful performance won her a lot of praise. After cutting the cake, Yin Zhen, as the guest of honor, danced the opening dance with Mr. Yin. Lin Gantang did not join in the fun. She ate the cake and watched as Jiang Tongtong followed Lin Zhaonan''s dance steps with some unfamiliarity. Jiang Tongtong came from an ordinary background and hadn''t been exposed to such banquets and balls before. She didn''t know about flower arrangements, tea ceremonies, or the social etiquette of wealthy families. At first, Mr. Lin was worried that their upbringing and education were too different and that their views might not align. Besides, Lin Zhaonan would be responsible for the family in the future, and his wife couldn''t be ignorant. So, he initially disagreed with them being together. But seeing Lin Zhaonan''s determination, Mr. Lin observed that apart from these differences, Jiang Tongtong had no other issues. So, he reluctantly agreed but had a condition. He hoped Jiang Tongtong would take some courses, and he would send her to attend them. At that time, Mr. Lin was genuinely considering their future. Jiang Tongtong was grateful and agreed. Jiang Tongtong worked hard to be someone suitable for Lin Zhaonan. However, Lin Zhaonan told her that she didn''t have to change for him, and they secretly got married. Among the family, only Lin Gantang looked down on Jiang Tongtong and kept causing her trouble. Lin Gantang snapped back to reality, just in time to see Jiang Tongtong messing up her dance steps and looking guilty, not daring to look at Lin Zhaonan. It made Lin Gantang smile. Le Yu noticed Lin Gantang sitting alone and invited her to dance, but she declined. The others didn''t approach, probably considering Gu Zhichuan, even though the Gu family wasn''t present. After Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong finished their dance, they walked over to Lin Gantang. Lin Zhaonan took the opportunity to tell them about the identities of the people at the party. During the conversation, several CEOs warmly approached Lin Zhaonan, and he handled it with ease. Lin Gantang felt dizzy. After the dance, the older generation gathered together, toasting and mingling. The younger generation was more interested in having fun. Some of them suggested that the mountain paths of Mount Qinghe were suitable for car racing, and they nned to check it out. Lin Gantang looked up in the distance. There were lights on the mountain path, and the lights were like ribbons circling the mountains in the dark. "Once this area is developed, there will be many more projects in the future. At that time, the Yin family will also develop and build a resort near Qinghe Manor. They are preparing to build a new attraction." Lin Zhaonan exined. Lin Gantang nodded but felt a bit bored. She said, "I''m going to find a friend and step away for a while." Once she left, Lin Zhaonan took Jiang Tongtong somewhere else. Lin Gantang returned to the second floor and found the lounge. Yin Zhen had changed into a fiery red gown, reflecting her passionate and mboyant personality. When Yin Zhen saw Lin Gantang, she wasn''t pleased. However, as a guest, she couldn''t immediately scold her, so she asked, "What are you doing here?" "I''m here to give you a birthday present," Lin Gantang replied, approaching her. "A present? Your brother already sent the Lin family''s gift. You don''t need to give anything else," Yin Zhen responded, fearing that she had ulterior motives. "The Lin family is the Lin family. I''m giving you something from myself. Open your phone." Yin Zhen became a little curious about her intentions, having had numerous conflicts before, so she obliged and looked at her phone, wondering what she was up to. Lin Gantang deftly exchanged their WeChat contact information. "I''m giving you my WeChat ID, sister. If we''re busy and can''t meet in person, we can argue on WeChat." Yin Zhen finally realized. "Are you crazy? Who asked for your WeChat ID?" Chapter 28: Who Pushed Her Down?

Chapter 28: Who Pushed Her Down?

Yin Zhen noticed that thest two times she saw Lin Gantang, there was no confrontation, but she ended up being infuriated both times. She pushed her away and mmed the door shut. Lin Gantang couldn''t help butugh. The current Yin Zhen, when she loses her temper, doesn''t resemble the future mature and intellectual version. Leaning against the wall, Lin Gantang checked Yin Zhen''s Moments. It was all work-rted content, except for one recent post announcing her second aunt''s pregnancy and the birth of a baby girl. She shared the news to congratte her. Pregnant. As long as Lin Gantang didn''t harm Jiang Tongtong, their Lin family will have a new member in a few months. Lin Gantang felt regretful for her actions in her past life. When Jiang Tongtong was six months pregnant, there was a physical conflict between them, and Lin Gantang identally pushed Jiang Tongtong into the street. Despite the car braking hard, it still hit her. In the ident, Jiang Tongtong survived, but the baby did not. That incident frightened Lin Gantang. Jiang Tongtong, who had been forgiving and patient with her, couldn''t let go of her anger and resentfulness. Lin Gantang realized how naive she had been, and since then, Jiang Tongtong held a grudge against her. In the past, Lin Gantang didn''t care about her family''s matters. However, she now knew about Jiang Tongtong''s possible pregnancy from her previous life. Shortly after their marriage, she went to the hospital and saw Lin Zhaonan apanying Jiang Tongtong for a prenatal checkup. He mentioned that Jiang Tongtong had fallen into the water, which affected the stability of the fetus. Lin Gantang remembered this vividly because, in her past life, when she saw Jiang Tongtong pregnant, she excitedly asked Gu Zhichuan, "When will we have a child?" Gu Zhichuan didn''t consider it and coldly replied, "I don''t like children and haven''t thought about it." In response, Lin Gantang threw away the pre-pregnancy health check report. Coming back to reality, Lin Gantang decided it was time to go home. "Brother." Lin Gantang called Lin Zhaonan on the phone. "Where are you? I''lle to find you." "Uncle Yin is looking for me. I''m with him. Is there something wrong?" Lin Zhaonan was a bit surprised at the way Lin Gantang called him "brother". It reminded him of their childhood. "Is Jiang Tongtong also with you?" "She said she wouldn''t disturb us and is waiting in the hall. Didn''t you see her?" "I''ll go find her." Since Yin Zhen''s birthday party, which Lin Gantang didn''t attend in her previous life, she wasn''t sure what would happen today. However, thinking about Lin Zhaonan''s words about Jiang Tongtong falling into the water and seeing the calmke outside, Lin Gantang felt an unexined chill in her heart. "Have you seen Jiang Tongtong? The one who is always with Lin Zhaonan," Lin Gantang asked Le Yu quickly when she saw him wandering outside. "Jiang Tongtong?" Le Yu thought for a moment and pointed to the right. "I saw her chatting andughing with others. She went towards the fishing tform." Le Yu saw that she had gone straight after listening to him and couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you in such a hurry? Eh? Wait for me. Do you need help?" Lin GanTang was walking too fast to hear him. She followed the direction he pointed until she saw the reflection of the colorful lights on the water in front of her. Jiang Tongtong had her back to the water and was surrounded by four or five people. There were both men and women, all behaving arrogantly. At that moment, there was even a conflict, with pushing and shoving. "Stop!" However, it was not easy to bring the situation under control. Just as Lin Gantang managed to pull back Jiang TongTong, who had almost fallen into the water, half of her body was knocked down, and she fell into the water. "Tangtang!" Jiang Tongtong, who was still trying to stand up after falling, reached out to help her. A man wearing a ck T-shirt moved closer to Jiang Tongtong with a fierce expression. But before he could do anything, a panicking woman nearby shouted, pushing him away, "Didn''t you say scaring her would be enough? Who pushed her down?" "She fell by herself!" "Let''s go. Are we waiting for trouble toe looking for us?" The other man, with a buzz cut, pulled the guy in the ck T-shirt and ran off. Chapter 29: Death

Chapter 29: Death

The fishing tform extended into theke. The water in theke was very deep. Lin Gantang didn''t know how to swim. The moment she fell into the water, she saw the anxiety and panic on Jiang Tongtong''s face. She struggled in the water until it reached above her head, and the lights from the night gradually disappeared before her eyes. Endless fear enveloped her from all sides. The seawater that day was even colder than theke water tonight. She and Gu Zhichuan went out on a yacht. It was very dark, and Feng Yangyang said she wanted to have a serious talk with her. However, she had other intentions. On the deck, Feng Yangyang had calcted the timing and, like a fish caught in a, she pulled her into the sea with madness in her eyes. Gu Zhichuan, who had juste out, had a drastic change in expression and jumped into the water to save her without any regard for his own life. Sinking alone in the sea, Lin Gantang was almost suffocating. Under the light pouring into the water from the yacht, she looked at him swimming towards Feng Yangyang without any hesitation. Lin Gantang closed her eyes in despair and sank bit by bit, submerging herself in the deep sea. The lifeguards who rushed over after hearing the news did not find her. The familiar pressure and pain in her lungs eroded her nerves. Lin Gantang felt that she was about to die. It wasn''t until the water surged that her waist was firmly grasped, and someone desperately pulled her up. Lin Gantang, who was breathing air again, felt extremely ufortable in her lungs and nose, and she coughed desperately. She realized that it was Wen Yanqing hugging her tightly as she regained consciousness. Jiang Tongtong''s eyes were red from crying. She tried to pull her up, but she didn''t have enough strength. "Let me do it." Le Yu effortlessly pulled Lin Gantang out of the water. Seeing her drenched ck dress, he wanted to hand her a coat like a gentleman but remembered that he had thrown it somewhere since he felt too hot earlier. Wen Yanqing, who came up from behind, silently took off his shirt and covered Lin Gantang. Although it was wet, it could cover whatever needed to be covered. Lin Gantang clutched the white shirt tightly. "I''ll take you to change your clothes." Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang tried to stand up with his outstretched hand, but her body was weak and trembling. Wen Yanqing couldn''t hide the heartache in his eyes as he bent down and carried her like a princess. "Call Lin Zhaonan and ask him to handle this matter." Before leaving, Wen Yanqing turned around and said to Jiang Tongtong. After walking for a while, more and more people gathered around. Wen Yanqing, with his upper body bare, carrying Lin Gantang, instantly attracted the attention of others. But when they saw that their clothes were wet and that Wen Yanqing, who had always been mild-tempered, had a terrible expression on his face, they could guess what had happened. Lin Gantang didn''t want to be looked at, so she buried her face in Wen Yanqing''s embrace. Wen Yanqing''s footsteps almost became chaotic. He lowered his head and saw her wet, curly hair, and his gaze softened for a moment. Lin Gantang heard his heartbeat. It was strong. It beat faster and faster, and it was beating more and more chaotically. She held his hand tightly, step by step, and her heart matched the erratic heartbeat. Yin Zhen heard the news and came over from the lounge. "Let''s go to my ce. Lin Gantang is about my height. I''ll get her some clothes to change into." Wen Yanqing nodded and followed Yin Zhen to take Lin Gantang inside. "You should also change your clothes. I''ll have the servants send the clothes to you." Yin Zhen said to Wen Yanqing. After Wen Yanqing left with the servant, Yin Zhen closed the door and threw a nket over Lin Gantang. "I''m not cold. Give me some clothes." Lin Gantang put down the white shirt. "Can you walk?" "My legs are weak. Take whatever you want." Yin Zhen found a red dress and gave it to her. "I just bought this. I haven''t had the chance to wear it yet." "Do you have a T-shirt?" Lin Gantang asked. "A looser one. Our bust sizes are different." Yin Zhen nced at her chest and gritted her teeth. "You were the one who told me to take whatever I wanted!" Lin Gantang didn''t argue with her. She sat there quietly, her hair still dripping. Looking disheveled and pitiful. F*ck! Yin Zhen resigned herself to her fate and went to find a loose T-shirt and shorts. Seeing that something had happened in her territory, she would let it go! Chapter 30: Sorry, She’s Taking a Shower

Chapter 30: Sorry, She''s Taking a Shower

"I''ll take my time first. I''ll change after taking a shower," Lin Gantang said. "Up to you. Just be careful not to slip." Yin Zhenined and impatiently added, "I''ll leave now. Take your time. Call someone if you need help." Yin Zhen wasn''t the type to stand around waiting for Lin Gantang''s instructions. She came out to inquire about what had happened. She knew that Lin Gantang couldn''t swim. Why was she so careless? At that moment, a middle-aged servant approached and handed Yin Zhen a clutch bag, saying, "Miss Yin, I saw this on the balcony. I''m not sure if someone forgot it, so I brought it here for you to have a look." Yin Zhen wanted to check if there was any identification inside to find the owner. She opened the clutch and noticed that the hamster pattern on the back of the phone looked familiar. She took out her phone, opened the WeChat ID that was forcefully added, and sent a random emoji. The phone screen lit up, showing an unread WeChat message with the contact''s name "Zhen Cutie". Being called "cute" by her sworn enemy made Yin Zhen''s hair stand on end. This world must have gone mad. Yin Zhen felt a chill and handed the items to Wen Yanqing, who had just changed his clothes. "These belong to Lin Gantang. Give them back to herter." "Where is she?" Wen Yanqing looked concerned at the closed door. "She said she wanted to take a bath. She seems to be in good spirits, so don''t worry." Yin Zhen asked, "Why did Lin Gantang fall into the water?" "I haven''t asked for all the details yet. Jiang Tongtong was there at the time, so she should know." "Alright, I''ll go find her." After Yin Zhen finished speaking, Wen Yanqing waited outside the door. Suddenly, Lin Gantang''s phone rang. It was an unknown number from C City. Wen Yanqing hesitated for a moment before answering. "Gantang." It was a man''s voice. "Your jewelry is still at North Mountain Vi. If you don''te over, shall I have someone send it back to you?" North Mountain Vi, Gu Zhichuan. Wen Yanqing slightly lowered his head, his slightly damp bangs covering his eyes, making it hard to discern his emotions. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Where are you now?" Finally, Lin Gantang, who had once distanced herself from him by thousands of miles, was willing to look back at him. She responded to his messages and answered his calls. The words she spoke were no longer heart-piercing. And for the first time, she allowed him to hold her. Wen Yanqing still felt her warmth in his arms, and it made him feel reluctant to let go. The longing in his heart and the jealousy towards Gu Zhichuan were like demons that refused to leave. "Sorry, she''s taking a shower," Wen Yanqing said. At North Mountain Vi, Gu Zhichuan looked at the phone call that was hung up, and his brow furrowed tightly. The diamond ne that Lin Gantang dropped was still in his hand. The doorbell continued to ring. Gu Zhichuan put his phone and the ne back into his pocket and went to open the door. "Why don''t you give me the keys? Am I, not your mother anymore?" Mrs. Gu came in unhappily. "I told you toe home. Why are you staying here? Are you trying to infuriate me?" "Mom." Gu Zhichuan had a headache. "I''m busy with work at thepany. It''s more convenient to stay here." Mrs. Gu was observant, and she quickly noticed women''s belongings in the living room. "Whose light yellow slippers are these by the door? And who does this heart-shaped cushion belong to on the sofa?" Mrs. Gu searched the room and continued, "Are you secretly dating someone and hiding it from me?" "That''s enough!" Gu Zhichuan snapped. "It''s Lin Gantang''s! So what if I have a woman? It''s normal for a guy my age to date." Gu Zhichuan had been in his position for a long time, and Mrs. Gu was afraid of his imposing manner. She retracted her aggressive manner and grumbled, "With such a temper, you can date whoever you want. What''s the meaning of keeping Lin Gantang''s stuff here? It''s inauspicious!" Gu Zhichuan''s face turned cold as he watched Mrs. Gu throw all of Lin Gantang''s belongings into a pile and clean them up. Chapter 31: Sense of Security

Chapter 31: Sense of Security

Wen Yanqing had been waiting outside. The people who came to attend the banquet for Wen Yanqing thought that they would have made a wasted trip today. When they heard that he had arrived, many came over to greet him. Yi Qian stood in front of them and politely engaged in conversation. Seeing Wen Yanqing''s calm and indifferent demeanor andck of interest in talking, the guests exchanged a few words and left disappointed. When Lin Gantang opened the door, Wen Yanqing''s eyes immediately focused on her. He took a step forward but hesitated, controlling the urge to get closer to her. He handed the items to her. "Thank you for today," Lin Gantang said. The faint fragrance of perfume and shower gel on her body gently entered his nostrils. As she reached forward to take the bag, her hand identally brushed against the back of his hand. Soft, and slightly cool. Wen Yanqing''s fingertips moved slightly, and he replied softly, "You''re wee." Perhaps it was because she had been frightened, Lin Gantang''s lips turned slightly pale. Seeing that everything in her bag was intact, she decided to go find Lin Zhaonan. As with every other time, Wen Yanqing stood still, watching her depart. However, this time, he noticed that she turned back and asked him, "Shall we go together? Let''s go to my brother''s ce." Wen Yanqing was taken aback but then smiled gently. "Sure." Only then did Lin Gantang notice the shallow dimple on Wen Yanqing''s face, and she couldn''t help stealing a few more nces. Unfortunately, Wen Yanqing''s smile faded away. He gazed at her gently, with bright eyes, as if asking her what was wrong. Lin Gantang shifted her gaze and walked ahead. Her ears were slightly warm. When she saw Wen Yanqing earlier, her mind was filled with the image of him hugging her. The unprecedented sense of security that Wen Yanqing provided during the dangerous situation left her feeling confused. She carefully recalled the lingering feelings, which seemed to be called palpitations. She felt somewhat uncertain. Jiang Tongtong was quite frightened, and Lin Zhaonan wasforting her. Mr. Yin and Yin Zhen were aware that someone intentionally pushed her into the water, and their expressions turned serious. As the vi was private property and no surveince cameras were installed near the fishing tform, Jiang Tongtong mentioned that she didn''t recognize those people. She exined that a young girl approached her, iming to be lost on her first visit, and shyly asked for Jiang Tongtong''s help in searching for her brother. Jiang Tongtong found her appearance innocent and agreed to assist her, not expecting that the person had an innocent face but an evil heart. "Mr. Wen." Lin Zhaonan greeted Wen Yanqing, who followed along. Wen Yanqing nodded. "When Mr. Wen went over, did you see who it was?" Lin Zhaonan asked. "I only saw their backs as they ran away." Wen Yanqing came to find Lin Gantang, and when he saw how busy she was, he instinctively followed her. Le Yu noticed that one after another, the guests seemed hurried and followed them out of curiosity. "If we had photos of them, would you be able to recognize them?" Lin Zhaonan asked Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong nodded. "Everyone who came here received invitations, and people within the circle wouldn''t do something so foolish out of consideration for their reputation," Mr. Yin said. "I''m afraid they might have followed the guests in under some pretense. I''ll have someone check the guest list, but it might take some time. I''m truly sorry for what happened today." Lin Zhaonan nodded. "I understand, Uncle Yin. Tongtong and Gantang were also scared today. We''ll head back now." Mr. Yin and Yin Zhen personally apanied them out. Wen Yanqing remained behind, watching the Lin family''s car leave before turning to talk to Mr. Yin. His back was against the light, and his expression was hidden in the shadows. His gentleness was also diluted. "Intentionally pushing someone into the water constitutes a charge of intentional harm. Find the culprits and report it to the police." Yin Hongjiang understood that he wanted to stand up for Lin Gantang. This situation was somewhatplicated. He replied, "It might be difficult to ascertain. After all, there were no other witnesses, and Miss Jiang and Miss Lin didn''t suffer any actual injuries." "We still have to make them pay a price," Wen Yanqing said. Chapter 32: Early Pregnant Test Paper

Chapter 32: Early Pregnant Test Paper

Back home, Lin Zhaonan told Mr. Lin about what happened today. Lin Mingzhuo lit a cigarette. "I want to go back to my room to rest," Lin Gantang said, then called Auntie Zhang to prepare a bowl of ginger soup and bring it to her. Mr. Lin furrowed his brow as he flicked the cigarette ash. "You should go to the hospital for a check-up. What if you inhaled water into your lungs?" "I''m a little scared, but everything else is fine." Lin Gandang refused and looked at Jiang Tongtong. "If you have the time, why don''t you bring Jiang Tongtong to go to the hospital? Look at her face, it''s paler than a freshly painted wall. By the way, register for the gynecology department." Jiang Tongtong shook her head. Lin Zhaonan rubbed his temples. "Both of you should go. If you don''t go now, then go to the hospital tomorrow and get a proper check-up." The next day, Lin Gantang locked the door tightly. The people outside kept calling her, annoying her. She cursed from inside, "Are you the one with the problem? Why should I waste medical resources when I''m perfectly fine!" Lin Zhaonan was infuriated. Judging from her energetic voice and her grumpy temper when she woke up, she was very good. When Lin Gantang woke up, it was already close to eleven o''clock. She put on a loose T-shirt set casually and went downstairs to drink some milk without any makeup. Mr. Lin was watching the news and said, "Yanqing saved you yesterday. When are you going to thank him? Or invite him over for dinner. Otherwise, it would be impolite." "Sure, and I should also thank someone named Le Yu. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have found Jiang Tongtong so quickly." While she was speaking, Jiang Tongtong had already returned from her examination. Lin Gantang walked over, holding a ss of milk and she took Jiang Tongtong''s test results in her hand. She flipped through the report to the end and even looked through it twice. "What are you looking for?" Lin Zhaonan had a headache when he was seeing her doing this. "Nothing more? Is this everything?" Lin Gantang asked with confusion. "Otherwise?" Lin Zhaonan retorted sarcastically, "Are you hoping that Tongtong would have some issues with her results to feel happy?" Ignoring his remark, Lin Gantang asked, "What about the gynecology report?" "Going to the gynecology department due to being scared? Lin Gantang, did you lose your mind yesterday?" Lin Zhaonan retorted again. "I think you have the Pacific Ocean in your brain!" Lin Gantang snapped back. She finished her milk in one gulp, put on her shoes, and ran out of the house. She left like a gust of wind, and Lin Zhaonan didn''t even have a chance to scold her. This vi area had been built in the early years and was situated in the city, not as deste as the new single-family buildings in the suburbs. It had been built long ago, and the surrounding business district had already developed, where one could find anything they wanted. Lin Gantang ran to the pharmacy and bought two pregnancy test kits. She was afraid that her father would hear her and misunderstand her, or Lin Zhaonan would not catch her drift if she said it indirectly. She had had enough of her brother''s stupidity. Though she didn''t feel the heat when she left the house, she felt it on the way back. Lin Gantang walked back under the shade of the trees, avoiding the sun. On her way back home, she saw a car parked in the distance, looking somewhat familiar, but she had been in such a hurry before that she didn''t pay much attention. As she passed, Lin Gantang turned her head to look. The car windows were tinted, and she couldn''t see inside. Wen Yanqing had spent the entire night without sleep, his mind filled with the image of Lin Gantang in his arms. He missed her terribly. Before daybreak, he drove over and parked the car a little far away, hoping to catch a glimpse of her. Earlier, when Lin Gantang ran out, he almost went after her. But with great difficulty, he managed to suppress his impulse and didn''t go out to annoy her. Now that she was back, the person he had been thinking about day and night turned to look at him. The desire in Wen Yanqing''s heart burst out. He opened the car door and saw Lin Gantang''s surprised face under the sunlight. "Wen Yanqing?" Wen Yanqing felt that all the waiting had been worth it. "When did you arrive?" Lin Gantang asked. "I''ve been here for a while. I came here to handle something." Wen Yanqing closed the car door and walked over. Then, his sharp eyes caught sight of the transparent stic bag in her hand. It had the words ''Early Pregnant Test Strips'' on the packaging. Chapter 33: Treat You to a Dinner

Chapter 33: Treat You to a Dinner

The moment he saw it clearly, Wen Yanqing''s heart tightened. It was as if a hand was pinching him fiercely, and it felt like thousands of needles were piercing through him, making it painful to breathe. The smile and tenderness he had quietly put on because of meeting Lin Gantang faded away. His thin lips were tightly pursed. Lin Gantang didn''t notice his change and asked, "Are you done with your work?" Wen Yanqing struggled to suppress the tumultuous emotions in his heart and hoarsely replied, "Yes, I''m done." "Just perfect. My dad mentioned wanting to treat you to a meal. Why don''t we go now? I haven''t properly thanked you for yesterday." Lin Gantang reached out and pulled him, leaving him dumbfounded. He felt the warmth of her hand on his wrist, and his entire awareness focused on that spot. His heart seemed to surge with newfound energy, beating rapidly. He looked down, unable to tear his gaze away from her. "Walk faster. It''s too hot." Lin Gantang pulled him a few meters before wiping the sweat from her forehead. Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze and covered his left wrist, which had been touched by her. Mr. Lin saw Lin Gantang go out and bring Wen Yanqing back. He quickly put on his reading sses to see if he was hallucinating. That was strange. Was Lin Gangan and Wen Yanqing so close that they brought someone over? Only a month ago, they were still telling each other to stay away! Mr. Lin''s gaze sized up the two of them. "Uncle Lin." Wen Yanqing politely greeted. "Yanqing,e and sit." Mr. Lin politely invited him. What could he do if her daughter suddenly brought a man to his house? He could only wee him. Coincidentally, Jiang Tongtong was still there. Lin Gantang directly went over and put things into her arms before getting herself a ss of iced orange juice. Mr. Lin scolded her for being impolite and then asked Wen Yanqing what he wanted to drink with a smile. Jiang Tongtong opened the stic bag in confusion. When she saw what was inside, she blushed and asked softly, "Tangtang, why are you giving me this?" "What else can you do with a pregnancy test? Testing for your pregnancy." Lin Gantang nced at her father and whispered the same thing to her. In front of so many people, Jiang Tongtong''s face turned even redder. She took the items upstairs and, while standing on the stairs, red at Lin Gantang with embarrassment and indignation. Lin Gantang, who was drinking iced orange juice, was confused. Wen Yanqing smiled when he saw the items finally end up in Jiang Tongtong''s hands. He felt as if the warm water in his ss was sweetened. "Yesterday, you saved Gantang, and I wanted to thank you at the Wen family''s ce." Mr. Lin, unaware of the scheming between his future daughter-inw and daughter, spoke amiably to Wen Yanqing. "Uncle, you''re too kind." Wen Yanqing smiled warmly. "Gantang, why didn''t you tell me in advance that you were inviting him over?" Mr. Lin said and instructed the kitchen to prepare more dishes. "Stay for a simple meal, just home-cooked dishes. I hope you won''t be picky." Hearing her father''s words, Lin Gantang found them reasonable. "Why choose a day?" Wen Yanqing looked at her, smiling with focused and gentle eyes. Mr. Lin didn''t want to argue with her. He was afraid that she would act up again, so he said, "Where''s Zhaonan? Tell him toe down, so you young people can chat." Then, Mr. Lin checked his phone. He had added someone on WeChat, and it was strange. "You fell into the water yesterday. Do you feel ufortable now?" That person had sent another message. Mr. Lin finally realized that someone was looking for her daughter. But why did he add him? As he cared about Gantang, Mr. Lin replied honestly, "It''s okay. I can run and jump now." "I wanted to help you yesterday, but you ran so fast that you didn''t even hear what I said." Then he sent an emoji of someone biting a handkerchief with a look of grievance. Mr. Lin furrowed his brow. Why was this man using such a girly emoji and acting pitiful? He asked, "What''s your name?" "Le Yu, have you forgotten so quickly?" He sent an emoji of someone crying sadly. Oh, so it was the kid from the Le family. Chapter 34: Five-Year Plan

Chapter 34: Five-Year n

Mr. Lin''s typing speed was slow. Before he could reply, another two messages came in. "By the way, your WeChat nickname is "Heaven Rewards the Diligent"? Hahaha, you''re going to kill me withughter." "My dad uses such ame name." The message was apanied by aughing emoji. Mr. Lin replied with a smiling emoji. "Do you have time this weekend? Let''s go out together. There are some new movies released recently that are worth watching. I''ll book two tickets?" So, he wanted to ask his daughter out? Mr. Lin understood a bit about how young people interact. However, when did Le Yu from the Le family develop an interest in his daughter? This person didn''t seem very serious, always chatting with a yful attitude. Mr. Lin replied, "I have to study this weekend. I''m not free." "Why are you still studying after graduating from college? Learning so much is useless. Don''t you like watching movies? How about we go racing, it''s exciting!" Mr. Lin frowned, "Living and learning go hand in hand, how can you say learning is useless? Youngsters shouldn''t just y all the time. You should focus on doing something productive at your age." Le Yu remained silent for a while on the other end of WeChat. He found Lin Gantang''s tone surprisingly simr to his father''s. At this pause, Mr. Lin took the chance to type back and asked, "What are your ns for the next two years? Will you work at your father''spany?" "No, there''s no point in working for my dad. I n to start my own business and make a big business!" Mr. Lin said, "Young man, don''t aim too high. Take it step by step. What preparations have you made? Have you done proper market research before starting a business? Show me what you have." Mr. Lin continued, "I suggest you set a goal and make a five-year n. Send it to me before you think of inviting me." On the other side of the phone, Le Yu was perplexed. Was it this difficult to find a girlfriend now? A five-year n? Le Yu silently put down his phone. After waiting for a long time without a response, Mr. Lin exited WeChat and shook his head. "This kid is not reliable." Seeing Wen Yanqing sitting on the sofa, he felt much more favorably toward him. Though Wen Yanqing had only recently acknowledged his ancestry, he had proven himself with outstanding abilities. He was a natural at this business. Even Wen Rendong had retired now, making many people envious. After finishing her orange juice, Lin Gantang noticed her father''s intense gaze towards Wen Yanqing, as if he was trying to abduct him. It was unsettling. "Dad, you should restrain yourself. You''re making others ufortable." Lin Gantang exposed him. Mr. Lin coughed and, realizing Lin Zhaonan had not yete down, suggested, "The food isn''t ready yet. Take Yanqing to the small garden for a walk. Don''t you know how to entertain guests?" "Do you think it''s worth seeing anything in such a tiny garden?" Lin Gantang retorted, not moving an inch. Mr. Lin warned her with a re. Lin Gandang was not afraid at all and remained unmoved. "Why not take him to your study to show him some valuable collections as a token of gratitude for saving your life? Are you nning to dismiss him after just a meal?" Mr. Lin was so irritated that he wanted to find a feather duster. Wen Yanqing couldn''t help butugh. Just then, Lin Zhaonan came down. Upon hearing the conversation, he said, "It''s sunny outside. Let''s not wander around. I have two movie tickets. I was nning to go with Tongtong this afternoon, but she said she had something to do. Do you want them? Otherwise, I''ll refund them." "What movie?" Lin Gantang asked nonchntly. "Perfect Duplication, just released," Lin Zhaonan replied. Lin Gantang didn''t have any particr impression of it. Wen Yanqing looked at her and smiled, saying, "If it''s okay, could I have them?" "Sure, let Gantang apany you," Lin Zhaonan suggested. "Why should I go?" Lin Gantangcked enthusiasm. Chapter 35: Watching a Movie

Chapter 35: Watching a Movie

"It''s fine if you don''t want to go. It''s perfect because Tongtong and I will be heading out, so we can give you a ride. You can go to the hospital for a checkup and do a full body examination." Lin Gantang chose to watch the movie. Watching a movie would take at most two hours, while a full body examination wouldn''t take more than an afternoon. During lunchtime, Mr. Lin treated Wen Yanqing with extra warmth, chatting andughing with him. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing, realizing that people like him were easy to get along with, especially in the presence of elders. After the delightful lunch, Mr. Lin was reluctant to let Wen Yanqing leave. He suggested that they rest a while and then take Lin Gantang to the movies at the appropriate time. Lin Gantang couldn''t bear it any longer. She was currently unemployed, but Wen Yanqing was making millions every minute. "He mentioned that he''s here for business, so he probably still has work to do." Lin Gantang reminded her father. Wen Yanqing sent a message to Yi Qian and then turned off his phone, calmly saying, "I''m on leave today. Nothing urgent." Mr. Lin chuckled happily. The movie was scheduled to start at 15:10, so after the rest, they set off early. As they walked out of the living room, Lin Gantang suddenly remembered something. "Wait a moment," she said and rushed to her room. When she came back, she had a white shirt in her hand and handed it to Wen Yanqing. "It''s been cleaned. I almost forgot to return it to you." Arriving at the cinema, there weren''t many people around. Lin Gantang read the synopsis of "Perfect Duplication" in front of the movie poster. Surprisingly, it turned out to be a romance movie. With such a name, who would have thought it was a romance film? Most likely, it was chosen by Jiang Tongtong. However, she and Wen Yanqing...watching a romance movie together? What would people think? Since they were already there, backing out now would likely disappoint Wen Yanqing. Thinking of her past behavior towards him, Lin Gantang felt guilty. She didn''t know what to say anymore. Together, they entered the cinema. A young woman in a white dress looked their way a few times. "Brother Gu, isn''t that Lin Gantang?" Feng Yangyang pulled at Gu Zhichuan''s sleeve. Gu Zhichuan looked over. "I don''t think I''m mistaken. She stood in front of the poster for a while just now, and I saw her from the side. The person next to her is..." Feng Yangyang had never seen Wen Yanqing, so she couldn''t name him. "A handsome man. Is he her boyfriend?" Lin Gantang had changed her hairstyle, and she was wearing a bright yellow dress, a color she had never worn before. Although she looked different, Gu Zhichuan quickly recognized her since they had been together for several years. For some reason, Gu Zhichuan thought of the man who had called him on the phone and said that Lin Gantang was taking a showerst time. The possessive and assertive aura. "So, Lin Gantang found a boyfriend so quickly?" Feng Yangyang saw him staring at Lin Gantang''s back and bit her pale lips, suggesting, "Lin Gantang is so carefree. She moved on from you so quickly." Gu Zhichuan''s eyes revealed an ambiguous meaning as he took the ticket. "Let''s go in." Coincidentally, they were watching the same movie. Jiang Tongtong had booked the tickets in advance and chose good seats, while Gu Zhichuan bought them at the cinema, leaving only seats at the back. The movie hadn''t started yet. Although the cinema was dimly lit, they could still see clearly. Gu Zhichuan unconsciously searched for Lin Gantang''s location. He wasn''t in the mood to watch a movie. Today, Feng Yangyang said she wasn''t feeling well, so he took her to the hospital for a check-up. When they came back, she said that she hadn''t watched a movie in the cinema because she was sick. She looked lonely and a little pleading. Since the work had already been arranged, Gu Zhichuan felt that it was not too much to fulfill her small wish. However, he didn''t expect to meet Lin Qingtang. Gu Zhichuan couldn''t focus on the movie. He wasn''t interested in this type of entertainment. Halfway through the movie, Gu Zhichuan''s gaze shifted toward Lin Gantang. Under the dim light from the screen, he saw her resting her head on the man''s shoulder. Chapter 36: Three Years of Mourning for You?

Chapter 36: Three Years of Mourning for You?

"I have somepany matters to attend to. You continue watching the movie, and I''ll wait for you outside." Gu Zhichuan left the theater early. There wasn''t anything to take care of. He just found the scene quite disturbing. Gu Zhichuan took out a cigarette from his pocket, but when he saw the no-smoking sign, he put it back. As the movie was nearing its end, Feng Yangyang also came out early. "Are you done?" Feng Yangyang asked softly. Gu Zhichuan nodded and looked up at the theater. The people inside hadn''te out yet. "Shall we go back now?" Gu Zhichuan didn''t answer her. He stood in front of the "Perfect Duplication" poster without indicating whether he would leave or not. Lin Gantang had fallen asleep. She was sleeping quite soundly. When she woke up, she found herself leaning on Wen Yanqing''s shoulder. After the movie ended, Wen Yanqing woke her up. She rubbed her face, feeling a bit embarrassed. Wen Yanqing checked the time. It was around five o''clock. "Should I take you back or shall we have a meal together?" "Let''s go back." Lin Gantang fixed her loose hair. When they stepped outside, they ran into Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan''s eyes darkened when he saw Wen Yanqing. Feng Yangyang stood close to Gu Zhichuan, her white dress making her appear delicate. "Miss Lin, what a coincidence. Are you two... on a date?" Lin Gantang nced at her. "What are you doing here? We are doing the same thing. Are you on a date too?" "No," Gu Zhichuan replied, his gaze falling on Lin Gantang''s hair. In the past, she had never messed with her hair. Her straight hair was long and smooth, and it was soft to the touch. He liked it very much. Feng Yangyang''s face subtly changed at his response. "I won''t bother you two anymore. Yanqing, let''s go," Lin Gantang said, brushing past them. "Sure." Wen Yanqing nodded gently. Gu Zhichuan turned around and stared at Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing turned back, meeting his gaze with a smile in his eyes. The meaning behind his looks... Gu Zhichuan''s face turned slightly cold. "Gantang!" Lin Gantang turned around. "Is there something?" "What do you mean?" Gu Zhichuan had his hands in his pockets, his tone as icy as ever. "You just broke up, and you''re already in such a hurry to find someone else?" "Is there a problem with that?" Lin Gantang was surprised. "Do I have to mourn for you for three years after we break up?" Wen Yanqing burst intoughter. Gu Zhichuan''s expression seemed to freeze. "Weren''t you most annoyed with him before? Even if you''re dating again, can''t you choose someone you like? What''s the difference between this and demeaning yourself?" "Is it because you can''tpare to Wen Yanqing that you''re feeling upset?" Lin Gantang continued to be astonished. "My goodness, are you my dad? Not even Lin Mingzhuo is as concerned as you are." Lin Gantang offered some sincere advice, "Next time you go to the hospital with Miss Feng, you should go to the neurology department and have your brain checked." Gu Zhichuan''s face became even colder and sullener, making it quite an intense scene. Feng Yangyang watched them leave and timidly said, "I''m sorry, Brother Gu, should I not have reminded you that they were here?" Gu Zhichuan ignored her and walked away quickly. Feng Yangyang followed behind, but she soon started panting heavily and stopped weakly, calling out, "Brother Gu, wait for me, please? I... I''m feeling a little unwell..." In the Shengfang Group, Yi Qian was extremely busy. The boss suddenly gave himself a break without warning, and the schedule changed at will. It was unprecedented. "Special Assistant Yi, when will the meeting be postponed to? I need to make arrangements." "I don''t know yet. I will inform you as soon as I receive any updates," Special Assistant Yi said with a smile. "The CEO said he wants to personally review this n. The nning department is waiting for the result. What do you think?" "Sorry, I can''t reach the CEO right now," Special Assistant Yi continued to smile. With the CEO''s absence, it was getting harder to maintain his forced smile. What made their CEO give up his position and leave so impulsively? Chapter 37: Act First and Report Later

Chapter 37: Act First and Report Later

Wen Yanqing sent Lin Gantang home. On the second floor, Lin Zhaonan stood at the windowsill and could see Wen Yanqing''s car. He and Jiang Tongtong had left early and returned quickly. Jiang Tongtong noticed that he was looking downstairs and asked, "What are you looking at? Why have you been staring for so long?" "Gantang is back," Lin Zhaonan said. Jiang Tongtong was sorting out the examination report and vaguely heard Auntie Zhang talking to Lin Gantang downstairs. Lin Zhaonan didn''te back from the windowsill. He held a cup of coffee and looked down, his brow slightly furrowed as he said, "Wen Yanqing''s gaze at Lin Gantang doesn''t seem quite right." Jiang Tongtongughed when she heard that. "He likes Tangtang. You know that." Wen Yanqing''s gaze as he watched Lin Gantang was focused and affectionate, so intense that it almost suffocated people. Lin Zhaonan took a sip of coffee. "He usually appears very calm, but now his gaze feels possessive." Jiang Tongtong didn''t think much of it. "You said it yourself, men have a hunting instinct. Wen Yanqing''s feelings for Tangtang should be even deeper than what you and I imagine." After the car downstairs left, Lin Zhaonan turned around and entered the room. "If you say you like someone but can''t have them, would you be depressed and develop some issues?" "Are you suggesting that there''s something wrong with Wen Yanqing?" Jiang Tongtong didn''t believe it. "If there were a problem, he wouldn''t do anything on Tangtang''s wedding day." Lin Zhaonan thought about it and felt that it made sense. He saw Jiang Tongtong neatly cing the report into a folder and said, "Tell Dad about your pregnancy. He should be very happy." In the morning, Jiang Tongtong received the pregnancy test kit from Lin Gantang. When she went upstairs, she secretly went to the toilet to take the test. The result showed two lines, one of which was a bit faint in color. She checked online and found that morning urine would be more urate. However, Jiang Tongtong didn''t want to wait until the next day, so she found an excuse to go to the hospital with Lin Zhaonan. Jiang Tongtong felt a little nervous. Lin Zhaonan held her hand and said, "We are already legally married, and Dad is not an unreasonable person. Besides, how long do you want to hide the fact that we are legally married? You''re doing great, no need to care about what others think." During dinner, Lin Zhaonan shared the good news with Lin Mingzhuo. Mr. Lin was indeed very happy. He could not stop smiling. "Since Jiang Tongtong was pregnant, both of you should go Civil Affairs Bureau to get your Household register." As a result, when Mr. Lin flipped through their household register, he discovered that Jiang Tongtong had long be a member of the Lin family. Mr. Lin, who had been kept in the dark for so long was speechless. Back in the living room, Mr. Lin mmed the household register on the coffee table. Lin Gantang cut half of a watermelon and sat down to watch the scene. Jiang Tongtong lowered her head, while Lin Zhaonan sat beside her with his back straight. "You said you wanted to get married. How could I stop you? Sneaking around like this!" Mr. Lin scolded him. Lin Zhaonan listened to the reprimand without daring to talk back. Lin Gantang chuckled. "Hurry up and hold the wedding." Thinking that his son was the most reliable, but in the end, he did something like this. It wasn''t that bad, but it was quite infuriating. Mr. Lin was furious. "If I hadn''t gone to get the Household register, how long were you nning to hide it from me? You''re trying to anger me to death!" "And, how did you know the safe''s password?" Mr. Lin asked he was still angry. Lin Zhaonan honestly replied, "Mom told me a long time ago. Didn''t she tell you?" Mr. Lin red at him. Lin Gantang chuckled. Mr. Lin immediately shifted his gaze to her. Lin Gantang fearlessly said, "She did tell me, but I was too young to remember. Don''t look at me." Lin Gantang suddenly felt a little regretful and wondered what treasures inside Lin Mingzhuo''s safe were. Chapter 38: Yan Qing, Can’t You Understand?

Chapter 38: Yan Qing, Can''t You Understand?

In the Shengfang Group, Yi Qian, who was working overtime, was pleasantly surprised and excited when he saw Wen Yanqing return. Wen Yanqing sat down at his desk and began working, and Yi Qian quickly delivered the documents that needed processing. "Boss, I have a suggestion. Can you keep your phone on, and when you find it annoying, just put it on silent mode?" Yi Qian asked meekly. "For a group, if it falls apart when I''m away for a day, then you should consider whether there''s a problem with thepany''s system," Wen Yanqing said, flipping through the contract and signing it. "The operation of the group doesn''t rely on me alone." Yi Qian had a toothache, so wasn''t it your fault for leaving suddenly? "Did something go wrong in the afternoon?" Wen Yanqing asked. "Not really..." It''s just that I''m a bit overwhelmed with work. "Are the higher-ups in management like babies? Do I need to babysit them all day?" Wen Yanqing took a proposal, carefully reviewed it, and finally rejected it. "It''s well-rounded, but this kind of n is toomon in the market andckspetitiveness. Let the nning department redo it." "But what about the meeting that was supposed to be today..." "Can we reschedule it for tomorrow?" Wen Yanqing asked. Yi Qian checked the schedule and confirmed, "Yes." Wen Yanqing nodded. "I''ll finish up the work on hand first. You can go back once you''re done." Yi Qian didn''t want to leave the boss working overtime alone, especially considering his attractive sry and bonuses. Not working hard would be betraying his conscience. As darkness fell, the lights of the tall buildings illuminated the city. From hustle and bustle to silence. Most of the overtime workers had already left, and looking down, the streets were empty. Wen Yanqing put down his pen and rubbed his temples. The phone on his desk rang, it was Shi Jun calling. "Hello?" Wen Yanqing''s voice sounded tired. "By the sound of your voice, you seem tired," the voice on the other end of the phone showed concern. "I didn''t sleep wellst night," Wen Yanqing replied. "Where are you? I''m at March Bar. Do you want toe and chat?" "I''m still at thepany. Is anyone else there?" Wen Yanqing leaned back in his chair. "Just me. Working overtime? I went looking for you in the afternoon but I couldn''t find you. Your phone was also turned off. Where did you go?" Wen Yanqing didn''t answer. "I just finished my work. I''lle over to see you." March Bar is a serene ce. There were no enthusiastic disco or dancing girls, just a singer singing gentle folk songs, making it rtively peaceful. Shi Jun sat at the bar counter, sipping his Brandy. When Wen Yanqing arrived, Shi Jun handed him a ss of Rum. "I won''t be drinking anymore." Wen Yanqing sat down and ordered a non-alcoholic beverage. He didn''t drink when he came to the bar. "Who told you not to drink?" Shi Jun didn''t need to guess, and he scoffed, "It must be Lin Gantang." Wen Yanqing smiled. "Lin Gantang said she didn''t like curly hair, so you straightened it. She said she didn''t like hot-tempered people, and you haven''t said anything harsh to her. She said she didn''t like poor boys, but you reluctantly returned to the Wen family." Shi Jun finished a ss of wine and said, "Everything is about Lin Gantang. Can''t you just be Wen Yanqing again?" "I''m fine this way." Wen Yanqing ced the Rrum closer to Shi Jun. Shi Jun picked it up and drank it. "Fine? Yet, she still likes Gu Zhichuan and rejects you." "They broke up." Shi Jun was a little surprised. Then he pondered, "No wonder you haven''t mentioned going abroad again. So, when Lin Gantang got married, you said you would go abroad to expand the market. Now, that decision doesn''t matter anymore?" "I''m not leaving." "She said she doesn''t like hot-tempered people. Is Gu Zhichuan a calm person? She said she didn''t like poor boys because Gu Zhichuan wasn''t poor to begin with." Shi Jun nced at Wen Yanqing''s attire and revealed the heart-wrenching truth. "Just like how she said she likes men in white shirts because Gu Zhichuan wears a suit all the time. Yanqing, don''t you understand?" Chapter 39: I’m Willing to Take the Last Step

Chapter 39: I''m Willing to Take the Last Step

The dim lights of the bar illuminated Wen Yanqing''s face, concealing the mncholy in his eyes. "But this way, at least I still have a little chance." Shi Jun felt that it wasn''t worth it for him. "You''ve taken ny-nine steps for her in this rtionship, but she won''t take a single step for you. What have you been hoping for all these years?" Wen Yanqing fell silent and then smiled, his tone carrying a hint of sadness. "It''s alright. I''m willing to take thest step." "Leave some dignity for yourself," Shi Jun reminded him repeatedly, but he also knew that Wen Yanqing could be stubborn and wouldn''t listen. Wen Yanqing had not asked him out for a drink during his return to the country. It seemed that he had not seen him hurt recently. Shi Jun could not help but ask, "What''s the situation now? When you saved Lin Gantang at Qinghe Manor the other day, did she say anything?" "Not much," Wen Yanqing replied. Just as Shi Jun was about to mock Lin Gantang for being heartless, he saw his best friend smile tenderly. "But now, she''s willing to reply to my messages, watch a movie with me, and even invited me over for dinner." Shi Jun felt like he had heard a fairy tale, unable to believe his ears. "Don''t let her y with your feelings," he calmly warned. "Since she''s doing well now, go confess and get a clear answer." Shi Jun didn''t want him to get entangled in this rtionship. "We''re just trying to improve our rtionship," Wen Yanqing said. "If she wants to be with you, she will consider it. If not, I advise you to leave as soon as possible." Shi Jun dialed Lin Gantang''s number directly. Wen Yanqing''s gaze darkened, and he tried to end the call, but Shi Jun firmly held his arm. The phone rang for several seconds before someone answered, "Hello?" "It''s me, Shi Jun," he said. "I know, I have your number saved. Is there something you need at thiste hour?" "Wen Yanqing is here and wants to confess to you." As Lin Gantang was blow-drying her hair, she paused and suddenly recalled the time she had a hotpot with Ye Qiuqiu. Was this how friends behaved these days? "Why did he use your phone to confess?" the other party''s voice sounded casual. In Shi Jun''s eyes, she was just trying to change the subject. Shi Jun''s expression stiffened, "I''m asking you, do you like Wen Yanqing?" "I don''t dislike him. He''s quite nice." Wen Yanqing''s eyelids twitched. Shi Jun wasn''t satisfied with this answer. "So you haven''t said that you like him, right? Since you don''t like him, please stop these ambiguous actions and don''t lead him on!" "Don''t you know that he likes you?" "If you don''t like Wen Yanqing, then why did you reply to his messages?" "If you don''t like Wen Yanqing, then why did you watch a movie with him?" "If you don''t like Wen Yanqing, then why did you have dinner with him?" "Are you trying to flirt with him?" "Are you treating Wen Yanqing as a backup n?" Shi Jun fired one question after another like firecrackers. "Lin Gantang, I never knew you were such a scumbag, disgusting!" "Do you want to be with him or not? Say it with one word, do you want to be Wen Yanqing''s girlfriend?" Shi Jun grew angrier as he spoke. Neither of them expected the answer. "Sure." The response came from the other end of the phone. Shi Jun''s scolding words got stuck halfway. After a few seconds of silence, he abruptly ended the call as if he had seen a ghost. In her bedroom, Lin Gantang heard the beep and looked at the call log in a daze. After some thought, she opened Ye Qiuqiu''s WeChat. Lin Gantang said, "I was scolded by Wen Yanqing''s good friend. He said I treated Wen Yanqing as a backup n." Her phone vibrated, and she checked the message. Ye Qiuqiu replied, "Huh? Isn''t that true?" Lin Gantang was speechless. Alright, she understood where the problemy. Chapter 40: Should We Try Being Together?

Chapter 40: Should We Try Being Together?

Wen Yanqing parked his car not far from the Lin family''s house. After leaving the bar, he subconsciously drove to this location. He got out of the car and looked up. The night was very dark. The curtains of the room on the third floor were drawn and the lights were on. On the way, Lin Gantang called twice, but he did not answer. Wen Yanqing wasn''t sure if her response to his callst night was a joke. He picked up and put down his phone several times, hesitating to call her. Wen Yanqing stood alone beside the car for a long time. Lin Zhaonan, who had returned from a night run, noticed the parked car by the roadside. He checked the license te number and saw Wen Yanqing''s figure. "Looking for Gantang?" Lin Zhaonan approached, sweat covering his forehead and back. "Do you want to go inside?" "It''s toote. I don''t want to disturb you," Wen Yanqing replied, looking up as the lights on the third floor turned off. "I haven''t properly thanked you for saving Gantang this time. If there''s anything I can do to help you in the future, just let me know," Lin Zhaonan said. "It''s what I should do. There''s no need to be so polite." Wen Yanqing smiled and said, "I''ll be leaving now." Lin Zhaonan nodded and watched as Wen Yanqing''s car left the vi area. Then, he nced at the third floor before entering the house. The next morning, Lin Gantang woke up early. Before even washing her face, she sent a message to Yin Zhen. "Sis, are you free?" As expected, she received a reply, "Get lost!" Miss Yin''s fortress had no blind spots and was hard to break through, just like before. During breakfast, Mr. Lin mentioned, "I''ve prepared the gift for the Le Family. I''ll send it overter. You seem to get along well with that kid from the Le Family?" "Is that so?" Lin Gantang scooped her porridge. "We haven''t spent much time together." Mr. Lin nodded in approval. "Le Yu is a good friend, but I don''t think his personality would be a good match for you as a boyfriend." "Then who do you think would be a good match?" Lin Gantang asked casually, but she didn''t expect Mr. Lin to give a serious answer, "That Yanqing kid seems quite good. Why don''t you like him?" "Alright, noted," Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin thought his daughter was just brushing him off and shook his head helplessly. "Last night, he was downstairs at our ce. Did you know that?" Lin Zhaonan, who had been quietly having breakfast, suddenly asked. Lin Gantang looked up in surprise. "It''s not good to drag things out in a rtionship. You dealt with your feelings for Gu Zhichuan quite decisively, but I hope you can be just as decisive with Wen Yanqing." Lin Zhaonan analyzed rationally. "I''m not taking sides for him. I just want you to confront your feelings." Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. Did she have feelings for Wen Yanqing? Of course, she did. She still remembered the feeling of being moved at Qinghe Manor. If not, why did she give him a definitive answer without hesitationst night? Thinking about Lin Zhaonan''s words, Lin Gantang wanted to confirm something, so she waited until nighttime. On this hot summer night, she hid behind a tree in advance and, as expected, she saw someone. The car was parked in a quiet spot, and Wen Yanqing stood in an inconspicuous corner. At such a close distance, he didn''t dare to approach. She had never paid attention to how lonely and deste the quiet Wen Yanqing could be. How many nights had Wen Yanqing quietly waited downstairs, wanting to see her but not saying a word? Lin Gantang''s eyes became teary, and her defenses crumbled. She took out her phone and sent a picture to Wen Yanqing. "Do I look good?" "You look good," Wen Yanqing replied, looking at the photo. His lips curved up slightly, and his gaze was as gentle as the night. He was so easily satisfied. "Shi Jun''s wordsst night were a bit harsh. You... don''t have to worry about it," he said. Lin Gantang sensed the cautiousness in his words and replied, "I''m already worried." She saw Wen Yanqing''s smile fade, and his face turned pale inparison. He hesitated for a long time with his fingers on the keyboard but didn''t type anything. Lin Gantang stepped out of the shadows and asked, "So, should we give it a try and be together?" She saw the expression of disbelief on Wen Yanqing''s face, followed by the sparkle in his eyes. "I think you want to see me," Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing looked up instinctively. He intended to look up at the building, but he saw Lin Gantang standing not far in front of him, her eyes glistening like mist as she smiled at him. Chapter 41 - 41: Why Doesn’t She Want Other People’s Money Chapter 41: Why Doesn¡¯t She Want Other People¡¯s Money Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had be dawn. Wen Yanqing was very awake, but he still felt that this was like a dream. He opened his WeChat, and the message was still there. ¡°1 think you want to see me.¡± It kept reminding him that all of this was indeed real. After years of searching, he had finally received a response. It felt unreal. Nervously, he sent a message. ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± After waiting for a while, he did not receive a reply. Wen Yanqing felt a bit disappointed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. When he came out, having changed his clothes, Lin Gantang replied, ¡°1 just woke up. Where should we go to eat?¡± All of Wen Yanqing¡¯s unease dissipated. It was as if the dark clouds had cleared, and sunlight entered his heart. After setting the time and ce, Lin Gantang also got up to brush her teeth and wash her face. Today, she intended to visit thepany with Lin Zhaonan. During breakfast, Lin Zhaonan spoke earnestly to her, ¡°Thepany has many departments, and each position is a specialized field. After you¡¯ve visited them in the next couple of days, find a direction that interests you. From then on, focus on learning with purpose.¡± ¡°Your brother is very thoughtful.¡± Mr. Lin expressed approval of Lin Zhaonan¡¯s idea. Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re pregnant. Do you want to quit your job and stay at home to take care of the baby?¡± Mr. Lin sought her opinion. Jiang Tongtong shook her head gently, a bit embarrassed as she said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯d like to work for a few more months. Even though we don¡¯tck the money¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money. Dad respects your wishes.¡± Mr. Lin chuckled. Lin Gandang looked at the happy family and felt that she must have been possessed in her previous life to ignore her loved ones and be so cold to them. Lin Gantang¡¯s visit to her ownpany didn¡¯t attract much attention in the industry. Lately, all eyes were on the Gu family. Mrs. Gu was nning a tea party, inviting women and daughters from their social circle. There were rumors that Mrs. Gu was attempting to see if there was a suitable match for Gu Zhichuan. Others dismissed it as gossip until they witnessed Mrs. Gu¡¯s enthusiasm firsthand at the tea party. Someone inquired, not understanding, ¡°Has the alliance between the Gu and Lin families fallen through?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. No one from the Lin family has visited the Gu family, and the Gu family didn¡¯t invite them to this tea party either.¡± ¡°Though the coboration between the two families persists, the Gu family recently intervened in a project the Lin family was keen on. It¡¯s likely affecting their rtionship¡­ Haha.¡± ¡°The daughter of the Shi family, Shi Muzhen, seems favored by Madam Gu. 1 saw her shopping with her.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Gu Zhichuan had been busy for the whole day. When he came back, he heard Mrs. Gu nagging about this and that. He was so annoyed that he turned around and went to the vi in the North Mountain Vi. Gu Shuyue was busy shopping with her friends, paying no attention to such matters. Her mother¡¯s incessant talk about Shi Muzhen had worn her patience thin, just like her brother. ¡°Do you think Shi Muzhen likes Gu Zhichuan? She¡¯s only after the Gu family¡¯s wealth. How genuine can her feelings be for my brother?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you on good terms with her?¡± Mrs. Gu inquired. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be friendly with a maid whoes willingly? She wants to marry my brother, but she¡¯s not up to par.¡± ¡°This won¡¯t work, and that won¡¯t either. Muzhen wants money? Why isn¡¯t she after others¡¯ money? Lin Gantang is infatuated with your brother, but what¡¯s the use? Do you think sincerity is enough?¡± Mrs. Gu countered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being impatient with me? He¡¯s not interested in her. In my opinion, the only one worthy of my brother is Qin Jiayao.¡± Gu Shuyue happily contemted, ¡°C City¡¯s number one socialite. She excels in family background, talent, and appearance, and even ys the cello. She has genuine charm.¡± ¡°Qin Jiayao?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she abroad?¡± ¡°She returned yesterday. I saw the news on my Moments.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s mind suddenly became more active upon hearing this.. Chapter 42 - 42: Gantang Is My Girlfriend Now Chapter 42: Gantang Is My Girlfriend Now Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soon, it was time to get off work. Lin Zhaonan mentioned that there were a few urgent documents left unfinished and suggested that Lin Gantang wait or have the driver take her home. Lin Gantang declined and secretly texted Wen Yanqing, asking him to pick her up on his way. Before long, Wen Yanqing notified her that he had arrived downstairs. Lin Gantang put down thetest recruitment n from the HR department, informed Lin Zhaonan, and then headed out with her bag. The two of them had arranged to meet at Tang Yuan by the riverside, a century-old restaurant. Wen Yanqing handed her the menu. ¡°You go ahead and order.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to adjust to my taste. What do you like? Do you enjoy spicy food?¡± Lin Gantang was getting to know him better. This realization brought a wave of joy to Wen Yanqing. ¡°I have the same preference as you,¡± he replied, looking at her with gentle eyes. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t sure if he genuinely had the same preference as her or if he was just going along with her. When the dishes arrived, Wen Yanqing genuinely enjoyed the meal. Actually, the people of C City didn¡¯t like nd food. Lin Gandang liked it because her mother was from G City. That was the taste there. Lin Gantang had been eating with her mother since she was young and had gradually gotten used to it. Seeing a bit of sauce at the corner of Lin Gantang¡¯s mouth, Wen Yanqing picked up a napkin and carefully reached over to wipe it away from her face. Lin Gandang looked up in confusion and said, ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gently curled eyshes trembled slightly as he wiped her face. He then pulled his hand back. Lin Gantang¡¯sck of resistance made Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Gantang smiled, her eyes forming crescent shapes. Wen Yanqing brought up the topic, ¡°When I was on a business tripst time, I saw something I thought you might like, so I bought it.¡± However, Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t given it to her when he returned, fearing an immediate rejection. Now, Wen Yanqing retrieved the item and ced it next to her. It was a light gray hamster pendant, with a white belly, pink paws and nose, and a white stripe on its back. The little hamster stood on its hind legs, stuffing melon seeds into its mouth. Its cheeks were puffed out, and its eyes, as ck as beans, seemed alive. It was nearly identical to the hamster on Lin Gantang¡¯s phone case. ¡°So adorable.¡± Lin Gantang held it in her hand, reluctant to put it down. The hamster printed on her phone case had been a gift from her mother. Hamsters had short lifespans and had passed away many years ago. Back then, the camera¡¯s resolution wasn¡¯t high, so she had only kept one photo as a memento. Since her mother¡¯s passing, Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t kept any other pets. Lin Gantang hung the little hamster on her phone and shook it, clearly delighted. After finishing their meal and settling the bill, Lin Gantang suggested taking a stroll by the riverside. The breeze by the river was quite pleasant. They walked along without speaking. Pigeons perched on the guardrail, cooing, and would asionally be startled by passersby. Couples holding hands strolled by the river, some leaning affectionately against the railings. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing beside her and smiled. This feeling was quite novel for her. It carried a sense of peaceful days. ¡°See that?¡± Lin Gantang pointed across the river at a Ferris wheel in the distance. ¡°I¡¯ve never been on it. When you¡¯re free, would you apany me?¡± Wen Yanqing discreetly took out his phone, searched for the amusement park, and began to book tickets. Lin Gantang leaned over to take a look. Just as she was about to speak, Mr. Lin¡¯s call came in. ¡°Gantang, haven¡¯t you returned yet?¡± Wen Yanqing faintly heard Mr. Lin¡¯s voice. As Lin Gantang conversed with Mr. Lin, the sunset¡¯s glow illuminated her face, casting a warm and gentle light. Wen Yanqing opened WeChat and initiated a money transfer to Shi Jun. Shi Jun, who had just arrived home, nced at the amount and replied with several question marks. Wen Yanqing sent a voice message. ¡°Thanks, this is a red envelope.¡± Shi Jun responded with even more question marks. ¡°Gantang is my girlfriend now.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s reply was a barrage of exmation marks. He couldn¡¯t express the shock in his heart.. Chapter 43 - 43: The Two of You Are Together Chapter 43: The Two of You Are Together Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Wen Yanqing dropped Lin Gantang off, he inquired about her falling into the water incident at Qinghe Manor. ¡°My dad didn¡¯t mention this. I suppose Uncle Yin hasn¡¯t received any solid updates yet,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°The person behind this had malicious intentions. Currently, Jiang Tongtong is being picked up from work by my brother.¡± ¡°You need to be cautious too. When you encountered them, I was worried they might dare to harm you,¡± Wen Yanqing said. As they discussed this matter,ter that night around eight or nine o¡¯clock, Yin Hongjiang called to share that he had found the person responsible. Lin Gantang had just finished her shower when her father summoned her downstairs. In the living room, Mr. Lin conveyed Yin Hongjiang¡¯s information. ¡°Hongjiang spoke with the attendees of the banquet, and a few mentioned bringing other people that day. After gathering them, he realized that some were from the same racing club.¡± Since it was a regr birthday party, security wasn¡¯t very strict. ¡°Uncle Yin has acquired some photos of them and sent them to me. Tongtong, Gantang, see if you recognize them.¡± Having been hurt by these individuals at the fishing tform, Jiang Tongtong had a vivid memory of them. After ncing at a few photos, she immediately identified them. ¡°These four were all on the fishing tform.¡± When Lin Gantang rushed to help Jiang Tongtong and was pushed into the water, she hadn¡¯t been able to see the people. Hearing that Jiang Tongtong recognized them, Lin Gantang inquired, ¡°Then who was the woman who asked you to bring her to find someone?¡± After searching through the photos, Jiang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°These four are easy to recognize. 1¡¯11 take care of the rest,¡± Lin Zhaonan said, noting their faces down. Lin Gantang also requested a photo of the four individuals. Back in her room, she locked the door, opened WeChat, and sent Wen Yanqing a video call request. After waiting for a moment, the call connected, and Wen Yanqing appeared on the screen with wet hair. Lin Gantang was used to seeing him in a white shirt. Now, with him in a short-sleeved shirt, she stole a few more nces at him. Water droplets fell from Wen Yanqing¡¯s forehead, a sight Lin Gantang caught. ¡°You just showered? Dry your hair first.¡± Wen Yanqing grinned and left the screen. Lin Gantang watched his back as he fetched a towel to pat his hair dry a few times. It was rare for her to witness this aspect of Wen Yanqing¡¯s life. His hair had grown a bit longer, and the new growth had a slight curl to it. When he returned to the screen, Lin Gantang said, ¡°You were asking about my incident in the water, and there¡¯s news tonight. Uncle Yin sent the photo to my dad, and Jiang Tongtong recognized someone in it.¡± ¡°Send it to me,¡± Wen Yanqing requested. ¡°Why do you care? He¡¯s not from our circle, so you probably don¡¯t know him.¡± Even though she said that Lin Gantang still sent over the photo. ¡°There¡¯s a charity g this weekend. Do you want to go?¡± Wen Yanqing inquired. ¡°My family didn¡¯t mention it, so I don¡¯t think they¡¯re going,¡± she replied. After all, she didn¡¯t have money. If Lin Mingzhuo nned to attend, he would have prepared for it. They chatted for a while before Lin Gantang ended the call. Coincidentally, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s voice message arrived. When she clicked on it, a loud, shocking scream burst from her earbuds. It nearly ruptured Lin Gantang¡¯s eardrums. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s voice was brimming with excitement. ¡°Is it true? Are you two together? You and Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°Where did you hear this?¡± Lin Gantang wanted to crown her as the ¡°Little Gossip Expert.¡± ¡°Shi Muzhen mentioned it in the group! She even posted a picture of you two walking by the river! Sister, you¡¯re not loyal.. You didn¡¯t tell me first if there was a situation!¡± Chapter 44 - 44: Your Eyes Are Finally Cured! Chapter 44: Your Eyes Are Finally Cured! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang recalled that she did not see Shi Muzhen at the riverside. It was quite annoying to be observed and talked about in the group. Lin Gantang opened the high school group chat. There were already 99 + unread messages and kept increasing. Shi Muzhenmented, ¡°Who knows if she¡¯s eyeing the Wen family¡¯s wealth and power? Wen Yanqing seems infatuated by her. Thankfully, Gu Zhichuan saw through her and made the distinction.¡± ¡°Is Lin Gantang willing to break up with him?¡± ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t willing, what does it matter? Madam Gu doesn¡¯t have any interest in her.¡± ¡°Besides her looks, she¡¯s worthless.¡± Anyone who was being talked about like this would have an ugly expression. Lin Gantang responded with a smirk, ¡°Thank you for acknowledging my beauty.¡± The lively group chat suddenly quieted down. Lin Gantang hardly ever spoke, and they had almost forgotten she was part of the group. Directly confronting those who were stirring up trouble, Lin Gantang retorted, ¡°Shi Muzhen, 1 never mentioned your attempt to interfere in my rtionship with Gu Zhichuan. Do you have the audacity to turn around and spread rumors about me?¡± ¡°Who was drenched and ran to North Mountain Vi, then jumped into Gu Zhichuan¡¯s arms the moment he opened the door? Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk about such a sensational incident?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about Gu Zhichuan. You can have him if you want. After picking it up, you still want others to smell the rubbish. Aren¡¯t you disgusting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors and nder others. Be careful not to enter the hell of tongue-pulling.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s explosive revtions ignited a storm ofmotion within the group. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s private message appeared. ¡°Well done! I¡¯ve never liked her! I couldn¡¯t stand it earlier, so I spoke a few words of reason. Those people, acting brainless, threw logic out the window and spewed nonsense. They even called me yourckey. It infuriated me!!¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Why not leave the group? 1 joined the ss group to stay connected and nurture rtionships. It¡¯s unnecessary now.¡± ¡°No, I want to see just how disgusting Shi Muzhen can get.¡± Ye Qiuqiu wasn¡¯t satisfied with the conversation, so she sneaked away to a quiet corner to call her. Once Lin Gantang answered the call, the voice on the other end was eager, ¡°You and Wen Yanqing, is it true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The voice on the other side erupted into excited shrieks, prompting Lin Gantang to move the phone away from her ear. ¡°Sister, your eyes have finally been cured! What caused you to change your mind and take the right path?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled and recounted the events of the past few days and what happened at Qinghe Manor. Ye Qiuqiu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°So Wen Yanqing took off his clothes. How¡¯s his physique?¡± ¡°You¡¯re focusing on the wrong thing.¡± ¡°When Ie over during my vacation, remember to treat me to a meal!¡± ¡°Snap out of it, worker.¡± Lin Gantang cruelly reminded her, ¡°You used up your leavest time when you came to C City.¡± ¡°All, you evil capitalist!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m currently jobless.¡± Ye Qiuqiu continued on the phone, ¡°Have your dad give you some shares. The dividends should be enough for you to live on. By the way, weren¡¯t you considering work earlier? Have you made a decision?¡± ¡°I visited thepany, and honestly, I don¡¯t like the atmosphere there. It¡¯s busy and overwhelming, and my specialization doesn¡¯t match. I¡¯mpletely lost.¡± ¡°Do you want to follow your brother¡¯s path?¡± ¡°Not interested, and 1 don¡¯t have his capabilities,¡± Lin Gantang stated. ¡°Your family¡¯s circumstances set you apart from most people. You don¡¯t need to work your way up from scratch. It¡¯s a waste of time. If you don¡¯t have lofty ambitions, consider opening a rxed little shop. It¡¯ll give you something to do without consuming your entire life,¡± Ye Qiuqiu sincerely advised. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she smiled, ¡°Qiuqiu, I¡¯ve noticed every word you say gets right to the point. You¡¯re like a life mentor now..¡± Chapter 45 - 45: Heart TransTransplantation Surgery Chapter 45: Heart TransTransntation Surgery Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Of course,¡± Ye Qiuqiu boasted, ¡°1 majored in Chinesenguage during university.¡± ¡°Then how did you end up as a financial officer?¡± ¡°I have a double bachelor¡¯s degree. My second major was financial management.¡± ¡°..Sorry for being disrespectful, the top student,¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°Qiuqiu, you¡¯re wealthier than me.¡± ¡°If I could, I¡¯d choose money instead.¡± The sound of thunder echoed from a distance outside the window. The wind blew the curtains wildly, carrying the scent of rain in the air. ¡°It¡¯s about to rain. The lightning is so intense. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Lin Gantang ended the call, and closed the window, and the subsequent moments were filled with shes of lightning and the rumble of thunder. Soon enough, heavy rain poured down. The following morning, the surroundings of the building were drenched. Mr. Lin needed to visit the hospital for a follow-up appointment, and Lin Gantang was concerned and apanied him. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Just let Lu Yuan apany me,¡± Mr. Lin grumbled, a mix of annoyance and satisfaction evident. His daughter was showing such consideration, it touched him. As Lin Gantang stepped out of the door, she heard a faint, feeble voice emanating from the low bushes. She approached to find a nest of stray kittens. The five kittens were drenched, and two of them had opened their eyes, weakly moving a few steps forward. The other three remained motionless. Mr. Lin joined her and observed, ¡°Last night¡¯s rain probably got to them. Newborn kittens are quite fragile. I doubt they¡¯ll survive.¡± With Mr. Lin¡¯s follow-up appointment scheduled, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t dy further. She called Auntie Zhang over and instructed, ¡°Auntie Zhang, take them inside and dry them off. Then, take them to the pet hospital for a checkup.¡± Mr. Lin seemed surprised. ¡°Are you nning to adopt them? If you want a pet, I can find you a Persian cat. They¡¯re quite elegant.¡± ¡°For now, I¡¯m not considering getting a cat. The little multicolored kittens are adorable too. I¡¯ll save them and find someone to adopt them.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure. It¡¯s your call.¡± Mr. Linpleted a thorough checkup at the hospital. The doctor reported good progress but pointed out slightly elevated blood lipid levels, rmending a low-fat diet. Lin Gantang took the report and reminded him, ¡°Forget about heavy oils and salts. We have a pregnant woman at home. This might also be a good time to quit smoking.¡± ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± Mr. Lin joked. ¡°Why would I want that? I¡¯m not interested in prison food.¡± Mr. Lin didn¡¯t engage in a verbal exchange. Since his health was improving, he believed he¡¯d have plenty of time to manage her antics in the future. As they prepared to leave, Mr. Lin noticed someone familiar through the window. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Gu Zhichuan?¡± Mr. Lin pointed and inquired. Lin Gantang recognized him instantly and nodded. ¡°The woman beside him¡­¡± Mr. Lin observed their interaction and remembered what Lin Zhaonan had discovered. His expression furrowed as he said, ¡°Is she Feng Yangyang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang watched as Gu Zhichuan helped Feng Yangyang into the hospital, diverting her gaze. ¡°Feng Yangyang had a heart transnt, so her health isn¡¯t great.¡± Nevertheless, the surgery was sessful. The reason for her frequent hospital visits likely stemmed from Feng Yangyang¡¯s knowledge of Mrs. Gu¡¯s intent to arrange blind dates for Gu Zhichuan. By pretending to be unwell, she managed to capture Gu Zhichuan¡¯s attention. This approach prompted him to find time amidst his busy schedule to care for her and be by her side. Hearing about Feng Yangyang¡¯s surgery, Mr. Lin reflected, ¡°She¡¯s quite fortunate. Many people never receive suitable organs.¡± ¡°Do you know who her heart donor was?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s tone carried a hint of coldness. Mr. Lin¡¯s curiosity was aroused. ¡°Gu Zhichuan had a first girlfriend named Ruan Ning. They deeply loved each other and were nning to get married. Tragically, Ruan Ning was involved in a car ident and couldn¡¯t be saved.¡± Recalling her past life, Lin Gantang¡¯s words held a touch of mockery. ¡°And Feng Yangyang received that heart transnt..¡± Chapter 46 - 46: Another Way to Live Chapter 46: Another Way to Live Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That was why she couldn¡¯t help but ask Gu Zhichuan a question that she didn¡¯t have the time to ask in her previous life, asking him if he knew who he loved. Did he end up with Feng Yangyang because he fell in love with him, or because of Ruan Ning¡¯s heart? Regardless of whether it was Feng Yangyang or Ruan Ning, it would never be her, Lin Gantang. In her previous life, she couldn¡¯t understand why Gu Zhichuan had repeatedly favored Feng Yangyang, why Feng Yangyang could summon him away with a single phone call at any time, and why he had shattered their marital and emotional bond for Feng Yangyang. Later, she understood. It was because of the heart within Feng Yangyang¡¯s body. She knew Gu Zhichuan had an unforgettable first love. She was confident she couldpete with someone who had passed away, but she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ruan Ning would live on in a different form. In the car, Lin Gantang closed her eyes. It didn¡¯t matter. Now, she had already extricated herself from that muddy water. Mr. Lin had lived for so many years. How could he not understand theplicated rtionship between them after hearing this? He was instantly furious. He opened the car door and wanted to rush out. ¡°Bastard, how dare you bully my daughter!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Gantang grabbed him. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or you might split your incision!¡± With this reminder, Mr. Lin felt a dull ache in his wound. His face turned as dark as the rolling clouds covering half of the sky outside. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t discovered the truth, wouldn¡¯t marrying into the Gu family have been a pointless ordeal? What did I say? I told you back then, Gu Zhichuan couldn¡¯t be relied upon! I didn¡¯t agree to this marriage!¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Gantang felt remorseful. ¡°I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Gu family and ask Gu Guoliang how he dares to condemn my Lin family!¡± Mr. Lin returned home in a huff. The rain had resumed, and the raindrops, as big as beans, pelted the ground. The surroundings were shrouded in mist. Auntie Zhang had also returned from the pet hospital. Among the five kittens, only a little tabby had survived. The other one hadn¡¯t made it during the journey. Auntie Zhang fetched a bamboo basket, lined it with a soft, warm towel, and fed the newly bought goat milk powder to the kitten. It nestled inside and fell asleep. Lin Gantang took a photo and shared it on her Moments. ¡°An unweaned tabby kitten. Does anyone want to adopt it?¡± After a while, there were quite a fewments. Ye Qiuqiu yfully said she wanted to hug it, and the others found it cute and inquired about its origin and gender, but no one expressed an interest in being the kitten¡¯s litter box attendant. Zhang Rongqing sent a voice message, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the skincare products 1 bought for you. Since you weren¡¯t there, I left them with your housekeeper. By the way, instead of searching for an adopter, why not send the kitten to an adoption center? Your friends have the money to raise purebred cats. Your little stray ones might not find takers.¡± Lin Gantang was nonchnt and didn¡¯t quite agree. ¡°Thanks for the suggestion.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s go shopping sometime.¡± Lin Gantang was amazed at Zhang Rongqing¡¯s thick-skinned demeanor. On that day at Qinghe Manor and the vi, she had already spilled everything, yet Zhang Rongqing still casually invited her for shopping. Jiang Tongtong returned from work and was pleasantly surprised by the kitten. She crouched down, observing as it slept with its limbs sprawled. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Is it convenient to have the kitten at home?¡± Lin Gantang was concerned about any potential impact on the fetus. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m immune to toxosmosis, and many pregnant women keep cats and dogs at home with their newborns. If you¡¯re worried, 1 won¡¯t touch it.¡± Jiang Tongtong stared at it, captivated. ¡°You want to keep it?¡± Lin Gantang noted her fondness for the kitten. ¡°Let¡¯s check with Zhaonan and Dad first,¡± Jiang Tongtong replied ambiguously.. Chapter 47 - 47: Certain Situation Chapter 47: Certain Situation Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t agree when he returned home. He was concerned not only about the fetus but also about the potential for the child to inadvertently provoke the cat and get scratched once born. Jiang Tongtong felt a bit disheartened, but she chose to heed his opinion. Before the little tabby cat was adopted, it was kept in an empty room on the third floor. Auntie Zhang took care of it daily. At the dinner table, Lin Gantang candidly shared her thoughts about her job choices with Mr. Lin. Upon learning that she had no intention of joining thepany, he didn¡¯t insist. Mr. Lin said, ¡°We¡¯re well aware of our family¡¯s circumstances, and with your brother taking care of things, I¡¯m at ease. You can pursue what you enjoy.¡± Mr. Lin was afraid that she would overthink things, so he exined, ¡°There¡¯s no need topare yourself to others. Everyone has different aspirations.¡± With the support of her family, Lin Gantang decided to conduct some market research first to identify viable options and a path that suited her. After dinner, Lin Gantang returned to her room and opened herputer to gather information. At that moment, Butler Lu knocked on the door and handed her the skincare products sent by Zhang Rongqing. Lin Gantang absentmindedly opened the package and noticed that the bottles weren¡¯t sealed. She wasn¡¯t sure if they were originally like this or if someone had opened them before. She checked the official website and found out from customer service that there should have been a stic seal on the box. Lin Gantang chuckled and threw the skincare products back into the bag. She then opened Zhang Rongqing¡¯s WeChat and yfully fibbed, ¡°Lately, my brother has been pushing me to work at thepany. It¡¯s so frustrating. When can 1e over to your ce? HW¡¯s ne looks great with outfits. Let¡¯s pick it out together?¡± The reply was swift, ¡°I¡¯m free. Let me know when you¡¯reing.¡± Between them, Zhang Rongqing could act like nothing happened, so Lin Gantang reciprocated in the same manner. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll prepare your favorite fruit tea.¡± After a nce, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t respond further. She ced the skincare products where she couldn¡¯t forget them for tomorrow. Putting aside her phone, Lin Gantang noticed the back of her phone case was worn. She reced it with a new one, letting the small hamster charm dangle. Thinking of her new boyfriend, she messaged him before his usual evening greeting. ¡°Are you resting?¡± After a while, Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°I¡¯m at the office. There¡¯s an impromptu meeting.¡± ¡°[Did I disturb you? I¡¯ll take a shower first. Text me when you¡¯re free.]¡± ¡°Sure.¡± In Shengfang Group, in the meeting room, Yi Qian stole a few nces at the boss who was engrossed in his phone. The boss¡¯s expression was akin to crushed spring scenery in ake. That was quite interesting. Over the past few days, the boss had been in a particrly good mood. Coupled with the recent interaction, something was going on. He, Special Assistant Yi, had failed to grasp the first-hand information immediately. He had failed in his duty. The meeting continued until eleven o¡¯clock. After its conclusion, Wen Yanqing instructed Yi Qian to follow up on the meeting decisions. As he walked, he retrieved his phone. Lin Gantang was already in bed and had fallen asleep inadvertently. Wen Yanqing did not reply to her message for a long time. She then sent another message ¡°Good night.¡± The following afternoon, Lin Gantang asked the driver to take her to the Zhang residence. While Mr. and Mrs. Zhang were absent, Che Qin was there. Lin Gantang brought a gift for her. ¡°1 didn¡¯t know Uncle Zhang and Auntie Zhang wouldn¡¯t be here. I prepared a small gift for them. I hope they don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite, Gantang.¡± Zhang Rongqing happily epted the gift. ncing into the open gift bag, she noted it contained tobo, alcohol, and tea leaves, which were the mostmon gifts for visiting. Zhang Rongqing¡¯s joyful expression slightly faded. ¡°My dad asked me to bring this. Otherwise, given our rtionship, why would 1 bring a gift? Bringing something would be overly formal, don¡¯t you think?¡± Lin Gantang grinned, and Zhang Rongqing could only manage a forced smile in return.. Chapter 48 - 48: Of Course I Won’t Forget Chapter 48: Of Course I Won¡¯t Forget Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Rongqing gestured for her to sit down first and went into the kitchen to fetch a cup of fruit tea. ¡°This was just made. Give it a try. It¡¯s refreshing on a hot day,¡± Zhang Rongqing ced the cup of fruit tea in front of Lin Gantang. The transparent ss was filled with a light red drink. There were small drops of cold air condensation on the wall of the ss. There were plums inside and a few mint leaves. It was very refreshing. Lin Gantang took a sip and then gently ced the cup down, remarking, ¡°It¡¯s tangy and sweet, really delightful.¡± Che Qin took her cup and added, ¡°I made this myself. If Sister Gantang likes it, 1¡¯11 make more for you after you¡¯re finished.¡± Lin Gantang was somewhat taken aback by Che Qin¡¯s culinary skills. Just as she was about to chat with her, Zhang Rongqing had already sat beside her and deliberately diverted Lin Gantang¡¯s attention and interest in Che Qin. ¡°Things are better outside than in here. Gantang, what haven¡¯t you drunk before? There¡¯s no need to praise her.¡± Zhang Rongqing impatiently inquired, ¡°So, your brother wants you to join thepany? That¡¯s great! After work, 1 can directlye over and take you out for dinner and shopping.¡± With this interruption, Che Qin¡¯s previously joyful expression dimmed significantly. Not engaging with Lin Gantang, Che Qin quietly retreated to a single-person sofa. Lin Gantang took in the expressions of the two individuals before turning her conversation back to Zhang Rongqing. She intentionally grumbled, ¡°What do you mean by great? I work hard all day, unlike my brother¡¯s level of determination.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your family¡¯spany. What can others do to you when you¡¯re just sitting in the office? It¡¯s better than being at home. Like me, it¡¯s so boring.¡± Zhang Rongqing seemed to be enthusiastically encouraging her to go to work. ¡°If you ever run into trouble, you can have your brother handle it. After work, you can go wherever you want. Your dad won¡¯t have any control. It¡¯s so liberating.¡± Seeing Lin Gantang nod in agreement, Zhang Rongqing thought to herself that once this matter was settled, she could visit the Lin family¡¯spany to see Lin Zhaonan whenever Lin Gantang went to work. She could use the excuse of wanting to see Lin Gantang. ¡°Don¡¯t feel annoyed about work. You need to do something in life to feel valuable,¡± Zhang Rongqing earnestly advised. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss it anymore. I came here to chat with you. The more we talk about this, the more irritating it bes.¡± Lin Gantang stood up and called out, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to your room. Have you changed any jewelry recently? Let me tell you, HW¡¯s stuff is something. Bring out your tablet. Let¡¯s pick out a couple together.¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s joyful expression couldn¡¯t be more genuine, ¡°You want to pick out two nes?¡± ¡°Yeah, one isn¡¯t enough.¡± Based on her past experiences, the other one would certainly be meant for her. Zhang Rongqing happily spected. Although the Zhang family had their own business, Father Zhang¡¯s management wasn¡¯t particrly strong. Zhang Rongqing had many things in her jewelry box, but there weren¡¯t that many expensive items. On the dressing table, Lin Gantang looked at the skincare products that Zhang Rongqing had casually ced there andmented, ¡°Is this new series effective? 1 used the one you gave me yesterday, and it seemed to be absorbed very well.¡± Zhang Rongqing smiled, her gaze shimmering, as she handed over the tablet, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s effective. 1 noticed your skin has a healthy glow today. Make sure to use it regrly. I think its ingredients are quite suitable for you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve given me such a nice gift. Of course, I won¡¯t forget it. Come on, take a look at this bracelet.¡± The two of them huddled together to view the jewelry images on the official website. Che Qin stood beside them, seemingly transparent, and bit her lip. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t seem entirely satisfied, sighing, ¡°1 think it¡¯s better to visit a specialty store. We can try them on. After all, we do have time to go out.¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s eyes shifted, ¡°So¡­ should we go now? It¡¯ll be dinner time after we¡¯re done. Let me treat you to a meal. I¡¯m quite sorry about what happenedst time and want to apologize to you..¡± Chapter 49 - 49: Substitute Chapter 49: Substitute Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What are you apologizing for? I was forced to celebrate Yin Zhen¡¯s birthday that day. I was in a bad mood and my words were a little harsh. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lin Gantang made up a story. Zhang Rongqing thought to herself, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen don¡¯t get along. No wonder 1 was wondering why Lin Gantang attended the event. Turns out she was forced into it. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s understandable that things got tense that day.¡± ¡°Should I go change my outfit?¡± Zhang Rongqing noticed that Lin Gantang was wearing a simple white T-shirt and a short skirt, without any eye-catching details. However, Zhang Rongqing couldn¡¯t resist her good looks. She purposely pulled out a beautiful dress from the wardrobe and then headed to the changing room. After Zhang Rongqing left, Lin Gantang turned to Che Qin and smiled at her. Che Qin was pleasantly surprised, as she had tried to engage with Lin Gantang multiple times before, but had been ignored each time. ¡°The fruit tea you made is delicious. Can I add you on WeChat? I¡¯d like to ask you for adviceter,¡± Lin Gantang inquired. Che Qin readily agreed, and they added each other as friends. Lin Gantang continued, ¡°Could you do me a favor and bring my fruit tea from the living room? I want to pair some shoes for Rongqing here. Later when we go shopping, you can join us.¡± ¡°Not a problem. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Che Qin brought the fruit tea while Lin Gantang stood by the dressing table. She took out the skincare products Zhang Rongqing had given her and swapped them out for aplete set. Zhang Rongqing had only used the products a couple of times, but there was no noticeable reduction. The two sets looked nearly identical. Then, Lin Gantang picked out a pair of high heels from the shoe cab for Zhang Rongqing. They matched her dress perfectly. Zhang Rongqing changed into them as soon as she saw them and eximed, ¡°Gantang, you have a great eye for fashion. Although I feel a bit embarrassed, I only have these few pairs of shoes.¡± In the past, upon hearing this, Lin Gantang would have casually mentioned giving her two pairs. However, today, Lin Gantang seemed not to grasp her hint and responded, ¡°Oh,e on. Your shoes are all from thetest collections.¡± Zhang Rongqing mumbled to herself that she should have been more straightforward. ¡°Do you still want to apply makeup?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°If not, we can head out.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ yes, please.¡± Zhang Rongqing quickly took a seat at the dressing table. ¡°I¡¯m practically makeup-free right now. I wouldn¡¯t dare to go out like this.¡± Lin Gantang pretended not to notice the eyeliner and nude lipstick on Zhang Rongqing¡¯s face. Che Qin brought over the fruit tea. Lin Gantang thanked her and sipped it while watching Zhang Rongqing¡¯s efforts to touch up her makeup. During this time, Zhang Rongqing applied some lotion to her chin, but she didn¡¯t realize that the products had been swapped. The Zhang family¡¯s car was driven out by Father Zhang. Lin Gantang arranged for her driver to take them to Beaver Square. Che Qin touched the car¡¯s interior and felt a tinge of envy. Beaver Square had attracted many luxury brands. Lin Gantang vaguely remembered that this ce might be a property under Shengfang. With a clear goal in mind, the three of them went directly to select jewelry. Che Qin stared at the dazzling jewelry disyed in front of the cabs. It was overwhelming, and she didn¡¯t dare to try anything on. Zhang Rongqing gestured to the salesperson, indicating that she wanted to see one piece after another. She seemed eager to try them all on. ¡°Gantang, this one looks great.¡± Zhang Rongqing tried on a bracelet. ¡°Do you want to buy it? I have a membership card.¡± Lin Gantang pulled out a gold card from her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll look around a bit more.¡± Zhang Rongqing sensed that Lin Gantang had no intention of footing the bill, so she didn¡¯t push it. She thought that maybe just one ne would be enough. Thus, Zhang Rongqing asked the salesperson to put the items away and focused her attention on the nes. The salesperson noticed the super VIP card, thinking that the Miss dressed so simply must be the one with real spending power. However, the salesperson had guessed wrong. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t intend to spend. After her rebirth, she hadn¡¯t squandered any of the money in Mr. Lin¡¯s supplementary card. So when she mentioned the two nes, she hadn¡¯t intended to purchase them. Zhang Rongqing was so excited. Lin Gantang wondered what her disappointed expression would look liketer.. Chapter 50 - 50: All Women Chapter 50: All Women Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My eyes are all blurry.¡± Lin Gantang put away the card and said to Zhang Rongqing, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your time looking here? I need to go buy a cufflink.¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Zhang Rongqing was enchanted by the choices and couldn¡¯t decide. She hesitated to leave. ¡°Che Qin, do you want to stay here with Rongqing to choose, ore with me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Zhang Rongqing finally lifted her gaze from the jewelry and responded, ¡°She can stay here. She doesn¡¯t know how to pick cufflinks.¡± Che Qin, who was slightly moved, agreed after hearing Zhang Rongqing¡¯s words, ¡°Sister Gantang, you go ahead.¡± Lin Gantang was left alone. Without interruptions, Lin Gantang found a shop and meticulously selected a cufflink, even more seriously than when picking her jewelry. Considering the asions Wen Yanqing attended, Lin Gantang chose a silver one, and the salesperson eagerly presented it. However, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t seem entirely satisfied. ¡°Is it possible to have it customized?¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯ll take some time,¡± the salesperson exined. ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯lle back for it,¡± Lin Gantang epted, describing in detail what she envisioned. She made the payment and then headed to the Elegant Restaurant. After informing Auntie Zhang that she wouldn¡¯t need dinner tonight, Lin Gantang dialed Zhang Rongqing¡¯s number. ¡°Rongqing, have you made your selection? I¡¯m getting hungry, so I¡¯m at the Elegant Restaurant already. Hurry up, 1¡¯11 order some dishes and wait for you.¡± Upon hearing the click of the call ending, Zhang Rongqing was taken aback. Wasn¡¯t she going to pay for her jewelry first? However, Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t made any purchases. It would be quite embarrassing to specifically call someone to help her with the payment, as that would clearly show she was treating Lin Gantang as a fool. ¡°Madam, do you want to keep this ne?¡± the salesperson who had been assisting her in the shop asked. Zhang Rongqing felt a little awkward. ¡°Not for now, I have something else to attend to. 1¡¯11 be backter.¡± She hurriedly left as if she were rushing away. Che Qin quickly caught up with her. The salesperson couldn¡¯t help but sneer, then put the items back where they belonged. At the Elegant Restaurant, Lin Gantang ordered an array of dishes. When the dishes arrived, Zhang Rongqing surveyed the light and mild dishes in front of her and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you used to love spicy food?¡± Seeing the pimple on Zhang Rongqing¡¯s forehead, Lin Gantang joked, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got a pimple on your forehead, do you still want to eat spicy food? Alright, I¡¯ll order a couple of spicier dishes.¡± Zhang Rongqing was most concerned about her appearance, quickly covering the pimple and stopping Lin Gantang, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. These dishes are good.¡± Lin Gantang picked some vegetables with her chopsticks for Che Qin and inquired, ¡°Che Qin, what do you like to eat? 1 didn¡¯t get a chance to ask you earlier.¡± Che Qin hurriedly expressed her gratitude and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not picky, anything is fine.¡± Zhang Rongqing remembered that Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t given her the ne and decided not to speak. Coincidentally, this suited Lin Gantang¡¯s intentions. After eating most of the meal, a message from Wen Yanqing came in, asking her what she was doing. Lin Gantang responded, ¡°Having dinner with friends.¡± After sending the message, she remembered how Wen Yanqing had cautiously inquired about the man who had spread strawberry jam on her toastst time. She smiled and said to Zhang Rongqing and Che Qin, ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo.¡± Lin Gantang raised her phone, and Zhang Rongqing automatically adjusted her hair and struck a 45-degree angle pose, forming a heart shape with her hands. After the three took a selfie, Zhang Rongqing asked, ¡°Can you send it to me?¡± Lin Gantang shared it with her and forwarded it to Wen Yanqing¡¯s chat. In the office, Wen Yanqing opened the picture, and his expression softened. ¡°They¡¯re all women.¡± Wen Yanqing thought. Upon seeing the new message, Wen Yanqing¡¯s ears reddened slightly. Yi Qian came over to organize the documents the CEO had handled. Upon entering the office, he noticed the CEO¡¯s absent-minded, smiling face. He didn¡¯t need to look twice. The CEO was in love. As for the object of affection? He¡¯d bet a packet of instant noodles that it was Lin Gantang.. Chapter 51 - 51: Shall We Go and See Her Together? Chapter 51: Shall We Go and See Her Together? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Lin family, Mr. Lin put down his teacup and donned his reading sses to see who was looking for him. That Le family bastard still hadn¡¯t given up, he came looking for him again. ¡°Why haven¡¯t 1 heard any news of you going out to have funtely? How about going dancing at Tuck¡¯s Bar tonight? (Getting high.jpg)¡± Mr. Lin had been about to give Lin Gantang¡¯s WeChat ID to this foolish kid, but when he saw the new message, he was taken aback. My daughter had just calmed down for two days, and now you dare to invite her to a rowdy bar? Mr. Lin¡¯s expression changed as he asked, ¡°Is the n ready?¡± The other party immediately fell silent. Seeing that Lin Gantang had returned, Mr. Lin set his phone aside. ¡°The fruits you ordered have arrived. They¡¯re in the fridge.¡± Lin Gantang washed her hands and went to retrieve the fruits from the fridge. ¡°What¡¯s going on with that kid Le Yu? He keeps looking for you, yet he¡¯s adding me on WeChat.¡± Mr. Lin inquired. Because I gave him your ID. Lin Gantang suppressed a smile as she peeled the mango. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He¡¯s always asking you to go out and y, without any sense of career ambition.¡± While Mr. Lin wasining, he couldn¡¯t help but think that he couldn¡¯t control someone else¡¯s child. After Lin Gantang finished eating the fruit, she sat with her father for a while. The night had fallen, so she returned to her room. On the tabley some documents she had sorted and researched. After taking a shower, she came out, picked up the documents, and nned to ask her father about the feasibility of what was inside. The study door was open, but her father was nowhere to be seen. Lin Gantang walked in and saw a book of poetry in front of Mr. Lin¡¯s usual seat. He was reading the book, ¡°National Style, Zhou Nan¡±. The book was a bit old, with worn edges from frequent handling. ¡°This was your mother¡¯s favorite book,¡± Mr. Lin said as he entered the room and saw Lin Gantang looking at the poetry. Lin Gantang¡¯s mother loved reading. Most of the books in the house were ones she had purchased and disyed in the study during her lifetime. Recalling the past, Mr. Lin said, ¡°Both yours and your brother¡¯s names were inspired by the poetry. Your mother chose them.¡± Lin Gantang had never heard her father share these details before. She looked at the picture of her parents on the desk. Her mother¡¯s smile was very gentle. Mr. Lin knew that his daughter must be missing her mother. ¡°Back then¡­¡± Mr. Lin hesitated. When his wife passed away, his daughter held resentment toward him, and they had gradually grown apart. He wanted to exin, but he wasn¡¯t sure if bringing up the past would upset Lin Gantang. Now, Lin Gantang could understand her father¡¯s difficulties. She said with a tinge of guilt, ¡°Dad, I misunderstood you back then. I know you had nothing to do with Fu Qin. You didn¡¯t let Mom down. It was my immaturity that caused me to be angry at you for all these years.¡± Her apology brought tears to Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes. Fu Qin was an old ssmate of Mr. Lin¡¯s. They had been in a rtionship when they were young, but theyter went their separate ways and started their own families. Lin Mingzhuo married his wife, loved her, and had a son and a daughter. Fu Qin¡¯s middle-aged marriage had been unhappy, leading to a divorce. TVIr. Lin had recognized her by chance and politely greeted her. However, Fu Qin had been envious of Mr. Lin¡¯s wealth and influence at the time. She was crafty and saw that his wife was seriously ill. She visited her under the pretense of revealing her connection with Mr. Lin in front of Lin Gantang¡¯s mother. Afterward, Lin Gantang ¡°coincidentally¡± stumbled upon Mr. Lin and Fu Qin together. She believed that his old love had been rekindled and that he had betrayed her mother. Additionally, on the day Lin Gantang¡¯s mother passed away due to her illness, Mr. Lin hadn¡¯t been able to make it back in time. Lin Gantang had watched her mother die without getting to see her father onest time. Lin Gantang had held resentment and couldn¡¯t let go of it. ¡°Dad was also in the wrong back then. I shouldn¡¯t have gone out of town for business. 1 should have stayed with your mother.¡± Mr. Lin reproached himself. Lin Gantang knew that the project he was referring to was the one her mother had strongly urged her father to take on. If sessful, it would have allowed the family to improve their social standing and gain entry into the elite circles of C City. Her siblings and she would have had a better life. Now that things were better, Mr. Lin¡¯s sideburns had also grown white. Suddenly, she realized that her father had aged. ¡°Dad, 1 miss Mom so much. Can we go visit her together?¡± Lin Gantang said with a trembling voice.. Chapter 52 - 52: Give It to Me Chapter 52: Give It to Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, Lin Gantang and Mr. Lin went to the cemetery. Lin Gantang stood before her mother¡¯s grave, gazing at her mother¡¯s photo on the tombstone. Her heart felt as if it had been soaked in water, aching and heavy. Mr. Lin caressed the stone tablet, cing her favorite gardenia beside it. As he wiped the tombstone with a handkerchief, he chatted with his departed wife about the children¡¯s affairs. ¡°They¡¯ve grown up and be sensible,¡± Mr. Lin spoke with relief to his deceased wife. The sky gradually grew overcast, dark clouds gathering to shroud the city. Mr. Lin called Lin Gantang to return with him, smiling and noting that her mother would be concerned if she saw them getting wet in the rain. Lin Gantang took a few steps and caught sight of Gu Zhichuan¡¯s figure leaving from a distance. She nced at the tombstone over there, signaling Mr. Lin to go ahead while she approached to have a look. Standing where Gu Zhichuan had been earlier, Lin Gantang saw the grave of a young woman. In the photo, she had long, straight ck hair, a delicate and gentle face, and a simple, innocent smile. The tombstone bore the words ¡®Tomb of Lover Ruan Ning¡¯. Lover. Lin Gantang noticed the blooming pink ca lilies by the tomb. She remembered the pink ca lilies Gu Zhichuan had arranged for her wedding. She chuckled. Quite ironic, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Gantang, it¡¯s raining. Hurry up!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s voice called out. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantang turned and left the cemetery. Back home, Lin Gantang resumed her unfinished tasks, collecting market data and analyzing it. She had decided to open a shop and was currently predicting and assessing the future trends in various industries. Not being a professional, she acknowledged that shecked the innate talent of individuals like Lin Zhaonan and Yin Zhen. With guidance from Mr. Lin the previous day, she stumbled along earnestly in her learning and preparation. Mr. Lin was pleased with her effort. Lately, the weather hadn¡¯t been favorable, with asional rains, so Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t made any ns to go out. Wen Yanqing missed Lin Gantang and did not leave after work. Instead, he sat at his desk and video-called Lin Gantang. They continued their respective activities during the call. Lin Gantang worked on organizing information, while Wen Yanqing absentmindedly flipped through documents. His gaze remained fixed on Lin Gantang, reluctant to look away. ¡°Has anyone adopted Little Leopard Flower?¡± Wen Yanqing asked softly, as if afraid his voice might startle her. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s temporarily being cared for on the third floor, in the guest room next to mine,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°By the way, would you like to see it?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly grew interested, setting aside her pen and picking up her phone. ¡°Let me show you. It¡¯s be much steadier nowpared to when I first found it.¡± Wen Yanqing heard the tapping sound of her slippers as she hurried, followed by the creak of a door opening. Soon, a kitten with striped fur appeared on the camera. The little leopard flower struggled to climb up the edge of a bamboo basket. Lacking the strength, it tumbled down and ended up disying its white belly. ¡°It¡¯s full of energy, more grown-up than in the photos you sent earlier,¡± Wen Yanqingmented. ¡°Auntie Zhang has been taking good care of it,¡± Lin Gantang said, gently patting the kitten¡¯s head. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at the fair and delicate hand that appeared on the screen. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lin Gantang was taken aback, raising her phone to look at him on the video. ¡°Are you adopting it?¡± ¡°Yes, my ce is quiet. Having a cat around would be nice,¡± Wen Yanqing said, smiling. Lin Gantang knew that Wen Yanqing was no longer living with the Wen family. He had purchased a house beside the Yuanshui River and was living alone. ¡°But Little Leopard Flower is still quite young. It needs to be fed several times a day, and you¡¯re at work during the day. There¡¯s no one at home to care for it.¡± Lin Gantang pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? Let it grow a bit more here, and then you can take it back with you?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll head over to see it now. Is that okay?¡± Wen Yanqing inquired. ¡°Sure, from now on, it will be your little kitten,¡± Lin Gantang replied happily, d to have found a home for Little Leopard Flower.. Chapter 53 - 53: The Comparisons Chapter 53: The Comparisons Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Mr. Lin was seated on the sofa reading a financial magazine. When he noticed Lin Gantang swiftly running out of her room and returning shortly with someone, he presumed that she had brought a new friend home, causing a gleam of curiosity to appear behind his reading sses. ¡°Dad, Yanqing is here.¡± Lin Gantang walked in front and handed the fruits that Wen Yanqing had brought to Auntie Zhang, who was beside her and was about to lead him upstairs. ¡°So it¡¯s Yanqing.¡± Mr. Lin removed his reading sses, engaging in small talk. ¡°Have you had dinner? It¡¯s raining outside, 1 hope you didn¡¯t get wet. Come, have a seat, and let¡¯s chat.¡± Wen Yanqing exchanged greetings with Mr. Lin. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°Dad, Yanqing is here to see the little leopard flower. What do you need to talk to him about? How can you even dare topete with a little kitten for his attention?¡± Mr. Lin observed the polite and gentle Wen Yanqing, then nced at his daughter intentionally provoking him. He felt like switching their roles. Wen Yanqing would be his son, and Lin Gantang could go wherever she pleased. ¡°You go. You go!¡± Mr. Lin shooed her away with a stiff tone, finding her to be a bit of a nuisance. Wen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°1¡¯11e down and chat with uncleter.¡± ¡°Sure, take your time, no rush,¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s tone became much gentler when addressing Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang noticed the two contrasting faces her father was putting on and found it amusing. Meanwhile, Lin Zhaonan, hearing about Wen Yanqing¡¯s arrival, didn¡¯t see him in the living room. Upon learning that he was on the third floor, he went upstairs to find him. He had recently heard about Shengfang¡¯s intention to acquire the bankrupt R1 Culture Company and gradually reduce its holdings and investments in the real estate industry. Their actions were rather perplexing. Wen Yanqing was sensitive to market trends and policy shifts. Lin Zhaonan wanted to have a conversation with him to see if he could glean some insights from him. Lin Zhaonan thought that he would see Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang politely discussing the kitten¡¯s condition when he went upstairs. However, when he entered, he realized that the two of them were squatting in front of the bamboo basket, their heads almost rubbing together. It was extremely different from his previous image of Wen Yanqing. Lin Zhaonan cleared his throat. Lin Gantang raised her head, only giving him a nce before turning her attention away. She carefully picked up Little Leopard Flower and ced it in Wen Yanqing¡¯s palm. The kitten was so small that it fitfortably within Wen Yanqing¡¯s palm. Wen Yanqing stood up, still holding the kitten, and nodded at Lin Zhaonan. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but notice the contrast between the tall Wen Yanqing and the tiny kitten. During their first meeting, her eyes shone brightly as she retrieved a small milk bottle. ¡°Auntie Zhang just prepared some milk powder. She said it was time for the kitten to eat. Would you mind feeding it?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded, epting the small, milky white bottle with hisrge hand. Lin Gantang pretended to tidy up some pet supplies and discreetly moved a few steps away. She secretly took out her phone and snapped a few pictures. Lin Zhaonan looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s triumphant expression and felt speechless. Forget it, maybe Wen Yanqing would be happy to do so. ¡°Would you like to sit in the living room?¡± Lin Zhaonan extended an invitation. Wen Yanqing hummed in agreement. He patiently finished feeding Little Leopard Flower, ced it back in the basket, washed his hands, and then went downstairs. Lin Gantang followed behind the two, ensuring to crop the photos she had taken to focus on Wen Yanqing¡¯s distinct jawline. She saved the edited image. As she walked, she opened WeChat and sent the photo to Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Little Leopard Flower¡¯s poop picker. (Image)¡± Ye Qiuqiu probably didn¡¯t notice the new message. Lin Gantang opened her Moments and saw a photo posted by Zhang Rongqing. The picture was taken at Elegant Restaurant that day. In the photo, Zhang Rongqing had edited her face, giving herself bigger European-style eyes and a sharper chin. The caption read, ¡°True besties always stay together. The food at Elegant Restaurant is pretty good.¡± There were a string of likes in thements section. Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I almost thought you got stic surgery.¡± Zhang Rongqing quickly replied with a grinning face. ¡°Only true besties dare to joke like this..¡± Chapter 54 - 54: Official Visit Another Day Chapter 54: Official Visit Another Day Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang ignored her, as Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s message came in. ¡°That hand! That chin! Lin Gantang, are you not up to it? Show me the face of the poop-picker!¡± Ye Qiuqiu eximed. Lin Gantang responded with a smug expression, ¡°Little Leopard Flower belongs to the poop-shovel officer, and the poop-shovel officer is mine. I won¡¯t show you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sent a series of exmation marks. Lin Gantang was engrossed in her phone and identally bumped into someone. Lin Gantang looked up in shock and saw Wen Yanqing standing in front of her. His obsidian-like eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Be careful going downstairs. There are stairs.¡± After saying that, his gaze briefly swept over her phone screen, and he chuckled softly. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t sure what he found amusing, but she instinctively hid her phone behind her back. In the living room, as soon as Mr. Lim saw Wen Yanqing, he couldn¡¯t help but break into a paternal smile. Lin Zhaonan went to the kitchen to get a few cups of warm water. As Lin Gantang listened to their conversation about the market and policies, she found it all a bit confusing. Lin Gandang decided not to listen to them and came over to eat some mangoos. Beside her, Wen Yanqing picked up mangosteen, cracked open its thick shell, peeled out the snow-white flesh, and then handed it to Lin Gantang. In front of Mr. Lin and Lin Zhaonan, she did not hide anything and was open and aboveboard. Lin Zhaonan observed the two of them thoughtfully. It suddenly struck Lin Gantang that she hadn¡¯t yet informed her family about her rtionship with Wen Yanqing. She sat up straight and hurried back to her room. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t know what was happening to her. He looked at her for a while before looking away. He ced the mangosteen down and used a tissue to wipe his hands. As darkness fell, Lin Zhaonan saw Wen Yanqing off. As he got into his car, Wen Yanqing opened the window and looked up at the third floor. Lin Gantang, who hadn¡¯t seen him off, stood on the balcony and waved at him. Wen Yanqing smiled, his dimples showing. Back inside the house, Jiang Tongtong called out to Lin Gantang. Seeing that Wen Yanqing had left, Lin Gantang went in. ¡°Tangtang, can you go shopping with me on Sunday?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked softly. ¡°I have ns this weekend,¡± Lin Gantang replied. Seeing Jiang Tongtong¡¯s disappointed expression, she quickly added, ¡°I have ns in the evening, but I¡¯m free during the day. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have to work on Sunday.¡± Jiang Tongtong said happily, ¡°Then remember, okay?¡± Jiang Tongtong went back to her room. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang waited until she estimated that Wen Yanqing had arrived home before calling him. ¡°Should 1 tell my family about our rtionship?¡± Lin Gantang asked over the phone. Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, which was buttoning up his shirt, paused. A gentle and tender smile appeared on his face as he chuckled. ¡°So, when you suddenly ran off in the living room just now, was it because you thought of this?¡± ¡°You have no idea how intense the gaze Lin Zhaonan gives us is. It¡¯s kinda scary,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°My dad likes you, so I think it¡¯s better to just tell him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with whatever you decide. It¡¯s up to you,¡± Wen Yanqing responded without pushing her. He was already lucky that she was willing to give him a chance, something he had never dared to hope for in the past. Lin Gantang felt a bit embarrassed. There was a sense of embarrassment in being watched as they fell in love. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Then let¡¯s not say anything and let them figure it out on their own.¡± Lin Gantang struggled for a moment. Their rtionship had just begun, but Wen Yanqing had already given so much. Although he said it was up to her, he would probably be disappointed, right? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to see him ufortable anymore. After all, she truly wanted to be with him. ¡°In that case, prepare some gifts. We¡¯ll formally visit them another day,¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t expect Lin Gantang to make this decision. He stopped buttoning his shirt, his throat tightened, the corners of his eyes reddened, and his voice became slightly hoarse, ¡°Sure..¡± Chapter 55 - 55: The Instigator Chapter 55: The Instigator Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Lin Zhaonan returned and reported that they had found the man in the ck T-shirt who Jiang Tongtong had mentioned. Lin Zhaonan began by asking Lin Gantang if she had discussed this matter with Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang nodded. In that case, it made sense. Lin Zhaonan thought to himself and exined, ¡°The previous incident wasn¡¯t easy to prosecute due tock of evidence. However, coincidentally, someone reported Zhou Zhengwei for a hit-and-run three years ago and for causing serious injury in a recent brawl.¡± How could there be so many coincidences? Lin Zhaonan guessed that Wen Yanqing had done something behind his back, but he didn¡¯t have any evidence, so he didn¡¯t say it. ¡°Has the case been transferred to the police station?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°Yes, the victim¡¯s family has filed awsuit. Zhou Zhengwei confessed,¡± Lin Zhaonan exined. ¡°He also admitted to his involvement in the incident at Qinghe Manor. He did indeed intend to push Jiang Tongtong into the water that day, but he didn¡¯t anticipate your involvement.¡± ¡°Did he have a conflict with Jiang Tongtong?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s personality didn¡¯t seem like the type to provoke enemies. She couldn¡¯t understand why someone would want to harm her. ¡°After Zhou Zhengwei was apprehended, the other three people who were present were scared and confessed everything. They stated that they had intended to scare Jiang Tongtong by threatening her that day, but they didn¡¯t expect Zhou Zhengwei to take it to the level of causing harm.¡± Given Zhou Zhengwei¡¯s track record, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he could resort to such actions. Mr. Lin¡¯s face darkened almost to the point of squeezing water out. ¡°Who was behind this? Did that Zhou guy admit to it?¡± ¡°At first, he was reluctant to talk, but he eventually confessed that Hou Xiaoai had asked him to help intimidate Jiang Tongtong. Zhou Zhengwei had a liking for Hou Xiaoai. He decided to eliminate anyone who bothered Hou Xiaoai and that¡¯s why he contemted the idea of getting rid of Jiang Tongtong,¡± Lin Zhaonan exined, then turned to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°Tongtong, do you know Hou Xiaoai? Have you had any conflicts with her?¡± Jiang Tongtong looked aggrieved. Her eyes turned red. ¡°Why are you asking me? Don¡¯t you know that Hou Xiaoai used to pursue you?¡± Lin Zhaonan was speechless. After a pause, he asked, ¡°¡­Is that true?¡± Jiang Tongtong turned away and remained silent. Young people could be irrational when it came to love, even going to extreme measures. Hou Xiaoai despised Jiang Tongtong, and her jealousy almost took Jiang Tongtong¡¯s life. Mr. Lin contemted the situation. ¡°What do you n to do about Hou Xiaoai? Someone like her might harm Tongtong again.¡± Lin Zhaonan nced at Jiang Tongtong before responding, ¡°It seems that Zhou Zhengwei¡¯s actions were influenced by Hou Xiaoai, and he acted to defend her.¡± ¡°Instigating others tomit crimes is already a legal vition,¡± Mr. Lin concluded. ¡°The act of pushing someone into the water was Zhou Zhengwei¡¯s own decision. We might not be able to hold Hou Xiaoai ountable for that. However, her involvement in causing serious injury is something the police can investigate.¡± At this point, Jiang Tongtong turned back and hesitated before speaking, ¡°Dad, 1 think it¡¯s better to let it go. Hou Xiaoai¡¯s father, Hou Shizhen, is the CEO of Suiyuan Company. The social circles in C City are small, and we might have to interact with them in business in the future.¡± Jiang Tongtong¡¯s perspective was to downy the issue, but Mr. Lin disagreed. He said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard for many years to build up our family fortune and establish our reputation. What¡¯s it all for? It¡¯s so that you can have a good life without suffering injustices! If we choose not to do business, then so be it. Swallowing our pride is not in my character!¡± Jiang Tongtong fell silent. Lin Mingzhuo decided to entrust the matter to the legal system. Hou Shizhen had been married twice. His first wife had passed away, leaving behind two sons. When his current wife married him, she brought along a daughter and changed herst name to Hou Xiaoai. Although she was a stepdaughter, the family treated her well. When Hou Xiaoai learned that Zhou Zhengwei had been arrested, her constant anxiety caught the attention of Hou Shizhen.. Chapter 56 - 56: A Warm and Good Citizen Chapter 56: A Warm and Good Citizen Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hou Shizhen found out the truth under interrogation. He knew that Lin Mingzhuo wouldn¡¯t let this slide, so he promptly took Hou Xiaoai to the Lin family¡¯s residence. Fortunately, he arrived early. Just as Mr. Lin was making a decision, Butler Lu entered to announce that Hou Shizhen had brought Hou Xiaoai to apologize. Mr. Lin¡¯s expression was grim as he faced them. As soon as they entered, Hou Shizhen adopted a very humble attitude. ¡°Xiaoai was foolish and made a grave mistake. However, she¡¯s still young. Her life would be ruined if she ended up in the police station. Miss Jiang, Xiaoaicks understanding. I¡¯ll have her apologize to you.¡± Hou Shizhen beseeched with a somewhat shameless demeanor in front of the Lin family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Jiang.¡± Despite Hou Xiaoai¡¯s resentment towards Jiang Tongtong, she became honest and exined fearfully, ¡°1 truly didn¡¯t intend to harm you. 1 only had someone scare you¡­¡± The more Hou Xiaoai spoke, the more she seemed gued with guilt. ¡°Old Lin, 1 understand that you want to stand up for the younger generation. I¡¯m also a father, so I can empathize with your feelings.¡± Hou Shizhen sincerely offered, ¡°Would it be eptable if 1 send Xiaoai abroad? 1 assure you that she won¡¯t cause any trouble for Miss Jiang in the future.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s primary concern was the possibility of Hou Xiaoai not truly reforming and causing harm to Jiang Tongtong again. If they reported the incident, if the police concluded that Hou Xiaoai hadn¡¯tmitted a significant crime or that the wrongdoing was minor, they might not pursue her criminal liability or file a case. In that case, whether Hou Xiaoai took the lesson to heart or nursed a grudge would be important. Moreover, since Jiang Tongtong couldn¡¯t stay at home all the time, problems might arise. ¡°Tongtong wasn¡¯t harmed, but Gantang was almost pushed into the water and could have lost her life,¡± Mr. Lin spoke sternly. ¡°As a parent, I failed to properly guide her.¡± Hou Shizhen admitted with a tinge of shame. Hou Shizhen understood that the best solution was to reach reconciliation and secure forgiveness from the Lin family. But before he could do that, someone preempted him. After the family of the victim who was seriously injured sued Zhou Zhengwei, they also used Hou Xiaoai of instigating others tomit a crime. The police arrived to investigate and gather evidence, leaving Hou Shizhen feeling frantic. Hou Xiaoai only confessed her actions against Jiang Tongtong, citing that the young person¡¯s anger hadn¡¯t resulted in actual harm. This allowed Hou Shizhen to have the audacity toe and apologize to Lin Mingzhuo. However, who knew how many additional misdeeds she might havemitted behind the scenes? In the Hou family¡¯s residence, Hou Xiaoai¡¯s mother wept and pleaded with Hou Shizhen to find a solution. Hou Shizhen was infuriated and cursed, ¡°Do you think thew is a joke? What can I do?¡± At the Lin family¡¯s residence¡­ Lin Gantang carried Little Leopard Flower back to her room and held it close. ¡°What a coincidence. Just as Dad was discussing how to handle this situation, the family on the other side reported it. Saves us the trouble of getting involved.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no benefit in escting tensions between your family and the Hou family. If you agree to CEO Hou¡¯s request, it will work in favor of Hou Xiaoai. The situation is just right.¡± Wen Yanqing said. In a light-hearted tone, Lin Gantang¡¯s voice came through the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on her anymore. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go shopping with Tongtong. When the timees, you can pick me up for dinner and then we can go on the Ferris wheel?¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± After ending the call, Wen Yanqing ced his phone down with a subtle smile. Yi Qian entered and provided a work update. ncing at Zhou Zhengwei¡¯s information on the desk, he inquired, ¡°Regarding the private investigator?¡± ¡°That¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Understood. The victim¡¯s family asked me to convey their gratitude to you.¡± ¡°No need. Providing crucial information to the police is a civic duty.¡± Yi Qian was left momentarily speechless. Who would¡¯ve guessed you were such a civic-minded individual? ¡°Then, CEO, I¡¯lly out tomorrow¡¯s tasks¡­¡± Yi Qian opened his schedule. ¡°Tasks? Tomorrow is Sunday, a public holiday.¡± Yi Qian said, ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t say that before..¡± Chapter 57 - 57: I’ll Buy You Underwear Chapter 57: I¡¯ll Buy You Underwear Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the incident, the Lin family began to prepare for the wedding of Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong. The date was already set, just a month away. Mr. Lin called Jiang¡¯s parents and they had no objections. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet your parents to discuss the details of the wedding,¡± Mr. Lin said to Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s family was simple, just the three of them, with Jiang Tongtong being their only daughter. ¡°I¡¯ll draft a guest listter. If you have any ssmates or friends you want to invite, make sure to add them.¡± Mr. Lin advised, ¡°Time is tight, but there aren¡¯t many auspicious dates in the second half of the year that align with yourpatibility. We can¡¯t wait until Tongtong gives birth to arrange the wedding. That¡¯s not appropriate. Zhaonan, make sure to take care of the wedding nning and bridal photos.¡± Listening to her father¡¯s incessant chatter, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you find a partner for yourself? Being both a father and a mother, it seems like you need a helping hand.¡± Mr. Lin shot her a stern look. ¡°Stop stirring up trouble. That¡¯s better than anything!¡± In the afternoon, Lin Gantang apanied Jiang Tongtong for shopping. In the past, Lin Gantang had bullied Jiang Tongtong too many times, so Lin Zhaonan was not too assured. However, when he thought about how the two of them had been getting along quite well recently, he did not say anything. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask my brother toe with you?¡± Lin Gantang inquired in the car. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t have many friends, and her rtionship with Lin Gantang used to be quite strained. Whenever she went out, she usually went alone or with Lin Zhaonan. ¡°Buying some things for women.¡± Jiang Tongtong said in a soft voice, as if embarrassed, ¡°Ever since I got pregnant, I¡¯ve felt that my underwear doesn¡¯t fit well, and, well, we¡¯re getting married¡­¡± So what if they were getting married? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t quite grasp the implication in her words. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s personality indeed didn¡¯t seem like she would bring Lin Zhaonan along to shop for lingerie. Seeing the risque lingerie in the store, Lin Gantang understood. Ah, honeymoon stuff, got it. She leaned over to see the size Jiang Tongtong picked, then turned around and picked a few sets. When paying the bill, Jiang Tongtong saw the things in Lin Gantang¡¯s hands that made one blush with just a nce. She stammered, ¡°Tangtang, you want to buy this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Lin Gantang handed the items to the store clerk to be packed. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s face turned crimson. ¡°What do 1 need this for?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting married? Don¡¯t be shy. It¡¯s just a small thing. And remember to be gentle when you have a child,¡± Lin Gantang reassured her calmly. ¡°I meant that 1 want to secretly choose a wedding gift for Zhaonan,¡± Jiang Tongtong exined, her face flushed. ¡°Oh,¡± Lin Gantang responded. ¡°That makes sense. The gift is chosen then.¡± Jiang Tongtong was on the verge of tears. After settling the bill, Lin Gantang helped her carry the bags, not giving her a chance to return any items on the spot. Considering Jiang Tongtong was pregnant and he didn¡¯t want her to get too tired from shopping, Lin Gantang apanied her to buy a few other things. After they packed the items into the car, she asked Uncle Yang to take her home first. Jiang Tongtong remembered that she had ns for Sunday evening, so she didn¡¯t invite her to go back with her. Lin Gantang leaned down and sent her location to Wen Yanqing. When she passed by a men¡¯s clothing store, she suddenly remembered Wen Yanqing¡¯s white shirt. In her memory, Wen Yanqing used to be a fan of hoodies, but he hadn¡¯t seen him wearing themtely. The clothes in the shop window looked great, stylish, and youthful yet not too casual. Lin Gantang thought they would suit him. So she sent another message to Wen Yanqing. ¡°What¡¯s your height, weight, and measurements?¡± Wen Yanqing, who was about to set off, read it twice with confusion. Finally, he sent his details and asked, ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°Waiting for you,¡± she replied. Wen Yanqing wanted to change the way he asked, but he was afraid that he was overthinking things. But ultimately, his inner anticipation won out. Wen Yanqing ventured, ¡°Are you nning to buy me clothes?¡± ¡°Buying you some underwear.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s ears turned red, burning hot.. Chapter 58 - 58: Your Son Is Hiding a Mistress in a Golden House Chapter 58: Your Son Is Hiding a Mistress in a Golden House Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Tongtong and Lin Gantang went shopping, Lin Mingzhuo also left the house. At the Gu family, Gu Guoliang was surprised by Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s visit. Thepany¡¯s affairs were handled by Gu Zhichuan. Just today, he had returned from ying golf with an old friend when he received a call from Lin Mingzhuo, expressing his desire to meet. Ever since the two families¡¯ children fell out over the marriage, the Gu and Lin families were no longer as friendly as before. ¡°I just wanted to ask Mr. Gu what you think. Despite the previous unpleasantness, the Lin family promised not to disrupt the ongoing coborative project between our families.¡± Mr. Lin began the conversation. ¡°Interestingly, the Gu family seems to be showing up quite frequently in projects that my Lin family has taken an interest intely.¡± Gu Guoliang signaled for tea to be served, and he calmly poured a cup for Lin Mingzhuo. ¡°Ourpany matters are handled by Zhichuan. You¡¯re aware that young people are ambitious andpetitive. It¡¯s only natural for there to bepetition.¡± ¡°There are plenty of good projects in C City, so why is it that the Gu family seems to have taken notice of all the projects that my family is interested in?¡± Lin Mingzhuo didn¡¯t touch his tea. He hadn¡¯te here today to put on a friendly face. ¡°It all seems to revolve around the fact that Lin Gantang didn¡¯t marry into your family.¡± Gu Guoliang smiled without saying a word. ¡°Today, my purpose here isn¡¯t rted to business,¡± Lin Mingzhuo said, his irritation evident as he saw the Gu family continually portraying themselves as the victims. ¡°Although Gantang and Zhichuan have broken up, logically I shouldn¡¯t bring up old matters. However, I still want to return the words you said to me at the wedding about the Lin family being ungrateful.¡± Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s tone turned colder. ¡°It¡¯s your Gu family that¡¯s been ungrateful. I don¡¯t expect our families to continue cooperating, but you should know where to draw the line.¡± Gu Guoliang furrowed his brow. It was the Gu family that had been embarrassed by the bride¡¯s escape from the wedding. Why was Lin Mingzhuo criticizing him here? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Guoliang asked. ¡°Lin Gantang ran away from the wedding. Well done.¡± Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s voice dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Your son is living it up secretly, maintaining a rtionship with someone else, and he still wants to marry my daughter? Is he pretending to be a wealthy nobleman from ancient times, engaging in polygamy and concubinage?¡± ¡°Zhichuan isn¡¯t that kind of person,¡± Gu Guoliang affirmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him directly? That woman is being kept at Grampian Garden on Anye Road. Everyone med Gantang for not knowing what was good for her. Why? I didn¡¯t publicize this matter because I was giving you face on ount of our past rtionship.¡± Mr. Lin spoke frankly. Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s words were backed by evidence, making Gu Guoliang doubt his stance. Coincidentally, Mrs. Gu returned from a gathering. Upon hearing Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s words, she immediately protested, ¡°Mr. Lin, are you trying to reverse the situation? Couldn¡¯t youe up with a better reason? If Zhichuan has feelings for someone, do I need to go arrange a blind date for him?¡± Lin Mingzhuo stood his ground. ¡°Then you should ask your son. Why did he act so covertly? Is there something shady going on?¡± Mrs. Gu was like an old hen protecting her chicks. She instantly exploded. ¡°Lin Mingzhuo, what did you say!¡± Lin Mingzhuo wasn¡¯t the type to let his children suffer unjustly. ¡°Since it¡¯s already happened, why fear the truthing out? My Gantang might have a bad temper, but she¡¯s honest and upright. It¡¯s not her fault. Why should she bear the me?¡± Mrs. Gu was about to continue her retort, but Gu Guoliang intervened. ¡°Enough, call Zhichuan first and ask him toe back and rify.¡± Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t believe Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s ims, so she immediately called her son and urged him to return. Lin Mingzhuo got up. ¡°I¡¯ve said what 1 needed to say. I have no intention of bing enemies with the Gu family, but there are certain matters that you should handle wisely..¡± Chapter 59 - 59: Find the Door Chapter 59: Find the Door Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan was at thepany and it would take a long time for him to return. Lin Mingzhuo wasn¡¯t in the mood to wait for him. The remaining issue pertained to the Gu family. If Gu Zhichuan admitted it, the Gu family would feel ashamed. If he denied it, he wouldn¡¯t mind spreading the news to everyone. After Mr. Lin left, it was a long while before Gu Zhichuan arrived home. Upon entering, he immediately noticed Gu Guoliang¡¯s displeased expression and his smoking. As soon as Mrs. Gu saw him, she couldn¡¯t wait and asked, ¡°Lin Mingzhuo just came by and said you have a woman outside. Is it true?¡± Being questioned by his mother right aftering home left Gu Zhichuan feeling tired. ¡°Thepany is very busy. Did you call me back just for this?¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Gu Guoliang asked calmly. Gu Zhichuan hesitated. Under his father¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, he finally said, ¡°She has nowhere to go, so I¡¯m just helping her.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Gu eximed, ¡°Is this happening?! When did this happen, and why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡± ¡°I have no connection with her.¡± Gu Zhichuan furrowed his brow. ¡°If there¡¯s no connection, then why did Lin Gantang run away from the wedding? Why would Lin Mingzhuo deliberately seek you out? Where did this womane from that you¡¯re helping her hide? Where is she?¡± Mrs. Gu was furious. ¡°She¡¯s recuperating, please don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Gu Zhichuan tried to stop her. ¡°Mom, 1 know what to do.¡± Understanding? If he truly understood, Lin Gantang wouldn¡¯t have caused such a mess. Seeing her son defending an unknown woman in her presence, Mrs. Gu was displeased. Holding back her anger, she said, ¡°Tell me about this woman. If she¡¯s suitable, 1 won¡¯t interfere.¡± Gu Zhichuan was getting a headache. ¡°You don¡¯t know her. Once she recovers, I¡¯ll ask her to leave. Is that okay?¡± Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t fully satisfied with his response. The more tightly Gu Zhichuan guarded the information, the more she felt that something was off. Since Ruan Ning¡¯s passing, Gu Zhichuan hadn¡¯t shown any interest in anyone. As a mother, Mrs. Gu felt anxious about this sudden appearance of a mistress. She wanted to know more. If the woman was from a well-matched family, that would be eptable. But if she was an outsider trying to hook onto her son, that would be a problem. Mrs. Gu was concerned. She wouldn¡¯t feel at ease until she saw the situation for herself. Judging from his son¡¯s attitude, Gu Guoliang surmised that Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s ims were probably true. Therefore, he didn¡¯t stop Mrs. Gu, as he also wanted to verify the situation. Mrs. Gu questioned the driver beside Gu Zhichuan. Unable to withstand the pressure, the driver drove Mrs. Gu to Grampian Garden. ¡°Is this property under Zhichuan¡¯s name?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression turned sour as soon as she entered the upscale neighborhood. She had no idea when this had been arranged. She got the door number from the driver and went upstairs alone. She rang the doorbell, and a young woman in an apron opened the door. The pure face under the long ck hair and the body under the white dress looked a little like Ruan Ning. Mrs. Gu¡¯s eyes went ck. ¡°Auntie, who are you looking for?¡± Feng Yangyang asked from behind the half-open door. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Zhichuan¡¯s mother!¡± Mrs. Gu pushed the door open and entered. Feng Yangyang was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s your name? What did your parents do?¡± Mrs. Gu walked in and looked around. The interior materials, the furnishings in the living room and bedroom, and the spread of food on the coffee table, all were high-end items that required considerable wealth. Feng Yangyang pinched her fingers nervously and replied, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Yangyang. My parents are no longer around.¡± Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t satisfied with the background she heard. ¡°Are you Zhichuan¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Feng Yangyang blushed and smiled but didn¡¯t confirm or deny it. It was clear she wanted Mrs. Gu to draw her conclusions or misunderstand.. Chapter 60 - 60: Want to Hold Hands Chapter 60: Want to Hold Hands Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Zhichuan said you¡¯re sick. When are you going to recover and move out? It¡¯s not suitable for you to live in his house, right?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s words sounded polite, but her expression didn¡¯t hide her displeasure. Looking at her, she seemed quite repulsed. Feng Yangyang bit her lip. Mrs. Gu nced at her fragile appearance and felt a sense of aversion. She had seen the girls Gu Zhichuan had been interested in before, and every girl was more impressive than the one right in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve already found a suitable future daughter-inw. 1¡¯11 arrange for her to meet Zhichuan in the next few days. Miss Feng, girls should have self-respect and dignity. I believe you understand what I mean,¡± Mrs. Gu said, her tone dripping with disdain. Feng Yangyang forced a smile and replied, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re mistaken. Brother Gu just felt sorry for me and let me stay here to recover. You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the best.¡± Mrs. Gu stood up proudly and left. ¡°I hope you remember what I¡¯ve said today.¡± Once Mrs. Gu left, Feng Yangyang closed the door. She was filled with a sense of dissatisfaction, her lips were chapped from biting them, and she felt a surge of resentment. The night had fallen. After Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing finished their meal, they got into the car and headed to the Ferris wheel. Lin Gantang had never ridden it in her two lifetimes. Gu Zhichuan had mentioned that it was boring, and going with friends wouldn¡¯t be as enjoyable. Thus, she was quite eager for the experience now. Wen Yanqing was observing the two bags in her hands. ¡°I got something for my brother,¡± Lin Gantang said. Lin Zhaonan was around the same size, so did Wen Yanqing use his measurements as a reference? Wen Yanqing made a sound of agreement, feeling a bit disappointed. The journey was smooth. When they arrived at their destination, they parked the car in the underground parking lot and had to cross a road. The two of them stood side by side in front of the red traffic light. When they moved, Wen Yanqing touched the back of her delicate hand. Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes slightly, his heartbeat erratic. Slowly, tentatively, he wanted to hold her hand. The red light turned green, and Lin Gantang stepped forward. She looked back at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wen Yanqing clenched his fist and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± The Ferris wheel was illuminated with blue lights at night, tracing a beautiful arc in the sky, overlooking the Yuanshui River. Sitting inside the observation cabin, the Ferris wheel moved slowly, ascending. At the highest point, Lin Gantang saw the long bridge lying across the Yuanshui River, the endless road resembling a dragon¡¯s path on the earth, and the myriad of bright lights from countless households. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Lin Gantang looked down and eximed. Wen Yanqing was gazing at her, his eyes filled with tenderness deeper than the night itself. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Inside the ss cabin, there were no kisses, no promises, but Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart was softer than ever before. ¡°Can you see your house from here?¡± Lin Gantang turned and asked him. Wen Yanqing pointed towards the east. ¡°Over there. Would you like to go there?¡± ¡°Maybe next time. It¡¯ste.¡± Wen Yanqing dropped Lin Gantang off at her house and parked in front of the vi. As Lin Gantang got out of the car, she remembered the clothes she had bought for him. She quickly handed him one of the bags. ¡°This is for you. Let me know if it doesn¡¯t fit.¡± After saying that, she waved and happily walked into the house. There was no one in the living room, so Lin Gantang headed straight to her room. Seeing thetest Ferris wheel picture on Lin Gantang¡¯s Moments, Ye Qiuqiu gave her a call. ¡°Hey, who are you on a date with?¡± Ye Qiuqiu teased over the phone. Lying on the bed after cing the shopping bags down, Lin Gantang retorted, ¡°Who else could it be? The tone you¡¯re using now sounds like a witch from a story.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed and scolded her. ¡°You two are progressing quickly. Did you kiss?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang responded innocently. ¡°1 was just curious to try it out. The view from up there is quite nice.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was left speechless.. Chapter 61 - 61: Little Liar Chapter 61: Little Liar Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing returned home. The house was dark and quiet. He was the only one living here, so it was a little deserted. At that moment, a call from Wen Rendong came in. Wen Yanqing only nced at it and hung up. It seemed like the other party gave up too, the phone didn¡¯t light up again. Wen Yanqing knew what Wen Rendong wanted to say. It was probably an invitation to return to the Wen family¡¯s house, maybe for a visit or a meal, an attempt to mend the father-son rtionship that had beencking all these years. But Wen Yanqing felt it was unnecessary. It had been many years since the incident. He had no evidence to prove Zhou Manbai¡¯s involvement in that car ident that led her to prison. When he agreed to return to the Wen family, one of his conditions was that Wen Rendong had to get a divorce and Zhou Manbai could never obtain what she desired. But what did it matter? His mother, Fang Xin, was gone, while Zhou Manbai still lived. Wen Yanqing walked to the balcony and gazed at the distant Ferris wheel. The radiant, romantic lights gradually dispelled the dark emotions welling up within him. It didn¡¯t matter; he still had Lin Gantang. When Wen Yanqing opened the gift Lin Gantang gave him, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°You little trickster, there wasn¡¯t any little innerwear in there.¡± The tail-end of summer passed, and autumn began. Lin Gantang already had a n for opening the shop. C City¡¯s economy was developed, and there were people working in all kinds of industries that could make money. During dinner, Lin Gantang brought up the topic with Mr. Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t you young girls look forward to opening a flower shop, a bakery, or a coffee shop when you¡¯re rich?¡± Lin Gantang shook her head, saying, ¡°These types of shops require expensive decorations. The rent is high, and the price of a single item is low and they aren¡¯t essential products. You¡¯ll have to pay money to learn from them.¡± Her father understood that she had researched thoroughly and was pleased. ¡°With your family¡¯s wealth, even if you lose a bit, it won¡¯t matter much. The most important thing is that you enjoy it.¡± ATr. Lin spoke, his thoughts drifting back, ¡°Your mother had always wanted to open a bookstore back then, but we didn¡¯t have the money at the time. Our financial situation was modest, so we couldn¡¯t dare to open one. Then, when we finally earned money, your mother fell ill. She felt quite regretful about that.¡± ¡°Due to the impact of e-books and emerce, unless you manage to attract capital and be favored likerge chain bookstores, privately-run independent bookstores are essentially operating at a loss,¡± Mr. Lin exined. Lin Gantang agreed, but added, ¡°Butmercial sess is not the only standard to measure the quality of a bookstore.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Mr. Lin nodded in admiration and said in a deep voice, ¡°Bookstores might not be profitable, but our family isn¡¯tcking money. Gantang, you can choose to do something meaningful.¡± Lin Gantang was deeply moved. In the eyes of many, opening a bookstore at a loss right now might seem foolish. However, many years ago, it used to carry the halo of literary ideals. Perhaps, as a daughter, she could fulfill the wishes her mother had wanted to achieve but couldn¡¯t. With a clear goal in mind, Lin Gantang intended to visit nearby bookstores and see their scale and business models for reference. As always, Mr. Lin offered his support. Concerned that shecked experience in this area, he sent an assistant along to apany her. The next day, Lin Gantang got ready. Nowadays, many people talk about shopping, but in fact, they often mean visiting malls, where rents can be exorbitant. To run a sessful shop, foot traffic, and target consumers must be considered. After the visit, Assistant Liumented, ¡°The bookstores around here typically sell books and have some stationery items. Therger bookstores even organize book discussion events from time to time to attract potential customers.¡± ¡°It seems most bookstores operate like that.¡± Lin Gantang concurred. ¡°Exactly. Some years ago, bookstores even partnered with schools to purchase designated teaching materials, and some people made personal profits from it. However, those practices have been prohibited,¡± Assistant Liu exined. Lin Gantang agreed and said, ¡°Though it¡¯s challenging to make a profit from running a bookstore, we shouldn¡¯t resort to questionable methods..¡± Chapter 62 - 62: So Urgent to Meet Her Parents? Chapter 62: So Urgent to Meet Her Parents? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang and Assistant Liu were conversing. A car was parked on the opposite side of the road. Gu Zhichuan sat inside the car and, through the window, saw Lin Gantang dressed in light-colored casual suit pants and a white shirt. Her curly hair was swept up high, revealing her slender, fair neck. She appeared focused, a side of her he had never witnessed before. This version of Lin Gantang was unexpectedly captivating,pared to the image he remembered of her smiling in the kitchen, asking him if he wanted soup. It caught him off guard and stirred his emotions. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze deepened. The driver who had taken Mrs. Gu to Grampian Garden thest time had been reced. His assistant, Feng Jin, temporarily acted as his driver. Before the car started, Feng Jin followed Gu Zhichuan¡¯s line of sight and also noticed Lin Gantang. He remarked, ¡°The man next to Miss Lin is Mr. Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s assistant.¡± ¡°Why are they here?¡± It made sense for Lin Gantang to be shopping here, but their apparent business conversation was perplexing. Feng Jin pondered for a moment. ¡°There are many vacant storefronts around here. I wonder if they are discussing something rted to that.¡± When Gu Zhichuan saw Lin Gantang leaving, he averted his gaze. ¡°Back to thepany.¡± Lin Gantang, who had been busy for two days, finally had a chance to take a breather. On this day, Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong returned after their wedding photoshoot. They were affectionate and close, and it reminded Lin Gantang of the matter she had asked Wen Yanqing to bring gifts to her home. Lin Gantang promptly made a phone call. The call connected, and she was asked to wait for a moment. She then heard his footsteps and paused apologetically, ¡°I was in a meeting just now.¡± The one feeling of sorry suddenly transformed into Lin Gantang. ¡°Sorry for bothering you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The meeting is almost over. Yi Qian is inside taking notes.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°All, I just wanted to ask, weren¡¯t we supposed to tell my dad about our matter?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°No rush. The gift is already being prepared.¡± ¡°Are you nning to build a building? Should I go see your dad?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯sughter grew even more joyful. ¡°In such a hurry to meet the parents, are you eager to marry me?¡± ¡°Ugh! We¡¯ve just started dating.¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily. Lin Gantang felt that Wen Yanqing was dragging his feet a bit, which wasn¡¯t like him. But she soon understood why he had liked her for so long, and in this rtionship, he was always so cautious. When Lin Gantang thought about posting a WeChat Moment to make their rtionship public, she realized she didn¡¯t have any photos of the two of them together in her phone¡¯s album. With a sigh, Lin Gantang thought, no wonder hecked security. She hadn¡¯t done enough. The cufflinks she had recently received were in a drawer. About to call again, Lin Gantang remembered he was in a meeting. She sent a text instead. ¡°Workingte tonight?¡± Having received the message, Wen Yanqing checked his schedule and replied, ¡°Might be a bitte.¡± ¡°Until when will you be busy?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s demeanor softened. ¡°Around seven. Can 1e find you?¡± Lin Gantang responded with a big OK. With a moment of leisure, Lin Gantang remembered her little sister, whom she had ignored for days, and messaged Lin Qiuqiu on WeChat. She sent three adorable photos of Little Leopard Flower eating, ying, and sleeping. As expected, Ye Qiuqiu immediately eximed, ¡°So cute! 1 want to cuddle!¡± Lin Gantang asked, It¡¯s working hours, and you¡¯re cking off?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll wait until it¡¯s time to eat. What were you doing a few days ago?¡± Lin Gantand said,¡± I am preparing to open a bookstore. I¡¯m thinking of ways to attract more attention and customers. I still have to choose a location. I¡¯ll probably be busy renovating it after a while.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°Wen Yanqing is so unlucky. He has finally confirmed his rtionship, and now his girlfriend is all about her career..¡± Chapter 63 - 63: A Word Awakens the Person in the Dream Chapter 63: A Word Awakens the Person in the Dream Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Where did thate from? We chat every day.¡± Lin Gantang straightforwardly sent a screenshot of their chat history. ¡°Is being together every day the only way to define dating?¡± On the other end, Ye Qiuqiu probably examined the screenshots for a while before replying, ¡°You¡¯ve put Wen Yanqing in a tough spot. Let me be honest with you, when I saw you saw scenery on the Ferris wheel, 1 wanted to fly over and punch you.¡± Lin Gantang sent her a question mark. Ye Qiuqiu was thinking, No wonder Lin Gantang dared to send me the chat history. Did this look like a conversation in a rtionship? Ye Qiuqiu scolded with frustration, ¡°Working overtime tonight?¡± At least add a ¡°Darling, 1 miss you¡± at the beginning!¡± ¡°Busy until what time?¡± Ugh! Who cares what time he¡¯s busy? Can¡¯t you just go straight to him?¡± ¡°OK? And you¡¯re okay? Seriously, even customer service on a certain shopping tform knows to reply with ¡°Okay, love you¡±!¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Huh. Is this how you and your husband talk when you¡¯re in love? You¡¯re so fierce (shivering.jpg).¡± Ye Qiuqiu cklisted her out of anger. Lin Gantang sent another message, and a red exmation mark appeared on the screen. Lin Gantang was speechless. The rtionship counselor was too mad to respond. Perhaps Lin Gantang¡¯s mistake was way out of line? She deeply reflected. Although she shouldn¡¯tpare herself to Gu Zhichuan, after pondering a bit, she realized that she hadn¡¯t been as enthusiastic and proactive with Wen Yanqing as she had been when pursuing Gu Zhichuan. So, she relied on Wen Yanqing¡¯s affection for her and felt quite secure. With her WeChat blocked, Lin Gantang opened her SMS app and sent a message. ¡°One word woke up the dreamer. 1¡¯11 treat you to a feast when youe to C City.¡± The rtionship counselor replied, ¡°No need to wait. The poor fellow wants to eat the first hairy crab of autumn. Send it over, thanks.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. She opened Wen Yanqing¡¯s WeChat and said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯lle find you after work, and I¡¯ll bring you a little gift.¡± Then, she added a yful bunny emoji blowing a kiss. Wen Yanqing, looking at his phone, stared at the emoji and paused. As time neared, Lin Gantang had Auntie Zhang prepare dinner ahead of time and packed it in a thermos. ¡°Miss, are you bringing this to your friend?¡± Auntie Zhang was genuinely curious and asked. Lin Gantang gestured for her to be quiet and pointed at the little heart on the thermos, winking. Auntie Zhang¡¯s reaction was a bit slow. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Gantang had left that she finally understood. ¡°What!¡± Was our Miss in love? Lin Gantang entered the Shengfang Group. The round-faced receptionist smiled at her and was about to offer a greeting when she noticed Lin Gantang standing to the side, making a phone call. ¡°Madam, are you here to meet someone?¡± The receptionist smiled. Most of the peopleing here were clients, so she politely and thoughtfully said, ¡°You can wait here for a bit.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. The receptionist was wondering whom thisdy was here to meet when she saw it was their CEO. She greeted her warmly and led her inside. It wasn¡¯t Special Assistant Yi, nor any other colleagues from the secretary¡¯s office. It was President Wen who came to escort her!! The receptionist thought, ¡°Gossip!¡± This was the first time Lin Gantang entered Wen Yanqing¡¯s office. It was different from Lin Zhaonan¡¯s modern office style, and it was unlike Gu Zhichuan¡¯s office with its ck, white, and gray cold lines. The entire ce exuded an elegant and high-end Nordic minimalist style. Given Shengfang Group¡¯s many international clients, the office environment was inclined towards internationalization. ¡°Here¡¯s the meal Auntie Zhang made. 1 brought some for you. Eat it when you¡¯re hungry.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and handed him the thermos. ¡°1 know how to make noodles, but they¡¯ll get clumpy if I bring them.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her, suddenly having the urge to pull her into his arms.. Chapter 64 - 64:1 Can’t Forget It, There Will Be a Echo Chapter 64:1 Can¡¯t Forget It, There Will Be a Echo Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio lie wanted to kiss her, to take her back to his home, to visit his mother¡¯s grave with her. But he knew he couldn¡¯t. He couldn¡¯t rush things, couldn¡¯t startle her, couldn¡¯t ruin the precious chance they had to be together. Lin Gantang took out a pair of cufflinks. ¡°1 liked the hamster you gave mest time, so I got you a gift too.¡± She ced the gift in his hands and seemed a bit smug. ¡°You always wear suits, so this wille in handy. 1 don¡¯t know much about these things, but I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t pick the wrong one.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her delicate hands and her eyes filled with a bright smile. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he felt his throat tighten. ¡°I like it,¡± he said. Lin Gantang chuckled and yfully tapped him. ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen it yet!¡± Wen Yanqing joined in theughter. During Wen Yanqing¡¯s overtime, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t head home. Instead, she sat on the sofa, flipping through a magazine. In the meantime, Yi Qian entered and brought her coffee. Then, the young Secretary Wang from the office visited. The CEO barely nced at her, instead, he put down a cake and gazed at Lin Gantang. Secretary Wang¡¯s face turned excitedly red, and her eyes sparkled. Lin Gantang was perplexed. In the secretary¡¯s group chat: ¡°Confirmed, it¡¯s Miss Lin!¡± ¡°The Miss Lin from the Lin Corporation?¡± ¡°The Miss Lin the CEO is openly in love with?!¡± ¡°Wow! The one who¡¯s earnest and persistent, like carving in stone?¡± ¡°The one who¡¯s unforgettable and surely will have echoes?¡± ¡°Persevere!¡± ¡°Believe in love!¡± Special Assistant Yi said, ¡°You guys seem quite excited.¡± Special Assistant Yi added, ¡°Let me tell you something even more exciting, the project in S City has been approved. You need to overtime.¡± The group was filled with wails and howls. Around 7 p.m., the darkness of the night had fallen. Wen Yanqing looked up from his work documents to find Lin Gantang ying with her phone while a magaziney open on herp. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Want to go out for a walk?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Gantang inquired. ¡°Jiangbin Park is hosting a light festival. Interested in checking it out?¡± In the park, a steady stream of people flocked to see the illuminatednterns. Lin Gantang stood on her tiptoes to catch a glimpse and saw an array of colorful and creatively designednterns. Navigating through the crowd, Lin Gantang gracefully avoided an excited child leaping around and suddenly, her hand was held. Wen Yanqing was holding her hand. His palm was very warm. Lin Gantang saw him pretending to be fine as he looked at the colorful spotlights in the distance and felt his trembling hands. Lin Gandang chuckled, causing Wen Yanqing to lower his head and look at her. The lights cast a glow on his face, and it was hard to tell whether the color was from the lights or if his cheeks had reddened. Without hesitation, Lin Gantang looped her arm through his and nestled affectionately against him. ¡°There are so many beautiful lights inside. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Wen Yanqing caught a faint fragrance from her, like a toxin that left him craving for more, enticing him deeper. Tonight, these were the most beautiful lights he had ever seen. As the night grewte, the crowd gradually dispersed. Wen Yanqing apanied her back home. Lin Gantang, having taken a shower,y in bed. She recalled Wen Yanqing¡¯s gentle smile amidst the lights and couldn¡¯t help but roll around yfully. Then, she took out her phone and posted a photo of the two of them holding hands. With her phone muted, Lin Gantang drifted into sleep, unaware of the stream ofments that flooded in. Zhang Rongqing asked, ¡°Are you dating? I can¡¯t believe I, your best friend, wasn¡¯t the first to know! Bei Bei asked ¡°Who¡¯s he? Who is he?¡± Xu Bingxi replied to Bei Bei, ¡°Am 1 the only one who finds his hand and his watch a bit familiar? Like I¡¯ve seen them somewhere before.¡± Bei Bei replied to Xu Bingxi, ¡°Think harder!¡± Che Qin added, ¡°Congrattions, Sister Gantang.¡± Gan Minglu said, ¡°Zhichuan must be feeling terrible now, huh?¡± Bei Bei replied to Gan Minglu, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Gu Zhichuan¡¯s mother has already given him a good look. Maybe they¡¯ve even decided already. Yin Yang Master, please stop talking..¡± Chapter 65 - 65: Dad, You Seems A Little Excited Chapter 65: Dad, You Seems A Little Excited Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Early in the morning, Lin Gantang nced at her phone with a sense of grogginess. She realized that she had forgotten to charge it the previous night, and as a result, it had run out of battery. She charged her phone, stifled a yawn, and proceeded to wash up. Afterward, she changed into fresh clothes and opened her door to head downstairs for breakfast. To her surprise, Little Leopard Flower had grown evenrger. It had managed to escape from its small bamboo basket again and was now scratching at her door. Lin Gantang picked it up and rubbed its belly. She then turned to the room next door and opened the goat milk powder to make some kitten food. Little Leopard Flower, with its pink tongue, eagerlypped up the milk, leaving a ring of milk stains around its mouth. ¡°As you grow a bit more, I¡¯ll have to find you a new home,¡± Lin Gantang murmured while giving the little cat a fond rub. Lin Gantang found a cat cor from the newly bought pet supplies and carefully fastened it around the furry creature¡¯s neck. Despite its boundless energy and curiosity, the Little Leopard Flower didn¡¯t appear to mind the cor, which gave Lin Gantang some peace of mind. Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong had left the house. Jiang Tongtong had expressed a preference for a Western-style wedding, so the couple nned to visit the wedding hall to inspect the venue. Afterward, they intended to have their assistant contact a nningpany. With Mr. Lin having recovered from his health issue, he was considering returning to work at thepany. Up early, he had already finished his breakfast and was engrossed in reading the morning newspaper as he awaited Lin Gantang¡¯s leisurely descent. ¡°Did you go out to have funst night?¡± Mr. Lin inquired. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Gantang responded as she dished out a bowl of porridge. ¡°Having fun is fine, but avoid staying out toote at night. Remember toe home.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Mr. Lin continued reading the newspaper but eventually found it hard to concentrate. He nced over at his daughter, who was thoroughly enjoying her meal, and hesitated before he spoke. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang¡¯s thoughts were preupied with matters rted to the bookstore, and she hadn¡¯t noticed her father¡¯s internal struggle. ¡°You¡­¡± Mr. Lin finally snapped out of his reverie, having seen Lin Gantang¡¯s post on Moments from the previous night. He had been sitting there, waiting for her toe down so he could inquire, ¡°Are you in a rtionship?¡± Lin Gantang lifted her gaze from her bowl of porridge. ¡°You know?¡± Indeed, young people getting into rtionships wasmonce. At 23, Lin Gantang¡¯s age, dating and eventually marrying were quite normal. With Lin Gantang¡¯s mother no longer around, Mr. Lin was deeply concerned about his children¡¯s emotional lives. He probed gently, ¡°Is he from C City?¡± ¡°Yes, a local,¡± confirmed Lin Gantang. Seeing that Lin Gantang did not avoid or reject this question, Mr. Lin felt more at ease. ¡°Just started?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What does he do for a living? How well-off is his family?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s questions continued. Taking a moment to consider, Lin Gantang replied, ¡°His family¡¯s situation is a bit better off than ours. He works in his ownpany.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s next concern was whether the young man was presentable. Could someone with afortable background truly be interested in his daughter? He asked cautiously, ¡°He doesn¡¯t look unattractive, does he?¡± Lin Gantang almost choked on her porridge, finding her father¡¯s concern amusing. ¡°He¡¯s very handsome, about as tall as my brother. Don¡¯t worry.¡± However, Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t guess the young man¡¯s identity. ¡°Have I met him?¡± ¡°You met him before,¡± Lin Gantang stated casually. ¡°You have met him many times.¡± Tsk, he was a frequent visitor to the house. Could he have been among her daughter¡¯s former friends? Mr. Lin¡¯s attempts at guessing the young man¡¯s identity proved futile. He couldn¡¯t match the details she provided with any specific individual. He decided to try another angle, asking, ¡°So, how many family members does he have?¡± Amused by her father¡¯s line of questioning, Lin Gantang stirred her porridge. ¡°Dad, why not just ask me who he is?¡± Her evasive answer didn¡¯t go unnoticed by Mr. Lin. He set aside the newspaper and stood up, preparing to leave for the office. ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken a liking to him, what¡¯s the use of me knowing who he is? Could it be Yanqing? Sigh¡­¡± A small sigh held within it a great deal of regret. Lin Gantang picked up a steamed bun. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Mr. Lin nearly stumbled to the ground. Lin Gantang quickly helped him up. ¡°Dad, you seem a little excited..¡± Chapter 66 - 66: Darling, I Miss You So Much Chapter 66: Darling, I Miss You So Much Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone was engrossed in their activities. Lin Gantang intended to visit Hejiang Road to explore its bustlingmercial district, which attracted a significant flow of people. Before she could step out of the vi area, two stray cats leaped over the bushes, and the management staff was in the process of shooing them away. Some residents in the area were not fond of these roaming cats due to hygiene concerns. Given their high property fees, the management took this matter seriously. However, there seemed to be an increase in the number of stray catstely. Observing the urban n in her hands and then casting a nce at the felines, an idea began to form in Lin Gantang¡¯s mind. In the end, she decided to forego her visit to Hejiang Road. Instead, she returned to her room to research cat-rted matters. Just as she was deeply immersed in her work, her phone suddenly vibrated, startling her. It was a call from Zhang Rongqing. The moment Lin Gantang answered, Zhang Rongqing¡¯s voice sounded urgently on the other end, ¡°Gantang, 1 saw your brother and Jiang Tongtong taking wedding photos. What¡¯s going on? Are they getting married? Why haven¡¯t 1 heard anything about this?¡± ¡°So now you know?¡± Lin Gantang put down her pen. ¡°How could this happen?!¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s tone suddenly turned sharp. ¡°How could you agree to their marriage? Once Zhaonan has a wife, he¡¯ll forget about you, his sister. Will you still have any say in your family then?¡± ¡°If my brother doesn¡¯t marry Jiang Tongtong, then Lin Zhaonan won¡¯t marry you either,¡± Lin Gantang responded. ¡°I advise you to give up. Stop dwelling on futile things.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you my close sister? Why aren¡¯t you helping me?¡± Zhang Rongqing sounded distressed. ¡°What¡¯s so great about Jiang Tongtong? She¡¯s not a match for Zhaonan!¡± ¡°Zhang Rongqing, do you know about Hou Xiaoai¡¯s situation?¡± Lin Gantang countered. Caught off guard by the question, Zhang Rongqing hesitated for a moment. ¡°Her?¡± ¡°Hou Xiaoai pursued Lin Zhaonan but couldn¡¯t win his affection. She instigated herpanions to harm Jiang Tongtong.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice turned icy, carrying a hint of warning. ¡°They¡¯re currently at the police station and have confessed. Zhang Rongqing, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to join them, do you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zhang Rongqing felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured over her. Her once arrogant demeanor gradually waned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything that would harm them¡­¡± Initially, Lin Gantang believed that Zhang Rongqingcked the courage tomit such acts. She thought Zhang Rongqing might engage in petty, bothersome actions, relying on her wit. But she never thought Zhang Rongqing would dare to cross the line of ethical and legal boundaries. However, recalling the incident with the skincare products, Lin Gantang suspected that Zhang Rongqing¡¯s intentions might not have been entirely benign. Lin Gantang reminded her, ¡°Many peoplemit uwful acts without realizing they¡¯ve broken thew beforehand, just like Hou Xiaoai not knowing about the crime of instigation. Zhang Rongqing, remember when you instigated me to target Jiang Tongtong at every turn? You should be grateful that I didn¡¯t sumb to your encouragement and do something irreparable.¡± At this point, Zhang Rongqing wished she could retract into herself. Her tone grew weaker, ¡°Gantang, 1 was foolish back then¡­¡± ¡°In that case, regarding my brother¡¯s wedding¡­¡± ¡°No¡­ I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll just send a gift and not attend. My mother asked me to go to A City to apany my great-grandma. 1 n to head back.¡± ¡°Then 1 wish you a safe journey and please convey my regards to your great-grandmother.¡± Zhang Rongqing quickly hung up the phone. In the afternoon, Lin Zhaonan apanied Jiang Tongtong for a prenatal checkup. When they returned, both wore blissful smiles, free from the worries of their past lives. Lin Gantang was genuinely happy for them and felt grateful to fate for granting her another chance. As Lin Gantang gazed at the clear sky, the sunlight made her eyes squint slightly, filling her heart with a sense of joy. ¡°Darling, 1 miss you so much.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet hosted by the Qin family for Qin Jiayao the day after tomorrow. Would you be my partner for the event?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart softened upon hearing Lin Gantang¡¯s gentle and tender voice. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± He responded.. Chapter 67 - 67: Public Announcement Chapter 67: Public Announcement Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qin Jiayao had returned to the country for a while. The purpose of this banquet wasn¡¯t just to wee her back to C City. The main reason was that Qin Jiayao had been abroad for a long time, and Father Qin hoped that she could take this opportunity to make some friends. Lin Mingzhuo and Qin Yuanyi were golf buddies, and when Father Qin extended the invitation, Mr. Lin thought that Lin Gantang might not have reliable friends and urged her to attend so that she could potentially be friends with Qin Jiayao. The Qin family had a political background, with Qin Yuanzhong being the eldest son holding a position of authority. Qin Jiayao¡¯s father, Qin Yuanyi, was the second son. Although Qin Yuanyi didn¡¯t pursue a political career and instead engaged in business, the bond between the two brothers was strong. Given the Qin family¡¯s influential background, many esteemed guests attended the banquet, seizing the rare opportunity. As the Qin family¡¯s patriarch cherished tranquility, the banquet wasn¡¯t hosted at their residence. Instead, they opted for a standalone vi in the suburbs, a considerable distance away. The vi had numerous rooms, allowing guests the option to stay overnight if they found it inconvenient to return home. After Lin Gantang set out, Mr. Lin was just beginning to relish the tranquility when his phone lit up. ncing at it, he thought that this determined child was making quite an effort. It was the first time he was calling after all. Mr. Lin answered. ¡°Gantang, you¡¯ve found a boyfriend so quickly? Can¡¯t you consider me? Are you going to Qin Jiayao¡¯s banquet today? I¡¯lle to you.¡± There was a lot ofmotion on the other end of the line, indicating the presence of a group of people. ¡°Are you looking for her?¡± Mr. Lin responded leisurely. ¡°She¡¯s already left.¡± Le Yu¡¯s voice went silent for a while before he asked, ¡°Who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gantang¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Did she forget her phone?¡± ¡°No, this is my phone number.¡± Mr. Lin kindly disclosed the blunt truth. Le Yu was at a loss. So he had been chatting with Uncle Lin this whole time? Realizing this possibility, he experienced instant social mortification. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for bothering you, Uncle Lin. Goodbye!¡± The banquet had alreadymenced. Wen Yanqing arrived a bitte due to workmitments. Lin Gantang appeared at the banquet wearing a misty blue dress, her arm entwined with his, drawing the attention of the entire gathering. As the guests recognized Wen Yanqing, they approached him to exchange greetings. Today, Qin Jiayao donned a ck fishtail gown. With her refined looks and erudite background, she exuded an air of elegance and intelligence, radiating both sobriety and independence. Her elegant and intellectual demeanor made her the object of admiration for many men in C City. When she spotted the CEO of Shengfang approaching, she apologized to the person she was conversing with and personally stepped forward to wee him. ¡°Mr. Wen, Miss Lin,¡± Qin Jiayao greeted them. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Long time no see. You¡¯ve changed a lot. You¡¯ve be more beautiful.¡± Qin Jiayao praised. ¡°Thank you.¡± After exchanging a few more words, Qin Jiayao politely said, ¡°Please feel at ease. Mrs. Gan has arrived. I¡¯ll go greet her.¡± Most of the attendees were young people who knew each other, allowing conversations to flow naturally without the rigidity associated with a formal business banquet. Wen Yanqing escorted Lin Gantang to get some drinks. Lin Gantang handed him a ss of champagne. Wen Yanqing raised an eyebrow. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who told me not to drink?¡± ¡°As long as you remember.¡± Lin Gantang linked her arm with his, yfully ced the champagne ss in his hand, and smiled radiantly. Her eyes were as clear as autumn water. ¡°It¡¯s okay to have a little, but don¡¯t overdo it. Alcohol isn¡¯t good for your health.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing agreed amiably. A few guests nearby discreetly cast nces in their direction. Bei Bei¡¯s excitement was evident. ¡°Look, they¡¯re holding hands. Lin Gantang¡¯s boyfriend must be Wen Yanqing!¡± Xu Bingximented and said, ¡°I knew that the man in her Moments with the watch seemed familiar! I only remembered when I saw him in person!¡± Chapter 68 - 68: Since We Are Together, She Can Only Be Mine Chapter 68: Since We Are Together, She Can Only Be Mine Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You don¡¯t get to see Wen Yanqing all the time.¡± Bei Bei nudged Xu Bingxi with her elbow and yfully suggested, ¡°I¡¯m curious about how Lin Gantang agreed to Wen Yanqing¡¯s pursuit. Should we go over and gossip a bit?¡± Xu Bingxi shrugged. ¡°If you want to go, go ahead. Gossiping in front of those involved? 1 don¡¯t want my parents to know about this, they will punch me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re an adult now, still scared of your parents? How embarrassing!¡± Bei Bei dragged her towards Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang had been open about her rtionship with Wen Yanqing, not hiding it. Wen Yanqing needed reassurance, and being exposed would give him a sense of stability. She stood by his side, very close to him. This intimate proximity made Wen Yanqing feel as if he had tasted something sweet, like candy. He looked at her like he was looking at a cherished treasure he had safeguarded for centuries. The air around them softened. ¡°Gantang, Bingxi, and I have opened a secret escape room. Would you like to try it when you¡¯re free?¡± Bei Bei winked yfully, ¡°Many couples go to y. How about going with Mr. Wen?¡± Bei Bei was quite interesting. She had strong social skills. She could be friends with someone like Qin Jiayao and also get along well with the temperamental Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang smiled lightly and didn¡¯t decline, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested. Where is it?¡± Bei Bei casually told her the location of the escape room, but internally, she was already screaming. ¡°It¡¯s true! Wen Yanqing is her boyfriend!¡± The two chatted happily while sitting together, discussing the process of opening the escape room. Wen Yanqing turned around to get some snacks for Lin Gantang. Bei Bei observed the mango mousse he brought back and remarked, ¡°The strawberry pudding here is amazing.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like strawberries.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Bei Bei¡¯s expression showed she had never encountered such a thoughtful boyfriend before. ¡°You guys chat, I¡¯ll go talk to Shi Jun,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly to Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang had been scolded by Shi Jun twice before, so she was a bit apprehensive. ¡°Sure, go ahead. I¡¯lle find youter.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded and left, but Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze remained on him. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re so affectionate. D*mn this love.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s mischievous expression brought immense joy to Lin Gantang. Shi Jun had been around for a while, leaning against the side and observing Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang. When he saw Wen Yanqing approach, he raised his wine ss in a greeting. ¡°You mentioned having something tonight, so you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here too?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°You should know who I¡¯m here for,¡± Shi Jun said with a self-mocking tone. Wen Yanqing nced at Qin Jiayao. But Shi Jun turned his gaze towards Lin Gantang, ¡°So, you two are together? Unbelievable.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for that phone call at the bar,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to agree, that¡¯s why I dared to call,¡± Shi Jun exined. Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang, who was chatting with Bei Bei, with a tender gaze. ¡°Lin Gantang openly told others that you¡¯re her boyfriend which made me respect her more.¡± Shi Jun smirked. ¡°I had originally nned to mention it to Uncle Lin when our rtionship was more stable,¡± Wen Yanqing admitted a look of happiness unmistakably present on his face. Shi Jun knew that ever since their rtionship was confirmed, Wen Yanqing had fallen even deeper, unable to escape. ¡°Have you thought about the future? What if Lin Gantang wants to break up with you?¡± Shi Jun inquired. Wen Yanqing took a sip of champagne, his gaze dropping to hide the swirling emotions in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let her go. Since we¡¯re together, she can only be mine, unless I die..¡± Chapter 69 - 69: Must Succeed Today Chapter 69: Must Seed Today Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The banquet was in full swing. Gu Zhichuan had also shown up for some unknown reason. The young talents of C City were gathered here. This was likely due to the influence of the Qin family, a prestigious household with a century-long history. Wherever there were people, there would be gossip. Just like earlier when everyone was discussing the rtionship between Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s presence became a topic of conversation. ¡°Lin Gantang has already found a partner. Do you know why Gu Zhichuan is still single?¡± Other people¡¯s romantic situations often sparked curiosity, especially when it concerned familiar faces within the social circle. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Madam Gu already been looking for a match for him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless for her to choose.¡± Hong Shuangying, who had started the conversation, said, ¡°The ones with less money in their families, Madam Gu disapproves and the ones with better backgrounds, the girls aren¡¯t interested. You know, it¡¯s not the Gu family that they¡¯re looking down on, but Madam Gu herself.¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± The listeners became even more intrigued. Hong Shuangying rified, ¡°Do you know why Gu Zhichuan¡¯s father never takes Madam Gu to events like this? It¡¯s because he¡¯s afraid she¡¯ll embarrass him. Madam Gu¡¯s father was nouveau riche, and she didn¡¯t receive much education. When she became wealthy, she suddenly acted superior, but deep down, shecks the grace of someone from a well-bred family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen Madam Gu at a tea gathering. Her manner of speech and behavior can¡¯t hold a candle to the otherdies in the circle,¡± Wang Yingying in the yellow dressmented. Hong Shuangying scoffed, ¡°That was all many years ago. 1 heard it from my mom. Even Uncle Gu didn¡¯t think much of Madam Gu back then. But when Madam Gu became pregnant with his child, Uncle Gu married her.¡± Hong Shuangying continued, ¡°Madam Gues from a humble background, so she¡¯s always aiming to marry Gu Zhichuan into a well-established family. A few days ago, she even talked with Madam Qin. Looks like she has her eyes on Qin Jiayao. It¡¯s amusing. She¡¯s not thrilled about the idea of her daughter having Madam Gu as a mother-inw.¡± Wang Yingying covered her mouth, amused. All their conversation reached Shi Muzhen¡¯s ears. Shi Muzhen clenched her fists and refrained from defending Madam Gu. Madam Gu wasn¡¯t present, so there was no need for her to act in front of others. She had important matters to attend to today. Shi Muzhen ignored the gossip, focusing on searching for Gu Zhichuan nervously. Until Hong Shuangying mentioned Gu Zhichuan. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know why Madam Gu exerted her authority and disciplined someone a couple of days ago.¡± Wang Yingying leaned in to listen. Hong Shuangying gleefully continued, ¡°Gu Zhichuan has been involved with another woman. That woman has neither money nor background and made Madam Gu angry!¡± Upon hearing this, Shi Muzhen¡¯s heart raced. Gu Zhichuan had another woman? She couldn¡¯t dy any further. Her family¡¯s business deal with Shengfang had suddenly been terminated. Her father discovered that it was due to her provoking Wen Yanqing. Her father had arranged a marriage proposal for her, with a man almost forty years old. She despised him. She was determined to marry into the Gu family by any means necessary. While Madam Gu sang her praises, she didn¡¯t genuinely trust her. She was looking for better prospects. Shi Muzhen tightened her grip on the things in her bag. She didn¡¯t have many chances to see Gu Zhichuan. She had to seed today. She discreetly poured something into the wine ss, shaking it to mix. While Gu Zhichuan set down his ss to take a call, she switched the contents of two sses. Her hands trembled with nervousness. Gu Zhichuan finished his call by the window and turned back, spotting Shi Muzhen. ¡°Brother Gu,¡± Shi Muzhen struggled to maintain herposure, calling out to him earnestly as usual. Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t hold a favorable impression of her. He nodded slightly, picked up his wine ss, and left indifferently. Shi Muzhen kept her gaze fixed on him as he downed the entire ss of red wine.. Chapter 70 - 70: Don’t Scare Her Chapter 70: Don¡¯t Scare Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan felt a bit hot. Initially, he thought it might be due to the air conditioning, but then he realized it wasing from within him. He felt as if his body was burning from the inside out. Gu Zhichuan understood that he had been targeted in a scheme. He stared icily at the ss of red wine. Since he arrived, he had only consumed this ss of wine. Suppressing his curiosity, he called Feng Jin. ¡°Where are you? Come pick me up.¡± Although Feng Jin was puzzled about his sudden departure, he didn¡¯t ask further. ¡°You might need to wait a bit.¡± Gu Zhichuan tugged at his tie, seeking a ce to calm down. Along the way, he noticed Lin Gantang hurrying toward Wen Yanqing, and his gaze turned somewhat darker. Shi Muzhen wasn¡¯t going to let him leave easily. ¡°Brother Gu, are you feeling unwell?¡± she inquired with concern. Are you okay? Your forehead is all sweaty. Would you like to go back to the guest room and rest?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Gu Zhichuan took a step forward. Shi Muzhen reached out to stop him. ¡°Madam Gu asked me to take care of you. You are wee. It¡¯s just a simple favor.¡± As Shi Muzhen¡¯s hand made contact with him, Gu Zhichuan felt even hotter. His body seemed to have a mind of its own, wanting to touch her, wanting to hold onto the cool,forting spot. ¡°Let go!¡± Gu Zhichuan controlled the impulse. He pulled away, and Shi Muzhen lost her bnce and fell against him. Gu Zhichuan instinctively caught her unsteady form. During the moment of their embrace, a surge of pleasure shot through him, and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s body shivered sensitively. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face grew darker, and he pushed Shi Muzhen away abruptly. Shi Muzhen was not ready to give up. She wanted to wait a bit longer. As long as he became disoriented, she would have the upper hand! Their movements drew the attention of onlookers. Gritting her teeth, Shi Muzhen said, ¡°Where are you going? 1¡¯11 take you.¡± Gu Zhichuan was still coherent. Fearful of revealing his unbing state, he turned and headed upstairs. He forcefully pushed Shi Muzhen away, mmed the door, and locked it with a bang. Shi Muzhen stomped her foot in frustration. Gu Zhichuan leaned against the wall, emotions surging within him. His eyes grew redder as he panted. In the midst of confusion, the image of a pair of lightly cold, autumn-water eyes and a face with an intent and mild expression floated into his mind. And there was also the slender figure of her ultimately heading toward another man. Lin Gantang. Suddenly, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart felt like it had been pricked by a needle. The faint pain umted, bing impossible to ignore. Gu Zhichuan had lost control. In the banquet hall, Lin Gantang sensed Gu Zhichuan¡¯s abnormal behavior but was too preupied to care. Since her rtionship with Wen Yanqing had been confirmed, she shouldn¡¯t overly engage with the opposite sex, especially Gu Zhichuan. Even a simple exchange with him could cause people¡¯s eyes to fixate on them, resulting in bizarre rumors. She gestured to Bei Bei to wait for her and hurried over to Wen Yanqing. Tugging at his sleeve, she said, ¡°Yanqing, can 1 borrow your phone to register an ount?¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Wen Yanqing took out his phone. ¡°Record your fingerprint.¡± ¡°All¡­ do I have to? I¡¯m just creating a small ount. I¡¯ll return it to you right away,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be convenient for you in the future.¡± Wen Yanqing handed her his phone, and Lin Gantang followed his instructions to record her fingerprint. Shi Jun¡¯s scrutinizing gaze made her nervous. Lin Gantang was afraid that he would find her disagreeable and scold her, so she quietly positioned herself behind Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing chuckled and kindly advised, ¡°Your friend has been waiting for you. Why don¡¯t you take your time with the phone and give it back to meter?¡± Lin Gantang nced at Shi Jun and slipped away. ¡°She seems a bit afraid of you.¡± Wen Yanqing said to Shi Jun with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t scare her.¡± ¡°Can I scare her?¡± Shi Jun responded as if he had heard a joke.. ¡°She scolds people so fiercely that I would dly admit defeat!¡± Chapter 71 - 71:1 Only Play With Girls Now Chapter 71:1 Only y With Girls Now Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang lowered her head and inputted the information while Bei Bei asionally pointed at it. When Le Yu arrived, he caught sight of the two standing side by side. When did Bei Bei and Lin Gantang be so close? Her rtionship with Zhang Rongqing seemed good too, so was he the only one left out? Le Yu thought about the incident where Lin Gantang had pranked him and winced in pain. A person could bow their head, but they absolutely couldn¡¯t admit defeat! Le Yu confidently approached, ¡°Gantang, long time no see.¡± Lin Gantang looked up, saw him, and continued to fiddle with her things, casually saying, ¡°If we can avoid meeting, then let¡¯s. 1 only hang out with girls now.¡± Le Yu was left speechless. ¡°You can¡¯t discriminate by gender.¡± Le Yu refused to give up. Did he die in vain from the previous humiliation? No way! He said, ¡°Let¡¯s be friends. In our circle, more friends mean more opportunities. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Gantang agreed with a nod and said, ¡°Do you want my contact information?¡± At that, Le Yu clenched his teeth and emphasized, ¡°It¡¯s your contact information.¡± ¡°I know. You want my phone number, right?¡± Lin Gantang generously provided her phone number. Le Yu couldn¡¯t believe she was being so straightforward. He had been deceived before, so he had learned his lesson. He immediately dialed the new number he had just saved into his phone. Lin Gantang¡¯s phone lit up in her hand. Le Yu felt relieved. ¡°I¡¯ve got your number now.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find my buddy first. We¡¯ll be in touchter,¡± he boasted. Lin Gantang waved him goodbye. Bei Bei, who had witnessed the entire process, looked at the phone she had taken from Wen Yanqing and was amazed by her clever actions. Lin Gantang tidied up and returned to her phone¡¯s home screen, locking it. It was only then that she noticed Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone wallpaper was a picture of her. She looked up at the bright lights in the night sky with a beautiful smile. ¡°Hey, yeah, yeah!¡± Bei Bei also noticed and teasingly imitated her. Lin Gantang returned the phone to Wen Yanqing and saw Gu Zhichuan¡¯s assistant, Feng Jin, rushing in. He had called a few times, with no response from the other end. Liu Jin¡¯s face was now filled with urgency. ¡°Miss Qin.¡± Feng Jin addressed the host, his voice filled with anxiety. ¡°Do you know if Mr. Gu Zhichuan is here?¡± ¡°He was in the banquet hall earlier,¡± Qin Jiayao replied, concerned that something might have happened to a guest during the event. ¡°1¡¯11 have someone help you look for him. With so many people here, someone must have seen where he went.¡± With Qin Jiayao¡¯s assistance, Feng Jin quickly located the locked room on the second floor. Approaching the door, he caught a glimpse of a figure shing down the corridor, but he didn¡¯t pay it much attention. The immediate concern was to confirm if Gu Zhichuan was inside. ¡°There¡¯s a spare key in the room, but it¡¯s locked in a safe. Just wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± The spare key couldn¡¯t be left lying around, and there was a concern that the person with ess to the key might be influenced to misuse it. Qin Jiayao¡¯s caution was rooted in the past, as her family had experienced a simr situation before. After obtaining the key and opening the door, Feng Jin immediately noticed Gu Zhichuan unconscious on the floor, with his phone abandoned nearby. Feng Jin was startled, rushing forward with concern. ¡°To prevent any mishaps, I¡¯ve arranged for a family doctor to be on standby for the event. They will provide initial treatment here before we take him to the hospital for a detailed examination.¡± Qin Jiayao efficiently handled the situation. The family doctor hurried in, drawing the attention of the guests. After a while, it was confirmed that Gu Zhichuan had fainted but was fortunately not seriously harmed. Shi Muzhen, who was hiding in the corridor, had a pale face. She sneaked out of the vi when no one was paying attention.. Chapter 72 - 72: Wen Yanqing Is a Cabbage, She’s a Pig Chapter 72: Wen Yanqing Is a Cabbage, She¡¯s a Pig Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the banquet ended, it was already quitete. Wen Yanqing sent her home and left after watching her enter. Surprisingly, Mr. Lin was still awake. In front of him were numerous discarded mangosteen peels. Seeing her enter alone, his expression seemed a bit displeased. ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote, so he went back first.¡± ¡°You, 1 can¡¯t believe you.¡± Mr. Lin scolded her, ¡°He is at the doorstep, and you didn¡¯t even invite him in for a cup of tea. You have no manners at all.¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. It seemed quite inappropriate to invite someone in at such ate hour. ¡°Youck understanding. How did Yanqing end up liking you?¡± Mr. Lin sighed with a tinge of sadness. ¡°He¡¯s a good young man, and yet he¡¯s fallen into your hands.¡± Lin Gantang could hear her father¡¯s grief and indignation when he said that a good man had been ruined by his daughter. It was unbelievable. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your biological daughter, right?¡± Lin Gantang expressed some doubt. Mr. Lin cast her a disdainful nce, an expression filled with as much contempt as possible. In the past, Lin Gantang might have exploded in a fit of rage from such a gaze. But now, she was calm and collected. It seemed her efforts to reform herself had been quite sessful. Lin Gantang felt content. ¡°Dad, take your time to be upset. Don¡¯t finish ail the mangosteens. Wen Yanqing bought them for me.¡± ¡°Get lost! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll buy a bunch of mangosteens and bury you!¡± Mr. Lin thought. Seeing that she was annoyed, Mr. Lin returned to his room to sleep. The next morning, Mr. Lin wasn¡¯t present. Lin Gantang asked Lin Zhaonan and learned that an old friend from the vi area had invited him for a morning exercise. Mr. Lin¡¯s surgical wound had long healed. Appropriate exercise was beneficial for his health. Lin Gantang had set aside a full serving of his favorite vegetarian dumplings. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m thinking of transforming my bookstore into a cat-themed one. Do you think it¡¯s feasible?¡± Lin Gantang poured a ss of milk. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°1 think it¡¯s great. There are cat cafes now, and they¡¯re very popr among young people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit different from cat cafes. I¡¯ve looked into it. Many cat cafes treat cats as profit-generating tools. The cats are often yed with and don¡¯t get enough rest,¡± Lin Gantang said. Understanding that this wasn¡¯t just a passing idea, Lin Zhaonan nodded. ¡°Cats prefer quiet ces, and bookstores are peaceful. If it¡¯s well-nned, it¡¯s feasible.¡± ¡°Are you nning to buy cats? Many people like aesthetically pleasing cats,¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. ¡°No,¡± Lin Gantang responded. ¡°I¡¯m nning to adopt from a shelter. Since the bookstore will have customers, I¡¯ll choose cats with gentle temperaments. They are stray cats, and if they can find good homes through the bookstore, that would be even better.¡± Many cats in shelters couldn¡¯t find homes and were even euthanized due to the overwhelming number of cats and the inability of shelters to manage them. Lin Zhaonan agreed. ¡°Since you have a n, go ahead boldly. Choosing cats, ensuring their health, selecting a storeyout, and hiring staff, there¡¯s a lot to do. If you need assistance, let me know.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± The word ¡°brother¡± held a closeness that brought a slight warmth to Lin Zhaonan¡¯s typicallyposed face. His sister was still the kind-hearted girl from before. Despite past family turmoil, her nature remained unchanged. Upon learning of Lin Gantang¡¯s new n, Mr. Lin had Assistant Liue over to help her. With the business model confirmed, Assistant Liu found a spacious two-story shop near Hejiang Square on Hejiang Road. The shop had ample space for the cats to roam. When Lin Gantang went to inspect it, she spotted the distant Ferris wheel and the flowing Yuanshui River. She snapped a photo and sent it with the caption, ¡°The bookstore will be here. Is it close to your home?¡± The emoji¡¯s rabbit character danced around merrily. Wen Yanqing opened the image, recognized the location, and smiled.. Chapter 73 - 73: I’m Going Over to Work for You Now Chapter 73: I¡¯m Going Over to Work for You Now Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was close to home and not far from hispany. If the bookstore was opened here, he could even visit her during his lunch break. Wen Yanqing stood by the floor-to-ceiling window in his office, gazing into the distance, and his anticipation for the future grew stronger. The interior design and construction matters were handled by professionals. She had already secured a source for books, so she was just waiting for the renovation to bepleted. Since Jiang Tongtong was pregnant and Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t want a cat at home for the time being, Lin Gantang had to put the n of adopting a cat on hold. After all, she needed a ce to bring the cats home. Jiang Tongtong felt a bit regretful upon hearing this, so she returned to the room and yfully gave Lin Zhaonan a beating. Lin Zhaonan felt puzzled and endured the yfully inflicted blows, eventually attributing it to the emotions of a pregnant woman. Lin Gantang was organizing the shop¡¯s regtions in her room. Handling the rules and regtions for book sales was straightforward since her family was well-versed in those matters. However, the care and ¡°work¡± required for the cats needed to be meticulously nned. Ye Qiuqiu finally removed her from the cklist and sent three consecutive messages. Ye Qiuqiu sent a message with a picture. ¡°Sister, you might not believe this, but my Chinese mitten crab has turned into a lobster!¡± ¡°Both my mother-inw and my husband are shocked!¡± ¡°Wake up, did you mistakenly tell me that you want to send crayfish?!¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Chinese mitten crabs won¡¯t be plump until the end of September. Go ahead and eat the lobsters first. I had Auntie Zhang pick the freshest ones for you. 1¡¯11 send you the Chinese mitten crabster.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sent a kneeling rejection emoji. ¡°Don¡¯t, big spender. Sorry for bothering you. I¡¯m backing off.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Good sister, make the most of the freshness and cook them quickly.¡± Ye Qiuqiu quipped. ¡°You wasteful person, it¡¯s all about money.¡± (My heart hurts,e and give my breasts a rub.jpg) Lin Gantang knew that Ye Qiuqiu was genuinely kind-hearted, so she responded, ¡°I¡¯m nning to open a cat-themed bookstore. Once I make money, 1¡¯11 treat you to even better things.¡± Ye Qiuqiu, a cat enthusiast, was immediately distracted, ¡°Kittens! Sister, can Ie work for you now?¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t your husband interested?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°I¡¯m not deserving.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s smile grew wider. While everything was going smoothly for Lin Gantang, Shi Muzhen was having a streak of bad luck. She had put a hallucinogenic drug in Gu Zhichuan¡¯s cup. She had acquired it from a friend she knew from less reputable ces. It was a small amount, actually a mixture of two substances, aphrodisiac and sedative. Originally, her n was for Gu Zhichuan to ingest it, be emotionally aroused, and then engage with her. Afterward, the sedative would take effect, giving her enough time to act. However, her inexperience led to her downfall. She hadn¡¯t foreseen the mistakes she would make. When Gu Zhichuan woke up, he already suspected her. She wept and swore, iming that she had stayed by his side because she cared for him. Gu Zhichuancked evidence, but his gaze grew colder as he looked at her. Gu Zhichuan felt embarrassed and kept the incident from his family. Even Mrs. Gu remained unaware. Shi Muzhen felt that she still had a chance. She arranged a chance meeting and apanied Madam Gu to a beauty salon. Mrs. Gu sighed and grumbled about the arrogance of the Qin family. They had postponed their meeting twice. Clearly, they didn¡¯t think highly of her son. ¡°1 wonder if rumors about Gu Zhichuan having someone outside have spread,¡± Mrs. Gu said with bitterness, ¡°B*tch, she¡¯s shamelessly living in my son¡¯s house!¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes flickered as if she was very concerned about Mrs. Gu. ¡°Brother Gu doesn¡¯t own any other properties. He¡¯s always at the North Mountain Vi. Auntie, don¡¯t be upset. It¡¯ll give you wrinkles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s at Grampian Garden. I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Mrs. Gu fumed. Shi Muzhenforted Mrs. Gu, her eyes flickering uncertainly.. ¡°Auntie, do you need my help?¡± Chapter 74 - 74: If You Love Someone, You Have to Grant Him His Blessings Chapter 74: If You Love Someone, You Have to Grant Him His Blessings Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What can you help?¡± Mrs. Gu wasn¡¯t paying much attention. ¡°Once that woman is gone and Brother Gu can¡¯t see her, he¡¯ll eventually move on.¡± Shi Muzhen tempted her. ¡°With her around, families with good backgrounds wouldn¡¯t want their daughters to be with Brother Gu.¡± Mrs. Gu thought of Lin Mingzhuo. Indeed, just as Shi Muzhen had said, learning about Zhichuan¡¯s affair had led to the disruption of a wedding! Feng Yangyang was the obstacle in front of Zhichuan! Mrs. Gu made a firm decision. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± But why was Muzhen willing to get involved? ¡°What will you gain from helping me?¡± Mrs. Gu asked. Shi Muzhen smiled politely, showing the obedience and meekness that Mrs. Gu liked. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely you would believe that I¡¯m simply concerned about you, Auntie. But you know, 1 have feelings for Brother Gu. If I handle this matter well, would you consider giving me a chance?¡± Mrs. Gu hesitated. Shi Muzhen added, ¡°If you still feel that I¡¯m not suitable in the end, I¡¯ll leave and won¡¯t disturb you in finding a wife for Brother Gu.¡± ¡°Are you truly willing?¡± ¡°If you love someone, you should support him.¡± Shi Muzhen said with a bitter tone, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t love me, I won¡¯t hold him back.¡± Seeing Shi Muzhen¡¯s unwavering determination, Mrs. Gu understood how foolish people could be for love. Shi Muzhen was probably one of them. ¡°Alright, 1 like you anyway.¡± She could consider theter stepster, but for now, why not agree? Shi Muzhen hesitated. ¡°Could you promise me one thing?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mrs. Gu was concerned that Shi Muzhen might y tricks. ¡°Whether this matter seeds or not, please don¡¯t tell Brother Gu about it. Can you agree?¡± Seeing her pitiful expression, Mrs. Gu agreed. Shi Muzhen obtained Feng Yangyang¡¯s information from Mrs. Gu and bid her farewell, sneering. Why should Feng Yangyang get ahead when she was the one who was denied what she wanted? At Grampian Garden, when Feng Yangyang heard a knock on her door, having experienced Mrs. Gu barging inst time, she cautiously peered through the peephole. ¡°Who is it?¡± she asked. The person outside the door said, ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m the property manager here. There¡¯s arge package for you at the entrance of themunity. We need you to confirm it so that our security can allow someone in to carry it for you.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t ordered anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s from a certain Mr. Gu, and the address filled in is your unit.¡± Gu Zhichuan? Feng Yangyang opened the door. The person continued, ¡°Please go over there yourself. The tenant upstairs reported a leak in the pipes. 1 need to check it. It¡¯s not convenient to park the delivery vehicle at the entrance, as it could block other residents. You just need to walk a little to see it.¡± Feng Yangyang nodded and left. Once outside, there was indeed a delivery truck parked in the shade. Feng Yangyang¡¯s heart fluttered with excitement, wondering what Gu Zhichuan had bought for her. Just as she was about to ask the delivery person, two figures leaped out of the vehicle and captured her before she could react. Feng Yangyang¡¯s pupils constricted upon seeing the hostile appearance of the neers. She tried to call for help, but her mouth was covered and she was forcefully silenced. The vehicle traveled for a while before stopping in a remote area. Feng Yangyang, with her hands bound, saw the car door open and a woman entered. ¡°Why must you act as a third party and engage in seduction?¡± Shi Muzhen grabbed her hair and lifted her head to get a clear look at Feng Yangyang¡¯s face. The pain on Feng Yangyang¡¯s scalp made her let out a sharp scream. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Would I be so foolish as to tell you who I am?¡± Shi Muzhen spat at her face. Amid Feng Yangyang¡¯s struggle, her phone fell to the ground. With a stern face, Shi Muzhen snatched it away, turned it off, and flung it out of the car. The phone collided with a rock, its screen shattering before rolling into the rocky underbrush.. Chapter 75 - 75: Evil Thoughts Chapter 75: Evil Thoughts Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, Feng Yangyang seized the opportunity and forcefully collided with Shi Muzhen, causing Shi Muzhen to be caught off guard and thrown out of the car. Feng Yangyang panted and hurriedly ran away. The aplices in the car did not expect the weak person to resist. They immediately chased after her and pressed her to the ground. Shi Muzhen looked at her forearm, which was bleeding from being scratched by a stone. She said angrily, ¡°Beat her! Beat this b*tch to teach her a lesson!¡± Feng Yangyang couldn¡¯t withstand the blows and kicks, and she clutched her chest, her heart convulsing in pain. Her vision turned ck, and she stopped struggling. ¡°Still pretending? Who are you trying to fool with this little trick?¡± Shi Muzhen ordered her aplices to lift Feng Yangyang. She remembered herst failure and the humiliation she suffered from Gu Zhichuan, she pped Feng Yangyang¡¯s face with anger. Feng Yangyang¡¯s bruised face began to bleed, but she showed no response. With closed eyes, she slid down limply. ¡°No, no, no. Something was wrong. Something was wrong with her.¡± Her aplice noticed that Feng Yangyang¡¯s breathing was getting weaker. ¡°Could she be dying? I didn¡¯t intend to go to jail for the money I took from you!¡± Shi Muzhen had initially nned to give her a lesson, kidnap her, and dump her in a remote area, making sure she couldn¡¯t return. However, Shi Muzhen had miscalcted. Mrs. Gu had informed her of everything, but she was unaware that Feng Yangyang had undergone a heart transnt and was sensitive to stress. Seeing that the situation was getting out of control, Shi Muzhen clenched her teeth and ordered, ¡°Untie her. This ce is isted, and there are no surveince cameras.¡± Her aplice quickly released the ropes, leaving Feng Yangyang behind and getting into the car. Shi Muzhen took two steps forward, her evil thoughts rising. She returned to Feng Yangyang¡¯s side and pushed her into the grass. The grasspletely blocked Feng Yangyang¡¯s figure. Midway through their journey, Shi Muzhen asked with a pale face, ¡°Did anyone notice her getting into your car?¡± ¡°We parked the car in a blind spot of the surveince cameras. The person who called her is experienced and won¡¯t be discovered.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s nerves slightly eased. ¡°Miss, this situation differs from our original agreement,¡± the driver¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer more money to you as hush money.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s pale face turned green. ¡°She might not die after all, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Shi Muzhen returned home nervously, praying that Gu Zhichuan would never find out. She constantly contemted the situation, prepared her exnations in advance, and strategized on how to defend herself if caught. Feng Yangyang¡¯s fate hung by a thread. At a crucial moment, a driver who urgently needed to relieve himself stumbled upon her in a remote location. Horrified by her condition, he rushed her to the hospital. Lin Gantang inadvertently caught a cold. Initially, she wanted to take some medicine herself, but Jiang Tongtong was pregnant. Lin Gantang was worried that she would infect her, so she wore a mask and went to the hospital for treatment. After a blood test, it turned out to be a viral cold, which was contagious. After taking the medicine, Lin Gantang looked at her blood test report again in the hospital lobby. At this moment, the medical staff pushed the patient past her in a hurry. Without much thought, Lin Gantang turned around and ced the report back into her bag. Exiting the hospital, she sat in her car and instructed the driver to take her home. Retrieving her phone, she dialed Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m feeling ufortable with this cold. 1 won¡¯t be joining you tonight,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice was muffled due to her blocked nose. ¡°Did you go to the hospital?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was tinged with concern. ¡°I¡¯ve picked up the medication ande back home. 1 won¡¯t talk much now. I¡¯ll take a nap when I get home. You can go on with your work.¡± Lin Gantang said.. Chapter 76 - 76: Crooked Melon Chapter 76: Crooked Melon Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At dinner time, Lin Gantang asked Auntie Zhang to prepare an extra serving of food for her and had her meal in her room. Jiang Tongtong noticed and said, ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s okay. Come down and join us.¡± ¡°Pregnant women have weaker immune systems, so I won¡¯t trouble you,¡± Lin Gantang replied while wearing a mask and waving her hand dismissively. Mr. Lin finished washing his hands and joined the conversation. ¡°Why not consider hiring a family doctor? You won¡¯t have to go to the hospital for minor ailments in the future.¡± ¡°For minor issues, taking some medicine on my own will suffice. For serious problems, hospitals haveplete medical equipment. Instead of spending money on a doctor, it¡¯s better to hire a health manager to manage your eating habits.¡± Lin Gantang quipped as she headed upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with eating a bit of meat?¡± Mr. Lin muttered, grumbling to himself. ¡°You¡¯re overstepping my bounds.¡± Jiang Tongtongughed. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t eat meat. I¡¯m just suggesting you opt for something with lower fat content.¡± Jiang Tongtong served him some chicken breast meat, causing Mr. Lin¡¯s expression to turn sour. He wanted a fatty dish like braised pork or trotters. After dinner, Mr. Lin settled in front of the television to watch the news. Then, he witnessed Lin Gantang rushing downstairs like a gust of wind and leaving the house. Mr. Lin pondered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this scene seem a bit familiar?¡± Who did Lin Gantang run downstairs to wee thest time? ¡°Dad, Yanqing is here,¡± Lin Gantang whispered as she returned. Mr. Lin was at a loss for words. His daughter might not be reliable, but her choice of boyfriend was entirely to his liking. Wen Yanqing ced the gift on the coffee table and addressed Uncle Lin. ¡°You¡¯ve been here many times before, why bring a gift?¡± Mr. Lin warmly invited Wen Yanqing to sit beside him. ¡°Come,e,e, sit here with Uncle.¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow, wondering if she had just heard something unbelievable. ¡°Gantang has a temper andcks capability. Seriously, why did you agree to be with her?¡± Mr. Lin furrowed his brows. Lin Gantang was confused. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t pick someone with her temper. Since youe from a good family background, you should find someone better,¡± Mr. Lin advised. Lin Gantang was speechless. She must not be his biological daughter. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t parents offer this kind of advice when their child is in a rtionship with someone problematic?¡± Lin Gantang thought. Wen Yanqing cleared his throat, suppressing hisughter. Unable to quieten her father¡¯s mouth, Lin Gantang¡¯s attention shifted to the gift that Wen Yanqing had brought. Just as she was about to pick it up for a closer look, Mr. Lin swiftly snatched it back to his side. ¡°This gift was given to me by Yanqing. What were you trying to do sneakily?¡± Lin Gantang red at him and pulled Wen Yanqing upstairs. ¡°What are you talking to my boyfriend about? If you have the guts, find a boyfriend for yourself.¡± Hey! Mr. Lin almost picked up his slipper in frustration. Wen Yanqing smiled and obediently followed her into the room. He quietly surveyed his surroundings. This was his first time in Lin Gantang¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡± Lin Gantang hurried to the adjacent room and brought Little Leopard Flower with her. Little Leopard Flower tilted its head and let out a meow directed at Wen Yanqing. ¡°Very cute.¡± Wen Yanqing gently touched its small head. Lin Gantang guided him to sit on her bed and ced Little Leopard Flower in hisp. ¡°I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother if you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m feeling much better after taking some medicine and getting some rest.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Why did youe here? Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not busy. 1 just wanted to see you.¡± Wen Yanqing reached out to touch her forehead, checking her temperature. ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Lin Gantang also touched her forehead and their hands coincidentally met. With a slight movement of his fingertips, Wen Yanqing withdrew his hand. Lin Gantang had already pulled back hers. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t make a special trip here. You¡¯re busy with work every day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be on a business trip tomorrow, and¡­ 1 just missed you,¡± Wen Yanqing finished, his gaze fixed on her.. Chapter 77 - 77: The Feeling of Heart palpitations Chapter 77: The Feeling of Heart palpitations Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Will you be gone for a long time?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly felt a bit reluctant. She had never experienced this feeling before. ¡°Not long, about three days.¡± It wasn¡¯t as long as she had imagined. After all, when Lin Zhaonan went on a business trip, it wouldst for half a month. The small sense of disappointment that had risen in Lin Gantang¡¯s heart vanished. ¡°1¡¯11e to the airport to pick you up.¡± As they spoke, Little Leopard Flower took advantage of Wen Yanqing¡¯s distraction and wriggled out of his arms. It hooked onto the bedsheet and started crawling downward. It was quite audacious. By the time Lin Gantang noticed, the kitten had alreadynded on the floor. It darted around her feet with its short legs, seemingly unafraid of being stepped on. Lin Gantang bent down to catch it, but unexpectedly, Wen Yanqing also stood up, inadvertently bumping into her and causing her to tumble backward onto Wen Yanqing. If Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t reached out to grab her, she might have fallen backward and hit her head on the ground. Wen Yanqing, being knocked down as well, held her from behind. Their bodies pressed closely together, transmitting the warmth of each other¡¯s bodies. With her soft form nestled in his arms, his eyes darkened. ¡°Cough¡­¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s cough sounded from the doorway. Since the door wasn¡¯t fully closed, he got a clear view of the situation. Lin Gantang lifted her head. ¡°Just passing by,¡± Lin Zhaonan turned and walked away. Lin Gantang was left speechless. She and the kitten lived on the third floor, and there was nothing to see there. He lived on the second floor, so his im of just passing by was utterly nonsensical. However, she couldn¡¯t protest. Lin Gantang¡¯s face felt a bit hot. Being caught in such an embarrassing situation by her brother made her feel awkward and oddly ashamed. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t pay much attention to this minor ident. She got up, adjusted her dress, and went to catch the kitten. The kitten wasn¡¯t very swift, and as Lin Gantang bent over, her bare legs under the short skirt passed right in front of Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stood up, and he reached out, grabbing her hand. His hand was warm and slightly feverish. Lin Gantang, who had held the kitten, turned to look at him with a puzzled expression as if asking him what was wrong. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t control the desire in his heart and pulled her over. Just as he pulled her into his arms, Lin Gantang said anxiously. ¡°Be careful, you might crush Little Leopard Flower!¡± Lin Gantang stepped back to check on the kitten, and a tinge of disappointment seemed to appear in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Here you go,¡± Lin Gantang handed the kitten back to him. ¡°Little Leopard Flower is doing well. After your business trip, you can take it back with you.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the kitten, which was tilting its head and acting a bit disoriented. His previous frustration now seemed tinged with helplessness and amusement. ¡°1¡¯11 take good care of it.¡± Lin Gantang led him to look at Little Leopard Flower¡¯s food and toys, and she told him about the kitten¡¯s eating habits. She nned to pack these things for him to take back when he returned. After seeing off Wen Yanqing, as Lin Gantang returned to her room, she couldn¡¯t help but think about the moment when Wen Yanqing had pulled her close. It was only then that she realized that she might have missed something. Lin Gantang immediately sought advice from her rtionship mentor. After hearing her description, Ye Qiuqiu burst intoughter, producing a series of goose-like sounds and wiping away tears. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Wen Yanqing for now. I¡¯m curious, when you were with Gu Zhichuan, what was the most intimate progress?¡± Ye Qiuqiu wiped her tears. ¡°How far could we go? Gu Zhichuan was keeping himself pure for his true lover, and we didn¡¯t even have intimate contact.¡± Lin Gantang exined. ¡°So, were you abstinent when you were with him?¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed after saying that. Seeing Lin Gantang¡¯s persistent pursuit of Gu Zhichuan, Ye Qiuqiu understood that Lin Gantang did understand love. It wasn¡¯t that Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know how, but she had been stumped by Wen Yanqing. All along, she had been chasing after Gu Zhichuan, but she had never received even a hint of a response from him. Lin Gantang often questioned whether she wasn¡¯t good enough. She understood love but had forgotten the taste of being loved. She didn¡¯t know how to respond when someone loved her. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s indifference and neglect had be the most formidable and invisible stumbling block on her path to emotional fulfillment. After Ye Qiuqiu finishedughing, she felt a bit sorry for Lin Gantang. ¡°Lin Gantang, go and kiss Wen Yanqing. You must remember the moment he made your heart race.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sighed. ¡°Both of you are obsessed with someone, but Wen Yanqing is much better than you.¡± ¡°What, what?¡± Lin Gantang was even more puzzled. ¡°You¡¯ve lost something important. If you¡¯re unsure, let Wen Yanqing set the pace for your rtionship.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said. Lin Gantang felt that her rtionship counselor was acting strangely tonight. She hung up the phone and ruffled her hair.. Chapter 78 - 78: Why Are You Satisfied With Me? Chapter 78: Why Are You Satisfied With Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Wen Yanqing went on a business trip, Lin Gantang put her mind back on the renovation of the bookstore. It seemed that Bei Bei liked chatting with her even more in this life than in the previous one, probably because of their good connection at the Qin family¡¯s banquet. Bei Bei had invited her to dinner twice, but Lin Gantang had been too busy to agree. Today, when Bei Bei asked again, Lin Gantang put aside her work and agreed to meet up. Upon entering the Elegant Restaurant, Bei Bei immediately pulled her to a seat, her palms pressed together as she pleaded, ¡°Please, please. My blind date ising, and no matter what, you have to help me.¡± ¡°You should have let me know about this in advance,¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯te. Good baby, I¡¯m begging you. I don¡¯t have any friends who can scold me around,¡± Bei Bei said, shaking her hand yfully. Lin Gantang, the one who could scold, was speechless. For Bei Bei to be this desperate, was the situation really that absurd? ¡°I¡¯ve changed my personality. I won¡¯t scold someone. Just tell me what effect you want,¡± Lin Gantang said helplessly. Bei Bei continued her pitiful plea, ¡°It would be best if you could drive him away. My mom won¡¯t force me into blind dates again.¡± The blind date arrived a bitte. He wore a suit, was tall and slim, and wore sses. He looked to be around thirty years old. He didn¡¯t look bad at all. Lin Gantang nced at Bei Bei, who had a look of supplication on her face. The blind date sat directly across from Lin Gantang, gave her a once-over, and nodded in apparent satisfaction. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Why does he seem so pleased with me?¡± ¡°Sir, have you seen photos of the blind date?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°My surname is Chen, Chen Liangwei.¡± Chen Liangwei said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen any photos. I believe love should be free. I¡¯m not a fan of blind dates. But my mom cried and made a fuss, so I had toe.¡± ¡°With so many people here, how did you identify your blind date?¡± Lin Gantang asked, curious. Chen Liangwei replied, ¡°My mom said you¡¯d bring apanion. The prettiest one is probably you. Is there anyone here prettier than you?¡± Bei Bei nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Bei Bei is the prettiest.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. How do I even respond to that? ¡°Miss Bei, you¡¯re probably not keen on blind dates either, right?¡± Lin Gantang looked at Bei Bei and honestly stated, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was going to be a blind date before I came.¡± Bei Bei quickly made a pleading gesture. ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s get to know each other,¡± Chen Liangwei said, sping his hands. ¡°I¡¯m a manager at a publicly listedpany, earning a million yuan annually. And you? I believe in an equal marriage. You should earn at least seven to eight hundred thousand.¡± ¡°My mom didn¡¯t pay much attention to me when I was young. I feel like I had a deprived childhood, so I don¡¯t want that for my children in the future. If you have kids, I hope you can take care of the family while working.¡± ¡°My job often involves socializing, drinking, and sometimes even returning homete at night. I hope you won¡¯t question me too much. Women who try to control a man¡¯s whereabouts can be quite annoying.¡± ¡°Do you know how to cook? It¡¯s fine if you work during the day, but during weekends, I¡¯d like to eat your cooking and let my parents take a break.¡± Lin Gantang listened with a smile as he continued toy out his criteria. Chen Liangwei seemed to get more enthusiastic as he spoke. Bei Bei shuddered in disgust. ¡°Miss Bei, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are my requests unreasonable?¡± Chen Liangwei rubbed his eyes. Lin Gantang sighed, ¡°Mr. Chen, are you seriously considering this blind date, or are you trying to intentionally scare off potential partners to satisfy your parents?¡± ¡°Miss Bei, what do you mean? I¡¯m serious. If I didn¡¯t find you attractive, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered exining. I¡¯d have just left.¡± His tone carried a touch of arrogance. Lin Gantang smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Chen¡¯s requirements are all reasonable. 1 earn eight hundred thousand annually, 1 can take care of children, I won¡¯t restrict my spouse¡¯s freedom, and I can cook.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re a good match,¡± Chen Liangwei said, contentedly. ¡°But it¡¯s a bit of a shame.¡± Lin Gantang said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯m interested in women. As for the one next to me¡­ you know.¡± Bei Bei was surprised by her words. She would forever be in awe of Sister Tang¡¯s incredible maneuvers! Chapter 79 - 79: Wen Yanqing Had Longed For It Chapter 79: Wen Yanqing Had Longed For It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang sessfully persuaded her blind date partner to leave. The blind date partner called the matchmaker with a sour face. Upon hearing the news that her daughter had a preference for the same sex, Bei Bei¡¯s mother initially refused to believe it. However, upon recalling the yaoi and yuri manga she discovered them in her room. It was both male-male and female-female rtionships, she suddenly felt her world spinning. Fearing she might provoke Bei Bei further, her mother refrained from pressing the matter, worried that her daughter might rebel and bring home a girlfriend. When Bei Bei returned home, she anticipated being scolded, but to her surprise, she was met with an unusually gentle mother. This approach had turned out to be surprisingly effective. She only regretted not thinking of it earlier. Bei Bei quickly sent a generous red envelope to Lin Gantang as a token of gratitude. Feng Yangyang remained unconscious, undergoing urgent medical treatment at the hospital. As shecked any identification, her family hadn¡¯t been contacted yet. Meanwhile, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s mood soured after falling victim to a scheme. He also seemed to have lost interest in Grampian Garden. Consequently, news of Feng Yangyang¡¯s kidnapping and rpse remained unknown. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but notice the recent unusual silence in her high school ssmates¡¯ group chat. The absence of Shi Muzhen¡¯s usual disruption was quite unusual. Holding the bookstore¡¯s design drawings, Lin Gantang was pleased with the oue. The construction workers had selected the materials, and the renovation of the store was officially underway. Amidst these tasks, Lin Gantang caught wind of some gossip rted to the Gu family. Mr. Gu had broken his hand, keeping Mrs. Gu busy tending to him. This exined the suspension of her beloved tea sessions. However, these events were inconsequential to Lin Gantang. She was busy sending a message to Wen Yanqing, ¡°What time is your flight back?¡± Wen Yanqing, in a distant city, was just about to screenshot his flight information to send to Lin Gantang when a call came in. It was an unfamiliar number from C City. Wen Yanqing answered the call, ¡°Hello.¡± Le Yu¡¯s voice sounded uncertain on the other end. Checking his phone, he confirmed that it was indeed Lin Gantang¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Lin Gantang. Can you let her take the call?¡± Le Yu inquired. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly at the young man¡¯s voice, but her tone remained gentle, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be convenient. She¡¯s not with me. May I know who are you?¡± ¡°Who are you, and why do you have her phone?¡± ¡°Sir, 1 believe there¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is my phone number, and I¡¯m Lin Gantang¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Boyfriend? Wen¡­ Wen Wen Wen Wen Wen Yanqing? ¡°Sorry for the interruption!¡± Le Yu eximed in shock. He swiftly ended the call, his face flushed. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t said anything inappropriate. Could the Wen family¡¯s wealth overpower the Le family¡¯s? Le Yu hastened to delete the number. The awkwardness was almost unbearable. ncing at her contacts, Wen Yanqing called Lin Gantang. A soft voice greeted her, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Somebody called me earlier, looking for you,¡± Wen Yanqing informed her. Lin Gantang recalled the incident andughed heartily. She shared the story of Le Yu requesting her contact information. Wen Yanqing was amused by herughter and smiled. ¡°He must be quite frustrated.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong. Finding you means finding me.¡± Lin Gantangughed uncontrobly. During the call, Wen Yanqing also informed her of his flight¡¯s return time to C City. At the airport, the disy showed the flight status, indicating an on-time arrival. Wen Yanqing, off the ne, briskly made his way to the pick-up point. Among the crowd, he spotted Lin Gantang holding a sunflower, looking around. For a long time, Wen Yanqing had anticipated this moment. He had hoped that one day, upon his return, his beloved would be waiting for him here. His small wish hade true, and the sensation was incredibly sweet. Not far behind her, Wen Yanqing watched her quietly, smiling serenely. Lin Gantang seemed to sense something and turned around. Delighted, she approached him. At that moment, his smile resembled sunshine, radiant and beautiful.. Chapter 80 - 80: Happiness That I Didn’t Dare to Think About in the Past Chapter 80: Happiness That I Didn¡¯t Dare to Think About in the Past Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang identally rushed into his embrace, and Wen Yanqing hugged her back. However, before he could fully embrace the warmth of the hug, Lin Gantang gently pushed him away. She nced at the people around them and said with embarrassment, ¡°Ah¡­ There are so many people watching.¡± She then pushed him away and handed the sunflower bouquet to him. It was reminiscent of the day when he was given Little Leopard Flower in his arms. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh, but this time he didn¡¯t feel the disappointment he did before. As Lin Gantang inched closer, he was already content. Yi Qian, who was on the same flight, hung back, tactfully avoiding any interference. Invisible people should have the sensibility of invisible people. He once believed that the CEO would remain in unrequited love for a lifetime, but unexpectedly, things took a turn for the better. He was lucky enough to witness a bright future. Meanwhile, Special Assistant Yi, impably dressed in a suit, couldn¡¯t help but sneak nces while pretending to be serious. ¡°Having been busy for three days, do you want to go home and rest first?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I need to make a quick stop at thepany,¡± Wen Yanqing replied, looking at her. ¡°Would you like toe along? We¡¯ll be done soon.¡± His tone carried a hint of hope, and Lin Gantang¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have anything else to do.¡± Lin Gantang drove her family¡¯s car out, and Wen Yanqing took the car keys from her and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. As Lin Gantang settled in the front passenger seat and adjusted her skirt, which had spread to the side, Wen Yanqing turned to her and helped her fasten her seatbelt. Lin Gantang caught a whiff of his scent, faint and gentle like a breeze from a spring beach, carrying the scent of the rising waves. Her nose tingled slightly, and her wandering gaze settled on him. Her heart skipped a beat as she felt the warmth of his fingertips when he touched her skin. She quickly averted her gaze, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just the seatbelt. I can manage it myself.¡± Seeing her fleeting gaze, Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang yfully tugged at her skirt. After waiting for a while and noticing that Wen Yanqing wasn¡¯t starting the car, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but look at him in confusion. ¡°City X is known for its pearls, and I thought they¡¯d suit you, so I brought some back.¡± Wen Yanqing took out a small jewelry box he had been carrying and handed it to her with a hint of anticipation. Lin Gantang nced at the round jewelry box. ¡°Is this for me?¡± After speaking, she felt her words were redundant, and with a slight smile, she epted the box and opened it. Inside was a simple pearl bracelet, with lustrous, round pearls that shimmered brilliantly. Surprise flickered in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes. Wen Yanqing reached over and helped her put the bracelet on her wrist. Her delicate wrist made the pearls¡¯ radiance enhance her fair and smooth skin. Lin Gantang noticed that his hand, as he fastened the bracelet, seemed slightly nervous, causing his fingers to tremble. Her skin felt the warmth of his touch. Seeing his slightly curled hair when he looked down, Lin Gantang unconsciously reached out and touched it. Wen Yanqing lifted his head, and Lin Gantang hastily withdrew her hand. ¡°It suits you very well,¡± Wen Yanqing said, his tone as gentle as water. Lin Gantang shook the bracelet on her wrist and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Wen Yanqing started the car and drove onto the road. It took a while for his rapidly beating heart to finally settle down. Over the years, he had prepared numerous gifts for her, birthdays, Christmases, New Year¡¯s, Chinese Valentine¡¯s Days¡­ He had thought that everything would remain covered in darkness and gradually decay along with his heart over time. But now, these gifts could be presented openly, along with his true feelings. He could personally adorn her with beautiful jewelry and offer magnificent treasures. He could visit her home and enjoy lively meals with her family. Perhaps he could still ask for more and prepare a wedding dress for her and put on a veil. He hoped that two people in a room would have three meals in four seasons and that seven emotions, six desires, and five tastes wouldst for a hundred years. All the happiness he never dared to imagine in the past.. Chapter 81 - 81: Add sugar, you must add sugar! Chapter 81: Add sugar, you must add sugar! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the two of them returned to thepany, Wen Yanqing began to get busy. Lin Gantang leaned over his desk and took a few nces. There were all proposals and contracts, and theputer was on, filled with documents all in English. Unable toprehend them, Lin Gantang pulled her head back and walked to the French window. Lin Gantang spotted the iconic Ferris wheel at a nce. Despite the distance making it appear smaller, it was stationary during the day, standing quietly. Lin Gantang¡¯s sense of direction was a littlecking,pounded by the tall buildings, making it challenging to locate Hejiang Square. She returned to the sofa. Secretary Wang knocked on the door and entered, bringing Wen Yanqing a cup of coffee and a ss of milk. Then, he went out to fetch a few women¡¯s fashion magazines for her. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Gantang epted them with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s what the CEO instructed,¡± Secretary Wang shyly replied. The office fell silent. Lin Gantang took a sip of the milk in her ss. It was pure milk without any added ingredients, with a particrly rich milky fragrance. As she drank, she observed Wen Yanqing picking up the coffee and sipping it slowly, his eyes not leaving the documents. Lin Gantang¡¯s attention shifted to his coffee. She approached lightly, touched the coffee cup, sniffed it, and took a sip. Cough¡­ It was bitter! Lin Gantang swallowed it and hurriedly returned to her milk. Seeing her expression of distaste, Wen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s for refreshing.¡± Lin Gantang, who had yed a trick on herself, quipped, ¡°Life is already tough enough. No! Sugar, it must have sugar!¡± She turned around and asked Secretary Wang for some sugar. Wen Yanqing chuckled. There was a faint trace of red lipstick on the rim of the coffee cup as he took another sip. Where was the bitterness? It was slightly sweet. Lin Gantang, who had just returned, threw in several sugar cubes in frustration. She stirred them and tasted it again, her eyes brightening. The taste was not bad, and she drank about half of it. Lin Gantang returned to the sofa and secretly took pictures toin to Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Today, 1 tasted extremely bitter coffee that almost sent me to the heavens.¡± After a while, her phone vibrated vigorously. Lin Gantang could practically sense Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s anger through the screen. ¡°Look at the others!¡± ¡°Look at that hand! That suit! That hardworking man! Is he handsome or not?!¡± ¡°You only have eyes for coffee?¡± ¡°You only have eyes for coffee?¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. ¡°I suspect you¡¯re unting your handsome boyfriend to me!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t capture his face.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t care and sent five photos in a row. ¡°My husband is also very handsome, super handsome!!!¡± The continuous exmation marks reminded Lin Gantang of an infuriated cat, and she burst intoughter. An hourter, Wen Yanqing finished his work. Lin Gantang checked the time and expressed her desire to go to the Elegant Restaurant. Last time, when she came with Wen Yanqing, they encountered Gu Shuyue and Gu Zhichuan, and it spoiled her appetite. This time, Lin Gantang directly requested a private room. ¡°I found outst time with Bei bei that they have new dishes here, and they taste quite good. Would you like to give them a try?¡± She asked him. Seeing his agreement, Lin Gantang ordered a few dishes with a smile. Lin Gantang had initially thought about taking a stroll around, but she figured that Wen Yanqing must be tired after returning from his business trip. After finishing their meal, she mentioned that she would head back first. Wen Yanqing nodded in agreement. As Lin Gantang and he walked out of the private room, they saw Yin Zhen approaching with a man. Yin Zhen usually preferred formal wear when working, appearing neat and sharp. However, now she was dressed in a red dress,bined with her striking makeup, she looked charming. Lin Gantang recognized the man beside her as Gao Ruikun. Yin Zhen was also taken aback to see her and was even more surprised by the close rtionship between Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing. However, Yin Zhen knew that she didn¡¯t have much to talk about with Lin Gantang, so she greeted Wen Yanqing, ¡°Mr. Wen, what a coincidence.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded.. Chapter 82 - 82: You’re Not Cute Chapter 82: You¡¯re Not Cute Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen walked past them and gradually distanced herself. Gao Ruikun whispered in her ear from time to time, and their rtionship seemed closer than just friends. Lin Gantang had a strong impression of Gao Ruikun. Yin Zhen had changed her usual style of dressing, putting extra effort into her appearance. When she walked alongside Gao Ruikun, it was evident that their rtionship went beyond mere friendship. ¡°Go ahead and drive over. I want to have a word with Yin Zhen,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing seemed somewhat concerned, ¡°Should I apany you?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly grasped his concern and couldn¡¯t help butugh and sigh, ¡°I¡¯m not going to pick a fight with her.¡± Having said that, she yfully nudged him, causing Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart to melt. The unintentional disys of affection and closeness that Lin Gantang often exhibited had a way of weakening his defenses. As Yin Zhen and Gao Ruikun went outside, it appeared that Gao Ruikun had something to attend to as he left. When Lin Gantang caught up with her, Yin Zhen was smiling at Gao Ruikun¡¯s retreating figure. Lin Gantang diverted her gaze from Gao Ruikun. ¡°Are you dating someone?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you dating someone too? What¡¯s there to ask?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s tone remained amiable, indicating that she was probably in a good mood. ¡°Was it Uncle Yin who introduced you?¡± ¡°No, why are you so interested in my affairs?¡± Yin Zhen assessed Lin Gantang. ¡°I¡¯m heading back. I don¡¯t want to argue with you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯te here to argue with you,¡± Lin Gantang stated. ¡°In the past, 1 had quite a few friends who were into wild partying. You should remember them, right?¡± Those troublemakers? Yin Zhen definitely remembered them. Every time they got into a fight, Lin Gantang¡¯s friends would often approach her, insisting on seeking justice for Lin Gantang. It was quite annoying. ¡°I know Gao Ruikun. His personal life is far from clean,¡± Lin Gantang stated bluntly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what image he presents in front of you. If you¡¯re considering pursuing a rtionship with him, I suggest you have someone investigate him first before making a decision.¡± Yin Zhen frowned, and her good mood seemed to have dissipated with Lin Gantang¡¯s words. ¡°Are you being genuinely concerned?¡± Lin Gantang knew she was skeptical, so she shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll find out whether I¡¯m lying once you investigate. I used to be quite reckless, but one should judge with fresh eyes after a few days of separation. Don¡¯t view me with old eyes.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t attempt to persuade her further, allowing Yin Zhen to contemte on her own. Seeing Wen Yanqing waiting not far away for her, she felt a warmth in her heart. She smiled and bid farewell to Yin Zhen before hurrying over. Yin Zhen was momentarily captivated by her smile. Then, she saw Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing smiling at each other as they left hand in hand. Lin Gantang¡¯sposed attitude made it impossible for Yin Zhen to ignore what she had just said. In the Lin family, when Mr. Lin heard themotion of Lin Gantang¡¯s return, he raised his eyelids. ¡°You¡¯re back? Have you eaten?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had my meal,¡± Lin Gantang replied. She noticed the pile of wooden parts on the coffee table and inquired curiously, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m making toys for Xiao Bao,¡± Mr. Lin replied, sanding the rings in his hand with matte paper to a shiny finish. Xiao Bao? Oh, it was the child in Jiang Tongtong¡¯s belly. Lin Gantang remarked, ¡°The baby is still a long way from being born. Getting toys for the baby won¡¯t be easy. There are plenty of toys avable outside. How much time will you spend making one?¡± ¡°Buying, buying, buying, always spending money outside without thinking. You don¡¯t even bother to bring Yanqing home for meals,¡± Mr. Lin grumbled in an irritable tone. Lin Gantang was confused. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re a little confused. How can dating couplese home for dinner?¡± Lin Gantang bent down to pick up the ring that Mr. Lin had sanded. It looked like a small wheel. Mr. Lin snatched it back. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. You might lose itter.¡± Lin Gantang stood up and headed upstairs. ¡°We don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl in the womb. Why are you making a car? It¡¯s going to be a lovely little girl. She¡¯ll be upset if she sees her grandpa has only made toys that boys like.¡± ¡°Do you still need toys for a little girl?¡± Mr. Lin assembled the wheels together. ¡°Little girls like castles. I¡¯ll just buy one for her.¡± ¡°Dad, 1 like castles too,¡± Lin Gantang said sincerely. Without even lifting his head, Mr. Lin jabbed at her heart, ¡°You¡¯re not cute..¡± Chapter 83 - 83: My Boyfriend Will Be Unhappy Chapter 83: My Boyfriend Will Be Unhappy Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong¡¯s wedding date was getting closer and closer. Mr. Lin asked Butler Lu to send invitations to each family, and they were happy all day long. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t contribute much to the wedding preparations, so she made several visits to the bookstore to check on the progress. Wen Yanqing knew she was at the shop and even joined her during lunch breaks to take a look. The storefront was starting to take shape, and it seemed like it would be ready for business shortly after the wedding. At present, Lin Gantang was focused on learning how to take care of cats and understand their behavior. These days were quite fulfilling, and Lin Gantang felt like she was gradually forgetting the feeling of idleness that characterized the previous generation, where there was only love and nothing else to do. However, it was at this moment that Gu Zhichuan called. It was an unmarked number, and because she didn¡¯t pay much attention, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t realize it was him when she answered the call. ¡°Hello? Who is this?¡± There was a long silence on the other end, leaving Lin Gantang puzzled. She took her phone to check. This was the phone number that had been etched into her heart from her previous life. Lin Gantang was about to hang up. But then a voice came from the other end, ¡°Gantang, it¡¯s me.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know why Gu Zhichuan would suddenly contact her. After they parted ways at the hospital, neither of them had reached out to the other. Lin Gantang had thought that things would continue this way in the future, with each of them leading their own lives without interference. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Perhaps her tone was too cold, as Gu Zhichuan remained silent for a moment. ¡°My dad mentioned you and said he misses you. He¡¯s currently in the hospital recovering. Would you like toe and visit?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s tone, filled with discussion, caught Lin Gantang by surprise. He had always been the decisive one, with her just following along. In her previous life, Mr. Gu had treated her well. He even scolded Gu Zhichuan when he found out about Gu Zhichuan having another woman. Whether it was for the benefit of their families¡¯ cooperation, to uphold the Gu family¡¯s reputation, or for her sake, Mr. Gu had always been a rational and fair person. ¡°Aunt Gu wouldn¡¯t want to see me,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°She¡¯s not at the hospital in the evenings.¡± ¡°1 can visit Uncle, but please don¡¯t call me again. My boyfriend won¡¯t be happy.¡± Lin Gantang hung up the call and blocked Gu Zhichuan¡¯s number. In the past, she hadn¡¯t done this because she thought it didn¡¯t matter. She believed that given Gu Zhichuan¡¯s personality, he would never contact her again. If there were any real issues, he could call her home number, and Butler Lu would handle it for him. However, Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t know that Lin Gantang had distanced herselfpletely. He stood outside the hospital, lit a cigarette, and watched the patients and their families bustling about, their expressions filled with fatigue or anxiety. The turmoil in his heart couldn¡¯t be settled. Lin Gantang hade, but she had brought Wen Yanqing along. When Gu Zhichuan saw the two of them, his eyes darkened. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± Gu Guoliang, whose right hand was immobilized, managed to sit up with his left hand. His gaze moved over Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang. ¡°Uncle Gu, lie back down. This is something Gantang and I picked for you, something to nourish your body.¡± Wen Yanqing spoke gently. ¡°Uncle Gu, do your hands feel any better?¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better. 1¡¯11 be discharged in a few days once they remove the stitches.¡± Gu Guoliang looked at Lin Gantang and smiled. ¡°Gantang, have a seat. It¡¯s been a while since 1st saw you. 1 heard you¡¯re nning to open a bookstore.¡± ¡°Uncle, you must be joking. I¡¯m just dabbling in something small. 1 might not even seed.¡± Lin Gantang smiled back at Mr. Gu. The two of them chatted for a while. After Gu Guoliang asked Gu Zhichuan to leave, he said to Lin Gantang, ¡°1 feel quite guilty about what happened at the weddingst time, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize to the Lin family. He used his illness as an excuse today to have youe over.. Do you me him?¡± Chapter 84 - 84: You Don’t Have to Find a Reason for Her Chapter 84: You Don¡¯t Have to Find a Reason for Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Uncle is an elder, and it¡¯s only right for me toe and see you.¡± He nced at Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s Zhichuan¡¯s misfortune. But the way things are now is quite good. You two make a great couple.¡± The atmosphere remained harmonious. Most of the time, Gu Guoliang chatted with Wen Yanqing, while Lin Gantang sat with them for a while. She only left when a nurse came to administer an IV. Gu Guoliang then called Gu Zhichuan back into the room. ¡°Gantang already has a partner. What are your ns?¡± Gu Guoliang asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to date and get married, I¡¯ll tell your mother not to push you. If you don¡¯t want to break up, then bring her here for me to meet and see if she¡¯s good or bad.¡± ¡°She and 1 aren¡¯t like what you think,¡± Gu Zhichuan denied. Gu Guoliang became angry upon hearing this. ¡°Where¡¯s your responsibility as a man? If it¡¯s not that kind of rtionship, don¡¯t string others along!¡± ¡°Dad, 1 understand.¡± ¡°No matter who you choose in the future, Gantang has moved on. Her current boyfriend is Wen Yanqing, and it¡¯s wise to build a good rtionship with the Wen family. Don¡¯t make any foolish decisions,¡± Gu Guoliang advised. ¡°I get it.¡± ¡°Alright, there are nurses here. You should get back to work.¡± Gu Zhichuan left the room. He hadn¡¯t expected Lin Gantang to ask Wen Yanqing to apany her. After the incident at the Qin family¡¯s banquet, in his free moments, he would asionally think of her. He didn¡¯t dwell on it much, but it was enough to make him reminisce about the feelings they had shared. He thought he could have a conversation with her today, but he found himself unable to say anything in her presence. Gu Zhichuan leaned against his car and lit another cigarette. Wen Yanqing apanied Lin Gantang back home, a situation that surprised him. After Mr. Lin mentioned him so frequently, almost as if he were his son, Lin Gantang thought it would be best to have Wen Yanqinge to her home. ¡°Is it convenient?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°If 1 don¡¯t bring you in, 1 don¡¯t know what my dad will say to me.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled when he saw her helplessness. Lately, Mr. Lin had been engrossed in making toys, as if he had found a newfound joy in it. He even declined invitations from his old friends for walks. This time, he was working on a triangle puzzle. When he spotted Wen Yanqing, he raised his hand and beckoned. ¡°Come,e, Yanqing,e and help.¡± His tone was very familiar, and he didn¡¯t even nce at Lin Gantang, as if she were merely a tool for bringing Wen Yanqing home. Wen Yanqing inspected the simple car beside Mr. Lin and the three differently-sized triangle puzzles in front of him. He asked with a smile, ¡°Is uncle making a tangram?¡± ¡°You even know about this?¡± Mr. Lin was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re still meticulous, unlike Gantang.¡± Mr. Lin said with disdain. ¡°Yesterday, I spent a long time making a circr puzzle. When she saw it, she asked me if 1 was making doughnuts! That made me so angry, she couldn¡¯t even recognize a Rainbow Tower!¡± Wen Yanqing smiled as he picked up the tools. ¡°There are no children at home, so she hasn¡¯t paid attention to the toys kids y with. Normally, she doesn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just being foolish. You don¡¯t need to make excuses for her.¡± As Lin Gantang brought over some mangoes, she overheard her father speaking ill of her. She sat down to eat. Wen Yanqing cut out the remaining four triangr pieces ording to Mr. Lin¡¯s specifications. Mr. Lin took them to polish the edges, satisfied with the result. He continued speaking as he worked, ¡°Do you think I should paint these? I heard that paint might not be good for children.¡± ¡°Colors can stimte a baby¡¯s brain development. Nowadays, eco-friendly paints are safe. If you¡¯re still concerned, why not stick colorful paper on them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point.¡± Mr. Lin nodded. ¡°Uncle should rest early tonight. If you can¡¯t make toys, you might as well buy some first,¡± Wen Yanqing suggested. ¡°Alright, alright, 1¡¯11 buy some. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mr. Lin chuckled. Lin Gantang widened her eyes.. When she had said she wanted to buy toys, her father hadn¡¯t reacted like this! Chapter 85 - 85: Back Then, You Still Wanted Me to Give Up Chapter 85: Back Then, You Still Wanted Me to Give Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He watched the two of them getting along harmoniously, discussing everything from the rattle drum to the future of the mother and baby industry, and from stock market trends to infant programming. Lin Gantang was left speechless. Wen Yanqing¡¯s knowledge spanned quite a wide range. It was one thing if Lin Mingzhuo, as a grandfather, knew about these things, but what was going on with Wen Yanqing? Fortunately, Mr. Lin didn¡¯t overstay the visit and eventually let Wen Yanqing leave when it was gettingte. However, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t even look at the expression of reluctance on his face. Wen Yanqing drove back home and noticed that Shi Jun had parked his car there, seemingly waiting for him. ¡°When did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you give me a call?¡± Wen Yanqing approached, carrying his belongings. Shi Jun put his phone, which he had been absentmindedly fidgeting with, back into his pocket. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for long. 1 was thinking about some things, so 1 didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡°Want toe up and sit?¡± Wen Yanqing extended an invitation. Walking alongside him, Shi Jun entered the house. Wen Yanqing opened the door, and the living room lights automatically turned on. Shi Jun came in and took a seat. Wen Yanqing poured him a ss of water and went to attend to the Little Leopard Flower that he had just brought home. The Little Leopard Flower was probably feeling a bit ufortable in its new surroundings. It remained inside its bamboo basket for quite some time before tentatively extending its ws and crawling out of the basket. ¡°You¡¯re keeping this little one?¡± Shi Jun seemed surprised. ¡°Do you even have the time?¡± ¡°It can already eat cat food and use the litter box. If I¡¯m too busy, I¡¯ll ask toe and check on it.¡± Aunt Zhong worked for the Wen family, and Wen Yanqing would asionally ask her to help with cleaning up around Yuanshui River. Shi Jun withdrew his gaze from the Little Leopard Flower. The sunflowers in the living room were quite eye-catching, causing Shi Jun to raise an eyebrow. ¡°Gantang gave them to me,¡± Wen Yanqing exined with a smile. Just mentioning Lin Gantang seemed to soften his friend¡¯s expression. Shi Jun shook his head and picked up his water ss. ¡°How have you both beentely?¡± ¡°Good. 1 just came back from her ce tonight,¡± Wen Yanqing replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. The fact that Lin Gantang is willing to bring you home means she¡¯s quite serious about your rtionship now,¡± Shi Jun said as he gulped down half a ss of water. He stopped speaking and started spinning his ss, looking restless, as if he wanted to conjure a flower out of it. ¡°Ever since we went to March Bar the other day, I¡¯ve noticed you zoning out from time to time,¡± Wen Yanqing mentioned, taking a seat across from him. ¡°I went to see Jiayao,¡± Shi Jun let go of the ss and slouched back on the sofa dejectedly. Observing his friend¡¯s demeanor, Wen Yanqing figured that the oue probably wasn¡¯t favorable. ¡°You were the one who initiated the breakup back then, and now you want to reconcile?¡± ¡°Back then, she mentioned wanting to settle abroad. You know my family situation well. 1 can¡¯t go abroad. So, I made the tough decision to break up with her.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s mother had a mental illness and was in a mental hospital. Shi Jun¡¯s father was unreliable and had divorced his wife. After sending his wife to the hospital, he only cared about his pleasures. Worried about his mother, Shi Jun couldn¡¯t just abandon everything to pursue love. He had a strained rtionship with his father. Several years ago, he had started his ownpany and worked hard to achieve some sess during which time he had been searching for a better psychiatrist. ¡°Did you exin your family situation to her?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I did, but she said that in the years since the breakup, all those feelings had faded, and there was no need to bring up those things again,¡± Shi Jun replied, sounding disappointed. Wen Yanqing picked up the Little Leopard Flower, which had been circling his feet, and said, ¡°Back then, you even advised me to give up on Gantang. Now it¡¯s your turn. What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you do it?¡± Shi Jun chuckled in self-deprecation. ¡°Our situations are different. Forget it. I¡¯m not the type to relentlessly pursue someone. Since I made the effort toe here, are you going to send me away with just a ss of warm water?¡± Shi Jun seemed inclined to have a few drinks, so Wen Yanqing turned around to fetch a few bottles. ¡°This is all I have at home. Finish your drink and rest. Excessive drinking is bad for your health..¡± Chapter 86 - 86: Wedding Chapter 86: Wedding Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong¡¯s wedding proceeded as nned. Lin Gantang seldom encountered Jiang Tongtong¡¯s friends, but this time three of them came, all of whom were Jiang Tongtong¡¯s college ssmates. Mr. Lin was busy weing the wedding guests, most of whom were business associates. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s family members had arrived, and Lin Gantang, apanied by Wen Yanqing, exchanged a few words with Mother Jiang. Jiang Tongtong bore a striking resemnce to her mother, and when they stood together, it was evident that they were mother and daughter. ¡°You must be Tangtang, right? Tongtong often mentioned you to me, saying that the two of you get along very well,¡± Mother Jiang kindly remarked. In the past, Lin Gantang had treated Jiang Tongtong poorly, yet Jiang Tongtong had ryed such positive sentiments to her mother. Lin Gantang smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Tangtang, and this is my boyfriend.¡± Mother Jiang beamed with delight and her gazended on Wen Yanqing. ¡°You two look so well-suited together. When are you getting married? Remember to invite me to the wedding.¡± ¡°Of course, we will,¡± Lin Gantang replied with a smile. The mention of marriage made Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart tremble. He instinctively nced at Lin Gantang, who epted Mother Jiang¡¯s well wishes with a cheerful smile. It kindled the hope in his heart like a growing fire. Lin Gantang had brought Wen Yanqing to the wedding, and all the respectable rtives of the Lin family who came to attend the event knew him. Although Lin Mingqing and Lin Mingbai envied Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s wealth, they knew their ce and didn¡¯t bring up such matters on this joyous asion. They offered their congrattions with joy and didn¡¯t create any awkwardness. It was a rare moment of harmony among rtives. Family and friends didn¡¯t forget to tease with smiles. ¡°Old Lin, now that your son is getting married, isn¡¯t it about time for your daughter¡¯s wedding too?¡± Mr. Lin enjoyed hearing this and was ted. He maintained his cheerful smile. ¡°Haha, not yet, not yet. Young people, they all like to date for a couple of years first.¡± News of Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing¡¯s rtionship had already spread throughout their social circle. Now that everyone saw Mir. Lin treating Wen Yanqing as part of the family, they began to see the connection. Many people grasped the implied message. Wen Rendong also knew that his son had won the heart of the person he had longed for. However, Wen Yanqing and he had a distant rtionship, so he merely listened and did not engage further. When Lin Mingzhuo was sending out wedding invitations, he also sent one to the Wen family. After all, with Gantang and Yanqing being together, they wanted to be polite. However, Mr. Lin hadn¡¯t expected Wen Rendong to attend. Shengfang Group was a powerful entity, and both father and son from the Wen family were present at the wedding. Many people recognized the connection between the Wen and Lin families and began to redefine the Lin family¡¯s future status in C City, something Mr. Lin hadn¡¯t anticipated. Wen Rendong¡¯s presence surprised Mr. Lin, and he greeted him with a weing smile. However, Wen Yanqing looked at Wen Rendong as if he were a stranger. His expression was neither sad nor happy, and he didn¡¯t approach to speak. Instead, it was Mr. Lin who called out, ¡°Yanqing,¡± before Wen Yanqing walked over to him. ¡°The wedding is about to begin. Would you please take your father to the front?¡± Mr. Lin suggested. ¡°Of course.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded, making a polite and distant gesture to Wen Rendong. Wen Rendong felt uneasy, but the past mistakes had already been made, and many things couldn¡¯t be undone. The sky was crystal clear, and a gentle breeze carried white clouds, symbolizing an enduring love. The oak tree,den with fruit, stood as a testament. In the sacred church, the resonant tolling of bells filled the air. The priest ced his hand on the Bible and began reciting the vows. Lin Gantang noticed the tears shimmering in Jiang Tongtong¡¯s eyes. She saw the newlyweds locking eyes, and she heard their gentle but resolute ¡°1 do.¡± Lin Gantang turned her head, and Wen Yanqing was right there beside her. He didn¡¯t wear a smile, but his eyes gazed at her with unwavering loyalty and warmth.. Chapter 87 - 87: A Blissful Flower bouquet Chapter 87: A Blissful Flower bouquet Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the end of the wedding, the bride was ready to throw out a bouquet that symbolized the passing of happiness. Unmarried female ssmates and rtives cheered and eagerly attempted to catch it. Lin Gantang was pushed forward and, looking up, she saw Jiang Tongtong wink at her. Lin Gantang was caught up in the joyful atmosphere and smiled. The bride turned around and threw the bouquet behind her, and everyoneughed and rushed to catch it. Those who attempted to catch it missed, and the bouquetnded directly in the arms of Wen Yanqing, who was quietly observing Lin Gantang from the sidelines. Wen Yanqing was momentarily taken aback, but then a smile spread across his face as he presented the bouquet of hydrangea flowers, symbolizing hope, romance, happiness, and reunion, to Lin Gantang. Amidst the watchful eyes of the crowd, Lin Gantang¡¯s cheeks turned slightly warm. She caught the bouquet. ¡°Yo¡­¡± Young men and women erupted in cheers, apuse, and whistles. Mr. Lin beamed with joy, and Mr. Wen also wore a friendly expression. There were no vows of eternal love or sweet words, but the affection in Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze when he looked at her was enough to make her heart race. Lin Gantang had never been so surrounded by kind and well-wishing gazes. She felt a bit embarrassed and wanted to pull someone in front of her as a shield. So when she spotted Yin Zhen calmly watching the proceedings, it was as if she had found a savior. ¡°Stopughing!¡± Lin Gantang tugged at Wen Yanqing, gave him a disapproving look, and then hurried off to find Yin Zhen. When Yin Zhen saw her approaching, she instinctively prepared for a conversation. However, Lin Gantang was now wearing a soft apricot gown, and her usually shy jewelry had been reced with pearls that exuded a more subtle radiance. Her demeanor seemed serene, and she no longer bore the aggressive air she once did. For the first time, Yin Zhen realized that Lin Gantang, who had let go of a love that had caused her to lose herself, had shed the debris and revealed her inner radiance. Lin Gantang stopped in front of her. ¡°Uncle Yin isn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy, so he sent me to convey his congrattions,¡± Yin Zhen replied straightforwardly. ¡°And I wanted to thank you for your advice at the Elegant Restaurant.¡± Yin Zhen had initially agreed to be with Gao Ruikun out of impulse. Gao Ruikun had always presented himself as courteous. However, after Lin Gantang¡¯s reminder, Yin Zhen investigated and discovered that Gao Ruikun was utterly despicable. Not only did he maintain an ambiguous rtionship with his ex-girlfriend while dating her, but he had also, two years ago, pursued inexperienced college girls and even rmended them to his friends, which essentially amounted to pimping. On the day she broke up with Gao Ruikun, he had still put on a facade of reluctance and tried to maintain the appearance of being friends after the breakup. Yin Zhen had been so disgusted that she had simply thrown the investigation findings in his face. Gao Ruikun hadn¡¯t dared to utter a word. Upon hearing that Yin Zhen had severed all ties with Gao Ruikun, Lin Gantang breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°He was quite cunning. It¡¯s a good thing you managed to get away.¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised you helped me,¡± Yin Zhen remarked as she looked at Lin Gantang. ¡°You and 1 have been sparring for so many years. How could 1 let my opponent fall into someone else¡¯s hands?¡± Lin Gantang replied, yfully making things up. Yin Zhen saw through her. ¡°Nonsense. Well, you should go quickly. Look at your dad¡¯s expression. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s about to step in any moment.¡± Lin Gantang turned around and spotted Mr. Lin ncing in their direction. ¡°A father who worries unnecessarily,¡± Lin Gantang quipped. She bid farewell to Yin Zhen and walked away. Wen Rendong saw that Lin Gantang was alone and wanted to have a chat with her, but he was intercepted by Wen Yanqing halfway. The warning in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes left Wen Rendong feeling bitter. He said, ¡°I mean no harm to her.¡± Wen Yanqing remained firm, stating, ¡°This is my rtionship. You don¡¯t need to get involved..¡± Chapter 88 - 88: This Isn’t Something Wen Yanqing Wants Chapter 88: This Isn¡¯t Something Wen Yanqing Wants Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If you liked her, you could have married her, and I would even arrange a wedding for you. What are you worried about?¡± Wen Rendong asked. Wen Yanqing sarcastically replied, ¡°Before I got together with Gantang, weren¡¯t you always trying to arrange a marriage partner for me? Are you looking for me to start a family and establish a career? All you wanted was for me to carry on the Wen family¡¯s legacy and have a son, right?¡± Mr. Lin agreed to let him be with Gantang simply because he thought he was a good person and respected his daughter¡¯s choice. On the other hand, Wen Rendong¡¯s agreement for them to be together was based on the fact that Wen Yanqing only wanted her. Now, since Wen Rendong could no longer dictate his life, he could only ept the fact that Lin Gantang was the one who could potentially bear Wen Yanqing¡¯s child in the future. This agreement wasn¡¯t entirely pure. It also wasn¡¯t something Wen Yanqing cared much about. Wen Rendong couldn¡¯t have children, so he had an unusually strong desire for the continuation of the family line. However, the current Wen Yanqing was no longer the same as when he had just returned to the Wen family. With Wen Yanqing standing in front of her, his gentle aura was restrainedpletely, reced by a cold and guarded demeanor. He retorted, ¡°You don¡¯t have a heart, so you¡¯ll never understand why children are the result of love.¡± Wen Rendong reluctantly gave up. Autumn winds blew, and the days grew colder. It was time for Jiang Tongtong¡¯s prenatal checkup again. Lin Zhaonan was away on a business trip, so Lin Gantang volunteered to apany Jiang Tongtong. She changed into a loose-fitting sweater for ease of movement and drove Jiang Tongtong to the hospital. It was Lin Gantang¡¯s first time in the Obstetrics Department. Surrounded by pregnant women with prominent bellies, many of them were there without their husbands. Jiang Tongtong had an appointment for her checkup, and the wait was a bit long. Lin Gantang passed the time outside while ying with her phone. Che Qin sent a voice message with a picture, saying, ¡°Sister Gantang, I¡¯ve made some new pear tea. I¡¯d love to treat you to it if we get a chance.¡± Lin Gantang, who was feeling a bit bored, opened the picture and replied, ¡°It looks great. You have a knack for this. The fruit tea you made at Rongqing¡¯s housest time was also delicious.¡± Che Qin seemed delighted to receive her response and said, ¡°It¡¯s a shame Rongqing isn¡¯t in C City. Otherwise, we could visit her. I¡¯m sure she¡¯d also enjoy the pear tea.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a while. Last time, she mentioned she was going to A City to visit her great-grandmother. Hasn¡¯t she returned yet?¡± Lin Gantang inquired. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s wedding had gone smoothly, from nning to execution. Zhang Rongqing seemed to have toned down her behavior, possibly due to the incident with Hou Xiaoai. Anyway, it was a good thing that she didn¡¯t mess around. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you a secret.¡± Che Qin appeared to be in the know. ¡°A friend from A City spotted her. It seems her face is covered in e now. She looks really bad and is secretly getting treatment in A City, too afraid toe back.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Her skin was fine before she left. Could it be she¡¯s not limating well?¡± ¡°Who knows? Even if she isn¡¯t limating, it shouldn¡¯t result in her looking like that, right? Her e is worse than what teenagers go through.¡± Lin Gantang thought of the skincare products that Zhang Rongqing had gifted her and understood the underlying issue. ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know why you often meet up with Rongqing. Are you two ssmates?¡± Lin Gantang inquired. ¡°No, I was a year younger than her in university. In my sophomore year, my mother needed surgery, and my family was facing financial difficulties and couldn¡¯t raise the money. Rongqing lent me 100,000 yuan, so I¡¯ve been grateful to her all these years,¡± Che Qin revealed. Che Qin¡¯s family situation was quite ordinary. However, because she had been following Zhang Rongqing, she had the opportunity to be exposed to this social circle. ¡°Have you paid back the money from back then?¡± ¡°The money has been repaid, but you know, it¡¯s not so easy to repay a favor,¡± Che Qin sighed. ¡°Rongqing brings it up from time to time, so I can¡¯t just sit idle.¡± This statement revealed a lot of information. Lin Gantang smiled faintly. It seemed that Che Qin was indeed as she had suspected: not someone who genuinely cared about Zhang Rongqing. She was not willing to stand by Zhang Rongqing¡¯s side.. Chapter 89 - 89: Wen Yanqing Is Happy to Be a Father Chapter 89: Wen Yanqing Is Happy to Be a Father Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Tongtong came out, Lin Gantang put away her phone and apanied her to the next checkup. As a result, the news of Lin Gantang¡¯s prenatal checkup spread like wildfire that night. Someone posted a picture, and the words ¡°Obstetrics Department¡± on the image were impossible to ignore, ¡°There¡¯s evidence with a picture. 1 was wondering why someone suddenly had a change of heart and epted Wen Yanqing. It turns out she¡¯s in a hurry to find a father for her child!¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s many years of unreciprocated advances and Lin Gandang¡¯s sudden eptance of his pursuit had left people astonished. Lin Gantang had publicly dered that Wen Yanqing was her boyfriend and had even brought him to her wedding. Yet, this was now interpreted as Lin Gantang being in a hurry to find a partner while Wen Yanqing was happy to be a father. Thements beneath the post were filled with shock. ¡°I think so. Lin Gantang¡¯s outfit seems quite loose. Is it to hide her stomach?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that she hasn¡¯t been going out much recently. Is she staying home to nurture the baby?¡± ¡°How could Wen Yanqing tolerate this?¡± ¡°The real question is, does Wen Yanqing know? Lin Gantang was alone at the hospital. She must be keeping it a secret from him, right?¡± ¡°I have a daring guess. Considering the timing, could it be Gu Zhichuan¡¯s child?!¡± The spections became increasingly absurd, yet oddly enough, some people believed them. It was unclear whether someone deliberately informed Mrs. Gu, but she soon got wind of the situation. Lin Gantang was pregnant with a child from the Gu family? Unbelievable! Mrs. Gu had just left the hospital when she saw the news. She rushed back to the hospital, pulled Gu Zhichuan out of the ward, and interrogated him, ¡°Are you and Lin Gantang hiding something from me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Zhichuan questioned. ¡°Lin Gantang is pregnant with your child! And now, who would want to marry her into this and be a stepmother?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you tell Lin Gantang to get rid of the child!¡± ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Gu Zhichuan had been so busy recently that he hadn¡¯t heard these rumors. ¡°Everyone in the world knows about it. Fine, even if Lin Gantang wants to give birth, we¡¯ll take the child into the Gu family. She can forget about marrying into our family with the child!¡± Mrs. Gu snorted. Gu Zhichuan had a headache. Were these even words a person could say? ¡°I haven¡¯t been with her. How could she be carrying my child?¡± Gu Zhichuan retorted. Only then did Mrs. Gu realize that she had made a fool of herself. With an amused expression, she took out her phone and showed it to him, angrily countering, ¡°Well, you can¡¯t me me for that. Why didn¡¯t you speak up earlier?¡± After reading the messages, Gu Zhichuan finally understood the situation. Pregnant? Lin Gantang was pregnant? And it was someone else¡¯s child, presumably Wen Yanqing¡¯s? He recalled the time when Lin Gantang had curiously asked him whether he preferred a boy or a girl. Back then, he had dismissed her, thinking that there was no point in wasting time on such a meaningless topic. Gu Zhichuan took out his phone, hesitated for a moment, and finally dialed her number. The automated voice on the other end informed him that her phone was switched off. Gu Zhichuan put his phone away and headed outside for a cigarette to calm his tangled thoughts. As he walked past the nurses¡¯ station, he overheard their conversation. ¡°Is the patient in your department still unconscious?¡± ¡°She hit her head and lost consciousness.¡± ¡°I feel sorry for her. She¡¯s so young, yet during the checkup, the doctors discovered that she had a heart surgery history. I wonder how her family has been taking care of her to allow such an injury.¡± ¡°We still haven¡¯t found her family. The hospital is providing treatment out of humanitarian considerations, but if she doesn¡¯t wake up, we can¡¯t keep doing this.¡± Gu Zhichuan was highly sensitive to the term ¡®heart¡¯. Upon hearing the nurses¡¯ discussion, he recalled that he hadn¡¯t contacted Feng Yangyang in a long time. And it seemed that Feng Yangyang hadn¡¯te looking for him either.. Chapter 90 - 90: Yes, Wen Yanqing and I Have a Son Chapter 90: Yes, Wen Yanqing and I Have a Son Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He dialed the phone, but the other end also reminded him that the number was switched off. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he immediately drove to Grampian Garden. Upon arriving, Gu Zhichuan knocked on the door. After a long wait with no response, he grew uneasy and proceeded to unlock the door with the passcode. Inside, the apartment was vacant. The balcony¡¯s flowers had withered, and the half-eaten apple on the coffee table had shriveled and grown moldy. Seeing Gu Zhichuan on his way home, a neighbor from across the hall even greeted him, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Miss Feng for many days. I thought you guys had moved away.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression darkened, and he rushed to the hospital. He pushed the elerator to the limit, running several red lights in session until he arrived at the hospital¡¯s nurse¡¯s station to inquire about the unconscious young female patient. ¡°Are you her family?¡± the nurse asked. ¡°I need to see for myself to confirm if it¡¯s her.¡± The best-case scenario was if the patient¡¯s family could be located. This was the first time someone hade asking about the patient in days. The nurse escorted Gu Zhichuan to the ward. At once, Gu Zhichuan recognized the person lying there as Feng Yangyang. ¡°I¡¯m her friend. Can you tell me why she¡¯s in the hospital?¡± he inquired. ¡°This patient was brought in by a driver. She was found unconscious in some bushes, with injuries indicating she had been assaulted.¡± The nurse exined, ¡°However, the external injuries, while significant, aren¡¯t the main concern. The critical issue is that she has had a heart transnt, and her condition is rather precarious. She¡¯s currently in aa, possibly due to head trauma.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Gu Zhichuan replied. ¡°Do you have any contact information for the patient¡¯s family?¡± the nurse asked. ¡°The patient¡¯s expenses need to be settled by her rtives.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Gu Zhichuan settled all of Feng Yangyang¡¯s hospital expenses and then sought out the attending physician to get more details about her condition. By the time Lin Gantang learned about her supposed ¡°pregnancy¡±, the rumors had been circting for an entire day. After returning to Jiang Tongtong, Lin Gantang headed straight to her shop to attend to her duties. It was Ye Qiuqiu who had caught wind of the gossip and sent her a message to verify it. The matter had been circting in a surprisingly organized manner, to the extent that it could almost be fashioned into a melodramatic soap opera. ¡°So, what¡¯s the real story? You didn¡¯t respond to me for quite some time, and now I¡¯m anxious,¡± Ye Qiuqiu inquired. Lin Gantang responded, ¡°The one who¡¯s pregnant is Jiang Tongtong. I apanied her for her prenatal checkup today.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked, somewhat disappointed. Lin Gantang wondered, ¡°What else did you expect?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied with a sighing dog emoji, ¡°I was hoping for a story where, after escaping your wedding, you got drunk, had a one-night stand with Wen Yanqing, and then discovered an unexpected pregnancy.¡± Lin Gantang was rendered speechless. ¡°I can rmend some novels for you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu responded, ¡°Never mind, I won¡¯t bother. You¡¯ve let me down. Besides, 1 think Wen Yanqing would have enjoyed that story.¡± Lin Gantang teased her, ¡°1 did manage to secure an extra gift from my brother¡¯s wedding. I mentioned wanting to send it to you.¡± ¡°An extra gift? Is it candy or chocte? If you don¡¯t send it, I¡¯m toozy to go downstairs to get it,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said nonchntly. Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s haute couture perfume and a wristwatch, D-brand formal lipstick, and handmade choctes. It¡¯s a shame you don¡¯t want them.¡± ¡°Friends! I didn¡¯t know what was good for me just now! I¡¯d be willing to run a kilometer with weights, let alone go downstairs to get it!¡± Lin Gantang found her response amusing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already sent it your way. It should arrive tomorrow. Please make sure to check and ept it.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied with a string of loving emojis. Even Ye Qiuqiu was aware of the ¡°pregnancy¡± rumor. It seemed that someone had been deliberately fanning the mes. However, baseless ims like these couldn¡¯t hold water. Lin Gantang exited the chat page and posted on her Moments. ¡°Now that everyone knows, I won¡¯t keep it a secret any longer. Yes, Wen Yanqing and I have a son who¡¯s already one month old. I apologize for not treating everyone to a one-month celebration.¡± The attached picture featured a little leopard cat nursing.. Chapter 91 - 91: Hurry Up! Chapter 91: Hurry Up! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not long after Lin Gantang¡¯s post, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s firstment was, ¡°Pfft! Hahahahahaha¡­¡± She was probablyughing on the other end. Wen Yanqing quietly liked the post, causing a flurry of reactions in thements. Shortly after, Lin Zhaonan made a post as well. He concealed some personal information on the prenatal examination form and added the following text, ¡°The crime of defamation involves intentionally fabricating and spreading false information with the intent to demean someone¡¯s character and harm their reputation. Those engaged in rumor-mongering that constitutes defamation may face penalties including imprisonment for up to three years, detention, surveince, or deprivation of political rights.¡± So, it was Jiang Tongtong who was pregnant? It wasn¡¯t unusual for Lin Gantang to be present in the Obstetrics Department as apanion. People quickly fell silent, and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s warning was taken seriously. Nobody wanted to receive a legal letter from the Lin family. Lin Gantang was amused by her brother¡¯s earnestness and asked him, ¡°Brother, are you defending me?¡± ¡°What do you mean by defending you? I¡¯m simply stating the facts.¡± Lin Zhaonan replied. ¡°Since you¡¯ve rified things, I¡¯ll make a post as well.¡± He analyzed further, ¡°Someone probably wants to stir up trouble between our family and the Wen family. I¡¯ve seen even dirtier tactics in the business world. This is nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s simr to what I suspected,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find out who¡¯s behind all thismotion. You should just go about your business and not concern yourself with these matters.¡± Lin Zhaonan took on the trouble himself, allowing her to be carefree. Lin Gantang was deeply touched. Her father had been her pir of support, but as he grew older, her brother gradually took on that role, sheltering her from harm. She regretted missing out on so much in her previous life but was grateful for the opportunity in this life to give back to her family in any way she could. A few dayster, Lin Gantang received a package from Ye Qiuqiu. Lin Gantang opened it, and inside were glossy winter dates, so fresh that even the leaves were vibrant green. Ye Qiuqiu had said on the phone, ¡°Gantang, please don¡¯t keep sending me things. They¡¯re quite expensive. I don¡¯t have much to offer as a broke person. These dates are from H City, and they¡¯re incredibly delicious. Please don¡¯t hesitate to enjoy them.¡± Lin Gantang washed a few of the dates. They wererge with thin skin and thick flesh. ¡°They¡¯re delicious, sweet, and crispy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, 1 love them too!¡± Ye Qiuqiu eximed. ¡°I picked the whole box, selecting the biggest and sweetest ones just for you. Even my husband doesn¡¯t get this treatment!¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll share them with my family. My dad will love them.¡± ¡°Please say hello to Uncle for me. These dates are high in vitamin C, so they¡¯d be good for your sister-inw, especially if she¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°Alright, are you pregnant?¡± Lin Gantang asked casually. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. When the timees, we¡¯ll have a baby together.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Wen Yanqing! Get him! Quickly!¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Lin Gantang hung up. Then, a message popped up on WeChat, ¡°If you eat my dates, you better put in some effort for me. Learn from a married girl like me and loosen up!¡± Lin Gantang responded with an image of someone being kicked away. Lin Gantang had Auntie Zhang wash all the winter dates. Just as she was about to instruct the servants to wait, Bei Bei called to ask if she was at home and requested that she open the door to let her in. Lin Gantang told the servants to wait for her downstairs. It didn¡¯t take long before Bei Bei appeared at her doorstep, apanied by Xu Bingxi. Perhaps because this was Bei Bel¡¯s first time visiting the Lin family, she seemed unusually quiet. ¡°I¡¯m the only one home. Would you like something to drink?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Seated on the sofa, Bei Bei sat up straight and replied, ¡°No¡­ thank you.¡± Observing Bei Bei¡¯s uneasy expression upon entering, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Is there a wild dog chasing after you? You seem quite nervous.¡± Bei Bei still seemed jittery. ¡°When Bingxi and I went to the secret room, we realized that someone had been following our car when we returned. We finally managed to lose that car. Thinking that you lived nearby, we hurried over to hide..¡± Chapter 92 - 92: Don’t Touch Anything Chapter 92: Don¡¯t Touch Anything Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Someone was following you?¡± Lin Gantang furrowed her brow. ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t mistake it.¡± Xu Bingxi, calmer than Bei Bei, replied. ¡°It was a white Honda, but 1 didn¡¯t catch the license te number.¡± No one knew the intentions of the person tailing them. This was no longer a matter to be taken lightly. Lin Gantang advised Bei Bei, ¡°Contact your family and wait here for now. Don¡¯t go out.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s father received the call and left his work to pick her up. He also offered to drop off Bingxi on the way. Bei Bei was so startled that she forgot she had driven to Lin Gantang¡¯s ce. Lin Gantang reminded her, and Mr. Bei assured her that someone woulde to move the carter. Before leaving, he expressed his gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you very much for today, Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Uncle Bei, you¡¯re too kind.¡± After that day, the person in charge of the construction called to inform Lin Gantang that the final phase of the bookstore¡¯s renovation had beenpleted. Lin Gantang wanted to visit and inspect the site. When Wen Yanqing heard she was at the bookstore, he decided to visit her during his lunch break. Coincidentally, he was knowledgeable about the inspection process, so he decided to assist Lin Gantang. As Lin Gantang observed Wen Yanqing meticulously assessing the quality of construction materials and checking the functionality of the electrical systems, her mind continued to rey Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s question of ¡°should we do it or not¡±. How should they go about it? Where should they start? Wait, she should be helping with the work right now. She realized that she had been influenced by Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s yful banter. ¡°You¡¯re quite knowledgeable,¡± Lin Gantangmented, handing him a voltage tester in awe. ¡°Before returning to the Wen family, 1 learned a lot of things,¡± Wen Yanqing replied. Lately, he had been very rxed around Lin Gantang, and he unintentionally brought up his past. However, Lin Gantang did not like his past. Wen Yanqing regretted it and stopped what he was doing. He turned to look at her carefully, afraid that she would look disgusted. ¡°You¡¯re very skilled at this. Even my dad and brother don¡¯t understand these things.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s admiring tone erased all of Wen Yanqing¡¯s uneasiness. ¡°You¡¯re also better at making money than them,¡± Lin Gantang added. Wen Yanqing chuckled, his chest rising and falling as a faint dimple appeared on his left cheek. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t resist poking his dimple with her finger. Wen Yanqing turned to look at her, and Lin Gantang quickly withdrew her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± Wen Yanqing warned with a smile. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t grasp his meaning. ¡°In my family, neither my dad¡¯s side nor my grandma¡¯s side has dimples. When I was a child, I thought other people¡¯s dimples looked nice and wanted them, so I poked my face with my hand.¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily. ¡°You seem to be in a good moodtely. You didn¡¯t smile much before,¡± Lin Gantang noticed. ¡°I¡¯m happy when I¡¯m with you,¡± he replied softly. Lin Gantang heard it clearly, along with the sweetness and contentment in his tone. Every bit of affection Wen Yanqing showed carried so much weight that it made Lin Gantang feel overwhelmed. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Gantang stammered. ¡°I feel like 1 haven¡¯t done anything special for you while we¡¯ve been together.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need much,¡± Wen Yanqing reassured her. ¡°A holding of hands, a hug, a phone call, a goodnight. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me. This is already perfect.¡± Lin Gantang nestled her head against his warm chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. The spot on her neck where he had kissed her felt so tingly it made her shiver.. Chapter 93 - 93: Unwilling to Leave Chapter 93: Unwilling to Leave Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After that hug, Lin Gantang felt that something had changed in her heart. Every time she unlocked her phone, she checked for messages from Wen Yanqing. In her free moments, she found herself thinking about Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile. When she received a goodnight call from Wen Yanqing before bedtime, she would toss and turn in bed for a while before finding calmness. Lin Gantang rubbed her face and quickly found something to upy herself with. She located several pet adoption centers. While she was busy with her search, Bei Bei informed her that her father had the car driven back, the same one she and Xu Bingxi had used, and it had been followed once again. However, this time, the driver was a bodyguard hired by Mr. Bei. He intentionally allowed the pursuer to approach and then intercepted them unexpectedly. Unfortunately, the person being followed was very cautious and abandoned the car before escaping. Mr. Bei reported the incident to the police, and they discovered that the white Honda was a stolen vehicle. ¡°I¡¯m staying at home now and don¡¯t dare to go out. I just hope we can find that person soon,¡± Bei Bei¡¯s voice on the phonecked her usual cheerfulness. It seemed like the incident had left her quite frightened. Lin Gantang reassured her for a long while. The following day, Lin Gantang continued her work at the bookstore. The bookstore had been thoroughly cleaned inside and out. Although environmentally friendly materials had been used for the renovation, Lin Gantang arranged for a professionalpany to conduct tests to ensure that harmful gases remained within safe limits for the health of the employees, customers, and cats. Lin Gantang felt relieved and contacted the book suppliers she had previously arranged with to have the books delivered. Afterward, Lin Gantang visited the adoption center. Upon hearing her requirements, the staff led her to see the cats. Some of the cats were confined in cages, while others roamed freely outside. The cats¡¯ fur was clean, but not particrly smooth or shiny. ¡°These free-roaming cats have been with us the longest, and they are not afraid of humans. Nowadays, many people prefer to purchase cats from breeders, as we have fewer breeds here, mostly local cats. The attractive ones are easier to find new owners for,¡± the manager exined. ¡°Which cats have milder temperaments?¡± Lin Gantang inquired. The manager picked up a calico cat. This particr calico cat had a rather unconventional appearance, with an irregr ck pattern around its left eye, a disordered orange pattern on its right ear, and a patch of ck marring its otherwise white chin, giving its appearance a somewhat distorted look. ¡°It¡¯s been at the adoption center for two years and has the best temperament. Perhaps it¡¯s also been hoping for someone to take it home, which is why it¡¯s always well-behaved,¡± the manager sighed. ¡°But unfortunately, its appearance doesn¡¯t seem to appeal to those whoe to adopt. If you¡¯re not interested, 1 can introduce you to other cats.¡± The manager ced the calico cat on the table. She had her hopes, wanting this well-behaved cat to find a home, so whenever someone visited, she would introduce this cat and extol its virtues. Regrettably, no one had shown interest. The calico cat wasn¡¯t shy at all. Lin Gantang extended her hand, and it affectionately rubbed against her. Lin Gantang hugged it, and the calico meowed, gazing at her with its yellow eyes. ¡°How old is it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost three years old.¡± Lin Gantang gently ced it back on the ground. The manager appeared somewhat disappointed, but quickly regained her enthusiasm and began introducing Lin Gantang to other cats. Lin Gantang walked around. Most of the cats were not particrly friendly, but there were a few that allowed her to pet them. The cats she brought home would be herpanions, and Lin Gantang hoped to find ones that would like her. However, it was evident that the cats were more interested in the freeze-dried chicken breast she held in her hand. Only the calico cat remained by her side, unwilling to leave. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know whether tough or sigh. Would this unique-looking calico cat scare away her customers? She decided to take it with her. ¡°I take it home..¡± Chapter 94 - 94: It’s Ugly, But It’s Gentle Chapter 94: It¡¯s Ugly, But It¡¯s Gentle Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Some adoption centers require a certain fee for cat adoption. This fee would be used to treat sick stray cats and provide food for animals that hadn¡¯t found homes yet. Some people disagreed with this and preferred to spend extra money buying a cat they liked from elsewhere. Lin Gantang understood their policy. She paid the fee, signed the adoption agreement, and ced the calico cat into a cat carrier. A few days earlier, someone had called in response to a job posting. Lin Gantang had scheduled her for an interview at the store tomorrow. She first took the calico cat to a pet store for grooming and a check-up and then returned home. Upon arriving home, she found her father standing before the cat carrier, silently contemting. ¡°You went through all that trouble just to bring this thing back?¡± he eximed. ¡°Even the Little Leopard Flower we found before was better than this,¡± Mr. Lin dered, contemting a decision. ¡°If you like it, you can keep it at home. I¡¯ll convince your brother to let you keep it. Otherwise, all your customers might be scared away by it.¡± ¡°It may not be the prettiest, but it¡¯s gentle,¡± Lin Gantang defended the calico cat. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Mr. Lin looked at it again and found it increasingly unattractive. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re short of money? I can transfer some funds to you. Go buy a Ragdoll cat or even a Siamese cat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t judge a cat by its appearance. You should consider its future capabilities!¡± Lin Gantang argued. Mr. Lin gave up trying to persuade her and quickly opened a picture of Little Leopard Flower to soothe his eyes. He used to think Little Leopard Flower was average-looking, but now with aparison, it turned out that it was quite handsome. Truly Yanqing¡¯s ¡°son¡±, Little Leopard Flower was the most handsome! The next day, Lin Gantang arrived at the bookstore on time. The girl she was interviewing was named Qian Ruoxi. She had a ponytail, giving off a youthful vibe. ¡°Do you have any experience taking care of cats?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she invited her to sit down. Qian Ruoxi appeared somewhat nervous. ¡°I¡¯ve had cats at home for several years, and I¡¯ve also worked as a salesperson in other stores. I know how to tidy up and handle cash.¡± Lin Gantang reviewed her resume and asked a few more questions. Qian Ruoxi seemed well-prepared and answered confidently. ¡°Do you have any concerns about the sry?¡± Lin Gantang inquired, closing her resume. Qian Ruoxi shook her head. ¡°None.¡± ¡°We emphasize a rxed and casual atmosphere in our bookstore. You don¡¯t need to be nervous. If you¡¯re unfamiliar with something, you can learn it. I won¡¯t be too strict or demanding with my employees, but I do expect them to have the necessary skills and not bezy.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Qian Ruoxi nodded. ¡°If you hire me, I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Lin Gantang ced the resume aside. ¡°Since the store is newly opened, until we hire another person, you may have to handle some misceneous tasks. This includes taking care of the cats and managing the books. I¡¯ll also be in the store during this period.¡± ¡°Okay, when should I start working, boss?¡± Qian Ruoxi asked. ¡°Tomorrow. The remaining books will be delivered tomorrow, and I might need your help organizing them.¡± Qian Ruoxi assured her that she would remember. Lin Gantang left the bookstore and went to another adoption center. However, this one had more dogs avable for adoption, and the cats were mostly kept in cages. They seemed to have been strays for a long time, and some were a bit aggressive. When they saw strangers approaching, they either avoided them or puffed up defensively. Lin Gantang had to give up on adopting from there. Upon returning home, she saw her father standing proudly in front of the cat carrier, nodding from time to time. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back,¡± Butler Lu informed her. Mr. Lin quickly turned around and enthusiastically introduced, ¡°Gantang, take a look. Dad bought these for you. How do you like them?¡± A Ragdoll cat and a Scottish Fold were sitting obediently inside the cat carrier. ¡°How can a big shop like ours have just one cat? You¡¯ll have to wait forever to find a suitable one,¡± Mr. Lin boasted. ¡°Look at these little ones in front of you. Such good looks! This is what it means to have an impressive appearance!¡± Mr. Lin intended to restore Lin Gantang¡¯s somewhat distorted sense of aesthetics. Lin Gantang¡¯s initial reaction upon seeing the two cats was that the calico cat would look even uglier inparison.. Chapter 95 - 95: Just That Calm Chapter 95: Just That Calm Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang remained silent. Mr. Lin seemed to think she disagreed and huffed, ¡°I¡¯ve invested money in it anyway. Can¡¯t the major shareholder make such a decision?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang reluctantly agreed, ¡°But, Dad, you can¡¯t buy any more.¡± ¡°I know, 1 know.¡± Mr. Lin replied, ¡°You can continue looking for your loving cats. Lu Yuan, help her take them to the third floor.¡± He continued, ¡°With such arge cat tree, I could hang ten of them on it easily. What¡¯s wrong with buying two?¡± Everything was prepared, and they were just waiting for the opening. These past couple of days had been busy for Lin Gantang, and she hadn¡¯t had the chance to see Wen Yanqing. Since she came back early today, she sent him a message, asking if he wanted to have dinner together. Wen Yanqing called and said, ¡°I have a social gathering tonight. It¡¯ll end around eight o¡¯clock. I¡¯lle to see you after that, okay?¡± His gentle voice made Lin Gantang¡¯s ears feel warm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have dinner with my dad and the others. You should drink less. Come see the cat I adopted tonight. It looks unique.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t drink,¡± Wen Yanqing reassured her. In the evening, when Jiang Tongtong returned home, she sneaked up to the third floor before Lin Zhaonan came back. Her eyes sparkled as she petted the Ragdoll cat on the left and hugged the Scottish Fold cat on the right. She was so delighted that she couldn¡¯t contain herself. All three cats had been vinated and had especially gentle personalities. ¡°Remember to brush off any fur from your clothes when you go outter,¡± Lin Gantang advised. ¡°Your brother is overly cautious. What¡¯s wrong with having cats? 1 argue about science with him, and he argues about probability with me,¡± Jiang Tongtongined, her gaze fixed on the calico cat. ¡°Is this the one you adopted? It¡¯s so well-behaved.¡± Lin Gantang wished her father could be more like Jiang Tongtong, seeing a cat¡¯s true nature beyond its appearance. ¡°I haven¡¯t named it yet. Do you have a suitable name?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Jiang Tongtong was still thinking when Lin Zhaonan¡¯s voice echoed from downstairs. Jiang Tongtong immediately put down the sweet Ragdoll cat, hastily tidied her clothes, and quietly slipped back to the second floor, as if she were sneaking around like a thief. ¡°Walk a bit slower,¡± Lin Gantang reminded her from behind. Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t seem to notice Jiang Tongtong secretly petting the cat. He served food into Jiang Tong Tong¡¯s bowl with a gentle expression as they ate. While Lin Gantang was savoring her favorite steamed fish, Mr. Lin asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing? He hasn¡¯t been here for a few days.¡± ¡°Dad, is it me who¡¯s in a rtionship or you?¡± Lin Gantang teased while picking out fish bones. Mr. Lin red at her. ¡°He¡¯s alone over at the Yuanshui River area, and he¡¯s not close to his father, all alone. Don¡¯t you think you should bring him home more often?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good point. But he must be tired from going back and forth. How about I move in with him?¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Then she realized her father had fallen silent. ¡°You have a son. Just look at your brother. He¡¯ll get jealous if you act like this,¡± Lin Gantangmented. ¡°I¡¯m not a child,¡± Lin Zhaonan replied, ncing at her. ¡°That¡¯s right. He has everything, so why would he be jealous?¡± Mr. Lin said, quite satisfied with Lin Zhaonan¡¯s generosity. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re out of favor,¡± Lin Gantang stated calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. 1 have all the passbooks,¡± Lin Zhaonan reassured her, staying extremelyposed. With the power of controlling the finances, he wasposed. ¡°Dad, are you retiring? Passbooks? What passbooks? What about mine?¡± Lin Gantang was still in shock. ¡°You? I¡¯m worried you¡¯d bankrupt the Lin family overnight.¡± Mr. Lin almost forgot to mention, ¡°Oh, right, the supplementary card I gave you, the main card is with your brother. If you need money in the future, ask him.¡± ¡°What!¡± Lin Gantang was still taken aback. ¡°Dad, wake up. When I was a child, he wouldn¡¯t even give me ten yuan as pocket money!¡± Mr. Lin took a sip of wine and seemed satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re dividing the inheritance. Don¡¯t worry, I can still spare ten yuan.¡± Then, he added considerately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hold onto your shares for you. You¡¯ll receive dividends. Your brother can work for you.¡± Lin Gantang suddenly feltforted.. Chapter 96 - 96: You Touched the Wrong Person Chapter 96: You Touched the Wrong Person Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Jiang Tongtong had been watching Lin Zhaonan in the living room, waiting for an opportunity to go to the third floor again. Unfortunately, Lin Zhaonan was deeply engrossed in watching current affairs news with Mr. Lin, and Lin Gantang waited for Wen Yanqing to arrive, reclining on a single-seater sofa without budging. Jiang Tongtong stared for a while and asked, ¡°Zhaonan, aren¡¯t you going to work in your study?¡± Her eyes were filled with hope that he would get busy soon. ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll apany you tonight. Shall we go for a walk outside?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tongtong replied, disappointed. Around 8:10 p.m., Wen Yanqing called to say he had arrived. Lin Gantang was thrilled and put down her phone to go and greet him. The vi¡¯s exterior lights cast a soft, dim glow, making his face look exceptionally gentle. Wen Yanqing, who had been busy all day, saw Lin Gantang¡¯s joyful smile, and all his fatigue vanished instantly. Lin Gantang took his hand and led him inside. Wen Yanqing had visited many times before, and he was well-acquainted with the family. Lin Zhaonan no longer felt the need to be overly polite. He simply asked Auntie Zhang to serve him a bowl of freshly stewed bird¡¯s nest. ¡°Did you have enough to eat at your social gathering tonight?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she sat beside him. For the first time since his mother, someone was concerned about whether he had eaten well. Wen Yanqing felt warmth in his heart. ¡°The event went smoothly, and I didn¡¯t go hungry.¡± That meant he hadn¡¯t eaten much. Lin Gantang knew that his family often had social gatherings, so she pushed the bowl of bird¡¯s nest that Auntie Zhang had brought over closer to him. She whispered in his ear, ¡°There¡¯s a food festival on Binnan Road. Bei Bei went there once and said it was incredibly lively. Do you want to go?¡± Her warm and gentle breath near his ear, and her soft voice, felt like a hook gently tugging at his heart. Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze and controlled the urge to draw her close and embrace her. ¡°What are you two whispering about?¡± Mr. Lin adjusted his reading sses. ¡°I¡¯mining about you giving me only ten yuan as pocket money!¡± Lin Gantang suspected that her father was deliberately interrupting them. She grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third floor to see the cats.¡± When they reached the third floor, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t forget to take the bowl of bird¡¯s nest with her. Inside the room, she rested her chin on her hand and watched Wen Yanqing eat the bird¡¯s nest. Wen Yanqing smiled and scooped a spoonful of it, offering it to her. Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°You eat it. There¡¯s more below.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure how to continue with intimate gestures between a couple. Wen Yanqing chuckled, not in a hurry. He would take it one step at a time and eventually draw herpletely into his world. ¡°Do you still want to go? To the Food Street?¡± Wen Yanqing asked softly. Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°I¡¯d like to, but I¡¯ve never been there before. Tongtong is pregnant, so it¡¯s not ideal for her to go to crowded ces. Bei Bei hasn¡¯t dared to go out recently.¡± ¡°Next time you want to go anywhere, consider me first, understood?¡± Wen Yanqing put down the spoon. Under his gaze, Lin Gantang quickly nodded. ¡°Shall we go over to the cats?¡± Wen Yanqing took the lead, holding her hand as he opened the door to the adjacent room. The calico cat was sitting by the door. When Wen Yanqing saw it, he smiled and said, ¡°This calico cat is indeed as unique as you described.¡± The calico cat meowed and rubbed against Lin Gantang¡¯s ankle. Lin Gantang squatted down and petted it. The calico caty down, exposing its white belly. ¡°It¡¯s quite pitiful. It¡¯s been waiting for someone to take it home,¡± Lin Gantang said as she checked the cat¡¯s ears. The calico cat was particrly docile. The Ragdoll cat and Scottish Fold cat slowly approached. The little Ragdoll squeezed past the calico cat and moved in front of Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang and couldn¡¯t help but get closer to her. ¡°I came straight here after the social gathering and didn¡¯t have time to bring our son.¡± Lin Gantang raised her head, and her soft hair brushed against his face. Why was he getting so close? ¡°Do you also want to pet the Ragdoll?¡± Lin Gantang raised the cat in front of him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with affection as he stroked her head. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Huh? Did you pet the wrong thing?¡± Chapter 97 - 97: This Is a Strapless Dress Chapter 97: This Is a Strapless Dress Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the living room, Mr. Lin was chatting with an old friend on WeChat. He noticed Lin Gantang leading Wen Yanqing downstairs and heading straight for the door. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re leaving,¡± Lin Gantang said, slinging on her small backpack. Mr. Lin observed that Lin Gantang had changed her clothes and asked, ¡°Where are you two going sote?¡± ¡°On a date, Dad. Otherwise, what should we do, save the earth?¡± Her daughter¡¯s straightforward response left Mr. Lin speechless. Mr. Lin grumbled in dissatisfaction, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, what kind of date is this?¡± Why was it consideredte? The nightlife for young people had just begun, and Lin Gantang retorted, ¡°Dad, you need to keep up with the trend. Auntie Cen has long grasped the essence of square dancing. She dances ballroom dancing with everyone in the vi¡¯s small square every night. Dad, you should go dance when you have free time.¡± ¡°Go, go, go, just leave quickly. I¡¯m an old man, what am I going to dance for?¡± Mr. Lin, who was never too happy to see her, hurriedly ushered her out. Lin Gantang got into Wen Yanqing¡¯s car, fastened her seatbelt, and said, ¡°My mom isn¡¯t around anymore, and my dad has taken over my mom¡¯s role. Don¡¯t mind his nagging.¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I won¡¯t. Uncle is very amiable.¡± The vi¡¯s location was excellent, and if they drove, it wouldn¡¯t take too long to reach the food street. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing¡¯s attire. He had just returned from a social gathering, dressed in a suit and leather shoes. He looked very handsome, but he might not be suitable for shopping. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some clothes first,¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Wen Yanqing thought Lin Gantang wanted to buy clothes for herself, so he was quite surprised when she led him to the men¡¯s clothing section. ¡°You have quite a few formal outfits. Add a few casual ones,¡± Lin Gantang said, taking him inside the store. The enthusiastic salesperson immediately approached to introduce them. With such a vast selection, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t need to ask for Wen Yanqing¡¯s measurements this time. She simply showed him the items she liked. She always felt that everything suited him. The sharp-eyed and shrewd salesperson noticed her indecision. The handsome man beside her was all smiles, letting her take the lead. The salesperson then suggested, ¡°Miss, the item you have in your hand is also quite nice. Itplements your outfit very well. When you two wear it together, you¡¯ll look like a couple.¡± Lin Gantang was wearing a loose beige sweater that reached her thighs. She wore it as a dress, paired it with an exquisite bag, and tied her hair into a lively bun. Upon closer examination, Lin Gantang found that it was indeed a good match. She asked, ¡°Would you like to try it?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and took it to the fitting room. When he emerged, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. She was used to seeing him in a white shirt, but now that Wen Yanqing had changed his attire, he reminded her of his youthful and inexperienced self back when he wore sweaters. Lin Gantang looked up and helped him adjust his sweater and hat. Her fair and tender hands asionally brushed against Wen Yanqing¡¯s neck, and his gaze darkened. ¡°It looks great. Let me go pick out a pair of pants for you,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze remained fixed on her. The couple¡¯s intimacy caught the attention of the salesperson, who was now full of enthusiasm. Young love? Young love was great! She wasn¡¯t afraid to enjoy the benefits of their romantic spark! The salesperson wore a beaming smile, showing all eight teeth. She was enthusiastic and said, ¡°Miss is right. It would go well with a pair of casual pants. Additionally, we have some new shoes here. Would you like to take a look?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t buy any clothes for herself. Instead, she focused on selecting items for Wen Yanqing. Afterward, she handed the clothes to Wen Yanqing and looked at him with satisfaction. ¡°Now you look ready for the food street. Go ahead and put on the clothes. Just remember to wash the others before wearing them.¡± Wen Yanqing was in a great mood. He lowered his gaze and noticed that half of her shoulder was exposed. His gaze darkened as he adjusted her neckline. ¡°This is an off-shoulder outfit,¡± Lin Gantang said and pulled it down.. Chapter 98 - 98: Let Me Try It Chapter 98: Let Me Try It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The food street was packed with people, creating a lively atmosphere. It was Lin Gantang¡¯s first time shopping here, and her face was filled with excitement and joy as she immersed herself in the crowd. Happiness was always contagious. Wen Yanqing was in a good mood and followed her closely. ¡°Didn¡¯t uncle allow you toe here?¡± Wen Yanqing asked, wearing a smile as he casually adjusted her cor. ¡°Well, not really,¡± Lin Gantang replied. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t mention that she hadn¡¯t visited this ce before because Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t like such ces, and Mrs. Gu also looked down on the food here, considering it to be of ¡°low ss¡± and unsuitable for her status. She didn¡¯t want to be used as an excuse, so she had never been here before. Thinking about it now, she realized it had been quite foolish. Lin Gantang made her way to the crowded food stalls, peering over people¡¯s shoulders to see what was on offer. She spotted skeweredmb, but despite the tempting aroma, she declined since she had already eaten beforeing out. Although they didn¡¯t buy much, they were having a great time exploring. After a while, Lin Gantang suddenly remembered that Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t eaten anything tonight, which was why they hade out in search of food together. ¡°Are you hungry? What would you like to eat?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Over there, 1 saw a restaurant. The food should be lighter. How about we go there after we¡¯re done here?¡± Wen Yanqing calmly adjusted her cor again. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t notice his actions. Her attention was captured by the cotton candy ahead. The vendor was skilled, crafting simple cotton candy into various shapes like flowers, mushrooms, and hearts, making them quite attractive. Lin Gantang purchased a cotton candy shaped like a teddy bear and held it in her hand, twirling it around as she examined it. Wen Yanqing thought she was hesitating to eat it and watched as she took a bite out of the bear¡¯s ear. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°It tastes just like regr cotton candy,¡± Lin Gantangmented. Wen Yanqing gazed at the candy residue on the corner of her mouth. ¡°May 1 try it?¡± Wen Yanqing wrapped his arm around her waist and leaned in, allowing Lin Gantang to feed him the other half of the bear¡¯s ear. ¡°Indeed, the taste is pretty average,¡± Lin Gantang earnestly reviewed. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Under her puzzled gaze, he took a bite. The two of them returned to the entrance and entered a restaurant, where they requested a private room. After browsing for a while, Lin Gantang began to feel a bit hungry when their tea snacks arrived. She spotted some snacks on the te that resembled little chicks and the translucent nineyered cake. She snapped a photo and sent it to Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Eating out, would you like me to get you some?¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Jiang Tongtong replied. Lin Gantang took a photo of the dishes and sent it over. ¡°Bring a set of all the cute ones.¡± She had a feeling it was Lin Zhaonan, who was being quite presumptuous. Lin Gantang circled the prices in red and sent another message. ¡°Well, that¡¯s can but my pocket money might not be enough. Besides, the Maybach used for delivery is quite expensive in terms of the delivery fee.¡± ¡°Cash on delivery.¡± After some calctions, Lin Gantang felt that there was no hope for her pocket money in the future. Oh well, she could earn money herself from now on. After she earned money and showed filial piety to her father. Lin Zhaonan should go to the sidelines. Lin Gantang then called the waiter over and ordered several items to be packed. After Wen Yanqing had finished eating, he noticed that Lin Gantang had once again revealed half of her shoulder. It looked beautiful, but why was she showing it to others? ¡°These days, the temperature has dropped. Aren¡¯t you feeling cold?¡± Wen Yanqing gestured towards Lin Gantang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It looks good,¡± Lin Gantang said while struggling with thest two steamed chestnuts. ¡°These are a bit difficult to peel.¡± Wen Yanqing stood up, and moved to sit beside her, and Lin Gantang shifted to make room for him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Wen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her tightly, nted a kiss on her shoulder, and left a mark. Then, he let go of her and picked up the chestnut, smiling gently. ¡°Your boyfriend will help you peel it.¡± Lin Gantang stared at the strawberry mark on her shoulder, her face turning red. She quickly pulled her clothes up to cover it.. Chapter 99 - 99: I’m Giving You Pocket Money Chapter 99: I¡¯m Giving You Pocket Money Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t dare to wear off-the-shoulder clothes anymore. She even pushed the small straps that were meant to be worn with outerwear in autumn to the corner of the wardrobe. When she got back home to take a shower, she couldn¡¯t help but rub the strawberry mark. The more she rubbed, the redder it became. She quickly changed back into her regr long-sleeved pajamas. Jiang Tongtong liked the snacks Lin Gantang brought back from the restaurant and came to thank her. ¡°Thank you, Tangtang. There¡¯s a new pastry shop near my workce, and they make deliciousyered cakes. Do you prefer durian or mango vor?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked with anticipation. Tangtang used to not even look at her, but now she would bring her food. She was very happy. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t care about the vor, only the price. ¡°Which one is more expensive?¡± After all, the person who imed to pay upon delivery had acted as if nothing happened. Was she short of money for snacks? She just wanted to vent her frustration! Jiang Tongtong understood and replied, ¡°1¡¯11 buy them tomorrow. You should get some rest when it gets dark.¡± After Jiang Tongtong left, Lin Gantang sat back down to apply moisturizer. Ye Qiuqiu messaged her, saying that she and her husband woulde to the bookstore on its opening day. Lin Gantang was quite pleased with this. She left the bedsidemp on and patted her pillow, preparing to sleep. Then, she noticed that there was a ck card underneath it. Lin Gantang examined the card, front and back, and was sure she hadn¡¯t seen it before. When had this card appeared on her bed? Today, Wen Yanqing had visited her room. Lin Gantang picked up her phone and took a picture to send to Wen Yanqing, ¡°You left something at my ce.¡± Her phone vibrated, and she checked the message. ¡°It¡¯s not left behind, I gave it to you.¡± Following that, Wen Yanqing sent her a string of bank card passwords. ¡°I heard you say Uncle doesn¡¯t give you pocket money.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heart raced: ¡°Put it in your bag, keep it if you don¡¯t need it.¡± Lin Gantang followed his instructions and put the card in her bag, but she intended to return it to him when the opportunity arose. However, the feeling of having a boyfriend who gave her money to spend¡­ was simply mind-boggling! Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but hug her nket tightly and roll around. The preparations for the bookstore¡¯s opening wereplete. The three cats had been brought to the bookstore in advance to limate to the environment. On the opening day, Bei Bei didn¡¯t attend but sent an opening flower basket to the cat bookstore. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gantang. There¡¯s been some progress regarding the stalking issue. Once it¡¯s resolved, I¡¯lle to support you,¡± Bei Bei said over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Your safety is the top priority,¡± Lin Gantang reassured her. Mr. Lin and Lin Zhaonan had no ns to interfere with the bookstore¡¯s operations. They were in the middle of discussions for an importantpany project, but Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want them toe and potentially disrupt the cooperation. Noticing that Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t been hanging out with her friends recently, her former friends came to join the excitement upon learning about the bookstore¡¯s opening. The two-story bookstore was spacious and well-lit. Books were neatly arranged on the shelves, covering a wide range of genres. The most eye-catching features were the cat climbing frames and the adjacent cat grass area. There was even a spot by the floor-to-ceiling windows for sunbathing. The seating was also veryfortable. Just imagine reading a book while cuddling an adorable kitten¡­ Oh my, what a blissful life it would be! Xu Bingxi looked around and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve put a lot of thought into this ce, though there are a few cats.¡± ¡°There will be more. I¡¯ve already arranged to visit other ces to see more cats,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Xu Bingxi said casually, then asked, ¡°Bei Bei likes readingics. I¡¯d like to find a few hardcover editions for her. Do you have any here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the second floor; you can find them there.¡± Le Yu had just entered and, upon seeing Lin Gantang leading Xu Bingxi upstairs, he immediately shouted, ¡°Lin Gantang, stop!¡± He didn¡¯t stop Lin Gantang but instead called others over. ¡°May 1 help you?¡± A warm voice came from the side. Le Yu turned around and was shocked. ¡°Wen Wen Wen Wen Yanqing! Why are you here?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and put on the apron for the Cat Bookstore. ¡°Part-time job.¡± Goodness! Was this world going mad? Le Yu¡¯s legs went weak, and he nearly stumbled.. Chapter 100 - 1oo: Lin Gantang Has Succeeded Chapter 1oo: Lin Gantang Has Seeded Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing was wearing the casual clothes that Lin Gantang had bought for him as he quietly tidied up the bookshelves. If it wasn¡¯t for Le Yu calling out ¡°Wen Yanqing¡± in shock, no one would have looked in his direction. Upon taking a closer look, it was astonishing to see that the boss of Shengfang was working for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang had indeed made a name for herself! ¡°I had a feeling Lin Gantang wouldn¡¯t suddenly open a non-profitable bookstore. It turns out she wasn¡¯t interested in making money,¡± Wang Yingying whispered. Hong Shuangying leaned in and remarked, ¡°The Lin family isn¡¯t short on money, and with Wen Yanqing as her boyfriend, she¡¯s even less concerned about finances! Look at the rules in the shop. It¡¯s only open for a few hours a day, and the rent must be high! There are so many regtions for customer and cat interaction. It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re aiming to make money.¡± ¡°Well, Ragdoll cats are quite expensive. Just one treat for them could cost a lot,¡± Wang Yingying said. ¡°Then she must charge for it, in controlled quantities,¡± another person added. ¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s more of a hobby,¡± Wang Yingying continued, her eyes gleaming as she looked in Wen Yanqing¡¯s direction. ¡°All of that isn¡¯t important! Hurry up and tell your family that there might be an opportunity for cooperation with Shengfang in the future! Come to the Cat Bookstore to keep an eye on Wen Yanqing!¡± ¡°You just reminded me, thank you!¡± Hong Shuangying quickly pulled out her phone and sent a message to her father. Gan Minglu was surprised by her message. Even more people reacted with,¡±!!¡± Her words had awakened them. As these individuals busied themselves with exchanging information, Che Qin arrived with pear tea. She noticed the calico cat, swaying its tail leisurely, and bent down to scratch its chin. The calico cat squinted its eyes in contentment. Che Qin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll y with youter.¡± Afterward, she nced around the bookstore and proceeded upstairs. As expected, she found Lin Gantang. Handing the pear tea to Lin Gantang, she said, ¡°You go on with your work. I¡¯ll see if there are any suitable books.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and thanked her. After some time, Lin Gantang noticed that the middle-aged men with beer bellies who had recently entered the shop seemed somewhat familiar. ¡°CEO Feng?¡± Lin Gantang recognized one of them. ¡°All, Miss Lin, congrattions on your grand opening, and may your business thrive. I¡¯m on vacation right now, so I came to liven things up,¡± CEO Feng said with a hearty smile. ¡°And these few¡­¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. The people nearby also wore friendly smiles. ¡°We¡¯re on vacation too,¡± they chimed in. What a coincidence! Lin Gantang smiled and said, ¡°Feel free to take your time, and if you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure. Carry on with your work, carry on with your work. Oh my, Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s two children have indeed made something of themselves.¡± Although these CEOs had their intentions, they refrained from approaching Wen Yanqing, who hadn¡¯t even nced in their direction. Doing so would seem too deliberate. After all, there was plenty of time. The CEOs unanimously promoted the Cat Bookstore on their social media ounts as a small gesture of support. Ye Qiuqiu had been dyed by some matters and had just arrived. Upon entering, she didn¡¯t immediately spot Lin Gantang but instead saw the calico cat leisurely moving about the cat tree. She was taken aback by its appearance. ¡°What an ugly cat¡­¡± Ye Qiuqiu sighed deeply. Unexpectedly, before she could finish her sigh, the man beside her remarked, ¡°It has a distinctive and unforgettable appearance. Youngdy, don¡¯t judge things solely by their appearance.¡± The other person stood there, dressed, spoke, and carried himself like a leader. Ye Qiuqiu quickly bent down and concurred, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right.¡± CEO Feng nodded in satisfaction and walked away. Ye Qiuqiu instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She nced at the first floor, and her half-relieved sigh came back again. Goodness, was the leader here for a meeting? Ye Qiuqiu hastily dialed Lin Gantang¡¯s number for help.. As soon as the call connected, she asked, ¡°Where are you? Did 1 identally enter some business exchange center?¡± Chapter 101 - 101: Praise Every Day Chapter 101: Praise Every Day Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is a proper bookstore. Wait for me.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Gantang answered on the phone and went to Ye Qiuqiu. The calico came down from the cat tree and walked around Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s feet. Ye Qiuqiu looked at the exquisite ragdoll cat in front of the two girls on the left and then at the lively Scottish Fold that the man in the baseball cap was ying with. She felt jealous. It was better than nothing. Ye Qiuqiu reached out a hand and approached the calico to express her goodwill. It sniffed her and its drooping tail swayed. ¡°You have quite a lot of guests here.¡± Ye Qiuqiu patted the cat¡¯s head as she spoke to Lin Gantang. ¡°On the first day of the opening, my friends came to support me.¡± Seeing that she was alone, Lin Gandang felt it strange. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯de with your husband?¡± ¡°I had a fight with him before I left. We¡¯re having a cold war, so I came over myself.¡± This reason surprised Lin Gantang. ¡°You guys were pretty good when you were dating. He never quarreled with you.¡± ¡°Love is love, marriage is marriage. When 1 was in love, I didn¡¯t think that he would be a person who doesn¡¯t sweep the floor nor wash the dishes after marriage.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°There are too many trivial matters after marriage. If you keep holding it in, the number of times you¡¯re dissatisfied will umte. It¡¯ll eventually explode.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother-inw stop working and stay at home to take care of the housework?¡± ¡°How can 1 really just do nothing when Ie back from work? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m with my own mother.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was helpless. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I can see that you¡¯re quite busy. I¡¯ll look for some books to read first. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re done.¡± Ye Qiuqiu had speciallye for Lin Gantang¡¯s opening. She didn¡¯t mind being bored. She would even help arrange the books that were messed up by the guests. After the supporters gradually left, the bookstore became much quieter. Most of the remaining people came to Hejiang Square to shop. They saw that the bookstore was newly opened and had discounts, so they came to have a look. In the evening, Yin Zhen actually came. She was still wearing a formal suit. She should havee straight after work. Lin Gantang was very surprised. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯re finally doing something serious.¡± Yin Zhen nced around the bookstore. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°In your eyes, I¡¯m just an idle second ¨C generation?¡± In the eyes of Yin Zhen, who had helped share her family¡¯s burden, wasn¡¯t Lin Gantang that kind of person? Lin Gantang¡¯s self-mockery made Yin Zhen rx. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that we can stand together and talk calmly.¡± Lin Gantang could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just here to take a look. I¡¯ll be leaving soon. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Yin Zhen said. The number of customers gradually decreased. Ye Qiuqiu finally hugged the beautiful Scottish Fold that she had been thinking about for a long time. However, this cat wasn¡¯t one to sit still. It perfunctorily let her pet it and ran off to another ce to ¡®entertain the guests¡¯. Ye Qiuqiu gave up and returned her attention to the book. Not long after, her gaze slipped to Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing. She saw Wen Yanqing tidying Lin Gantang¡¯s messy bangs. The two of them were intimate and speaking quietly to each other. Ye Qiuqiu immediately smiled. Wen Yanqing had been busy for the whole day. There were not many people around, so Ruoxi could take care of them. Lin Gantang pulled him toward Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°My friend is here. Let¡¯s go have a meal together. Her name is Ye Qiuqiu. She was my high school ssmate.¡± Lin Gantang was beginning to introduce her circle of friends to him. Wen Yanqing was delighted. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wen Yanqing.¡± He actually knew Ye Qiuqiu. Lin Gantang often hung out with Ye Qiuqiu in high school. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Ye Qiuqiu smiled and said, ¡°Gantang often mentions you to me. She says that you¡¯re super handsome, gentle, and good to her. You¡¯re so much better than everyone else. She really likes you so much. She praises you every day until my ears have developed calluses.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Did she? Wen Yanqing chuckled.. Chapter 102 - 102: The Patient Hunter Chapter 102: The Patient Hunter Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three of them ate together. Lin Gantang asked Ye Qiuqiu where she was going to stay that night. Ye Qiuqiu said that she would find a hotel for the night since she was going back the next day. ¡°Are you leaving so soon?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiu was quite helpless. ¡°1 only have two days off. Besides, Haobo and I have quarreled, so I¡¯m taking it that I went away to cool down. After I calm down, 1 have to go back and face it.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t stay in the hotel tonight. Stay at my house. Let¡¯s talk.¡± Ye Qiuqiu thought about it and agreed. Ye Qiuqiu apanied her until the bookstore closed. Wen Yanqing sent the two of them home. Ye Qiuqiu got out of the car first. When she saw Lin Gantang waving at Wen Yanqing, she teased, ¡°Just like that? Aren¡¯t you going to kiss him goodbye?¡± ¡°Why should I let you see it?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her. Ye Qiuqiuughed. Mr. Lin had already retired for the night, so Lin Gantang brought her upstairs. The room where the kittens were kept had not been tidied up and was not appropriate for a guest to sleep in, so Lin Qingtang brought her to another room. After showering, the two of them leaned against the headboard and talked. Ye Qiuqiu stretched. ¡°I¡¯m so envious. It¡¯s good to have money and a house.¡± ¡°You want to buy a house? Can 1 lend you some for your down payment?¡± Ye Qiuqiu had mentioned quarreling that day, and Lin Gantang remembered that Ye Qiuqiu was divorced in her previous life. ¡°Don¡¯t. If 1 have to borrow money for the down payment. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to afford the mortgage. You have to spend a lot on your bookstore at the moment. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°If you have any difficulties, remember to look for me.¡± ¡°I know you have good intentions, but let me tell you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said happily and expectantly, ¡°The higher-ups said that I did a good job. They privately revealed that they will promote me at the end of the year. Then, my sry will increase. Moreover, Haobo has also be a manager. Our days will definitely keep improving in the future.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was full of expectations. Lin Gantang smiled faintly. ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been observing Wen Yanqing for the whole day.¡± Ye Qiuqiu turned the topic back to Lin Qingtang. ¡°He¡¯s really good to you. A CEO¡¯s willing to be your shop assistant. And the way he looks at you¡­ All, I¡¯m going to die. He¡¯s too doting. If my husband could be half as gentle as him, 1 would wake upughing in my dreams.¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Lin Gantang was amused. ¡°Tsk, I think you should have kicked Gu Zhichuan away a long time ago. Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to be pampered by Wen Yanqing for a few more years? Fortunately, your eyes are not blind and you know your way back.¡± Ye Qiuqiu nced at her good friend, wondering if she had noticed. Whether it was when Wen Yanqing quietly whispered intimately with Lin Gantang in the bookstore, dering his sovereignty to the customers who were peeking at her, or when he casually let Lin Gantang drink the same tea he had drunk during dinner. Wen Yanqing was like an extremely patient hunter, silently guiding Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps. Once she was used to his approach, he slowly invaded her world. Ye Qiuqiu could almost foresee the moment Lin Gantang was caught. Ye Qiuqiu giggled. At noon the next day, Lin Gantang sent Ye Qiuqiu to the train station and then went to the bookstore. The bookstore was not open for business. There was cat food and water in the automatic food dispenser. The cats were in good spirits after a night¡¯s rest. Lin Gantang sat on the ground and picked up the Ragdoll cat to examine it. When Wen Yanqing came over, he saw her gently taking care of the cats. Lin Gantang opened the door for him and sat back down. She groomed the Scottish Fold¡¯s fur. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I want to see you.¡± Wen Yanqing sat behind Lin Gantang and hugged her gently. Lin Gantang was too busy to care about him. Her slightly curly long hair was tied up high, revealing her slender and fair swan-like neck. Behind her, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. His strong feelings were surging and slowly eroding his restrained nerves. He lowered his head and sniffed her delicate skin. He smelled the faint fragrance of flowers on her body. It was like a fatal temptation, moring to kiss and possess her.. Chapter 103 - 103: Throbbing Chapter 103: Throbbing Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He kissed her lightly. The warm breath caressed her neck, and Lin Gantang dodged it. Wen Yanqing hugged her tightly, not allowing her to reject him. That kiss seemed to have opened a gap, and all the suppressed lust surged out. He was not content with this, and his continuous kisses swept through every inch of skin on her neck. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Gantang was not used to such intimate actions and kept shrinking to the other side. However, where could she hide? Wen Yanqing, who was gentle and considerate and never went against her wishes, was acting out of character. His strong and powerful arms restrained her. The more she avoided him, the tighter he held her, not giving in at all. Lin Gantang faced his demands and desires directly. Her heart was pounding, and she was at a loss. Wen Yanqing kissed her earlobe and tentatively touched her cheek with his lips. Lin Gantang felt her face burning up, and a strange throb rippled outwards from her heart. She turned around helplessly, trying to push him away. Wen Yanqing was unwilling to stop just like that. Every restless night, all he would think of was Lin Gantang. In the past, she had been unreachable, but now, she was so close. Falling in love with her, holding her hand, hugging her; he couldn¡¯t control his feelings. Just like how she was already used to holding hands and hugging him, Wen Yanqing thought about it and felt that she could also get used to his deeper desires. His passionate kissnded on her lips, and he gently and affectionately sucked on them. Lin Gantang was stunned. It was as if fireworks had exploded in her head, and she was unable to think. Wen Yanqing loosened his arms and let go of her slightly. However, when he saw the corners of her slightly reddened eyes and the way she was biting her lips in a daze and not looking at him, his heart suddenly constricted. Wen Yanqing felt a little regretful and crestfallen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said softly. He had been too impatient. Lin Gantang¡¯s feathery eyshes fluttered. It wasn¡¯t that she hated his touch, but it felt a little sudden. Wen Yanqing misunderstood, causing his beautiful eyes to lose their luster. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart softened. Trembling slightly, she climbed onto his shoulder and kissed the corner of his mouth. The light in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes lit up bit by bit. Wen Yanqing¡¯s sudden dominance made Lin Gantang bewildered. An air of ambiguity hung between the two of them. Lin Gantang turned around and did not dare to look at him. Wen Yanqing stared at her with a smile. ¡°Stop looking.¡± Like a turtle that had shrunk into its shell, Lin Gantang stood up and stomped her feet. She pushed him out of the shop. ¡°Go back!¡± After Lin Gantang chased him away, she could not calm down for a long time. Her flushed face was like apricot blossoms in March, beautiful and charming. When the guests arrived, she finally focused on her work with great difficulty, and forgot about the previous scene. When it was almost time to get off work, Wen Yanqing sent her a message asking if she wanted to have dinner together. It reminded her of the two of them being intimate. Her face burned again. Lin Gantang suspected that Wen Yanqing was doing this on purpose. She bit her lip and jabbed at her phone. ¡°Who wants to eat with you? You can eat by yourself!¡± One could almost feel the other party¡¯s frustration in that short line of text. Wen Yanqing sent a voice message saying, ¡°I wanted to ask you about it when I went over today. Tomorrow is my mother¡¯s death anniversary. Can you apany me to see her?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was low and pleading. Wen Yanqing and his mother had once depended on each other for survival. Lin Gantang recalled the pain of losing her own mother and could not bear to see him alone. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t refuse such a request, so she replied, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then can we have dinner together tonight? 1 miss you.¡± Lin Gantang, who couldn¡¯t bear it, changed her words. ¡°Yes..¡± Chapter 104 - 104: Always? Chapter 104: Always? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing¡¯s mother¡¯s ashes were buried in the Milky Way Cemetery. The next morning. Wen Yanqing held a bouquet of white chrysanthemums and led Lin Gantang to his mother¡¯s grave. This was the first time Lin Gantang had seen how Wen Yanqing¡¯s mother, Fang Xin, looked. In the photo, she had her hair tied up and had a gentle smile on her face, with a dimple showing slightly. Wen Yanqing greatly resembled her. Wen Yanqing ced the white chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone, his eyes filled with endless longing. He stood quietly in front of her, thinking of the meals his exhausted mother had prepared for him during those days, and thinking of his mother¡¯s expectations for his future. Wen Yanqing buried all his memories deep within his heart. He held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and smiled, his gaze gentle. ¡°Mum, 1 brought her to see you.¡± ¡°Auntie, my name is Gantang. I¡¯m Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend.¡± Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on her hand. He could finally bring her here legitimately. Wen Yanqing¡¯s silence made Lin Gantang think that he was too sad on his mother¡¯s death anniversary. Before they left, Lin Gantang shook his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°Always?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. In the quiet cemetery, the autumn dew on the grass by the side of the road had not evaporated yet, like crystal-clear beads. The two of them met Wen Rendong, who hade to pay his respects with white lilies. Wen Yanqing¡¯s face was emotionless as he walked past him while holding Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. The rtionship between father and son was worse than she had imagined. Lin Gantang turned around and saw that Wen Rendong hadn¡¯t left and was watching them leave. When Wen Rendong saw Lin Gantang turn around, he smiled amiably at her. After a day of work, Wen Yanqing chose to return to the Wen family. After Wen Rendong came back from the cemetery that day, he did not go anywhere else but personally took care of the lilies in front of the courtyard. In his memory, Fang Xin liked white lilies the most. There was amotion at front of the door. The servants could not stop her, and Zhou Manbai barged in. ¡°Wen Rendong, didn¡¯t you say that divorce was enough? Now that Zhengwei is in prison, you¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for the Zhou family, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Manbai cursed as soon as she entered. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Wen Rendong threw the pruning shears down. ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Zhou Manbai was enraged. ¡°Zhengwei was sentenced to ten years by the court! It¡¯s ten years! Why would he be sentenced so heavily for fighting? Zhengwei is so young, but the rest of his life is ruined!¡± Zhou Zhengwei was the son of Zhou Manbai¡¯s older brother. The two of them had a good rtionship. When Zhou Zhengwei was detained and interrogated, Zhou Manbai went around looking for connections to get him off the hook. In the past, Zhou Zhengwei was not punished for his repeated mistakes because the Zhou family had acknowledged a god-rtive and had connections with the higher-ups. However, this person had been reported for malpractice two months prior, resulting in him being immediately dismissed and investigated. What a coincidence. Zhou Manbai suspected that the Wen family was behind this. Otherwise, why was everything going so badly for her now? It had been a long time since Wen Yanqing had returned to the Wen family. However, the moment he returned, he saw Zhou Manbai. Wen Yanqing calmly handed his suit jacket over to Aunt Zhong, who had walked up to him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that people from the Zhou family can¡¯t enter the Wen family¡¯s door?¡± When Zhou Manbai saw Wen Yanqing, her eyes turned red. ¡°Your father isn¡¯t dead, so is it your turn to make decisions in the Wen family?¡± ¡°Perhaps 1 wasn¡¯t the one in charge of the Wen family on the day of your divorce, but now, I¡¯m really the one in charge.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the servants. ¡°Send her out. She¡¯s not a guest of the Wen family. Remember, the next time shees, either she leaves, or you leave..¡± Chapter 105 - 105: Household Register Chapter 105: Household Register Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wen family¡¯s treatment was good, so the servants were naturally reluctant to lose their jobs and were eager to chase her away. ¡°Wen Yanqing, you¡¯re too much!¡± Zhou Manbai dodged them and scolded. ¡°You had something to do with Zhengwei¡¯s matter, right? I¡¯ve already divorced your father. What else do you want? He only injured someone. Why would he be sentenced to ten years? It must be you causing trouble!¡± ¡°Injured someone? Zhou Zhengwei had repeatedly caused many people to be seriously injured. Not only did he cause a hit-and-run, but he also confessed to sexually assaulting a minor,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Zhou Manbai, that¡¯s easy for you to say. Do you think there¡¯s a loophole in thew just because you escaped once?¡± ¡°Even if I hired someone to cause injuries, do you have evidence?¡± Zhou Manbai scolded, ¡°You¡¯re being arrogant here because you have the Wen family backing you up. What¡¯s there to be savage for?¡± ¡°Wrong, it¡¯s hiring someone to cause death, Madam Zhou.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s words were calm but extremely oppressive. ¡°Also, 1 want to remind you that I¡¯m not the one who relies on the Wen family. It¡¯s me who¡¯s supporting the Wen family now. Why don¡¯t you ask your ex-husband why he tolerates me being arrogant here?¡± Zhou Manbai looked at Wen Rendong, who did not say a word to her, and her face twisted with anger. Sheughed mockingly. ¡°Wen Rendong, you are indeed not a man. You allow your son to act like this toward your wife, whom you once shared a bed with.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s face turned cold when she opened old wounds. ¡°Yanqing is a reasonable person. Don¡¯t you know why he¡¯s targeting you?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re targeting me? Why did you harm my Zhengwei?¡± Zhou Manbai roared, ¡°Wen Rendong, it serves you right that you can¡¯t have a child!¡± ¡°Get lost! Throw her out!¡± Wen Rendong cursed. Wen Yanqing could not be bothered to continue watching. He entered the living room and Aunt Zhong asked him if he wanted to stay for dinner that night. ¡°I¡¯ll take some things and leave,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Aunt Zhong was recruited by Wen Rendong the year Wen Yanqing returned to the Wen family. Among the servants, she was the only one that Wen Yanqing trusted. ¡°Is it convenient for me to go over tomorrow? The seasons have changed, and there are many things that need to be tidied up,¡± Aunt Zhong said. Wen Yanqing nodded. After chasing Zhou Manbai away, Wen Rendong also entered. The more outstanding his son was, the greater the regret he felt. Perhaps it was because he was getting old, he even regretted what he had done when he was young. If he had married Fang Xin back then, with a gentle wife and an outstanding and capable son, he would have had a perfect family. When Zhou Manbai said that Wen Yanqing had be the head of the Wen family, he was not angry at all. In fact, he was proud. He had handed Shengfang over to Wen Yanqing, and the value that Wen Yanqing had created had long surpassed Sheng Fang¡¯s own. ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Rendong spoke. He wanted to ask him why he had suddenly returned today. ¡°I¡¯m here to get the household register,¡± Wen Yanqing said bluntly. Wen Rendong frowned. ¡°At that time, you promised to move the household register back and not take it away again.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word. Give me household register and I¡¯ll keep it.¡± Wen Rendong knew that he was a man of his word, so he turned and went to the room to take it out, handing it to him. Wen Yanqing took the household register and did not stay any longer. He politely and aloofly said goodbye. Wen Rendong leaned on the sofa and rubbed his temples. Aunt Zhong saw this and smiled. ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t have to worry. Other than moving the household register, there are other uses for it.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to have an ID card now?¡± Wen Rendong regretted that the mistake he had made had caused Wen Yanqing to be estranged from him to this point. He never had more than a few words with him. ¡°Marriage registration,¡± Aunt Zhong reminded cheerfully. ¡°You need it to get a marriage certificate.¡± Wen Rendong sat up straight and became energetic.. Chapter 106 - 106: A Gift from My Boyfriend Chapter 106: A Gift from My Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the first week after the bookstore opened, the flow of customers was not bad. The vacant positions in the bookstore were filled up one after another. With more manpower, Lin Gantang did not have to run ragged like she did at the beginning. Every day, before operations started, Lin Gantang would go to the bookstore in advance to check on the cats¡¯ body and condition,bing their fur. Qian Ruoxi was scheduled for the morning shift and arrived early. When she saw Lin Gantang, she came over and asked her nervously, ¡°Boss, 1 took a video of three cats yesterday and uploaded it. 1 thought no one would watch it, so I didn¡¯t ask you. I didn¡¯t expect the video to have so many views yesterday. I¡­ I thought I should tell you.¡± Lin Gantang knew that Qian Ruoxi was a fan of short videos and would usually upload videos on the tform. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. It proves that you filmed well.¡± Lin Gantang smiled encouragingly. Qian Ruoxi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Quite a number of people have asked whose cats these are, and I replied with the bookstore¡¯s address. Boss, short videos are quite popr now. Have you thought of getting an ount for the bookstore?¡± ¡°To shoot videos to promote it?¡± Lin Gantang raised her head. ¡°You can say that. Daily uploading of videos would lead to more interactions, and there will definitely be more customers who want toe and have a look.¡± Qian Ruoxi scratched her head and said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m just saying; I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Gantang thought it was feasible and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of increasing my online operations. Your suggestion is great. I¡¯ll give you a raise at the end of the month.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Qian Ruoxi bowed happily and ran to tidy up the shop. After finishing her work, Lin Gantang registered for an ount and recorded a video, taking advantage of the fact that there were few people. The three cat employees appeared together, looking especially cute. Lin Gantang buried her head in editing. A car drove past. When Gu Zhichuan saw the Cat Bookstore, he called for the driver to stop. He knew that Lin Gantang had opened a bookstore, but he also remembered that Lin Gantang had once said that she wanted to marry him and be his wife. She wanted to stay home and be a good wife to him. Unknowingly, he walked in and saw a calico cat lying on Lin Gantang¡¯sp. It was focused on doing its own thing. He did not disturb them. It had been a long time since he had entered a bookstore. The fragrance of the books seemed to have a soothing magic, and the quiet environment made him rx at once. Ever since Gu Zhichuan had found Feng Yangyang, he had to go to the hospital often. Mr. Gu¡¯s health improved and he was discharged from the hospital. Mrs. Gu found that he still went to the hospital from time to time and became suspicious. She followed him and discovered Feng Yangyang. Things got out of hand. All of Feng Yangyang¡¯s expenses were paid by Gu Zhichuan, and Mrs. Gu was increasingly unhappy with Feng Yangyang. She interrogated Gu Zhichuan many times. He had just picked up two books when Mrs. Gu called. ¡°The people in the office said that you weren¡¯t around. Did you go and look for that Feng Yangyang again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your son, not your puppet,¡± Gu Zhichuan said in annoyance. ¡°Do you get to decide where I go?¡± Mrs. Gu was crying over the phone, saying that her son was unfilial. Gu Zhichuan promptly hung up. The familiar voice made Lin Gantang raise her head, and she saw Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan looked over, but the other party had already calmly retracted her gaze. He took the books and walked in front of Lin Gantang. ¡°The bill, please.¡± ¡°The cashier is over there. Thank you,¡± Lin Gantang reminded. Gu Zhichuan refused to move. The visitor was a guest. Lin Gantang put the calico down, took the books from his hand, and walked to the cashier. Gu Zhichuan followed behind her. ¡°Thank you for the 84 yuan.¡± After Gu Zhichuan paid, Lin Gantang wordlessly helped him pack the books. Gu Zhichuan admitted that he was disappointed. He picked up the books and saw the pearl bracelet on her wrist. ¡°It suits you very well.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°It¡¯s from my boyfriend..¡± Chapter 107 - 107: It’s Good if They See It Chapter 107: It¡¯s Good if They See It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan had never given her anything. The only valuable jewelry he had prepared for her was the wedding ring. At the North Mountain Vi. Gu Zhichuan took out a pair of wedding rings. The diamonds on thedy¡¯s ring reflected light beautifully. That day, Lin Gantang left the church and he did not have time to put the ring on the bride. Gu Zhichuan closed the jewelry box and locked it. He lit a cigarette. He probably felt indignant, so he couldn¡¯t forget. For the next few days, Gu Zhichuan went to the Cat Bookstore. Sometimes, he would see Lin Gantang, and at other times, Lin Gantang was not around. Gu Zhichuan had just left when Wen Yanqing came over from the office and recognized his car. Wen Yanqing stood outside the door with his hands in his pockets as he stared in the direction Gu Zhichuan had left. The autumn wind blew his hair, revealing his dark eyes. ¡°Where are you?¡± he asked, taking out his phone. Lin Gantang¡¯s rxed voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯m in the pet shop choosing toys for the cats. You got off so early from work today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait for me. 1¡¯11 be back soon.¡± Not long after, Lin Gantang returned with half a bag of things. When she saw Wen Yanqing standing outside the door, she ran over happily and held his hand. ¡°Why are your hands so cold? What are you standing outside for? It¡¯s so warm inside.¡± Lin Gantang did not know that Gu Zhichuan hade that day, and Wen Yanqing did not mention it either. ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡± Wen Yanqing took the bag from her. ¡°Come in. I¡¯ll leave with you after I¡¯m done with Xiaoxi.¡± In less than ten minutes, the two of them left the bookstore. Lin Gantang sat in the car and suddenly remembered, ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s birthday in a few days. What should I prepare? He doesn¡¯tck ordinary things.¡± ¡°Are we having a birthday party?¡± ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t like it. He said that a family meal is enough.¡± Lin Gantang turned to look at him and said, ¡°You shoulde too. My dad will definitely be happy.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s birthday happened to fall on a Sunday, three dayster. Lin Gantang directly asked Jiang Tongtong about the arrangements for that day. Jiang Tong Tong pursed her lips into a smile and said, somewhat embarrassed, that she was going to make a birthday cake for Mr. Lin. The previous year, she and Zhaonan had carefully chosen a gift, but Mr. Lin had scolded them. Mr. Lin didn¡¯t want to do things like exchanging of gifts. Lin Gantang expressed that she understood. She returned to the bookstore and flipped through cookery books. Wen Yanqing had arrived especially early that day. Lin Gantang was a little surprised to see him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± Wen Yanqing nced around the bookstore and acknowledged, ¡°Work has been arranged. I have more time these two days.¡± ¡°Do you want to learn how to cook?¡± Wen Yanqing asked when he saw the book in her hand. ¡°I want to cook a meal for my dad, but I only know a little. Brewing soup is still alright,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. Wen Yanqing removed the book from her hand and ced it back in its original ce. ¡°I know how to.¡± ¡°Huh? What will you do with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you. You don¡¯t have to learn.¡± Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°Is it for Uncle¡¯s birthday? I¡¯ll do it with you.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. He half-hugged Lin Gantang and ran his fingers through her thick hair,bing it gently. ¡°Who has drunk the soup you made?¡± ¡°Gu¡­¡± Wen Yanqing kissed the tip of Lin Gantang¡¯s nose affectionately and rubbed his face against hers. He asked softly, ¡°Whose name did you want to say just now?¡± ¡°No¡­ No one.¡± Lin Gantang blushed. ¡°Someone will see us!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good if they do.¡± His gaze met Gu Zhichuan¡¯s, who was not far behind Lin Gantang. He looked straight at him and smiled. He lowered his head to kiss Lin Gantang¡¯s lips.. Chapter 108 - 108: Sigh, I’m Annoyed That You Don’t Chapter 108: Sigh, I¡¯m Annoyed That You Don¡¯t Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan tightly gripped what he held in his hand. Wen Yanqing¡¯s provocative, warning, and assertive gaze made his face turn cold. It was as if a basin of water had been poured over his head, and he finally regained some rity. Lin Gantang already had a boyfriend, so why did hee here? Gu Zhichuan turned around and handed the items to the shop assistant. ¡°Please pass this to your boss. This is a birthday gift for her father.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Qian Ruoxi eximed and quickly received it. Another customer came forward to ask her about books. Qian Ruoxi casually ced the congrattory gift beneath the cash register. After she was done, she was about to bring it to Lin Gantang when Wen Yanqing came over and asked her what it was. Qian Ruoxi told him the truth. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Give it to me. Carry on with your work.¡± Qian Ruoxi knew that Wen Yanqing was the boss¡¯s boyfriend, so she went to work without worries after handing it to him. Wen Yanqing calmly nced at the item in his hand and threw it into the trash can outside. ¡°Why are you walking so fast?¡± Lin Gantang, who came out from behind, asked. Wen Yanqing turned around with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°1 see candied haws. Do you want to eat them?¡± ¡°Candied haws for sale so early?¡± ¡°Yes, the hawthorn has long matured.¡± As the two of them chatted, Lin Gantang forgot what she wanted to ask. On Sunday morning, Wen Yanqing finished his work in the office and left for the Lin family home in the afternoon. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t go to the bookstore that day. She was studying cakes with Jiang Tongtong. Previously, when she had heard Jiang Tongtong say that she wanted to make a cake herself, Lin Gantang thought that this person was an expert. Now that she was busy sifting flour and looking for an electronic scale, hmm¡­ She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to have any expectations. Lin Zhaonan poured a ss of water and leaned against the door. ¡°Let Auntie Zhang do it. I¡¯m afraid that Dad won¡¯t even be able to eat cake for his birthday this year if the two of you make dinner.¡± Jiang Tongtong glowered at him angrily. Lin Gantang put down the whipped cream. ¡°Don¡¯t drag me in. I definitely won¡¯t mess dinner up. You should help your own wife. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed eating without doing anything?¡± Lin Gantang threw the apron to Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan looked at the kittens and pink border on the apron with a fascinating expression. ¡°Hey, Tangtang, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want him. Come and help me!¡± Jiang Tongtong shouted. Lin Gandang immediately mocked her brother. ¡°Reflect on why your wife doesn¡¯t want you. How dare you stand there and talk about others.¡± Lin Zhaonan was provoked by her and epted the cute little apron with a constipated expression. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Very good, Lin Gantang. You won¡¯t have an allowance next month.¡± Lin Gantang slowly took out her card from her pocket. ¡°Sigh, look. What is this? Isn¡¯t it nice? You don¡¯t have this, right? Sigh, I¡¯m annoyed that you actually don¡¯t, haha.¡± Lin Zhaonan turned around and saw the ck card in her hand¡­He really didn¡¯t. ¡°Lin Gantang, you¡¯re crazy!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I wouldn¡¯t have carried a card around with me at home.¡± Lin Gantang put the card back into her pocket and said smugly, ¡°I was just waiting to use it to anger you.¡± Seeing her brother¡¯s sour expression, Lin Gantang left in satisfaction. Mr. Lin heard themotion and came down. He stood outside the kitchen for a while and watched the two kitchen newbies busy themselves. He shook his head and left. He called Butler Lu, ¡°Lu Yuan, do we still have any stomach medicine at home?¡± He had no confidence in their skills at all. When Wen Yanqing arrived, Lin Gantang was about to cut a few champagne roses from the small garden. The autumn afternoon sun shone on her, and Lin Gantang¡¯s forehead was slightly sweaty. Wen Yanqing smiled and wiped away her sweat. ¡°You didn¡¯t wear a hat. Did you get sunburned?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 wore too much and couldn¡¯t be bothered to take it off.¡± Lin Gantang reached out for the rose branch, but Wen Yanqing grabbed her hand. ¡°Let me do it.. What if you get stabbedter?¡± Chapter 109 - 109: Apron Chapter 109: Apron Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing cut a few stalks and carefully trimmed the thorns on the branches before handing them to her. Lin Gantang held half a bouquet of flowers and sniffed it before smiling delightedly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s face also revealed a smile. Mr. Lin heard from the servant that Wen Yanqing had arrived. He waited for a long time but did not see him. When he came out, he saw the two youngsters intimately picking flowers. Hence, he leisurely went back to drink his tea. After the two of them were done, Mr. Lin waved at Wen Yanqing joyfully and said, ¡°Yanqing, y chess with Uncle.¡± Every time Mr. Lin saw Wen Yanqing, the happiness he showed caused moreugh lines to appear around his eyes. Lin Gantang simply wanted to wrap Wen Yanqing up and give him as a gift. Lin Gantang ced the flowers in the vase in the living room and came over to watch. After watching for a while, Lin Gantang said, ¡°Yanqing, don¡¯t give in to him. Quick, kill him.¡± Mr. Lin glowered. ¡°Do I need him to give in?¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t give in, don¡¯t give in. The birthday boy is the most important. Whatever the birthday boy says is right.¡± Lin Gantang looked helpless, which angered Mr. Lin. ¡°Watch the game without saying a word. Shut up.¡± Lin Gantang really shut her mouth and leaned against Wen Yanqing to watch the television. The television was broadcasting a variety show, which made Lin Gantangugh out loud. Wen Yanqing ced a chess piece and turned to look at her smiling face. His eyes softened and he could not help but smile. Mr. Lin took a look and quickly changed a chess piece without anyone noticing. When it was Wen Yanqing¡¯s turn, he stared at the chessboard for a moment. He looked up and saw that Mr. Lin was drinking tea as if nothing had happened. He smiled and put down the chess piece. In the end, Mr. Lin still lost the game, but he was unwilling to ept it. ¡°It¡¯s all Gantang¡¯s fault. What¡¯s so funny on television? It¡¯s so noisy that my head hurts,¡± Mr. Lin grumbled. Lin Gantang, who was watching TV, was speechless. ¡°Why do you have to be next to Yanqing? Can you not show off your love? I¡¯m even embarrassed to look at the chessboard on your side!¡± ¡°Huh? Dad, be reasonable.¡± Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°Shall we go another round?¡± ¡°Good, good, good. It¡¯s still Yanqing who¡¯s considerate.¡± Mr. Lin beamed. Lin Gantang felt that she was redundant. When it was about time, Lin Gantang snatched Wen Yanqing away and said that they were going to prepare dinner. Mr. Lin didn¡¯t want to let him go. ¡°Go yourself. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll praise you even if you make poison.¡± Wen Yanqing stood up and said kindly, ¡°Uncle, sitting for too long is not good for your health. I¡¯ll go help out in the kitchen first. Shall we continueter?¡± Mr. Lin, who had been unwilling a second ago, had already stood up, smilingfortably. ¡°You¡¯re right. Old bones should indeed move more. You¡¯re really a good child. Go, you guys go ahead.¡± Her biological father was showing double standards. Lin Gantang had no words. Jiang Tongtong had already made the cake and ced it on the dining table to prepare the final decorations. Aunt Zhang had also tidied up the kitchen a little. Lin Gantang took out the ingredients and found a new apron for Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing had already started to wash the meat and vegetables. When he heard Lin Gantang call out to him, he turned around. He looked at his wet hands and spread his arms. Lin Gantang understood. She stood on tiptoe and hung the apron around his neck, wrapping it around his waist. Wen Yanqing took the opportunity to touch her ear with his lips when she got closer, and the other party was annoyed at him. She did not dodge and Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Dad has hyperlipidemia and needs to eat less oil and salt,¡± Lin Gantang told him. Wen Yanqing remembered it and asked, ¡°Is there anything your brother and sister-inw don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°The two of them are fine. They¡¯re not picky, but Tongtong especially likes strawberries.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded.. Chapter 110 - 110: Birthday Eight Characters Chapter 110: Birthday Eight Characters Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was washing vegetables and peeling garlic, while Wen Yanqing was in charge of cooking. Lin Zhaonan came in to take a look. When he saw the men¡¯s apron on Wen Yanqing, his cold eyes swept towards Lin Gantang. He took out the pink apron and gave it to Aunt Zhang for her to wash and iron. A fragrant smell wafted out from the kitchen. Mr. Lin strolled over leisurely and looked inside. He happened to see Wen Yanqing reaching out his hand and Lin Gantang handing him the scallions. The two of them hadn¡¯t been together for long, but they seemed to have a good rapport. Mr. Lin was very gratified. Mr. Lin was happy. During dinner, he asked Lu Yuan to take out his treasured wine and pour some for Lin Zhaonan and Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang silently raised her ss. Mr. Lin red at her and gave her a ss of orange juice. She handed the orange juice to Jiang Tongtong and secretly touched Wen Yanqing¡¯s ss beside her. Wen Yanqing looked dotingly at her. Lin Gantang could drink. Moreover, she was in her own house, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything happening. The five of themughed happily, and the atmosphere was warm. Mr. Lin repeatedly praised Wen Yanqing¡¯s culinary skills. Wen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°If Uncle likes it. I¡¯ll make it for you another day.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no needT¡¯m already overjoyed that Uncle has tasted it.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s face was a little flushed from drinking too much. He said happily, ¡°You don¡¯t have the time to do that. When the two of you get married, hire a cook. It¡¯s not like your family doesn¡¯t have the resources.¡± ¡°If Gantang likes it, 1 can cook for her.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang with a smile. Lin Gantang peeled the prawns and ced them in Wen Yanqing¡¯s bowl, saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys thinking too far ahead? We can talk about it after marriage.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long, won¡¯t be long.¡± Mr. Lin got excited easily when he drank and spoke more than usual. ¡°Get married when you¡¯re almost done dating. Forget about this year, what about next year? Do you have any ns for next year?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and replied, ¡°It mainly depends on Gantang¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. Thest time I listened to her, she found herself a marriage partner.¡± Mr. Lin waved his hand and concluded, ¡°What¡¯s your birth date and horoscope? I¡¯ll find someone to match your birth characters and set a good date for you two to settle the matter!¡± After saying that, he mmed the table firmly. Lin Gantang nced at her father and asked Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Is Dad drunk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drunk!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s roar scared Lin Gantang so much that the ribs on her chopsticks fell off. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She nudged Lin Zhaonan with her elbow. ¡°Dad is drunk. Hurry and take the wine away.¡± Lin Zhaonan took the wine ss from Mr. Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you go back to your room and lie down?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the cake yet!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll leave it for you. We won¡¯t touch it.¡± Mr. Lin was satisfied. After dinner, she realized that it was raining outside. The rain fell intermittently, hitting the grass and trees, wrapping the fallen yellow leaves. The rain and fog surrounded the illuminated vi. Winter wasing. ¡°After this bout of rain, tomorrow will be even colder.¡± Lin Gantang looked out the window. The autumn wind blew in, bringing with it rain. She went forward and closed the window. ¡°You can¡¯t drive after drinking. Don¡¯t go back. Why don¡¯t you stay here for the night?¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Is it convenient?¡± ¡°Yes, it is. 1 don¡¯t know when the rain outside will stop. It¡¯s not convenient for you to walk.¡± Lin Gantang led him upstairs. The guest room on the third floor was cleaned every day. The bedsheets and bedding had all been changed. There were also fresh flowers in the room. It was very refreshing and clean. ¡°There should be new men¡¯s pajamas. I¡¯ll go get them from Tongtong. Why don¡¯t you take a shower first? I¡¯ll wash the clothes you change out of; you¡¯ll be able to wear them tomorrow.¡± Wen Yanqing went into the bathroom. Lin Gantang got new pajamas and knocked on the bathroom door. There was a click. Lin Gantang pushed the door open a crack and passed the clothes in. Wen Yanqing noticed that she had not left. He turned off the hot water and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Do you want toe in and take a look?¡± With that, he opened the door.. Chapter 111 - 111: I Feel A Little Overwhelmed Chapter 111: I Feel A Little Overwhelmed Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang quickly grabbed the door handle and closed it. ¡°Who wants to look at you? I want to tell you that there are pajamas, but no underwear.¡± When Wen Yanqing came out, Lin Gantang had already returned to her room to take a shower. The pajamas fit him well, but his lower body was bare. Wen Yanqing nced around the guest room and poured a ss of water before going to Lin Gantang¡¯s room. Since Lin Gantang had asked him to stay, he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave. It was just like how he could ask the driver to send him back after drinking, or ask the car to stop at the door to pick him up when it rained, or ask Yi Qian to send him a set of clothes when he had no change. But why did he do that? Staying was what he wanted. Wen Yanqing sat on Lin Gantang¡¯s bed and dialed the phone with the little hamster on the bedside table. He then put down the cup of water. Wen Yanqing heard the sound of the bathroom door opening and looked over. Aftering out of the bath, her cheeks were slightly red from the steam, and her red lips were especially moist. She was probably surprised to see him here, and her eyes widened unconsciously as if they were filled with mist. Wen Yanqing swallowed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± The weather was cold, and Lin Gantang was wearing long-sleeved pajamas. Therefore, even though she saw Wen Yanqing, she did not have any other thoughts after being surprised. After all, she was wrapped up tightly, unlike thest time she was bullied when she had worn a strapless shirt. ¡°It¡¯s still early. I can¡¯t sleep,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang saw a drop of water dripping down his hair. She turned around and took a dry towel. ¡°Your hair isn¡¯t dry yet. Wipe it.¡± Wen Yanqing took it and wiped it a few times, as casually as he could. Lin Gantang could stand it no longer. She took out the hairdryer, walked around to his back, and knelt on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll blowdry it for you.¡± A warm breeze blew through his hair as a soft hand caressed his head. Wen Yanqing narrowed his eyes infort. ¡°When are you going for a haircut? Your new hair has grown out,¡± Lin Gantang asked casually, causing Wen Yanqing¡¯s rxed body to tense up slightly. ¡°Is it ugly?¡± He was very concerned as Lin Gantang had said that she didn¡¯t like his naturally curly hair. Lin Gantang turned off the hairdryer and stroked his hair. ¡°If it¡¯s ugly, would I have curled my hair too?¡± Lin Gantang showed him a lock of her hair and smiled. ¡°The curvature of my curly hair is about the same as yours.¡± Wen Yanqing stroked her soft hair. Lin Gantang hugged him, snuggled into his embrace, and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I used to spout nonsense. You¡¯re the most handsome, even up to the tips of your hair.¡± She was acting coquettishly with him, and even her voice had be sweeter. Wen Yanqing¡¯s slight difort instantly dissipated. He even felt a little weak and was about to get knocked over by her. ¡°Did you drink too much? The corners of your eyes are a little red.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s warm fingers touched his eyes. She kissed his eyebrows and smiled beautifully. Wen Yanqing liked this feeling of Lin Gantang hugging and kissing him willingly. She would unknowingly act coquettishly and be defenseless against him. Just like all lovers in love, they were attached to each other¡¯s auras, getting closer and closer, more and more intimate. ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her tightly and kissed her neck, sucking on it continuously. Lin Gantang rxed and leaned against him softly. ¡°What wine did my dad take? It feels like you¡¯re a little drunk.¡± ¡°You can tell.¡± Wen Yanqing took a whiff of the faint fragrance on her body and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. Wen Yanqing handed her the ss of water on the bedside table. ¡°Drink up and sleep early. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± ¡°Goodnight kiss.¡± Seeing that he was about to leave, Lin Gantang grabbed his cor and kissed him. She kissed him on the lips.. Chapter 112 - 112: He Was Not in a Hurry Chapter 112: He Was Not in a Hurry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing returned to the guest room in a sorry state and took another shower. The cold water sshed on his body to calm his restlessness. Lin Gantang would be the death of him. He couldn¡¯t rush. Wen Yanqing reminded himself and forcefully wiped the water from his face. Lin Gantang went to bed early and woke early. She washed up and changed her clothes at around seven o¡¯clock. When she put on her ne in front of the mirror, she noticed the bright red mark on her neck. Lin Gantang quietly took off the ne and changed into a turtleneck. She knocked on the door of the neighboring room. Wen Yanqing had just washed his face and his forehead was wet. ¡°Good morning,¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Morning kiss?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her. Lin Gantang tilted her head as if asking him when he had started liking these ritualistic things. She then pecked him lightly and said, ¡°Come downstairs for breakfast after you¡¯re done.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled softly and said okay. When he looked at her back, his gaze was like a river flowing silently in the dark, swallowing everything in its path. The alcohol wasn¡¯t the reason for Lin Gantang¡¯s actionsst night. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kissed him this morning. She epted him taking a step closer. Wen Yanqing watched her go downstairs. He was not in a hurry. She would get used to it. Sooner orter, she would willingly give everything to him. Mr. Lin had identally gotten himself drunk the previous night and woke up a littleter than usual. Lin Gantang scooped a bowl of lean meat porridge for him and then filled Wen Yanqing¡¯s bowl. Mr. Lin asked why there was an extra portion of food, only to find out that Wen Yanqing had stayed the night. ¡°That¡¯s good. You and Yanqing are going the same way; let him send you to the bookstore,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°The bookstore doesn¡¯t open so early.¡± Lin Gantang peeled an egg. ¡°If I tell you to go, then go.¡± When Mr. Lin saw Wen Yanqinging downstairs, he instantly stopped lecturing Lin Gantang and kindly invited Wen Yanqing over for breakfast. ¡°Good morning, Uncle,¡± Wen Yanqing said gently. ¡°Morning. Oh right, don¡¯t forget what I saidst night. Write down your date and time of birth for me,¡± Mr. Lin reminded. Lin Gantang choked on her half-eaten egg. Wen Yanqing considerately handed her a ss of milk. Lin Gantang recovered and patted her chest. ¡°Dad, weren¡¯t you drunkst night?¡± ¡°I was, but I don¡¯t forget things. What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re dating and don¡¯t n to get married?¡± Mr. Lin had on a fierce expression. Wen Yanqing said calmly, ¡°Uncle, let nature take its course with regard to marriage. We¡¯ll tell you when the timees.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Mr. Lin was not disappointed. Young people enjoyed the pleasure and freedom of being in love. He understood. Moreover, he was not in a hurry. He would be able to hold a grandchild next year. The one who should be anxious was Wen Rendong, not him. After breakfast, Lin Zhaonan stopped Wen Yanqing and handed him a medium-sized package. ¡°This is for you.¡± Wen Yanqing took it. ¡°Open it when you get home.¡± Lin Zhaonan smiled. It had rained for a long while the night before, and the ground was still damp. There seemed to be some movement in the grass not far off. Lin Gantang remembered the stray cats that had been chased away and went over to check. Wen Yanqing went to the private garage to drive the car out. Then, the person who said to let nature take its course with regard to marriage picked up a pen and wrote a string of words. He nced at the approaching Lin Gantang, got out of the car, and walked to Butler Lu who had sent them off. ¡°Please pass it to Uncle,¡± he said. ¡°No problem, Mr. Wen.¡± Butler Lu took the note. ¡°Yanqing, are we leaving yet?¡± Lin Gantang asked from beside the car. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded slightly at Butler Lu and left. Butler Lu watched the two of them leave before lowering his head to look at the note. Hmm? Eight characters? Chapter 113 - 113: Marry a Rich Man Chapter 113: Marry a Rich Man Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you give the butler just now?¡± Lin Gantang said in the car. ¡°Something very important. Did you find anything just now?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her. ¡°It looks like a tabby cat. It ran very quickly. I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s the mother cat that gave birth to Little Leopard Flower.¡± At the mention of the Little Leopard Flower, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Have you named Little Leopard Flower?¡± ¡°No, when I was young, my mum had a cat called Mimi. It looked a little like it.¡± As Wen Yanqing drove, he brought up the past. ¡°Tabby cats look quite simr. By the way, if you¡¯re on a business trip, you can leave the cat with me. I can bring it to and from work,¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Wen Yanqing smiled and agreed. When Lin Gantang returned to the shop, the three cats meowed and walked toward her. Lin Gantang prepared nutritious food for them and checked the water and cat grass. There werements below the video that had been uploaded previously, and Lin Gantang chose a few to reply to after reading them. Most of them were fans from Qian Ruoxi¡¯s ount. Lin Gantang nned to continue filming that day. After talcing care of the cats, she ced the camera on the bookshelf and said softly, ¡°The new books in the bookstore are not easy to browse through, but we put unsealed ones in front of them so that everyone can check the contents before deciding whether or not to buy them. ¡°Of course it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t make purchases. The bookstore wees everyone toe in and have a look. We¡­ Hey, Ximi, you¡¯re blocking the camera.¡± The phone was knocked askew. The calico cat crawled over and directly touched the camera with its nose. ¡°Make way, we¡¯re doing business.¡± Lin Gantang continued to film. ¡°This seat is mainly for readers to browse through books. Of course, if the cats are willing, you can hold them and¡­ Ximi, you¡¯re blocking my leg.¡± The calico cat insisted on sticking to her, so Lin Gantang gave up. She picked up the calico and sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s introduce the cats today.¡± ¡°This calico is called Ximi. It¡¯s a female cat. She was brought back from the adoption center and is almost three years old.¡± The camera panned to the calico. Lin Gantang reached out to pat its head, and it rubbed against her. ¡°Because of its appearance, Ximi hasn¡¯t been adopted for two years. It really wants a home, so it learned to please humans. Sometimes, when I think about it, it is really heartbreaking. Ximi is the most obedient cat, right, Ximi?¡± ¡°Meow..¡± After filming, Lin Gantang sat down and continuously edited the video. As she was not familiar with the operation, she spent the entire morning editing it. After the post, there werements. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not it¡¯s a bookstore. I just want to pet the cats.¡± ¡°When Ximi touched the camera, gosh, she was so beautiful that 1 almost tossed my phone aside.¡± *Laughing emoji* ¡°Haha, you look just like my cat, causing trouble while I¡¯m at work.¡± *Dog head emoji* The calico attracted a lot of attention. During the lunch break, the bookstore became more and more crowded. asionally, Lin Gantang would see some familiar faces. Che Qin had been here for a few days, sometimes in the afternoon, sometimes at night. She would flip through books in the shop and buy a few that she liked. She was here again today. ¡°The temperature has dropped. Qinqin, aren¡¯t you cold wearing so little?¡± After seeing her so many times, Lin Gantang would chat with her for a while. Che Qin was wearing a dress with a long trench coat. She looked good, but it didn¡¯t keep her warm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so cold today.¡± Che Qin rubbed her cool hands. There was hot water in the shop, so Lin Gantang poured her a cup to warm her hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter; don¡¯t mention it. I see that you¡¯re reading books on fine arts.¡± Lin Gantang was curious. ¡°Are you a professional in this field?¡± Che Qin nodded. ¡°Yes, but 1 regret it. I didn¡¯t study hard when 1 was in school. Now, I can only make up for it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to improve yourself. Do you want to continue developing in this direction?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Don¡¯tugh at me.¡± Che Qin lowered her head and said something that she had never told anyone before, ¡°My father chose my major. My family isn¡¯t very rich. Otherwise, we would have been able to raise money when my mum was sick. We still owe Zhang Rongqing up to now..¡± Chapter 114 - 114: What Did You Say? Chapter 114: What Did You Say? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I studied this because my dad said that rich people like it.¡± She held the cup tightly and absorbed the warmth of the cup. ¡°1 want to marry a rich man, at least richer than my family. I¡¯m not outstanding enough, so I¡¯m surrounded by people of simr levels. ¡°The people in the circle wille here to support your bookstore. 1 want to try my luck. Maybe I¡¯ll seed and meet a rich person I like,¡± Che Qin said honestly. Che Qin raised her head to look at her. If she dared to say it, she was not afraid of beingughed at. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m too realistic?¡± she asked. Lin Gantang thought for a moment. ¡°How should I put it? You¡¯ve seen it yourself. I don¡¯t dare to say that I understand matters of the heart. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have stumbled down the wrong path. My career is even less worth mentioning. As long as you have a clear conscience, 1 have no right toment on you.¡± There were too many who desperately wanted to climb thedder, and there were likewise too many dirty methods. Even if Che Qin was using the bookstore as a springboard, at least she was open and aboveboard about wanting to marry a rich man. ¡°Good luck. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re willing to confide in me, and I won¡¯t interfere with your decision,¡± Lin Gantang said. Le family. Le Guangkai felt that his head was getting balder. He paced back and forth in the living room anxiously. Everyone said that Wen Yanqing would go to the cat bookstore. When would it be his turn? He had been squatting there for an entire week and there was no sign of him! He was so unlucky. Did he happen to go when Wen Yanqing was not around? Le Yu whistled as he walked in. His sloppy appearance infuriated Mr. Le, who was already in a bad mood. ¡°You fool around all day long and don¡¯t do anything proper. You¡¯re a good-for-nothing!¡± Le Guangkai lectured with a sour expression on his face. ¡°Dad, did you take the wrong medicine? You don¡¯t even tell me about family matters. How can 1 help you with official business?¡± Le Yu asked. He was his son after all, so Le Guangkai briefly exined thepany¡¯s matters. ¡°The project in the north of the city is very important to our Le family. I want to meet Wen Yanqing and see if I can have a chance to talk to him face-to-face, but I can¡¯t meet him.¡± ¡°You can make an appointment.¡± ¡°Do you think you can make an appointment with the CEO of Shengfang Group just because you want to? Do you think he¡¯s like you, idling around all day?¡± Le Guangkai scolded his son¡¯s naivety. ¡°How am I idling around? I¡¯ve seen Wen Yanqing before, alright?¡± Le Yu was unhappy that his father berated him daily. He retorted forcefully, ¡°I need to make an appointment? Thest time 1 called, he picked up directly!¡± Le Guangkai¡¯s anxious expression disappeared. He grabbed his son and said, ¡°What did you say? You have Wen Yanqing¡¯s personal number?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Le Yu looked at his father¡¯s shocked expression and said smugly, ¡°Lin Gantang gave it to me.¡± ¡°Hurry up! Give Dad the number!¡± Le Guangkai was overjoyed. ¡°My good son, Ah Yu, you¡¯ve improved. I¡¯m d.¡± If at first you don¡¯t seed, try and try again. Their Le family had hope! Le Yu felt dizzy from his father¡¯s praise. He took out his phone and suddenly froze. ¡°Hurry up, what are you waiting for?¡± Mr. Le urged. Le Yu looked at his father cautiously. ¡°There¡¯s something 1 forgot to tell you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Where did you cause trouble again? It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you deal with it this time.¡± Le Yu closed his eyes. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. 1 forgot that 1 deleted Wen Yanqing¡¯s number!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Le Yu wanted to cry, ¡°1 deleted Wen Yanqing¡¯s number¡­ Dad, why are you taking off your belt? Dad! Dad! Don¡¯t hit me! Ow!¡± Le Yu was whipped by his own father, and the entire house dissolved into chaos. ¡°You useless son, you¡¯re going to be the death of me!¡± Le Guangkai¡¯s blood pressure shot up. ¡°Scram to the bookstore. Don¡¯t even think about entering the house until you get the number back!¡± Le Yu, who was more than 1.8 meters tall, was almost reduced to a sobbing mess by his father.. Chapter 115 - 115: Pleased, But I Won’t Say It Chapter 115: Pleased, But I Won¡¯t Say It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the afternoon Lin Gantang patrolled the first floor. When she saw the man squatting in front of the cat tree, she recognized him as Le Yu. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A 1.8-meter-tall man feeling wronged like a child? ¡°I¡¯m reflecting.¡± Le Yu felt weak. Then why are you facing the wall and the cat tree? Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°Go home and reflect on yourself. What are you up to in my bookstore?¡± ¡°I¡¯m homeless.¡± Le Yu was so pitiful. Lin Gantang suspected that he was acting pitiful and turned to leave. ¡°Sister Tang, Sister Tang!¡± She did not expect Le Yu to suddenly step forward and look as if he wanted to grab onto her leg. His eyes were filled with a pleading look and he was just short of kneeling. ¡°Sister Tang, please do me a favor. What was the number you gave me previously? Give it to me again. Just once?¡± Something must be wrong. Le Yu called her sister? ¡°I¡¯ve already given it to you,¡± Lin Gantang said warily. ¡°I deleted it¡­¡± Le Yu thought that he had only deleted a number that would make him feel awkward. He did not expect that he would delete the opportunity for the Le family to rise to prominence. The person in charge of Shengfang Group! Heavens, what did he do! Regret. He wanted to chop his hands off; to bang against the wall. ¡°Sister Tang, please have some pity on me. I¡¯lle and clear your cat poop every day, okay? I¡¯ll buy canned cat food and cat snacks. I¡¯ll introduce customers to your bookstore.¡± Le Yu lifted the hem of his clothes andined, ¡°Look, my dad hit me. Sister Tang, please do me a favor!¡± There were several red marks on his fair and clear skin. Sigh, he was a little ruthless. Just for a number? Didn¡¯t he know that recent calls could actually be restored? Lin Gantang looked at him with aplicated expression. She felt that this fellow definitely didn¡¯t know. She gave him an encouraging look. ¡°Why don¡¯t you think of something? Or go and check the steps on what to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. How could Wen Yanqing¡¯s number be on the inte?¡± Le Yu held his head in despair. Lin Gantang was speechless. Could it be that your brain is just for show? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Wen toe over and try my luck.¡± Le Yu looked as if he wanted to give a hint. ¡°Will Mr. Wene today?¡± ¡°He¡¯s noting; give up.¡± Lin Gantang turned around and walked away. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him, so she sent Wen Yanqing a WeChat voice message. ¡°I¡¯ll go over to apany you while you work overtime tonight. You don¡¯t have toe to the Cat Bookstore.¡± Those who are mentally gone should stop showing up in front of her boyfriend. Also, why are you lifting your clothes? Is there anything to look at with that pale and skinny figure of yours? No, she had to see her boyfriend to wash out her eyes. Shengfang Group. The meeting was in progress. The work report for thest quarter waspleted, and the deployment of the key work for the next quarter was being made. Wen Yanqing took out his phone and identally tapped on the voice message, ying the message from Lin Gantang. He quickly pressed the stop button. The senior management suddenly heard about the CEO¡¯s private affairs and tried to eavesdrop to gossip. Overtime? Gosh, 1 have to work overtime tonight! A cat? Do you dare to let me finish listening to what¡¯s after the cat! Come over? 1 can see the CEO¡¯s girlfriend if I work overtime tonight, right? It was especially ufortable to only hear half of the gossip. Special Assistant Yi coughed, and everyone quickly gathered their thoughts. The meeting continued. Special Assistant Yi¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard, recording the contents of the meeting. Heh, a bunch of ignorant people. What¡¯s so strange about a CEO having someone to work overtime with? You don¡¯t know that the CEO¡¯s clothes are still the same as yesterday. Can¡¯t dig it out. What kind of situation did he encounter to not even have time to bring his clothes? It¡¯s just a voice message. Look at you guys. Tsk. The Special Assistant was proud that he had first-hand information, but didn¡¯t say anything.. Chapter 116 - 116: Boyfriend, Office Chapter 116: Boyfriend, Office Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sky turned dark earlier and earlier. Just as Lin Gantang was about to leave, Che Qin ran up to the shop and called out to her. ¡°I drew this when 1 saw you guys two days ago. It¡¯s for you.¡± Che Qin tore out a page from the sketchbook she had brought and handed it to her. There were two people on the sketch paper. She was the one wearing the pearl bracelet while tidying up the bookshelf, and the curly-haired man sitting not far behind her with an opened book was Wen Yanqing. There was a calico cat beside him, smiling and gazing at her. It was very lifelike. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Lin Gantang liked it very much and studied it carefully again. Che Qin was holding newly-bought art relics in her arms. The wind blew at her hair and she tucked it behind her ear. ¡°1 drew it casually. It¡¯s good that you like
  • I¡¯m going back. I probably won¡¯t be able toe for the next two days.¡±
    • ¡°Is there anything going on at home?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Che Qin was silent for a moment. ¡°Rongqing is back.¡± Lin Gantang understood. Zhang Rongqing was owed a favor, so Che Qin couldn¡¯t be as free as she was recently. Lin Gantang wanted to remind her, but their rtionship was not close enough to be good friends, so it was easy to cross the line. ¡°Your life is your own. You can decide how you want to go about it,¡± she finally said. Che Qin nodded. The cold wind made her shiver. She hugged her book tightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Lin Gantang returned to the shop and took out the cotton jacket she kept there. The long coat wrapped around her fully, and Che Qin felt warm all of a sudden. ¡°Remember to pay attention to the weather the next time you go out.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Che Qin was moved. When she arrived at Shengfang Group, the sky was showing signs of rain again. A small rain dropletnded on Lin Gantang¡¯s face. Lin Gantang jogged in. The wind blew her curly hair, and the pearls on her hair clip reflected the light of the incandescentmp. It was very dazzling. She went straight to Wen Yanqing¡¯s office. Yi Qian had juste out from the room. When he saw Lin Gantang, he politely called out ¡®Miss Lin¡¯ and asked her to enter, gently closing the door. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± When Wen Yanqing saw her, his furrowed brows rxed and he put down his pen. Wen Yanqing was only wearing a white shirt. Although it was rather warm in the office, Lin Gantang felt that he was wearing too little. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± She touched his hand. The other party¡¯s hand was warm, but it made her hand feel cold. Wen Yanqing held her hands. ¡°Are there strong winds outside?¡± ¡°Yes, the temperature dropped all of a sudden. It seemed like it was going to rain again before I came in.¡± ¡°Go home directly next time. It¡¯s cold.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°I live near thepany, so it doesn¡¯t matter. It was convenient to buy a house here at that time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so close to your bookstore now.¡± Lin Gantang turned her palm to let him warm it up. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Gantang did not understand what he meant and Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, go and have a seat. I¡¯ll finish my work quickly. It¡¯ll be colder if we go backte.¡± Lin Gantang responded and squeezed Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm firmly before she left. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqing asked when he saw her actions. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She thought again of Le Yu¡¯s paleplexion. Wen Yanqing was dressed neatly. Lin Gantang felt a little regretful that it was not as convenient as wearing pajamas the day before. Lin Gantang sat back down and opened Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s WeChat. She sent her father¡¯s favorite emoji ¨C roses with the words ¡®Fate is precious, friendship is priceless, a lifetime of happiness, a lifetime of peace¡¯ written on them. Therge ¡®Good evening¡¯ font was shing. Ye Qiuqiu asked, ¡°Bro, is something wrong? You¡¯re so free; what are you doing?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I¡¯m in my boyfriend¡¯s office, waiting for him to get off work.¡± ¡°Boyfriend, office, hehe¡­¡± Thisughter¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What am 1 doing? 1 suggest you lock your office door and do something. Hehehe¡­.¡± Chapter 117 - 117: The Joy of the Human World Chapter 117: The Joy of the Human World Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang suddenly thought of that phrase: Your smile is so obscene. Ye Qiuqiu quickly replied, ¡°1 don¡¯t believe that you guys don¡¯t have such worldly desires.¡± *Evil smile* ^Sinister look* Lin Gantang rified, ¡°He¡¯s working hard, okay?¡± ¡°Working hard? Do you want to see if he¡¯s really working hard?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°1 think you have bad intentions.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t care and encouraged her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just sit there and look at him. Go on! ¡°What bad intentions could I have? 1 just want you to experience the joys of the world. ¡°If you try it once, you¡¯ll want more. ¡°Wonderful. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Lin Gantang had no words. ¡°You¡¯re going so fast. Have you made up with your husband?¡± Then, the chat interface kept showing ¡®The other party is typing¡¯. After a while, Lin Gantang saw Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s message. ¡°We made up.¡± ¡°Because 1 found out I¡¯m pregnant.¡± ¡°My family is very happy.¡± Lin Gantang and Ye Qiuqiu were too familiar with each other. She noticed the change in the other party¡¯s mood through her words. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. 1 wasn¡¯t mentally prepared. 1 thought 1 would focus on my career first. ¡°But if I¡¯m pregnant, 1¡¯11 definitely give birth to it. ¡°My family asked me to quit my job and take care of my baby, but 1 didn¡¯t agree.¡± Lin Gantang was slightly worried andforted her, ¡°No matter what decision you make, I will support you. If you have any problems, remember to look for me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Sigh, I might as well have married you back then.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was in the mood to joke around. Lin Gantang felt slightly relieved and cut off her thoughts. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m attracted to men.¡± After chatting, Lin Gantang put down her phone and rested her chin on her hand in a daze. Wen Yanqing looked at her several times but did not notice. ¡°Are you bored? I¡¯m almost done here.¡± When Wen Yanqing opened his mouth, Lin Gantang regained her senses. ¡°No, 1 just remembered something. ¡°I heard that Yin Zhen recently took over an entertainment agency?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s not surprising; the Yin family has long prepared to develop in the entertainment industry.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. When they were on the way back, there were few pedestrians as it was already veryte. Lin Gantang was a little hungry. She held Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and said that she couldn¡¯t walk. Wen Yanqing was good-natured and allowed her to cling on. In a coffee shop across the street, Gu Zhichuan looked at the two people holding hands across the road. Lin Gantang whispered something into Wen Yanqing¡¯s ear, and he was smiling happily. She was happy and angry at the same time. She pulled the other party and acted coquettishly without any restraint. Her bright expression pierced through to Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes. He took a sip of coffee. It was a little bitter. When she was chasing after him, Lin Gantang was very enthusiastic. The Lin Gantang who broke up with him was distant and cold. The current Lin Gantang was simple. It reminded him of the time when she stood beside her mother when she was twelve years old. She was calm, not arrogant, and her eyes were bright. He remembered that after she escaped from the wedding, she had been cold and distant for a period of time. That frosty expression seemed to have be increasingly rare after she got together with Wen Yanqing. She became more and more lively and beautiful. Gu Zhichuan choked. He returned to the North Mountain Vi. The lights in the vi were on, and the frail Feng Yangyang sat quietly on the sofa. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Gu Zhichuan did not seem particrly weing. Feng Yangyang timidly grabbed the hem of her clothes. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be alone in Grampian Garden. When I close my eyes, I see someone trying to kill me. Brother Gu, I¡¯m scared.¡± Feng Yangyang walked meekly toward him. Gu Zhichuan saw what she was wearing and his face darkened further. ¡°Who told you to touch my things?¡± The bright yellow sweater had been left behind by Lin Gantang. Mrs. Gu had thrown away all of Lin Gantang¡¯s belongings that she could see. The sweater had been ced at the bottom of his wardrobe, so Mrs. Gu did not notice it.. Chapter 118 - 118: I’ll Love You in Her Place Chapter 118: I¡¯ll Love You in Her ce Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°S¡­Sorry, I just felt a little cold.¡± Feng Yangyang stammered, but when her eyes met Gu Zhichuan¡¯s icy gaze, she shuddered. She hid the unwillingness in her eyes. She had done it on purpose. She was jealous that Gu Zhichuan had another woman¡¯s things in his room. It was just a piece of clothing, but he was cold to her. Feng Yangyang bit her lip. ¡°Since someone is trying to harm you, then go far away. 1¡¯11 give you a sum of money and you can move to another ce to live,¡± Gu Zhichuan said calmly. Feng Yangyang couldn¡¯t believe it, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°Brother Gu, are you chasing me away?¡± ¡°You should have your own life. If you continue to interact with me, it will easily lead to misunderstandings.¡± After saying this, Gu Zhichuan realized that he actually felt relieved. ¡°Brother Gu, don¡¯t you know how 1 feel about you?¡± Feng Yangyang shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me a chance and try being together?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Yangyang looked at him, crying. She thenughed. Afterughing, she was very quiet, and tears rolled down silently. ¡°1 know I¡¯m not worthy of you, and I¡¯ve also advised myself not to like you. But I can¡¯t control it. ¡°Brother Gu, 1 can¡¯t control myself. I can¡¯t control my heart!¡± Feng Yangyang was heartbroken. She clutched her chest and tears fell like rain. ¡°I can¡¯t control it. It doesn¡¯t listen to me. Brother Gu, it told me to like you, do you understand?¡± Feng Yangyang sobbed and came forward to hug him, crying and begging, ¡°Can¡¯t I continue to love you on her behalf?¡± Gu Zhichuan froze. The heart in her body was Ruan Ning¡¯s. The Yuanshui River flowed quietly, and the ferris wheel was still spinning. When Wen Yanqing returned home, Little Leopard Flower meowed and came forward. Wen Yanqing actually knew that he was busy with work and ideally should not raise cats. However, when he saw Lin Gantang worrying about Little Leopard Flower¡¯s whereabouts, he subconsciously wanted to help her solve her troubles, so he adopted it. Little Leopard Flower spent the day alone. Wen Yanqing opened a can of cat food and watched as it licked its lips. He stroked its back and said, ¡°Wait a little longer. When your mother moves in, the house won¡¯t be empty anymore.¡± He took off his coat and opened what Lin Zhaonan had given him. A pink apron. Wen Yanqingughed and hung it in the kitchen. Wen Yanqing loosened his tie and was about to take a shower when Shi Jun called. ¡°Night Music Bar,e and pick me up.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s voice sounded as if he was enduring pain. Wen Yanqing realized that something might have happened to Shi Jun. He put on the coat that he had just taken off, picked up the car keys, and went out. Shi Jun rarely went there as it was a live bar, so he didn¡¯t know why he was there that day. At the entrance of the bar, there were a few drops of blood on the ground. Shi Jun leaned against the wall outside the bar. The music inside was ring, but it was unusually deserted outside. Wen Yanqing saw the woman standing a few meters away. She looked like Qin Jiayao, but her makeup and clothes made people not think of her at all. He walked forward. Shi Jun opened his eyes when he heard themotion and reached out for him to help him up. There was a shallow and long wound on Shi Jun¡¯s right hand. It was bleeding and a scab had formed. Wen Yanqing helped him up, but Shi Jun¡¯s other leg could not exert any strength. ¡°No need to look, it¡¯s broken.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s lips turned pale, and the pain caused his face to tremble slightly. Wen Yanqing let him put his hand on his shoulder to borrow strength, and reprimanded, ¡°You should have called the ambnce, not me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be in pain for a long time. Otherwise, you won¡¯t learn your lesson.¡± Shi Jun mocked himself. ¡°Is that Qin Jiayao?¡± Wen Yanqing asked Shi Jun about the person with fiery red lips and dressed in a tight skirt. ¡°Yeah, you didn¡¯t recognize her, did you? Who doesn¡¯t have a few hypocritical masks? Ignore her, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 119 - 119:1 Will Seriously Consider It Chapter 119:1 Will Seriously Consider It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing sent him to the hospital. Shi Jun specially reminded him not to let Qin Jiayao know which hospital he was in. Something must have happened between the two of them, but if Shi Jun did not reveal anything, Wen Yanqing would not reopen wounds and ask for the reason. The wound on Shi Jun¡¯s hand was still alright. After disinfecting it, he didn¡¯t even need to get it bandaged. The main problem was his right leg. His calf was fractured and he needed to be hospitalized for treatment. ¡°Who did it? Do you need me to help you find someone?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to hold the other party legally responsible.¡± Shi Juny on the hospital bed in pain and exhaustion. The doctor said that his leg needed surgery, so Wen Yanqing apanied him for an X-ray untilte at night. ¡°Go back. A nurse wille overter. You still have your own things to do tomorrow.¡± Shi Jun could not count on his father, and his mother was in a mental hospital. He had no one to take care of him, and so could only hire a nurse. Wen Yanqing did not leave immediately. ¡°Call your father and ask him toe. The surgery requires the signature of a family member.¡± The preoperative examination was done, and a surgeon could be scheduled. Unexpectedly, when Mr. Shi heard that it was just a fracture, and he was ridiculous enough to wait until the next morning beforeing. Wen Yanqing was a little tired after apanying him for the entire night, but he felt that it was not worth it for his good friend. He nced at Mr. Shi, who was signing papers outside, and advised, ¡°Find a partner and fall in love. Get married and start a family. At the very least, there¡¯s someone you can rely on by your side at this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll seriously consider it.¡± Shi Jun, who was lying on the bed, smiled. Shi Jun¡¯s surgery was very sessful. At night, Wen Yanqing came to visit him again. The ward was cold and empty. Shi Juny alone, looking at the ceiling. The IV drip had emptied, and there was a backflow of blood into the infusion tube. Wen Yanqing immediately closed off the IV drip and pressed the bell, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s the nurse?¡± ¡°I told him to go and eat.¡± ¡°I thought you were tired of living,¡± Wen Yanqing scolded. Shi Junughed. ¡°1 was just distracted. I won¡¯t die. Why don¡¯t you get another nurse for me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s ugly.¡± Wen Yanqing sat at the side and peeled an apple for him. Shi Jun stopped smiling. He wasn¡¯t going to be discharged that soon. Wen Yanqing would visit him when he had time, and sometimes he would bring Lin Gantang along. Lin Gantang was not afraid of Shi Jun, who was lying there with a broken leg and could not move. Now that her rtionship with Wen Yanqing was stable, Shi Jun would never scold her. Two dayster, Shi Jun¡¯s spirits improved, and must have had thought things through. He was still in the mood to tease him and Lin Gantang. Shi Jun had to admit that he was jealous when he saw Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang walking in hand in hand. He finally realized that he was as lonely as a cloud. ¡°Don¡¯te anymore. Go, go.¡± Shi Jun drove them away. Lin Gantang did not hear the story of love and hate from Shi Jun. Instead, the gossip about the Yin family spread throughout C City. Yin Hongjiang had an illegitimate son who was the same age as Yin Zhen. He had returned to the Yin family a few days ago. In the past, everyone had said that the Yin family¡¯s parents loved each other deeply, and were envious of them. Yin Zhen had always been regarded as the heir of the Yin family. In the end, this scene shocked everyone. More importantly, three dayster, the Yin family would hold a banquet to officially acknowledge his identity. Yin Zhen¡¯s situation would start to change. However, Lin Gantang believed in Yin Zhen¡¯s tenacity and called her. ¡°Lin Gantang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I know what you want to ask. I¡¯ll be attending the banquet in three days. Are youing over?¡± ¡°Do you need me to go over?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯sughter could be heard. ¡°I need that.¡± ¡°Then of course I will go.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t need to say anything more. They broke the estrangement and smiled. They already understood what the other meant.. Chapter 120 - 120: Are You Lacking a Ring? Chapter 120: Are You Lacking a Ring? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Hongjiang¡¯s illegitimate son was called Yin He. His mother was not from an ordinary family. Yin He¡¯s mother, Tan Mei, was from an ocean shipping business and was quite wealthy. However, she was from City Z. When Mr. Yin went south to discuss business, the two of them got together. Thousand¡¯s of miles away, Yin Zhen¡¯s mother hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Yin He had been raised by Tan Mei and Grandpa Yin had taken a liking to his abilities ¨C that was why he wanted to make it public. Lin Gantang borrowed Wen Yanqing¡¯s men to investigate Yin He and found something that was very beneficial to Yin Zhen. She called Yin Zhen and Yin Zhen thanked her. Wen Yanqing stood beside her and yed with her long hair. He held the soft hair in his palm and then used his hand to tie the strands of hair beside her ear together. Because he was new to it, her hair fell as he tidied it. Wen Yanqing did not find it annoying and did it over and over again. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her hair fell on her neck, and Lin Gantang felt a little itchy. ¡°I¡¯m done. Who¡¯s Yin He?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s head rubbed against her slender neck. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear about the Yin family?¡± Lin Gantang turned her head and her lips brushed past his face. She asked, ¡°Why are you so close? You¡¯ll be seen by others when theye looking for you. Move further away.¡± Wen Yanqing obediently distanced himself from her and nced at her neck. He reached out his fingertips to touch the spot where she had a hickey on her neck. So something had been applied to cover it? Without batting an eyelid, Wen Yanqing used his fingertips to wipe it clean bit by bit, revealing a mark that was neither deep nor shallow. ¡°Why do you keep touching my neck?¡± Lin Gantang had almost forgotten about the hickey. She only remembered it when she looked in the mirror. ¡°Oh, 1 was thinking of giving you a ne. The pearl ne your mother left you is very beautiful. Why don¡¯t I give you a sapphire?¡± Wen Yanqing pushed her hair to the left, revealing the stamp he had imprinted on the right. He said, ¡°The color of the ocean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯tck nes.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Are youcking a ring?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually wear rings.¡± Wen Yanqing was a little disappointed. ¡°Will you attend the Yin family¡¯s banquet?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem necessary?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Gantang, who had said that it was not good if someone sees them, hugged his waist and looked at him eagerly. She didn¡¯t say anything and just looked up. Her limpid eyes were speaking for her. When she saw that he was indifferent, she even tugged at his clothes. When had Wen Yanqing ever seen Lin Gantang like this? ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll look for you immediately after I¡¯m done with my work that day,¡± he said. Lin Gantang beamed. On the day of the banquet. Lin Gantang exined things regarding the bookstore to Qian Ruoxi. After she was done with her styling, she changed into a cheongsam. Her skin was as white as snow, delicate and fair. She put on a shawl and asked the chauffeur to send her to the Yin residence. Quite a number of people came to the banquet, and many went over with the mentality of watching the show. Lin Gantang walked in gracefully and immediately attracted the attention of others. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen didn¡¯t get along, so she was probably here to gloat, right? Gan Wenyu did not have a good rtionship with Yin Zhen, so she automatically gathered Lin Gantang to her camp and greeted, ¡°Gantang, shall we have a chat?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the girl behind her and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Everyone is here?¡± ¡°Ha, it¡¯s a rare opportunity. Gantang, isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± Gan Wenyu was hinting at something. ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Gantang agreed. ¡°This is a rare opportunity. Let¡¯s do something exciting.¡± Lin Gantang found Yin Zhen in a corner of the banquet hall. Yin Zhen leaned against the window, her ck dress steady and imposing as she swirled the red wine in her ss. Lin Gantang slowly walked over and said to her, ¡°She¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to let her in..¡± Chapter 121 - 121: This Is Your Battlefield Chapter 121: This Is Your Battlefield Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The banquet officially began. Yin Hongjiang apanied Yi He out and introduced him to the guests. ¡°An illegitimate child is not something to be proud of. Uncle Yin openly brought him in front of others; it seems that he likes him very much?¡± Lin Gantang examined the young man beside Mr. Yin. He had outstanding looks, a tall and straight posture, and was well-mannered. It seemed like he had received a good education. ¡°Now I understand why my dad goes to City Z every year for a vacation. He cares a lot about Yin He, and Yin He¡¯s mother is very strict with his education. That¡¯s why my grandfather immediately pressured him to return to the family once he knew about it.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Nothing else; he is the grandson, and 1 am the granddaughter.¡± ¡°No, you are very outstanding. You will be the most suitable heir to the Yin family. Why did hee back?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she took a sip of red wine. ¡°His mother died, and his uncle didn¡¯t want him to fight for the family business in the future. He gave him something that belonged to his mother and advised him to return to the Yin family. So as to avoid getting scolded for chasing away his junior, he specially promised to give the Yin family benefits, but the premise was that the Yin family had to give him a title.¡± Grandpa Yin had gotten a grandson for free, so of course he agreed. ¡°Is Auntie alright?¡± Lin Gantang found it ridiculous. ¡°My mother is so angry that she¡¯s in the hospital.¡± Yin Zhen said coldly, ¡°The most innocent person is my mother. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Who knew that the person beside her had been acting for more than 20 years and lied to everyone? My mother said that she doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Yin family anymore.¡± ¡°Why leave? Everything here belongs to her. You can¡¯t back down either. This is your battlefield,¡± Lin Gantang said to Yin Zhen. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yin Zhen gulped down a mouthful of wine, her gaze sharp. ¡°Do you remember Gao Ruikun? It was Yi He who arranged it. He dered war on me a long time ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice was gentle, but her tone was firm. ¡°He started a war, so you can openly fight back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Thank you for sending her over. I didn¡¯t discover that person. How did you find out?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°With more friends, you¡¯ll know more clues about dirty things.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Yin He was not stable in C City. After acknowledging his ancestors, he would definitely consider marriage. With support and ability, together with Grandpa Yin¡¯s preference for males over females, Yin Zhen was perfectly eliminated. Regardless of what everyone was thinking, the atmosphere was harmonious and congrattory. Lin Gantang sneered and went forward to offer congrattions with a ss of red wine. ¡°Grandpa Yin and Uncle Yin, congrattions.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Mr. Yin was in a good mood. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re here too. This is your Brother Yin He. Get to know him better and help him in the future.¡± Brother? Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Uncle Yin is so humorous. Someone going to be a grandfather soon can even joke that I should call him brother. My biological brother would beat me to death.¡± ¡°Grandpa?¡± Yin Hongjiang was stunned. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t I congratte you just now?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. Yin Hongjiang was about to ask her why she said that when the banquet hall suddenly became noisy. Then, a girl with a resentful look barged in. The girl was dressed inly and was very young. Most importantly, she had a big belly. Yi He recognized her and couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on his face. The servant wanted to chase the trespassing girl away, but Yin Zhen personally brought her to Grandpa Yin in front of the guests. Her clear voice rang out in the banquet hall. ¡°Grandpa values blood ties the most, so he asked Yi He to acknowledge his ancestors. Yin He¡¯s child is also a blood rtive. Why don¡¯t you acknowledge him today so that we don¡¯t have to hold a banquet another day?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Yi He¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°She said that Grandpa Yin is going to be a great-grandfather,¡± Lin Gantang replied crisply, and the guests all turned to each other.. Chapter 122 - 122:1 Envy You Chapter 122:1 Envy You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yi He, what is going on?¡± Grandpa Yin asked. When the pregnantdy received Lin Gantang¡¯s encouraging gaze, she immediately cried in front of Grandpa Yin in grief and indignation, ¡°Sir, Yi He forced me to have sex with him. I came here for nothing but an exnation. The child in my belly also needs an exnation.¡± ¡°Why should 1 believe that you¡¯re pregnant with Yin He¡¯s child?¡± Grandpa Yin questioned. ¡°If Sir doesn¡¯t believe me, I can do a DNA test,¡± the girl answered firmly. ¡°Now that science is developed, who would dare to deceive you?¡± Yin Zhenughed. ¡°Dad taught us to be responsible people. This girl is giving birth to Yin He¡¯s offspring. Yin He, don¡¯t you n to marry her?¡± Of course, Yin He didn¡¯t intend to, and Grandpa Yin didn¡¯t agree either. Looking at this girl¡¯s dressing, she didn¡¯t seem toe from a rich family. What good would it do to marry her? ¡°You¡¯re not getting married?¡± Lin Gantang seemed very surprised. ¡°Are you nning to only have the child and not the mother? That¡¯s too cold-blooded.¡± Someone immediately agreed with Lin Gantang. ¡°If Yin He forced her, then why does she want the child? You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to behave, right? Besides, do you have any evidence to prove that he forced you?¡± Grandpa Yin threatened. ¡°Nonsense; careful or 1¡¯11 sue you in court.¡± What a good theory of the victim being guilty. Yin Zhen stood in front of the girl and questioned, ¡°Is she here to court death if there¡¯s no evidence?¡± ¡°Can you guess how old this girl carrying your grandchild is? Seventeen, underaged.¡± ¡°Grandpa is right. One can be charged in court for forcing a minor.¡± ¡°Criminalw and thew on the protection of minors; I¡¯ll give each of you a copy?¡± ¡°Yin Zhen!¡± Grandpa Yin was furious. Yin Zhen was not afraid. She faced the guests and said, ¡°Apologies for disturbing everyone¡¯s mood. Grandpa might have some private matters to deal with. Everyone, please.¡± Then, she called out to her assistant, ¡°Xiao Wei, help me take care of thisdy. Don¡¯t let her be bullied.¡± With that, she coldly turned around and went upstairs. Lin Gantang slowly followed. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Yin Zhen was waiting for her. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re not using enough strength.¡± Lin Gantang was not very satisfied and shook her head regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to interfere in the Yin family¡¯s matters. Otherwise, it would be such a good opportunity; haven¡¯t quarreled for some time.¡± Yin Zhen standing up for her was a family matter, and Lin Gantang standing up for her was provoking the Yin family, which would easily cause the Lin and Yin families to be enemies. ¡°I suddenly envy you.¡± Yin Zhen threw away her ss of red wine and poured herself a ss of white wine. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t marry for ten years and raised you and your brother. Your boyfriend loves you alone and doesn¡¯t even nce at anyone else; your rtionship will go smoothly. You¡¯re so blessed.¡± Lin Gantang took her wine ss away. ¡°But in everyone¡¯s eyes, Yin Zhen is more outstanding and has a brighter future than Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang doesn¡¯t have anything special about her. Why are you envious of me?¡± Yin Zhen sneered. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°1 also want to be like that and not shine or have any special characteristics. Why must I impress others?¡± ¡°If 1 had married Gu Zhichuan back then, I would be fighting with my mother-inw, sister-inw, pleasing Gu Zhichuan, and fighting with the women around him.¡± Lin Gantang put the white wine far away, not letting her touch it. ¡°At that time, I should have lived a more exciting life than the female lead in a TV series.¡± Yin Zhen imagined the scene andughed with tears in her eyes. ¡°Then how tired would you be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I left as soon as possible. Yin Zhen, you can do it..¡± Chapter 123 - 123: It’s Really Beautiful Chapter 123: It¡¯s Really Beautiful Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In such a situation, the guests should have left tactfully, but Wen Yanqing had arrived. Wen Yanqing¡¯s arrival was just like at the previous birthday banquet. He went straight to Lin Gantang. The guests felt that this show was not over yet. Wen Yanqing seemed to have sensed something as he looked up and saw Lin Gantang on the second floor. He walked up to her and saw her arched eyebrows, red lips, and purple cheongsam that outlined her perfect curves, revealing her snow-white skin. She smiled at him when she saw him. ¡°Mr. Wen,¡± Yin Zhen said. Wen Yanqing stepped forward and put his arm around Lin Gantang¡¯s shoulder. He nodded slightly at Yin Zhen and said, ¡°Miss Yin. ¡°I just came over and did not greet Mr. Yin. Does Miss Yin want to go with Gantang and me?¡± Wen Yanqing asked Yin Zhen, but his gaze was on Lin Gantang. He tested the temperature of Lin Gantang¡¯s hands. Wen Yanqing was busy with work and would not have attended such a banquet. Yin Zhen guessed that Lin Gantang must have called him over to help her. Grandpa Yin valued males, and likewise benefits. As long as she showed him that she was on good terms with the CEO of Shengfang, Grandpa Yin would have to think twice for the sake of his own business. ¡°It¡¯s my honor,¡± Yin Zhen said. As she walked in front, Wen Yanqing took off his custom-made coat and draped it over Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang, who had wanted to follow Yin Zhen, stopped and asked confidently, ¡°Are you deliberately blocking my beauty?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled gently and with concern. ¡°You have the freedom to dress the way you wish to, but the temperature has dropped continuously today. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± ¡°The central heating in the hall is sufficient.¡± ¡°Your hand was cold when 1 touched you just now.¡± ¡°I have my own shawl.¡± ¡°The coat has good thermal properties.¡± Since he was determined to make her wear it, Lin Gantang gave up struggling. Mr. Yin was surprised to see Wen Yanqing. He had wanted to bring Yin He down to deal with the child¡¯s matter, but now he wanted Yin He to meet him and for them to get to know each other. However, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t even look at Yin He. He politely exchanged a few words with Grandpa Yin and Yin Hongjiang before turning around to chat with Lin Gantang. Yin Zhen had reconciled with Lin Gantang at some point in time, and the few of them were chatting leisurely. Lin Gantang was backed by the thriving Lin family, and Yin Zhen and Lin Gantang were on good terms with the Lin family. Wen Yanqing¡¯s position was even clearer. If he stood by Lin Gantang¡¯s side, Yin Zhen could still use this opportunity to gain the friendship of Shengfang¡¯s CEO. Grandpa Yin¡¯s old eyes shone brightly. In the end, Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang even sent Yin Zhen to the hospital to visit her mother. When they got off the car, Yin Zhen hugged Lin Gantang gently. Lin Gantang patted her back and waved goodbye. Wen Yanqing sent Lin Gantang home. Lin Gantang opened the car door but realized that it was locked. She turned back to look at him with a questioning look. Wen Yanqing was also looking at her quietly. Lin Gantang seemed to understand. ¡°Oh, is it a good night kiss?¡± Lin Gantang climbed up his neck and kissed him. She wanted to get out of the car, but the door still didn¡¯t open. So what did he want to do? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ne,¡± Wen Yanqing said. So it was for this? ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s doubts disappeared immediately. ¡°For a full set, I¡¯ll get the stylist to send over all the clothes for daily wear and evening gowns?¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Lin Gantang said happily. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be wearing today¡¯s cheongsam anymore, right?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡± Wen Yanqing rolled down half of the car window and the cold wind blew in. He asked her sincerely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it cold?¡± As the north wind blew, Lin Gantang quickly hugged her arms. ¡°You see?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m not wearing it. Lend me your coat. Don¡¯t go, 1 still have to bring it down for you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be cold when you get home.¡± Wen Yanqing watched as she jogged into the house. Not long after, she put on a long cotton coat that stretched from her neck to her calves. Wen Yanqing ced his coat in the car and carefully zipped her coat up for her. He then wrapped her tightly and praised her in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful..¡± Chapter 124 - 124: Why Want A Brother When You Have A Boyfriend? Chapter 124: Why Want A Brother When You Have A Boyfriend? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The girl who was pregnant with Yin He¡¯s child was young but ruthless. She directly said that she wanted to be given a status and that she would call the police to protect her legal rights as a minor. Yin He didn¡¯t want his file to be tainted, so he agreed to her previous request. However, he didn¡¯t get the marriage certificate because she was not of age to register. He endured his anger andforted her, and arranged a house for her to stay and raise her baby. This incident added a hurdle to Yi He¡¯s future marriage n. It wouldn¡¯t be easy. Grandpa Yin probably wanted to appease Yin Zhen by handing over the entertainment industry to her, as he was concerned about her rtionship with the Wen family. Yin Zhen¡¯s tone was full of mockery when she mentioned this to Lin Gantang. ¡°The entertainment industry is the Yin family¡¯s new direction of development. Letting me manage the entertainmentpany is nothing more than freezing me out. But it doesn¡¯t matter. I can still do it well, better than anyone else.¡± ¡°Of course. Everyone has seen your ability.¡± Lin Gantang encouraged. ¡°When I¡¯m done here, I¡¯ll thank you properly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. The matter with the Yin family made Lin Gantang cherish everything she had now even more. She gratefully opened Lin Zhaonan¡¯s contact page. ¡°Big brother, big brother, today is a day I¡¯m so grateful for you. Work hard to make money.¡± Lin Zhaonan, who was taking time out of his busy schedule to reply, returned: ¡°Is your brain okay? Do you need me to make an appointment with a psychiatrist?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heart ached. She opened Wen Yanqing¡¯s WeChat and sent the same message: ¡°Brother Yanqing, 1 really like you today. Work hard to make money.¡± ¡°Okay, remember to spend the money in the card.¡± Ha, with such a boyfriend, why would she need a brother? Lin Gantang exited WeChat and opened the video recording. The video that was previously uploaded had brought a lot of traffic to the calico. Unexpectedly, it made the ount a little popr and gave Lin Gantang confidence. She clicked on the recording button. In the camera, the little Ragdoll was like a beautiful picture. Its fur was soft and silky, its tail was fluffy, and its deep blue eyes that stared at the camera seemed to contain a vast ocean. ¡°The little Ragdoll is called Sweet Wine. It is very gentle and quiet.¡± Lin Gantang stroked the Ragdoll cat that was sitting obediently. ¡°Sweet Wine has a strong camera sense and likes to socialize.¡± The clingy Ximiy down at Lin Gantang¡¯s feet again, and the remaining Scottish Fold slowly walked over. Lin Gantang focused the camera on it. ¡°Joy is a Scottish Fold. It¡¯s quite lively and likes to interact with people. However, it¡¯s almost impossible for it to stay in your arms and quietly read with you.¡± After editing the video, she added a beautiful photo of Sweet Wine. There were fans so there were soonments. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said that Sweet Wine is so photogenic. Gosh, this is simply a pet fashion blockbuster!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there once. Sweet Wine is super sweet!¡± ¡°Joy: Ha, no one can obtain my heart.¡± ¡°Lol. Ximi, can you not stand beside Sweet Wine? Hahaha¡­¡± Out of the three cats, the first to gain poprity was Ximi. Ximi attracted a group of ¡®beauty fans¡¯ hooked to its looks. The video became a hot topic, and Ximi admirers started toe over. The number of customers in the bookstore increased sharply. By then, Lin Gantang had already found a fourth cat for the bookstore. At that time, Lin Gantang was choosing pet care products in the pet shop when she saw a ck cat that did not fit in among the British Shorthair cats. ¡°This is¡­a Bombay cat? But it seems a little like our local ck cat?¡± The shop didn¡¯t look like they would sell small local cats, with the foreign breeds of cats they had.. Chapter 125 - 125: Heartwarming Chapter 125: Heartwarming Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ma¡¯am, you are not mistaken. It is a local cat.¡± The shopkeeper smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a young girl who sold it. The girl was obedient and filial, so 1 agreed to her request.¡± The ck cat had no unkempt fur on its entire body. It was dark and its shiny bronze-colored eyes were especially lively. The shop owner thought that Lin Gan tang was interested in the ck cat, so he stepped forward and introduced it. ¡°The ck cat is eleven months old. It has a calm personality and is very patient.¡± ¡°Then why did the girl sell it?¡± ¡°Her family¡¯s situation is special. Her grandmother was sick, and all the kittens at home have been sold for money. The girl liked this ck cat very much. Her father wanted to secretly buy it from here, but she was too sensible. She didn¡¯t let him and asked me to find a new owner for ckie.¡± The shop assistant said, ¡°ckie is the name given by the little girl.¡± Lin Gantang was moved. ¡°It must be hard for her to bear. The girl is so sensible that it¡¯s heartbreaking.¡± ¡°Yeah, her parents are disabled. When 1 was doing volunteer work, I went to her house. It¡¯s not easy; the house was old and dpidated.¡± The shopkeeper said, ¡°Everyone likes kittens. They¡¯re cute. ckie had grown up, and the ck color is not stunning, so it hasn¡¯t been sold.¡± Lin Gantang asked the shopkeeper to bring the ck cat out. She went to get a cat toy. ckie stared at the toy with its round eyes, but she did not give it to ckie. It squatted down and waited patiently. ¡°The ck cat wards off evil and brings fortune. 1¡¯11 take it with me. It can guard my house.¡± Lin Gantang touched its ck ws. The ck cat raised its paw to press down on her hand. Lin Gantang did the same, and it pressed down once more. Lin Gantang could not help butugh. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The shop owner was delighted. Lin Gantang asked her for a piece of paper and wrote down the address of the bookstore. ¡°If you see the girl, please tell her toe here to see ckie if she misses it.¡± Lin Gantang took the ck cat for a vination and a check-up. After that, she put it in istion for a period of time to prevent the old and new cats from fighting. Among the four cats, Ximi was the oldest and had a good temper. When the ck cat was brought back, it curiously went up to sniff its newpanion and did not show any signs of rejection. ckie dodged, still not used to the new environment. When Wen Yanqing came over, he realized that the shop was more popr than before. Lin Gantang was busy behind the bookshelf in her work apron. Qian Ruoxi lowered her head to sort out the records. Wen Yanqing stepped forward and knocked on the table. ¡°Mr. Wen?¡± Qian Ruoxi raised her head. ¡°The man who gave your boss somethingst time, has he beening to the bookstore recently?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°No.¡± Qian Ruoxi recalled and said, ¡°He hasn¡¯t been here since thest time he asked me to deliver the congrattory gift.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. He walked over to Lin Gantang, his tall body blocking Lin Gantang¡¯s light. Lin Gantang turned around and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s working hours. Why are you here?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled warmly, revealing his dimples. ¡°I was passing by. 1 came in to give you this.¡± He was holding crystal clear candied haws in his hand. Each hawthorn was round and red, wrapped in ayer of shiny sugar coating, red and tempting. Lin Gantang was overjoyed. She tore the thin film off the candied fruit and took a bite. The candied haw at the top was a little loose, so she bit the entire thing off. Lin Gantang was stunned and reached out to take it. Wen Yanqing could not help an butugh. He grabbed her wrist and lowered his head to kiss her lips, biting off half of the candied hawthorn in her mouth. Lin Gantang¡¯s fair and rosy face was even more delicate than the color of candied haws. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. 1 still have something on.¡± Wen Yanqing touched her lips affectionately and said softly. Lin Gantang licked her lips. Candid haws warmed her heart.. Chapter 126 - 126:1 Don’t Really Believe It Chapter 126:1 Don¡¯t Really Believe It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bookstore was operating in an orderly manner and was gradually improving. Xiaoxi was very professional and responsible. She was very attentive to the cats and was willing to handle the trivial matters in the shop. Lin Gantang liked her very much. Inparison, the other shop assistants were not as outstanding as Qian Ruoxi. Before the bookstore closed Lin Gantang received a call from Bei Bei. Bei Bei said in a lively tone, ¡°Gantang, I¡¯m free! I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. Bingxi only bought the first volume of eachic from your shop. Ahhh, I¡¯m so angry!¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You can search for the subsequent volumes¡¯ contents online.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it, but with such exciting content, how could I miss the hardcover collection? I didn¡¯t expect Xu Bingxi to be such a person!¡± Bei Bei was furious. ¡°I¡¯m still at the bookstore. What¡¯s the name of youric book? I¡¯ll give you the second volume.¡± Lin Gantang consoled Bei Bei, who was about to explode. ¡°Give me a moment. 1¡¯11 send it to you.¡± Not long after, Lin Gantang received a picture of the cover. The duo on the cover were looking at each other affectionately in a beautiful painting-style. .. Was it boys¡¯ love? Did she need to tidy up theic bookshelves in her shop? ¡°Also, this is my book list. Leave me everything you have in your shop!¡± A notification sounded on WeChat. Lin Gantang opened the interface and saw a long list of notifications. The entire phone screen could not fit them. She scrolled down the page. The boy group, CP¡­ Brothers attack¡­ Wife after marriage¡­ Cold and aloof movie queen was a sweetheart¡­ Lin Gantang was speechless. She didn¡¯t think that her bookstore would have so much exciting content. ¡°Did you just say that you cane out?¡± Lin Gantang closed the book list and asked her. ¡°Yes, the people who followed me were caught. The two bandits identally found out that my family had some money and wanted to kidnap me for some money to escape. They¡¯re already imprisoned.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you weren¡¯t hurt.¡± Bei Bei asked Lin Gantang out for shopping over the phone. Lin Gantang also had some things she wanted to buy, so she agreed. The next day, the two met at Beaver Square. Bebe was like a bird that had just been released from its cage, abnormally excited. ¡°I¡¯ll shop for clothes first. My cousin ising from another province, and the distance between the two cities is too far. In order to make it easier for them to carry their luggage, I¡¯ll help her buy two sets first.¡± Bei Bei pulled Lin Gantang into the shop. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for you to apany her and let her choose for herself?¡± ¡°Her situation is different from ours. She¡¯s autistic. There are experts in this area in C City, but my aunt refuses to give up. This time, I came here partly to visit my grandmother and partly to seek medical treatment. ¡°My cousin especially likes colorful things. How about this?¡± Bebe picked out a bright red coat. ¡°Will she also concur with what we think looks good?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Bei Bei was discouraged. ¡°Not necessarily, but she definitely doesn¡¯t like light-colored things. That¡¯s why she has a lot of colorful clothes. In terms of matching¡­ Do you understand? In short, it¡¯s very difficult to match.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try giving her colorful socks? To wear inside. And pajamas, no matter how gorgeous they are.¡± Lin Gantang suggested. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll buy this coat and go to the pajamas shop with you.¡± Bei Bei went to pay the bill and said, ¡°I want to change my bag. Help me choose another.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. The two of them passed by a lingerie store. Lin Gantang asked Bei Bei to wait for her; she was going to take a look. Bei Bei pulled her back. ¡°Men¡¯s underwear. You¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go the wrong way. I¡¯m buying men¡¯s clothes.¡± Lin Gantang went in to choose some pieces. Bei Bei nudge her with her shoulder. ¡°Sigh, have you two developed your rtionship to that level?¡± ¡°What level?¡± ¡°Hehehe, you know what 1 mean. I don¡¯t need to say it out loud, right?¡± Bei Bei winked. ¡°What are you talking about? Can¡¯t I buy it for my dad?¡± Bei Bei was bbergasted. 1 don¡¯t really believe it.. Chapter 127 - 127: Don’t You Set Your Make-up? Chapter 127: Don¡¯t You Set Your Make-up? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Lin Gantang bought the underwear, she apanied Bei Bei to choose a bag. Meeting enemies was unavoidable. The two of them bumped into Gu Shuyue and Gan Wenyu. Beside them, Zhang Ruxin was trying on bags. Gan Wenyu had long wanted to ask Lin Gantang why she had helped Yin Zhen at the banquet. ¡°Gantang, I didn¡¯t have time to ask you about it when you left so quickly previously. What happened to you at the Yin family¡¯s banquet; why were you standing on Yin Zhen¡¯s side?¡± Lin Gantang originally didn¡¯t want to bother with them and had been quietly looking at bags with Bei Bei. Since she hade knocking, Lin Gantang turned around and asked curiously, ¡°Does where I¡¯m standing affect your breathing? Do I have to ask for your approval?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand Yin Zhen¡¯s arrogance,¡± Gan Wenyu chided angrily. ¡°It¡¯s as if she doesn¡¯t think anyone else is worthy of her attention. She finally had the chance to fall, and you actually helped her.¡± As soon as Gan Wenyu finished speaking, Zhang Ruxin sneered and continued, ¡°Wenyu, don¡¯t you know? Lin Gantang has no money now. Her father doesn¡¯t handle family matters anymore, and all the money was in her brother¡¯s hands. If her brother wants her to treat Yin Zhen well, wouldn¡¯t she do it?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s like this?¡± Gan Wenyu covered her mouth in surprise and said pretentiously, ¡°Gantang, you¡¯re so pitiful. As a brother, he got married and forgot about his sister. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to lose even your pocket money?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have it easy at home, isn¡¯t it? You have to endure Yin Zhen¡¯s temper; it¡¯s not easy for you,¡± Zhang Ruxin mocked. She didn¡¯t have money and still wanted to y with them? Gan Wenyu¡¯s words carried some disdain and smugness. ¡°Tell us if you have any difficulties. We don¡¯t have anything else, but we can afford to buy you a cup of milk tea.¡± Lin Gantang did not retort. Gu Shuyue thought that Zhang Ruxin had hit her sore spot. Gu Shuyue rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Serves you right. You broke up with my brother. I thought you would have a better life! Why did youe here if you have no money? Can you still afford the bags here?¡± She called the salesperson over. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have any sense. Do people like this need service? Hurry up and chase her out. Don¡¯t disturb our mood for shopping.¡± Upon hearing their sarcastic words, Bei Bei was enraged and stepped forward. Lin Gantang pulled her back and shook her head with a sigh. ¡°Stupid.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Gu Shuyue immediately became agitated. ¡°I said you guys are stupid. I, Lin Gantang,ck money?¡±Lin Gantangughed and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. After I broke up with your brother, I, Lin Qingtang, don¡¯t have a good life. ¡°My new boyfriend always makes things difficult for me.¡± Lin Gantang took out her card in a b*tchy manner. ¡°Look, there¡¯s so much money that I can¡¯t spend it all. It makes me so worried and bothered. If 1 don¡¯t spend, he¡¯ll get upset.¡± Lin Gantang deliberately showed the ck card to Gu Shuyue. Gu Shuyue saw it clearly and her face turned green. ¡°I don¡¯t have such worries when I¡¯m with your brother.¡± Lin Gantang sighed and put the card back into her bag. She took out something else. ¡°I¡¯m just buying a bag. I don¡¯t need the card my dear boyfriend gave me. Just like you; you only have one in your pocket. See what this is?¡± Lin Gantang gently patted the membership card on Gu Shuyue¡¯s face. ¡°An upgraded membership card. Your poo-colored card is so ugly. Do you want to upgrade it on the spot? ¡°Oh, 1 forgot how much it costs to level up.¡± Lin Gantang patted her head exaggeratedly. ¡°Miss, help me check how much is in this card? Is it enough for me to buy Ms. Gu¡¯s open-top bag as a basket for my cat?¡± Lin Gantang handed the card to the salesperson and saw- ¡°Eh? Foundation? Don¡¯t you set your makeup?¡± Lin Gantang wiped the card with foundation on Gu Shuyue¡¯s clothes in disgust. It was a personal attack. Gu Shuyue was so angry that her eyes turned red. She burst into tears and ran out.. Chapter 128 - 128: Hurtful Chapter 128: Hurtful Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bei Bei watched with great pleasure, just short of pping her hands in approval. Gan Wenyu and Zhang Ruxin kept out of the way and slunk off. After they left, Bei Bei couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I think Gu Shuyue doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore. Gosh, didn¡¯t get her makeup set. Look at how ashamed and furious she is. I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± ¡°Her psychological endurance is a little weak. Just this and she can¡¯t take it anymore? Doesn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Experience it a few more times and improve her ability to resist attacks.¡± Bei Beiughed so hard that she wiped away her tears. ¡°Miss, do you still want this bag?¡± The sales assistant was indeed a gold medal sales assistant who was used to seeing fights. She calmly went forward to serve her. ¡°Yes, I do. Pack it up.¡± Lin Gantang let Bei Bei continue to pick her bag while she sat down and turned on her phone. Zhang Ruxin¡¯s earlier words served as a reminder to her; after her brother started handling the money, did he give her pocket money for the past two months? Lin Gantang logged into the bank app and checked the details. Fortunately, Lin Zhaonan did not forget that he had a younger sister. Lin Gantang was ted and sent a message. ¡°I can already earn money. Brother, you don¡¯t have to give me pocket money.¡± Not long after, she received Lin Zhaonan¡¯s cold-blooded reply. ¡°Earn money? Has your bookstore not calcted the profits and losses for this month? Otherwise, why would you say such arrogant words?¡± It hurt. Hence, the two of them walked back. Lin Gantang swiped this secondary card and then ruthlessly withdrew a sum of money to deposit on her phone. After shopping, Bei Bei followed her to the bookstore to get some books. Lin Gantang asked her to go upstairs to browse through the books while she sat down to rest. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s message popped up on her phone. ¡°I received a notification to withdraw cash from your bank card. Please note the direction of your consumption. I will check it in future.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Lin Gantang angrily tapped her phone¡¯s keyboard. ¡°Dad never asked about this before!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your dad; I¡¯m your brother.¡± Lin Gantang nned to return the supplementary card to her father in grievance and let him see how her brother bullied her. As for the ck card¡­ It was good to use it to smack faces. What if she didn¡¯t want to return it? Lin Gantang called Ye Qiuqiu and asked, ¡°If both your dad and boyfriend want you to spend money, would you choose to spend your dad¡¯s money or your boyfriend¡¯s money?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied: ¡°I don¡¯t have such problems. I¡¯m more skilled. I spend money from the bank and take loans. *Smile* *Smile* *Smile*¡± At night, she returned home. Lin Gantang called out to Mr. Lin, who was about to take a walk, and said that she had something to say. Coincidentally, Lin Zhaonan had returned home, so she told him about it together. She roughly repeated what Zhang Ruxin said today and said, ¡°Who handles money is our Lin family¡¯s private matter. Why is it that outsiders know so clearly about our family matters now? They even know that my pocket money is given by my brother.¡± Mr. Lin was very concerned after hearing that. It was still alright to only reveal this bit of privacy now, but he was afraid that everything would be leaked in the future. He would often discusspany matters with Lin Zhaonan in the study. If someone identally found out thepany¡¯s secrets, how much would thepany lose? ¡°Could it be one of the servants at home?¡± The family wouldn¡¯t talk about family matters outside. Apart from that, there were only the servants left, Lin Gantang guessed. ¡°I¡¯ll find the party,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You settle your things.¡± Mr. Lin took over the matter. Mr. Lin was a dignified person at home. With his experience, he could tell who was lying. All the servants were questioned. In the end, Auntie Tao, who bought groceries, admitted that she had mentioned it to people outside. Auntie Tao liked to gossip, but had a bad sense of propriety. She treated her employer¡¯s matter as a joke. Mr. Lin fired Auntie Tao. There were too many people and too many eyes. He kept Butler Lu and Auntie Zhang, as well as Uncle Rong, the gardener, and Xiaofu, who cleaned the house. The rest were all fired. ¡°I¡¯ll hire a nanny after Tongtong delivers the baby. It¡¯s fine as long as there are enough helpers at home. I didn¡¯t think it mattered in the past, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s good to have some peace and quiet,¡± Mr. Lin said.. Chapter 129 - 129: What Are You Thinking? Chapter 129: What Are You Thinking? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang returned to her room and put away the things she had bought. She threw the rest of the new clothes into the washing machine. Auntie Zhang was resting after work, so Lin Gantang did not bother her and hung the washed clothes by herself. Jiang Tongtong, who had eaten too much and was walking around to digest her food, noticed this and came over to take a look. ¡°The clothes are quite big. Is it for men?¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was an oversize boyfriend-style?¡± Lin Gantang hung up a long close-fitting shirt. Jiang Tongtong nodded repeatedly. ¡°Of course. It¡¯ll be veryfortable to wear. 1 often wear Zhaonan¡¯s.¡± ¡°Right? It¡¯s especially rxed andfortable, right?¡± Lin Gantang was happy. Jiang Tongtong estimated the length of the pants in her hands, her eyes round. ¡°Are you bluffing me? You can¡¯t fit into these pants.¡± Lin Gantang wasughing out loud. Jiang Tongtong knew that she had been fooled by her, so she glowered at her. ¡°Dad¡¯s legs aren¡¯t that long.¡± Jiang Tongtong curious. ¡°Could it be that you bought it for Wen Yanqing? And you washed it before giving it to him? Tangtang, you¡¯re so considerate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s to be kept here as a backup,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°No wonder.¡± Jiang Tongtong seemed to have thought of something andughed. ¡°1 see that Dad listens to Wen Yanqing. It would be great if he could live here in the future. Someone would be able to control Dad¡¯s meat consumption and smoking.¡± ¡°Let Yanqing marry into our family? Little cutie, you have a lot of ideas.¡± ¡°What idea?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind. He walked over and said, ¡°What are you two whispering about here in the middle of the night?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly felt that the underwear in her hand was a little hot, so she quickly put it back and covered it with pajamas. ¡°I heard you say something about marrying into the family?¡± Mr. Lin stood with his hands behind his back and asked Lin Gantang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yanqing? You want to break up with him? With your brother at home, you don¡¯t need to find a live-in son-inw. What are you thinking about every day?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking too much. Who said anything about breaking up? We were clearly talking about Wen Yanqing marrying into our family just now.¡± Father Lin pooh-poohed at her, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. I didn¡¯t; I¡¯ve been wrongly used. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until tomorrow to wash your clothes? It¡¯s so cold at night, so you should hurry back to your rooms and sleep,¡± Mr. Lin urged. He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, whose clothes are they?¡± ¡°Your son¡¯s,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin nodded and left. Jiang Tongtong covered her mouth andughed secretly. The next day, when the clothes were dry, Lin Gantang folded them and put them in her closet. When it was almost time, she set off for the bookstore. The ck cat had been in quarantine for three days. The old cat employees were familiar with the smell of its newpanion, so Lin Gantang let it out. ckie liked cat trees and could sit on them for a long time without moving. Lin Gantang recorded ckie¡¯s back. It was like an ornament, and its tail was swaying like a pendulum. It was very cute. Then, she matched the video with the most popr music at the moment. ¡°Where can I buy such cat ornaments?¡± ¡°I went to the bookstore on Sunday. It¡¯s very popr. I suggest you check in.¡± ¡°You guys only look at cats? Don¡¯t you know thedy in the shop is super nice?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. That¡¯s a bookstore. Shouldn¡¯t you guys be reading books? *Cryughing*¡± Che Qin hadn¡¯t been there for a few days. When Lin Gantang asked her, she said that she had been a little busy recently. She hadn¡¯t expected to see her at the bookstore that day. Che Qin was dressed beautifully with light makeup. The ne on her thick sweater was shining brightly. However, she seemed to be deep in thought and didn¡¯t appear as happy as before. ¡°Sister Gantang, I¡¯m returning the clothes you previously lent me.¡± Che Qin ced her coat on the reading table.. Chapter 130 - 130: You Seem A Little Nervous Chapter 130: You Seem A Little Nervous Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Okay, leave it there.¡± Lin Gantang came over and sized up her expression. ¡°Were you with Zhang Rongqing these few days?¡± Che Qin nodded and then shook her head. She tightly gripped the small and exquisite handbag in her hand. After thinking for a while, she finally said hesitantly, ¡°Rongqing introduced me to a boyfriend who runs his ownpany and has some assets. Rongqing asked me to try getting along with him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for so long,¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°Why did she only introduce him now?¡± ¡°She said that she bumped into this primary school ssmate in A City. After chatting with him, she found out that he was also developing his career in C City and is now single. Zhang Rongqing felt that we were suitable, so she set us up.¡± ¡°Did his conditions meet your standards?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Che Qin nodded, but then seemed a little confused and uncertain. ¡°I¡¯ve gone on dates with him twice. 1 don¡¯t feel veryfortable with him. I don¡¯t know why¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te here just because of this, did you? You seem a little nervous. You can reject him if you don¡¯t feelfortable.¡± Lin Gantang held her with her warm hands. ¡°Moreover, your family has already paid off the money they owe Zhang Rongqing. You really don¡¯t have to listen to her every word.¡± Che Qin¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw Lin Gantang¡¯s concern. She told her everything, ¡°This time, she asked me toe to the bookstore to build a good rtionship with you and pay attention to what you were going to do and where you were going. I felt it strange. Didn¡¯t she say that she was your best friend? Why didn¡¯t she ask you directly instead of going through me? ¡°Yesterday, I inadvertently saw her with a few idle men. They were talking andughing. 1 saw a man taking advantage of her, and she even smiled at him.¡± Che Qin really didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Although she was a little annoying in the past, she wasn¡¯t like this.¡± ¡°She went back to her great-grandma¡¯s house in A City for quite a while. Did she mention to you what she did there?¡± Lin Gantang poured her a cup of warm water. ¡°Have some water first. We can talk slowly.¡± Che Qin picked up the cup and took a sip. ¡°I heard her say that she had a good time with her old friends in A City. She didn¡¯t say anything else.¡± Lin Gantang sensed that something was wrong. ¡°When she was at her great-grandma¡¯s house, she had breakouts on her face, so much so that she refused toe back here. Since she values beauty so much, why is she willing to have fun with her friends with pimples all over her face?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Recently, her temper has be more irritable than before. I don¡¯t dare to get close to her. She previously asked me to help entertain her friend. 1 didn¡¯t go, so she pped me,¡± Che Qin said, aggrieved. Lin Gantang quietly listened to her. ¡°I want to find something to do. When I¡¯m busy, I have reason to ignore her. Yesterday, I went to the art training institution for an interview, but the results won¡¯t be out so soon.¡± Che Qin looked at Lin Gantang helplessly and stammered, ¡°I want to hide for a few days. Sister Gantang, can you help me?¡± ¡°Does your father know that Zhang Rongqing is giving you so much pressure?¡± Lin Gantang frowned. Che Qin shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell my dad. My dad just thought that we get along well and wanted me to make more connections.¡± Lin Gantang realized that Che Qin¡¯s father did not give her any good guidance on the direction of her growth. He let Che Qin study a major that rich people liked, and he supported and encouraged her to marry into a rich family and get to know rich and powerful people. Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°Zhang Rongqing asked you to get close to me. Come to the bookstore for the next few days. She won¡¯t dare to do anything too overboard in public. You should think of a way to avoid herpletely.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Gantang.¡± Che Qin was grateful.. Chapter 131 - 131: Are You Looking for a Beating? Chapter 131: Are You Looking for a Beating? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Che Qin buried her head in a book in the bookstore. Two dayster, Zhang Rongqing came looking for her. Coincidentally, Lin Gantang was also present. ¡°Your bookstore is really good. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to make it for the opening. It¡¯s not toote toe and show support now, right?¡± she said to Lin Gantang in a familiar manner. She was so enthusiastic, as if the bottle of skincare products that caused her to suffer from a face full of pimples had never existed. It was as if there was no barrier between the two of them. Lin Gantang did not let her hold her hand and avoided her, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. Take a look around.¡± ¡°Eh? Your pearl bracelet is so beautiful. Is it convenient for you to take it off and show it to me?¡± Zhang Rongqing stared at the pearls on the ne. ¡°The luster of pearls is really good. It¡¯s not cheap, right?¡± Lin Gantang did not see the hot-tempered and irritable Zhang Rongqing that Che Qin mentioned, but her greedy look remained unchanged. Take it off, try it. It really suits me. Give it to me? Lin Gantang could almost guess her next move. ¡°My boyfriend gave it to me. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Lin Gantang refused. Zhang Rongqing felt a little regretful. She was short of money now. If she could get Lin Gantang¡¯s bracelet, she could sell it second-hand for some money. What a pity. ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll talk to Che Qin.¡± Zhang Rongqing sat opposite Che Qin. The perfunctory smile she had when she was with Lin Gantang was gone, and her face darkened on the spot. Che Qin¡¯s hand tightly gripped the book. ¡°My friends are having a drink with me tonight. Come with me and help me drink up.¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s tone made Che Qin very unhappy. ¡°My alcohol tolerance is not good.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? There are rich second-generation heirs at the table. If your father knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to miss it, right?¡± Zhang Rongqing reminded. She shot a warning re at Che Qin and prepared to leave regardless of whether she agreed or not. She stood up and took a big step forward. In addition, she didn¡¯t look where she was going, so she directly bumped into Le Yu who wasing from the front. Le Yu slipped and fell beside Che Qin. He crashed into two chairs and trapped Che Qin¡¯s right leg. Le Yu was wearing a simple sweater and trousers and a bookstore apron. Zhang Rongqing did not recognize him at first and cursed, ¡°Why don¡¯t you look where you¡¯re going? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?¡± ¡°Zhang Rongqing, are you looking for a beating?¡± Other than his father, when had Le Yu ever been scolded by someone? He immediately scolded back. Only then did Zhang Rongqing recognize that it was Le Yu who had bumped into her. Lin Gantang heard themotion and came over to observe. She realized that Zhang Rongqing¡¯s temper was indeed different from before. ¡°You work in a bookstore? Are you serious?¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s gaze moved between Lin Gantang and Le Yu, and she left, saying in a nasty tone, ¡°Forget it, tsk!¡± Le Yu then remembered that he had knocked someone down and quickly helped her up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you okay? Hey, you look a little familiar.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met before. You probably didn¡¯t notice me.¡± Che Qin sat down with the help of a chair and rolled up her pants. She realized that her calf was red from the impact of the chair. She moved her leg and felt a piercing pain. Che Qin smiled. ¡°I fell just in time. 1 don¡¯t have to go to her friend¡¯s drinking party tonight.¡± Le Yu was without a care. When he heard her say that it was fine, he apologized again and picked up a rag to get to work. ¡°Le Yu is a shop assistant?¡± Che Qin carefully lowered her pants. Le Yu wasn¡¯t so short of money that he needed a part-time job, right? Lin Gantang shook his head helplessly. ¡°Just take him as a shop assistant.¡± He had delivered himself to her, and she did not even need to pay him a sry. It would be a waste not to use him. Le Yu was working against her and vowed to get Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone number. He would squat there the entire day, not believing that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get it! He ran to Qian Ruoxi and sighed. ¡°Is your boss going to be heartbroken? Why didn¡¯t her boyfriend visit her?¡± ¡°Yes, he did. He even brought Boss some candied haws,¡± Qian Ruoxi said. ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t 1 see it!¡± Le Yu was shocked. Qian Ruoxi recalled, ¡°I think you visited the washroom. By the time you came out, he had already left.¡± Le Yu held his head and wailed. His luck was really bad! Chapter 132 - 132:1 Just Want A Number Chapter 132:1 Just Want A Number Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Le Yu probably inherited his bad luck from his father. He came every day but did not bump into Wen Yanqing. After a few days, Mr. Lin thought of going to the bookstore to have a look. After handing over thepany to Lin Zhaonan, he was now semi-retired and only attended important meetings in thepany. Now that his son¡¯s career and family were settled, Mr. Lin shifted his gaze to Lin Gantang. He had never been to a bookstore before, so he wondered how well she managed it. Lin Mingzhuo asked the driver to send him over to take a look. When he arrived, he realized that the bookstore was doing well. It was a weekday, and there were actually quite a number of customers in the store? To be honest, Mr. Lin was a little surprised. The bookstore was bright and clean, and the atmosphere was quiet and peaceful. The customers picked books and yed with cats¡­ Wait, why were they all looking at ugly calico cats? When did the fake cat that was so dark and motionless appear on the cat tree? He could not understand the preferences of young people nowadays. Mr. Lin clicked his tongue and shook his head. He went up to the second floor with his hands behind his back. Then, he nced at Le Yu, who was tidying up the seats. Le Yu also saw Lin Mingzhuo and immediately stood up straight. ¡°Uncle Lin.¡± Uncle? This kid knew him? Mr. Lin sized him up and didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± Le Yu was just about to introduce himself when he suddenly remembered the wrong number and the various social death scenes in front of Mr. Lin. He immediately changed his words. ¡°I work here. You can look around.¡± He was just short of bowing and nodding. ¡°Le Yu, can you help me move the books?¡± Qian Ruoxi shouted from the other end of the bookshelf. He came here every day, and the shop assistants were already familiar with him. Le Yu covered his face and immediately wanted to escape. Mr. Lin, who had just turned around, turned back again. ¡°Le Yu? It¡¯s you.¡± Mr. Lin was happy. ¡°No wonder you call me Uncle. Are you here to help Gantang?¡± Le Yu could only brace himself and answer, ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± He wanted to return to a minute ago and beat to death the Le Yu who had called out to Uncle Lin. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if he hadn¡¯t shouted? ¡°You¡¯re here to experience life, right? Not bad, not bad.¡± Mr. Lin was very satisfied. ¡°Youngsters should be down-to-earth and endure some hardships. How is it? Have you thought about your future development? How far has your market research gone?¡± Le Yu wanted to die. He put on a solemn expression. ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t want to start a business anymore. I¡¯ll go back to thepany and help my dad.¡± This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to write a five-year n, right? ¡°A son inheriting his father¡¯s legacy? Sure.¡± Mr. Lin patted his shoulder in relief. ¡°Then why are you here in the bookstore?¡± ¡°My foundation isn¡¯t good. I came to the bookstore¡­to enrich myself?¡± Le Yu took off his apron silently. He couldn¡¯t say that he was chased out by his father. He had to save face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Read books and learn from them to improve yourself.¡± Mr. Lin looked at the motivated junior andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay if your foundation isn¡¯t good. Wait for me.¡± Why wait for you? Until a pile of macroeconomic management, industrial policy, investment economics, statistics, management, human resource management, international trade, international finance¡­ Le Yu¡¯s vision darkened. ¡°Un..Uncle! 1 won¡¯t trouble you for your guidance! Really! You¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡°Uncle is free, so you¡¯re don¡¯t have to stand on ceremony. Uncle admires proactive children the most. Come,e, have a look first. I¡¯ll get Gantang to give you all the books.¡± Mr. Lin said kindly, ¡°You have toy a good foundation. We can talk about the restter. ¡°You have to do the questions for the chapters and cases in the books. Write a small 800-word thesis. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Le Yu, who was tall and strong, almost burst into tears like a child. No, he wasn¡¯t proactive. He simply wanted a number.. Chapter 133 - 133: What Kind of Tragedy Is This? Chapter 133: What Kind of Tragedy Is This? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin finally left. Le Yu was exhausted. He sprawled on the table like a heap of mud, as if his entire body had been emptied out. Ruthless, too ruthless! What kind of tragedy was this? Le Yu was as lifeless as a zombie as he reached out to grab Lin Gantang, who was passing by. Lin Gantang was shocked by his drained and listless appearance. ¡°Sister, Sister Tang, my sister, please control your father.¡± Le Yu wept. ¡°What happened to my dad?¡± Lin Gantang was confused. ¡°1 saw that the two of you were having a good chat, so 1 didn¡¯t want toe over and disturb you.¡± Having a good chat¡­ Le Yu cried. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting.¡± A big guy sobbing like a little girl; Lin Gantang tried to shake off the goosebumps on her arms. Le Yu reflected bitterly while crying. All his mistakes started when he gazed at Lin Gantang at Qinghe Manor. He must have been blinded. At that moment, he actually felt that Lin Gantang was especially beautiful and wanted to pursue her. If he had spent less time looking, he would not have asked for the number, added Mr. Lin, been whipped by his father,e to the bookstore¡­ A real man could be flexible. Le Yu was shameless. He grabbed the tail of Lin Gantang¡¯s clothes and almost knelt down. ¡°1 beg you, please give me a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Can you just satisfy my small request? ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do. I¡¯m willing to go through hell and high water for you. ¡°Can you look at me?¡± Lin Gantang shuddered and quickly pulled back her clothes to move away. She looked at him as if he was a lunatic. Was he going crazy? He was forced by life circumstances. Lin Gantang was kind enough to tell him the truth. ¡°Let me tell you, 1 can give you the number, but the next time you encounter such a situation, you can log in to the mobile phone online business hall first¡­¡± ¡°Why would I log into it? I never look at the bill when 1 spend using on my phone.¡± Le Yu only listened to what he wanted to hear. He was instantly full of energy. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give it to me, right? What¡¯s the number?¡± Lin Gantang endured the interruption. ¡°Listen to me first. Actually, you don¡¯t have to beg for help. You can go to the business hall¡­¡± ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± Le Yu¡¯s eyes gleamed. He took out his phone and prepared to note it down. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I regret it. I¡¯ll call Wen Yanqing over. You can ask him yourself!¡± ¡°No, Sister Tang, let¡¯s discuss it again.¡± Le Yu hurriedly stopped her. He felt pressured when facing Wen Yanqing! However, it was toote. Lin Gantang had already called the other party. At night. Wen Yanqing walked over calmly, undid his scarf, and sat down opposite Le Yu in a poised manner. Le Yu was so nervous that he felt as if he was facing an army. His entire body stiffened. ¡°Why do you want my number?¡± ¡°Talk¡­talk about business¡­ No, no, no. My dad said that he has a project that he hopes to work with you on.¡± Le Yu finally spat it out. Wen Yanqing recognized the other party¡¯s voice and looked up. ¡°Oh, I remember now. You¡¯re the mister who called mete at night to look for my girlfriend.¡± Le Yu almost bit his tongue. ¡°No, no, no. You¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Are you very close to Lin Gantang?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at him. The other party¡¯s tone and gaze were obviously very calm, but it made Le Yu feel nervous. He had deliberately emphasized the word ¡®girlfriend¡¯. How could he not know his ce? ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with her,¡± said Le Yu decisively. ¡°If you¡¯re not familiar, why should I give you my number. If you need to make an appointment, the staff will arrange it,¡± Wen Yan said lightly. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m close to Lin Gantang. Quite close! Really!¡± Le Yu regretted it and wanted to punch himself. ¡°Familiar? How familiar? Are you so close that you¡¯re looking for my girlfriend in the middle of the night?¡± Le Yu knelt down in front of him.. Chapter 134 - 134: Home Chapter 134: Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Demons. Lin Gantang was surrounded by demons. Le Yu didn¡¯t know how to find a way out. Why was the end of every path a dead end? Le Yu was full of doubts about life. ¡°What are you talking about? How did he be like this?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled when she saw Le Yu¡¯s tortured look. Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°You must be so happy to see me, Mr. Le. Remember to send my regards to your father.¡± Wen Yanqing, who had retracted his aura and suddenly became polite, stunned Le Yu. ¡°Alright, alright?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s slender and fair hand handed him a business card and said gently, ¡°This is my personal name card ¨C contact me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Alright, alright?¡± Le Yu couldn¡¯t believe it. He tried to receive it and saw that it wasn¡¯t a business card. Dad, your son has made a name for himself! ¡°Is Mr. Le leaving?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Leave? Leave, leave. Yes, I have something to do. I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± Le Yu stood up and took the hard-earned business card away as though it was precious treasure. Lin Gantang watched him leave quickly andined, ¡°No wonder his father didn¡¯t ask him to go to thepany to help out. Le Yu seems kind of all over the ce.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not a reliable friend, so you should pay less attention to him in the future.¡± Wen Yanqing stood up and carefully wrapped his gray scarf around her neck. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lin Qingtang nodded. ¡°Are we eating outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite early. Why don¡¯t we go to my house?¡± Wen Yanqing saw that she was hesitating and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen the Little Leopard Flower in a long time. Don¡¯t you miss it?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and visit it?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. When she walked out of the bookstore, the cold wind blew. Lin Gantang pulled up the scarf, almost covering half of her face. Her clear eyes were exposed. ¡°Do you have any vegetables at home?¡± ¡°Yes, 1 do.¡± He had asked Aunt Zhong to fill the fridge with ingredients. This was the first time Lin Gantang had gone to Wen Yanqing¡¯s ce. ¡°Is your house beautiful?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°To me, it is.¡± This was a small neighborhood, and it was very quiet. Wen Yanqing¡¯srge hand held hers and he brought her to his ce. After turning on the entrance light, Lin Gantang saw how it was like inside. The house in front of her suddenly reminded her of what she had said before. ¡°My house in the future won¡¯t be too big. When my parents aren¡¯t around, the vi feels cold and empty.¡± Wen Yanqing had bought 3-bedder with a living room. ¡°I hope there is arge floor-length window where I can enjoy the scenery outside.¡± In front of the transparent floor-length window, Lin Gantang saw the endless stream of cars by the Yuanshui River, the leisurely-spinning Ferris wheel, and a star in the winter sky. ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be luxurious; just a simple house will do. I want to put a soft sofa in the living room so that I can watch a movie with the person 1 like.¡± The living room was bright and simple with white walls. The soft pillows on the cream-colored sofa were quietly waiting for its owner¡¯s return. ¡°I want a clean and tidy kitchen and a dining room that can amodate a family for breakfast. My home must be very warm.¡± The hydrangea flowers on the dining table bloomed silently, and the exquisite chandelier shone with a warm light. Thefortable atmosphere of life filled every square inch. At that moment, Lin Gantang felt as if her throat was choked with cotton. She could not speak, and she was ovee by a warm feeling, but she also felt extremely ufortable. Her eyes grew blurry. In her previous life, she had not visited. She had missed out on it. She had missed out on Wen Yanqing¡¯s deep love for her and missed out on the home that he had painstakingly built; the home of her dreams.. Chapter 135 - 135:1 Like You A Lot More Than I Thought Chapter 135:1 Like You A Lot More Than I Thought Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wen Yanqing.¡± Wen Yanqing turned around when Lin Gantang shouted. Just like in the past, regardless of where she was, as long as she turned around, she would see him quietly keeping guard behind her. At this moment, Lin Gantang¡¯s heart ached like never before. Lin Gantang climbed onto his sturdy shoulders. Her kiss was warm and gentle, and it seemed to be carrying with it feelings of cherishing, and given willingly. Wen Yanqing was stunned and slowly wrapped his arms around her. Wen Yanqing could feel that this kiss was filled with her love. It was something he had been praying for. His obsidian-like eyes gradually darkened and turned into thick ink. He hugged her waist tightly, not letting her escape at all. The untied scarf was thrown on the ground and Wen Yanqing pressed her against the wall. This kiss almost broke the self-control that Wen Yanqing was so proud of. Lin Gantang¡¯s emotions calmed. He pressed against her forehead and kissed her eyelids. Even his gentle voice was hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I suddenly realized that I like you a lot more than 1 thought.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s breathing grew rapid as he restrained himself and kissed her cheek lightly. Therefore, all the waiting had been worth it. His eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared gifts for you. Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Lin Gantang nestled in his arms. ¡°In my closet, bedside table, safe, everywhere.¡± Lin Gantang was amused. It wasn¡¯t until she saw it with her own eyes that she realized he wasn¡¯t joking. The bottom of his wardrobe was filled with gift boxes of different sizes. There were also all kinds of jewelry boxes locked in the drawer of the bedside table. Lin Gantang picked up one of the blue velvet boxes. ¡°For me? Why so many?¡± Because he had been amassing it over eight years. In the past, Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart was filled with disappointment and loneliness when he looked at these things. Now, his heart had been sprinkled with sunlight by her, and even his breathing carried a hint of joy. He smiled. ¡°1 thought they all suited you, so I unwittingly bought them. ¡°Have you chosen?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang took the blue velvet box while Wen Yanqing slowly closed the wardrobe and locked the bedside table. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was for me?¡± Lin Qingtang tilted her head in confusion. Wen Yanqing asked considerately, ¡°Hmm. Can you take it all at once? Why don¡¯t youe over next time and continue?¡± Lin Gantang nodded obediently. The gift has been ready for a long time, as long as you are willing toe. Wen Yanqing smiled and informed her before turning around to enter the kitchen. Lin Gantang opened the jewelry box and saw a hair clip lying on the blue velvet cloth. The pink diamonds on it were dazzling and exquisitely crafted. Lin Gantang pinned it on her hair and ran into the kitchen to look for Wen Yanqing, like a child who wanted to be praised. Wen Yanqing turned his head and his gaze fell on her hair. Without waiting for her to ask, he smiled and praised, ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful.¡± Lin Gantang hugged him and kissed him on the cheek. Then, she went to wash the fruits and vegetables with a bright smile. She washed a fresh tomato and put it to her mouth instead of cing it on the te. Wen Yanqingughed when he saw her bite into the tomato. ¡°Don¡¯t finish it.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯ll all end up in our tummies.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and brought the tomato to his mouth. Wen Yanqing took a bite. Lin Gantang reached out to wipe the tomato juice from his mouth. Ordinary, warm, and beautiful.. Chapter 136 - 136: Lost Something Chapter 136: Lost Something Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the meal, Lin Gantang turned on the variety show she was following and leaned on Wen Yanqing¡¯s shoulder as she enjoyed the show. Little Leopard Flower climbed onto her. Lin Gantang hugged it and gave it a small piece of apple. Little Leopard Flower bit down seriously and forcefully. Wen Yanqing was alsoughing. He was looking at Lin Gantang fondly. Mr. Lin called and urged Lin Gantang to go back. She had forgotten the time when she was with Wen Yanqing. The sound of a car stopped on the opposite side of the road. Mr. Lin was standing upstairs and happened to see Wen Yanqing sending Lin Gantang back. The two of them got out of the car and kissed each other affectionately, reluctant to part. Mr. Lin averted his gaze. Lin Gantang entered the room in high spirits. She looked like a fool who had fallen in love. Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes hurt. ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where did youe from?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°At Yanqing¡¯s house, 1 watched TV for a while and forgot the time, so 1 came backte.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t hide anything. Mr. Lin was an experienced person. As for watching TV, it may be so this time, but next time, it may not be¡­ He could still handle Zhaonan, and could just say whatever he wanted to as they were both men, but what about his daughter? Mr. Lin missed histe wife dearly. If she were here, she would be the most suitable person to tell Lin Gantang about this. In the end, Mr. Lin gave a reminder, ¡°Come back earlier in the future. Girls shouldn¡¯t stay out all night.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lin Gantang ran upstairs briskly. The next night. Lin Gantang returned home early, but she went out again after changing. ¡°You¡¯re going to Wen Yanqing¡¯s house again?¡± Her father was unhappy that his daughter was out all day long. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Open a blind box.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice came from afar, but she was already nowhere to be seen. Blind box? What blind box? Mr. Lin felt mncholic. The only thing thatforted him was that her partner was Wen Yanqing. Forget it, let her be. At most, he would urge them to get the auspicious date and bring the wedding forward. Lin Gantang took out a women¡¯s watch from the package. The design was simple and it had a lovely texture. Lin Gantang looked at thebel and recognized its value. Today¡¯s clothes looked better with the pearl bracelet, so Lin Gantang put it in her bag. When she went back, she forgot to leave it at home. When she went to the bookstore the next day, her watch and bag were brought out together. Che Qin avoided Zhang Rongqing¡¯s friend¡¯s drinking session because of her foot injury. Recently, Zhang Rongqing often went to the bookstore to read books, pet the cats, and spend money like a normal customer. When she got off work, Lin Gantang went to the staff locker to get her bag. She found that the lock was broken and the watch in her bag was missing. Lin Gantang immediately went back to check the surveince footage from that day. Qian Ruoxi was leavingte and saw Lin Gantang¡¯s expression. She came over and asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I lost something.¡± Qian Ruoxi¡¯s heart pounded as she leaned in front of theputer to take a look. She clicked on the surveince camera and stared at the screen until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Zhang Rongqing appeared on the screen. Zhang Rongqing broke the lock and took the item away. Lin Gantang paused. ¡°Isn¡¯t she your friend, Boss?¡± Qian Ruoxi asked in disbelief. Lin Gantang copied the video onto her phone and said coldly, ¡°Friends? Humans are not as innocent as animals, and even Ximi is a hundred times more beautiful than she is.¡± Lin Gantang dialed Zhang Rongqing¡¯s number. The person on the other end probably did something wrong and was very guilty.¡±.. Hello?¡± ¡°Zhang Rongqing, do you know what theft is? Do you want to check how much the watch you took from me is worth?¡± Lin Gantang said frostily. ¡°How many years will it make you sit in jail for?¡± Muffled sounds came from the other end of the phone, followed by Zhang Rongqing¡¯s trembling voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about..¡± Chapter 137 - 137: Kindness Chapter 137: Kindness Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The surveince video is in my hands. Are you trying to y dumb or should 1 report it first?¡± Lin Gantang asked coldly. ¡°Zhang Rongqing, I¡¯ve given you many things so you¡¯ve started to think that all my things should be yours, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t! Please! Where are you?¡± Zhang Rongqing panicked. ¡°I¡¯lle and look for you immediately.¡± Zhang Rongqing returned to the bookstore in a sorry state. Under Lin Gantang¡¯s icy gaze, she took out the watch and ced it on the table. Lin Gantang picked it up and looked at it. Her face turned frigid and she threw it at her. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as you? Take it out!¡± Zhang Rongqing shamefacedly didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Zhang Rongqing, I¡¯ve given you a chance.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression turned cold as she took out her phone and dialed no. When Zhang Rongqing saw it, her expression changed drastically and she rushed forward to snatch her phone. Lin Gantang did not let go. As the two of them fought, the phone slipped out and fell to the ground, causing the screen to ck out. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t call the police. 1¡¯11 give it to you. I¡¯ll return the watch to you.¡± Zhang Rongqing took out the real watch in fear and handed it to Lin Gantang with a trembling hand. ¡°I¡¯ve returned it to you, I¡¯ve returned it to you. Don¡¯t call the police.¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll call the police? Aren¡¯t you very capable?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were frosty. ¡°You still took action with all the surveince. Do you think I won¡¯t hold you responsible for this?¡± Zhang Rongqing hadn¡¯t expected her to call the police as soon as she came. In her mind, Lin Gantang was just an idiot who was easily persuaded and coaxed. How could she not know that there were surveince cameras? She thought that, if she was discovered, Lin Gantang would at most beat her up and scold her. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken the initiative to return the item. Don¡¯t¡­¡± Zhang Rongqing bit her lip. ¡°Why did you steal my things?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m short of money, I¡¯m really short of money. I just want to sell your watch for some money to spend. Gantang, I don¡¯t have any other intentions. Gantang, forgive me this once!¡± ¡°Your Zhang family isn¡¯t so poor that they can¡¯t even afford your pocket money, right? Lacking money and you steal. Why don¡¯t you rob a bank?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Zhang Rongqing cried. ¡°It was me who was confused. Please forgive me this once. 1 will never touch your things again! I¡¯m sorry, Gantang.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know why Zhang Rongqing was so ridiculous. In the past, she would at most fan the mes and persuade others. Now, she was breaking thew. Zhang Rongqing returned the watch. Seeing that Lin Gantang did not say anything, she thought that the matter was over. Mr. Lin saw that Lin Gantang was in a bad mood and asked after her. Lin Gantang told Mr. Lin about the matter. Mr. Lin was very surprised when he heard about it. After pondering for a while, he asked, ¡°Do you really want to call the police? What if she was really confused and willing to turn over a new leaf? Moreover, the watch has already been returned. We don¡¯t know how the police will deal with it. I¡¯m friends with Mr. Zhang. Why don¡¯t I inform him first?¡± Mr. Zhang came over immediately after receiving the call. The person involved was so angry that she wanted to call the police. After a long while, Mr. Zhang said, ¡°Gantang, Rongqing is in the wrong, but can you give her onest chance on ount of her saving you once?¡± Zhang Rongqing had indeed saved Lin Gantang. In junior high school, Lin Gantang was beaten up by a gang of delinquents and almost received a blow to the head. It was Zhang Rongqing who passed by and blocked the blow. At that time, Zhang Rongqing¡¯s shoulder bone was shattered and she was hospitalized for a long time. All these years, Lin Gantang had been giving her things and having fun with her. On one hand, it was due to Zhang Rongqing¡¯s deliberate management. On the other hand, it was also because of what had been mentioned earlier. ¡°Rongqing saved you, but you n to sue her and ruin the rest of her life?¡± Mr. Zhang said. Mr. Zhang brought up the past and wanted Lin Gantang to return the favor to the Zhang family. ¡°You two are so alike.¡± Lin Gantangughed in anger. Before she left, her expression became even colder. She mocked Zhang Rongqing, ¡°Zhang Rongqing, you¡¯d better not fall into my hands again. You haven¡¯t saved my life twice!¡± After the Zhang family¡¯s father-daughter pair left, they madepensation. Mr. Lin sighed and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. But, Gantang, I¡¯ve never talked about fairness with you when ites to favors..¡± Chapter 138 - 138: Visiting Chapter 138: Visiting Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After this incident, Zhang Rongqing did not dare to appear before Lin Gantang again. If Zhang Rongqing dared to ask Che Qin toe and find out about her, then she could also ask people to keep an eye on her. If she could steal, then other aspects of Zhang Rongqing might also not be good. She simply waited. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen made an appointment to visit her mother at the hospital. Yin Zhen¡¯s mother, Jiang Chenying, and Lin Gantang¡¯s mother had been friends. When it came to the younger generation, Yin Zhen and Lin Gantang became sworn enemies, so the rtionship between the two families gradually faded. Now that the two of them had reconciled, Jiang Chenying was rather happy. She held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and looked at her non-stop. ¡°Auntie hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. You are really getting more and more beautiful, just like your mother.¡± ¡°Auntie, get well soon. I was insensible in the past. I¡¯ll look you up for a chat often in the future. Auntie, don¡¯t be annoyed.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes sparkled. Her light makeup and well-dressed clothes made her look gentle. Jiang Chenying was extremely fond of her. ¡°Yin Zhen, look at her. She¡¯s dressed so well. Look at what you wear all day ¨C you¡¯re dressed formally. Learn from Gantang.¡± Yin Zhen looked up from herptop. ¡°She deliberately dressed the way you elders like. She¡¯s so scheming and you¡¯re still praising her? Moreover, she¡¯s so smug every day while in a rtionship. Why would 1 learn from her?¡± Jiang Chenying was about to hit her. ¡°Then why won¡¯t you dress this way when I like it? You have the nerve to talk about her. Everyone knows how to date. Are you trying to turn my hair gray?¡± ¡°Auntie, Yin Zhen just hasn¡¯t meet someone suitable.¡± Lin Gantang happily spoke up for Yin Zhen, ¡°When Auntie recovers, help her look around and introduce her to more people. She¡¯ll definitely meet someone she can get along with.¡± She was also curious about Yin Zhen¡¯s partner, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t live to see her get married in her previous life. Yin Zhen¡¯s shot her a sharp look. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t afraid of her and was bearing a grudge. Who was saying that she was smug? ¡°Auntie, she red at me,¡± Lin Gantangined. Jiang Chenying patted Yin Zhen a few more times. ¡°Silly girl.¡± After that, she asked Lin Gantang kindly, ¡°I heard that you and Wen Yanqing are dating. What a good young man. Get along well. Auntie is waiting for your wedding banquet.¡± Jiang Chenying was happy that Lin Gantang hade to visit. While they spoke, she had temporarily forgotten about the mess in the Yin family. While Jiang Chenying was resting, Yin Zhen sent Lin Gantang out. Lin Gantang could tell that Yin Zhen was exhausted. She had put on delicate makeup to cover up her tiredness, but there was no way to hide her bloodshot eyes. ¡°Is the newpany very troublesome?¡± Lin Gantang asked with concern. ¡°I just signed a few neers and boy groups. 1 can¡¯t make a profit for the time being and I¡¯m far from my goal,¡± Yin Zhen said. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps the memories of her previous life could help her. She asked, ¡°Who did you sign? Is it convenient for you to show me their information?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± It wasn¡¯t a secret, so Yin Zhen straightforwardly opened the information saved on her phone and showed it to her. Lin Gantang skimmed through the pages and finally stopped at a young man. She pointed and said, ¡°If you believe me, try to invest in cultivating him. He¡¯ll be popr.¡± ¡°Fu Lin? He wasn¡¯t outstanding among the rookies, and the training teacher even said to let him go. Why him?¡± ¡°I know how to read physiognomy. This person is destined to be famous,¡± Lin Gantang said proudly. ¡°He will definitely make a fortune for yourpany in the future.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Yin Zhenughed. ¡°Are there any other artistes in thepany? Can I help you take a look?¡± Lin Gantang was enthusiastic. ¡°You¡¯re so interested?¡± Yin Zhen handed her the phone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask your dad to open an entertainmentpany for you back then?¡± ¡°My ambition isn¡¯t here. 1 know how much I¡¯m capable of, so 1 won¡¯t block others¡¯ path. Have you kepting to the hospital recently?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she read. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t know that Yin He¡¯s mother has a daughter called Tan Huiya. She dropped out of school and ran to Yin He. My dad keeps all kinds of people around, making the house a mess. It¡¯s so infuriating..¡± Chapter 139 - 139: First Snow Chapter 139: First Snow Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they returned, it started to snow. The snowkes were neither too big nor dense, like catkins drifting in the wind. Lin Gantang did not bring an umbre and walked on the snow. The snow was like spring flowers. When it gently slid down the tip of her nose, it was cool and itchy. Pedestrians stopped and used their cameras to record the arrival of the first snow. Lin Gantang hid her face in the gray scarf; it had Wen Yanqing¡¯s faint scent. Lin Gantang liked it very much. She excitedly looked up at the snowkes falling from the sky. Lin Gantang¡¯s lips curved into a smile. After some time, she changed her route and headed to Shengfang Group. The snow was getting increasingly heavy. She took her phone out and did not even realize that the smile in her eyes was gradually bing gentler. ¡°It¡¯s snowing. I miss you and want to look for you.¡± The other side replied, ¡°It¡¯s cold. I¡¯ll go over and look for you.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and looked up at the building in front. ¡°But I¡¯m already here.¡± This time, she did not receive a reply. Not long after, Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s figure. He stood straight and tall, walking over quickly. The wind blew his wavy hair, and revealed a smile on his handsome face. Wen Yanqing was very happy. He picked up the wide hat behind Lin Gantang¡¯s coat and pulled it forward. The wide brim of the hat covered Lin Gantang¡¯s head. Wen Yanqing pulled her closer and, using the cover of the coat and hat, nted a warm kiss unscrupulously on her lips. ¡°This way, no one will be able to see you.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were smiling. The hat blocked her charming appearance and her lips, red from the kiss. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Did you block it? Others can see you, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± Wen Yanqing touched her face; it was cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s snowing for the first time this year.¡± Lin Gantang pulled hisrge hand. ¡°Can you take a walk with me? It¡¯ll only be a short while. You still have to go back and earn pocket money for me.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqingughed involuntarily. The snowkes were as light as smoke and fell on the two of them. They walked side by side holding hands, warm and intimate. Wen Yanqing did not know why Lin Gantang suddenly came over just to take a walk with him, but he was d. He liked the way she was when she missed him. That night, Wen Yanqing saw the picture on Lin Gantang¡¯s Moments. There was a thinyer of snow on the road and their two pairs of shallow footprints. There was also ament below: 1 heard that if you step over the first snow with someone you like, you will forever be happy together. Wen Yanqing thought of Lin Gantang¡¯s happy expression in the snow as she leaned against him, and his heart waspletely given away. Lin family. Lin Gantang was sprawled on the bed and chatting with Ye Qiuqiu. Ye Qiuqiu liked to tease her and Wen Yanqing. ¡°You¡¯re finished. You actually learned how to show off your love.¡± Ye Qiuqiu wasughing at her. Lin Gantang¡¯s feet were swaying contentedly. ¡°This is showing off my love?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Ye Qiuqiu naughtily suggested, ¡°I think you should add Gu Zhichuan as a friend and show off your love to him every day. It¡¯ll piss him off.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten that he¡¯s still on my cklist. Why bother with him? I¡¯ll live my life.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been happy recently, but I¡¯m in trouble.¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My morning sickness is severe.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was vexed. ¡°Sometimes, 1 feel nauseous while I¡¯m working. I wonder if my boss will have a problem with me and worry that it¡¯ll affect my work efficiency.¡± ¡°Can you stomach food?¡± Lin Gantang was worried about her health. ¡°I vomit everything I eat. 1 want to vomit when I smell food. It¡¯s torture.¡± Lin Gantang really had no experience with pregnancy. Jiang Tongtong was pregnant, but her symptoms were mild. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s condition sounded quite serious.. Chapter 140 - 140:1 Have a Friend Chapter 140:1 Have a Friend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Qiuqiu hung up and went to rest. Lin Gantang put on some clothes and went to look for Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong was watching TV in the living room, while Lin Zhaonan was sitting next to her, dealing with the emails in his mailbox. Lin Gantang nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s more convenient to organize the information on theputer. You can go back to the study. I¡¯ll apany Tongtong.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost done.¡± Lin Gantang suspected that he was pretending not to understand her words. ¡°Tongtong and I want to talk about a topic between girls. How can 1 talk about it when you¡¯re here?¡± Lin Zhaonan finally looked up at her. ¡°When did you two be so close? Even having secrets that no one else can hear?¡± Lin Gantang gave up. Anyway, her topic was very serious, so he could listen if he wanted. ¡°I have a friend who is pregnant.¡± Lin Gantang earnestly asked Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, aren¡¯t you pregnant too? I just want to ask you something.¡± The words ¡®I have a friend¡¯ sessfully made Lin Zhaonan perk up his ears and scrutinize Lin Gantang. He repeatedly looked her up and down. ¡°What about?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked enthusiastically. ¡°She can¡¯t keep her food down. What should she do? Do you have any suggestions for things that can stimte the appetite? 1¡¯11 bring her some.¡± ¡°Eat something light. Can she eat fruit? The smell of cooking oil and smoke is indeed unbearable for some pregnant women.¡± Jiang Tongtongmunicated with her seriously. ¡°If she has hyperemesis gravidarum, 1 suggest she goes to the hospital for an infusion. Otherwise, she will be malnourished. It will have a great impact on the fetus and the pregnant woman.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantang nodded repeatedly. ¡°Do you have any rmended supplements? Did you eat anything to nourish your body during your pregnancy?¡± If it was suitable, she would send a copy to Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Cough cough-¡± Lin Zhaonan deliberately coughed to attract the attention of the two people beside him and asked solemnly, ¡°How long since the start of pregnancy?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Gantang looked at him. Lin Zhaonan said, ¡°1 said, you¡­your friend has been pregnant for how long now?¡± ¡°I just found out not long ago. Brother, why are you concerned about this?¡± Lin Gantang found it strange. So her brother was also a warm-hearted person? She was already pregnant. As her brother, how could he not care? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lin Zhaonan rubbed his temples. ¡°1 didn¡¯t know either,¡± Lin Gantang said innocently. ¡°Now that you know, what are your ns?¡± ns? nning to send some supplements to Ye Qiuqiu? ¡°I¡¯m also confused. 1 don¡¯t have any experience.¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s head hurt even more. Mr. Lin came down from the shower and sat down when he saw that everyone was there. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°About pregnancy,¡± Lin Zhaonan replied. ¡°Pregnancy? Tongtong, is there anything wrong with your health?¡± ATr. Lin looked at Jiang Tongtong with concern. ¡°I¡¯m in good health, Dad. Everyone is talking about Tangtang.¡± Mr. Lin immediately looked at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang was helpless. Why were they all so interested in this matter? ¡°I¡¯m talking about a friend of mine. She¡¯s pregnant.¡± Mr. Lin seemed to have thought of something, and his face suddenly became expressive. ¡°Pregnant?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Your friend.¡± His sister¡¯s skin had be thinner, but Lin Zhaonan was considerate enough not to expose her. ¡°Does the father of your friend¡¯s child know?¡± ¡°Of course he knows.¡± Lin Zhaonan was speechless. Mr. Lin was bbergasted. ¡°Let¡¯s settle the marriage first. It¡¯s not like the family doesn¡¯t agree. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± Mr. Linforted her. ¡°Marriage? Qiuqiu is already married. Dad, have you forgotten?¡± ¡°Ye Qiuqiu?¡± Mr. Lin choked. ¡°Yes, the pregnancy symptoms are a little severe. That¡¯s why I came to ask Tongtong.¡± Mr.. Lin thought, ¡°I almost thought of a name for my grandson! You actually said that it¡¯s really just your friend?¡± Chapter 141 - 141: Don’t Move Without You Chapter 141: Don¡¯t Move Without You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin was not disappointed or anything. He was more afraid that his daughter would be ignorant and unreasonable, and wake up one day to find that she had broken up with Yanqing. It would be terrible if she found a new one who was ugly in appearance or behavior. If his daughter was not reliable, then he would find someone reliable to take care of it. It was the weekend. Mr. Lin slowly took out his phone and heard the other party answer the call. He said, ¡°Yanqing, the date has been calcted. When are youing over for a meal?¡± Wen Yanqing came that very night. Lin Gantang was surprised to see Wen Yanqing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were working overtime today?¡± Wen Yanqing was calm. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m free at night after finishing what I had to do during the day.¡± Lin Gantang had simply been asking casually. Of course, she was happy that he was there. She said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s so cold. My dad said that we¡¯re having hotpot tonight. It¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re here; it¡¯ll be more lively.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and went to the fridge to get her a drink. Lin Zhaonan no longer treated him as an outsider and said, ¡°Yanqing, ask Auntie Zhang to bring the dishes to the table. 1¡¯11 call Tongtong.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mr. Lin took out a bottle of wine, and Lin Gantang suddenly recalled the drinking on Mr. Lin¡¯s birthday. She asked, ¡°Dad, where did you get the wine? It has too many aftereffects and you have hyperlipidemia, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to be drinking. We previously only let you drink a little because of your birthday.¡± ¡°My lipid levels have already dropped a lot.¡± Mr. Lin was craving wine and refused to listen to her. ¡°It hasn¡¯t dropped to normal, has it?¡± Lin Gantang disagreed. ¡°You have to persevere, or your previous efforts will be in vain.¡± ¡°How can we eat hotpot without alcohol?¡± Mr. Lin muttered, ¡°I quit smoking. What fun is there in life if I quit drinking?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and handed over the honey lemon water. ¡°Uncle, drink this. Auntie Zhang just made it. Lemon is high in vitamin C; it¡¯s good for your health.¡± Mr. Lin reluctantly handed the wine to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Everyone sat down and ate happily. Mr. Lin suddenly remembered and said to Lin Zhaonan, ¡°You said that you were going on a honeymoon with Tongtong. Tongtong is pregnant; you can¡¯t go after the baby is born?¡± Lin Zhaonan picked up some food and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have even less time after the childes. It¡¯s better to go early.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang looked up from her bowl. Lin Zhaonan nced at her. ¡°Anywhere is fine, but we¡¯re definitely not taking you along.¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with me that I should follow you on your honeymoon?¡± Lin Gantang wanted to roll her eyes at him. Was she such an insensible person? Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were smiling as he helped her pick up a piece of meat. ¡°You want to travel?¡± ¡°Will you go with me?¡± Lin Gantang leaned her head toward him. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang immediately beamed with joy. After dinner, Wen Yanqing yed chess with Mr. Lin. When Lin Gantang came out of the washroom, she happened to see that her dad had given Wen Yanqing something. Wen Yanqing then opened it and took a nce before putting it into his pocket. Lin Gantang was curious. While her dad went to get some water, she pulled Wen Yanqing to the corner of the stairs. ¡°What did Dad give you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Let me see?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were sparkling. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s nothing, why don¡¯t you show it to me?¡± The more he refused to give it to her, the more curious Lin Gantang became. She reached into his pocket and dug it out. Wen Yanqing felt a little ticklish andughed out loud. His chest heaved as he grabbed her hand. ¡°Stop touching.¡± ¡°I saw you put it here.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Stop feeling around.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s thigh felt ticklish from her roving hands. Unable to suppress hisughter, he dodged her whileughing. Lin Gantang was determined to see it. What was it that he was hiding? She chased him to the wall and used her body to hold him down. One hand was caught by him, and the other hand was about to break through. In the end, his quick eyes and hands caught it.. Chapter 142 - 142:1 Don’t Dare; Do You Dare? Chapter 142:1 Don¡¯t Dare; Do You Dare? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang wanted to break free, but Wen Yanqing pulled her forward. How could Lin Gantang¡¯s strengthpare to his? She was trapped in front of him. Lin Gantang looked up and met his smiling eyes. It was like the surface of ake that was sprinkled with the spring sun, rippling and shining. ¡°Don¡¯t look. If you keep looking, I¡¯ll kiss you,¡± Wen Yanqing reminded with a soft smile. Lin Gantang snapped back to reality and kissed him. ¡°So what if you kiss me? Hurry up and take it out.¡± Wen Yanqing refused to let go, and Lin Gantang wriggled and shrank like a fish that had been caught. In the end, she felt tickled by her own antics,ughing as she said, ¡°Tsk¡­ Let go of me.¡± Wen Yanqing let go of her when he saw Mr. Lin turning into the living room. Lin Gantang saw him as well. She was suddenly not in a hurry to be let go. When she saw him release his hold and tidy his clothes, Lin Gantang pressed his shoulders, holding him against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t you always like to kiss me regardless of whether there¡¯s anyone around? Do you dare to kiss me in front of my dad?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s clothes, which had just been smoothed out, were messed up by her again. He wanted to leave, but Lin Gantang did not let him. Wen Yanqing really did not dare to let Mr. Lin see him bullying his daughter and ruin his image in Uncle¡¯s eyes. However, Lin Gantang¡¯s energetic and rebellious look was too cute. Her proud and delicate eyes, rosy and lustrous lips, fair and alluring swan-like neck, her soft and warm body that was tightly pressed against him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s harmless and smiling eyes were stirred up slightly. He gently lifted her chin and pecked her a few times. He lightly bit her and asked in a low voice, ¡°1 don¡¯t dare; do you dare?¡± He held her slender waist and caressed her hair. Suddenly, he shouted to Mr. Lin, ¡°Uncle-¡± Lin Gantang was bbergasted. Lin Gantang pushed him away and ran upstairs. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yanqing? Why are you standing by the stairs?¡± Mr. Lin turned to look in his direction. Wen Yanqing walked out calmly and smiled faintly. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to ask you to y chess.¡± Wen Yanqing looked up at the sky when he left the Lin residence. There was no rain and no drinking. It was a little regretful. He sat in the car and took out the piece of paper from his pocket. He looked at the three auspicious days written on the paper. June 8th, August 20th, November 14th. He put the note away and looked at the lights on the third floor with a tender expression. Christmas wasing. The bookstore had been decorated with Christmas trees and stars, bells and ribbons, giving it a festive atmosphere. ckie squatted on the cat tree and looked at the pedestrians on the street, moving its tailzily. Joy stretched out its paw and grabbed a bell that had fallen to the ground. Sweet Wine stretched its back andy down to its his beautiful fur. As usual, Ximi followed Lin Gantang around and meowed obediently. Qian Ruoxi tidied up all the items and prepared to open for business. Lin Gantang checked the ounts. After a quarter, the bookstore¡¯s losses were decreasing, and the momentum was getting better. The bookstore¡¯s video ount had more and more fans under the daily operation, and it was very active. Lin Gantang looked at the diligent Qian Ruoxi and asked, ¡°Xiaoxi, you¡¯ve joined us for quite some time. Have you ever thought of serving as the store manager?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qian Ruoxi could not help but feel nervous when she heard that. She was also a little expectant. ¡°Manager? Me?¡± ¡°Yes, with your capabilities, you can actually be the manager. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°There will be an increase in sry. If you agree, you will officially start on New Year¡¯s Day?¡± ¡°Can¡­ Can 1 really do it? Boss,¡± Qian Ruoxi¡¯s heart was pounding, ¡°I have no experience.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t know, you can ask me. We canmunicate and improve together.¡± ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± Qian Ruoxi was delighted.. Chapter 143 - 143: Come Closer to Me Chapter 143: Come Closer to Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang was done with her work, she received a call from Bei Bei. ¡°Gantang.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s voice was full of energy. ¡°I heard you talk about stray cats before. I have two little gray cats here. Do you want to take a look?¡± Lin Gantang went over to Bei Bei. Bei Bei said that she discovered the two cats when she was getting her car. The weather was cold, and a cat had gotten into the hood of the car and hid near the enginepartment to keep warm. Bei Bei did not know that there was a cat hiding in the car. When she started the engine, she twisted the cat¡¯s front leg. One of them even leapt out from the side of the wheel in fright. The injured cat¡¯s front leg was badly mutted and scary. If it was left alone, it probably wouldn¡¯t survive the winter. Bei Bei sent it to the pet hospital for treatment and bandaging. The remaining one was also found, and now the two were locked in a cage. ¡°If you don¡¯t want them, I¡¯ll ask my friends if they can adopt them or send them to a rescue center.¡± Bei Bei looked at the injured cat, feeling very guilty. ¡°I hurt it, but my mother is allergic to cats. Otherwise, I would have kept it.¡± ¡°It just so happens that 1 n to go to the rescue center to see the cats in the next two days. You can hand them over to me.¡± Lin Gantang took the cage. Lin Gantang sent the two gray cats to the pet shop. After a bath, she realized that the uninjured cat was actually white, and was an ordinary domestic cat. The pet shop assistant said that the other cat¡¯s injury was a little serious and a bath was not rmended ¨C it was better to allow the wound time to heal first. Lin Gantang took the two cats for deworming check-ups and vinations. When they were settling down, she thought about putting the white cat in the bookstore for quarantine and bringing the gray cat home. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s heart ached when she saw the injured cat. The gray cat was not very clean, so Lin Gantang did not dare to let Jiang Tongtong touch it. She took the cat to the third floor and locked it in a cage with water and cat food. During this period, Bei Bei came once and brought canned cat food and cat snacks for the gray cat. Christmas arrived as scheduled. At night, the street lights lit up, and the cheerful Christmas songs could be heard. The little stars on the Christmas trees sparkled, and there was a strong festive atmosphere everywhere. It was not snowing. Lin Gantang exhaled a breath of air and it turned into a white mist. This was the first Christmas that she was spending with Wen Yanqing. He and Lin Gantang were walking on the streets, having fun like any other ordinary couple, smiling sweetly. Lin Gantang pulled him to look at the essories on the disy shelf. She smiled and put a Santa hat on his head and Santa us¡¯ white beard. Wen Yanqing do tingly allowed her to y with him. Lin Gantang was satisfied. He smiled and put a reindeer antler headband on her head, tidying the stray hairs on her forehead. Lin Gantang reached out and touched it. Wen Yanqing grabbed her hand and smiled. ¡°It looks good. You can wear it.¡± Lin Gantang nced to the side and saw that no one was paying attention. She hugged Wen Yanqing¡¯s neck and kissed his dimples, then quickly let go. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You really don¡¯t want a Christmas present?¡± Lin Gantang asked softly. Wen Yanqing shook his head and smiled. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t want one; then 1 don¡¯t one either.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different! You¡¯ve already prepared so many gifts for me. You don¡¯t have to give me any more in the future. I have to prepare something for you,¡± Lin Gantang retorted. ¡°Is there anything in particr you want?¡± ¡°A gift?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s focused gaze fell on her, his obsidian-like eyes reflecting her figure. ¡°Come closer to me.¡± Lin Gantang went into his open coat and hugged his waist tightly. The two of them were so close that they couldn¡¯t be separated. She asked loudly, ¡°Close enough? Is it close enough?¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily. He straightened her crooked headband and kissed the top of her head.. Chapter 144 - 144: Sorry, It’s Not Along the Way Chapter 144: Sorry, It¡¯s Not Along the Way Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them hugged each other under the streetlights. Wen Yanqing looked up after the kiss and saw the people approaching them. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s arm was held by Feng Yangyang. Feng Yangyang¡¯s smile was sweet, and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face was expressionless until he saw the person who lifted her head from Wen Yanqing¡¯s embrace. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to speak, telling of the joy and sweetness of the moment. Her clear eyes were filled with the figure of the man in front of her, and there was no room for anything else. Wen Yanqing¡¯s silence made Lin Gantang turn around and see Gu Zhichuan. Feng Yangyang was wearing a white coat. Her figure was delicate and charming. Feng Yangyang wanted to leave and brush past them, but she felt Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze on Lin Gantang, and jealousy welled up in her heart. She was very mindful of Lin Gantang¡¯s existence because she had almost be Gu Zhichuan¡¯s wife, and Gu Zhichuan seemed to still have lingering feelings for her. Feng Yangyang wanted topletely separate Lin Gantang from Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart. She shook Gu Zhichuan¡¯s arm and pulled his attention away from the other person. ¡°What a coincidence. Look, Gantang is also on a date. They¡¯re so intimate. I¡¯m too embarrassed to hug you here.¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯ste. Have you eaten? Zhichuan ordered a couple¡¯s meal, and we were just about to go over.¡± Feng Yangyang smiled weakly and greeted Lin Gantang politely. ¡°Couple¡¯s meal?¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°We usually eat family meals. It¡¯s so lively today. Didn¡¯t you eat with Madam Gu and the others beforeing out?¡± With Mrs. Gu? It was good enough that she didn¡¯t berate and scold her. How could she eat even a mouthful? ¡°Zhichuan said there would be a chance.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Yes, but what does it have to do with me?¡± Lin Gantang felt it strange. She was dating her boyfriend, so why was sheing over? Show off? She didn¡¯t care. So she want to be scolded, right? ¡°We¡¯re all friends. We¡¯re just chatting a little since we crossed paths. Why is Gantang so cold to me and Zhichuan? Are you afraid that your boyfriend will misunderstand?¡± Feng Yangyang looked at Wen Yanqing apologetically. ¡°Sorry, 1 made you think too much.¡± ¡°When you had the transnt surgery, was your brain removed as well?¡± Lin Gantang asked earnestly. ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about the word ¡öfriend¡¯?¡± ¡°You and Zhichuan were together before after all. It¡¯s just a greeting. Why are your words so hurtful?¡± Feng Yangyang stood behind Gu Zhichuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°Zhichuan, did I say anything wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing saw the impatience in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes and hugged her. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at Lin Gantang in silence. He realized that all her earlier displeasure had dissipated because of Wen Yanqing¡¯s words. Now, she had already listened to Wen Yanqing and was nning to leave and ignore them. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going for a walk together?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. ¡°We can be considered acquaintances. Now that we¡¯re both attached, we¡¯ll see each other frequently in the same circle. There¡¯s no need to avoid each other, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine you saying something like that, but save your patience for your girlfriend.¡± Lin Gantang, who was holding Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, turned around and said, ¡°We¡¯re not hiding. Can¡¯t you tell? We just find you annoying. ¡°As for leaving together?¡± Lin Gantang saw Gu Zhichuan¡¯s displeased and deep gaze and said with a smile, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s not on the way. We¡¯re going to get a room. Are you guys going too?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s ears heated up and he coughed lightly. Gu Zhichuan looked at the two of them with a heavy gaze before he turned around and left.. Chapter 145 - 145: That’s No Longer Important Chapter 145: That¡¯s No Longer Important Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Yangyang chased after Gu Zhichuan and shouted, ¡°Zhichuan, wait for me.¡± Gu Zhichuan stopped under the streetmp and lit a cigarette. Feng Yangyang stepped forward and held his arm again. Gu Zhichuan pushed her hand away and took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Did you say those words to Lin Gantang on purpose?¡± Gu Zhichuan exhaled smoke, and the lines on his face looked even colder. Feng Yangyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she fiddled with her fingers helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do this. You¡¯re my girlfriend now, what are you worried about?¡± Gu Zhichuan said icily. ¡°I understand.¡± With him personally admitting their rtionship, Feng Yangyang was delighted and held Gu Zhichuan¡¯s hand expectantly. Gu Zhichuan did not shake her off this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± At the North Mountain Vi. Feng Yangyang was staying here now. When the two of them returned, they saw Mrs. Gu standing at the door with a stormy expression. Feng Yangyang stood behind Gu Zhichuan. Mrs. Gu rushed forward angrily and grabbed Feng Yangyang¡¯s long hair to pull her out. Gu Zhichuan immediately pulled her into his arms. ¡°Mum!¡± Seeing her son protecting this woman and bringing her into the house, Mrs. Gu was furious. She entered and threw her bag on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and her?¡± Mrs. Gu wanted to hear it from her son. ¡°She¡¯s my girlfriend now. I hope that, as my mother, you can consider my feelings,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t interfere with my choice.¡± ¡°Choice? I helped you with thousands of choices, and in the end, you chose this? She¡¯s not even as good as Lin Gantang!¡± Mrs. Gu spat at Feng Yangyang. ¡°At least Lin Gantang¡¯s family was rich, and she looks prettier than her! What does she have?¡± ¡°Auntie, I really like Zhichuan,¡± Feng Yangyang stammered, about to cry. ¡°Bah! You like his money! Get lost!¡± Mrs. Gu pointed at the door. ¡°Get out of here! 1 don¡¯t agree to the two of you being together! ¡°You¡¯re not getting lost, are you?¡± Seeing that she was not moving and was pulling at her son with a pitiful look, Mrs. Gu got up raging and threw everything she could see out of the living room. ¡°Who let you live here? Not only did my son buy you Grampian Garden, but you also want to live here, right?¡± Mrs. Gu threw away her coat on the sofa, the cute cup on the coffee table, and the women¡¯s shoes on the porch. ¡°Now that you¡¯re living here, are you nning to find a way to move in with the Gu family? You¡¯re really thick-skinned!¡± ¡°Mum! Enough!¡± Gu Zhichuan shouted and grabbed Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand. ¡°I was the one who let her stay here. Why are you angry at her?¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s blood was boiling. She said to Gu Zhichuan, ¡°I won¡¯t force you to go on anymore blind dates, and I won¡¯t interfere with who you look for. Listen to me onest time. Break up with her and I¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why do you have to dislike her?¡± Gu Zhichuan furrowed his brows in frustration. ¡°Look at her dying and breathless appearance. Does she look like she can apany you for the rest of your life? Mum is a woman, and I can see through her true colors at a nce.¡± Mrs. Gu tried her best to persuade him. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you like Gantang back then? What¡¯s her ¡®true colors¡¯?¡± Gu Zhichuan was infuriated, and his breathing became heavier. Mrs. Gu was in the wrong. She straightened her neck and said, ¡°That¡¯s no longer important. Lin Gantang has already broken up with you.¡± ¡°Yes! It¡¯s no longer important! She¡¯s already with someone else!¡± Gu Zhichuan shouted, his expression terrible. ¡°You¡¯re my mother. Please consider my feelings!¡± Her son¡¯s eyes were red with anger, and the angry Mrs. Gu immediately shut her mouth. Her expression was fierce, and she pointed at Feng Yangyang with a warning gaze. She picked up her bag and mmed the door as she went out.. Chapter 146 - 146:1 Like Your Smell Chapter 146:1 Like Your Smell Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Yangyang looking for trouble somehow affected Lin Gantang¡¯s mood. As the night deepened, Wen Yanqing drove her home. The car stopped downstairs and Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was glued on her. Lin Gantang adjusted her antler hairband in front of the mirror and was about to get off the car in satisfaction. The gaze of the person beside her was too strong, and it was impossible for her to ignore even if she wanted to. She leaned forward and gave him a kiss. Then, she sniffed his chest, shoulders, and neck. ¡°It smells so good. I like your smell.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her andughed. ¡°It can¡¯t be? 1 didn¡¯t use cologne.¡± ¡°You did. I can smell it.¡± Wen Yanqing tenderly kissed her forehead and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who smells good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been marinated in skincare products,¡± Lin Gantang corrected. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh,ughing so hard that his chest heaved. ¡°Are you going back?¡± he asked. ¡°If not? Where else do you want to go?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she moved away from him. Wen Yanqing smiled without saying a word. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Lin Gantang ced his jacket back in the passenger seat and waved at him after she got out of the car. Wen Yanqing drove home. When he got out of the car, he bent down to pick up his coat. A gift box tumbled out of it. Wen Yanqing was stunned. He opened the box. There were nine handmade dark choctes neatly ced inside, along with a small note. ¡°If other people have it, of course my baby will have it too.¡± A red heart was drawn on the back, which softened Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze. When he got home, he opened the bedside table and ced the small gift box that he had prepared earlier among the gifts that had yet to be opened. They both said that there was no need to give each other gifts, but they had already lovingly prepared gifts for each other. After Christmas, Lin Gantang continued to devote herself to the bookstore. Che Qin had passed her job interview. She woulde to the bookstore to pick out books after work at night. Zhang Rongqing had been quiet for a long time. Lin Gantang asked Che Qin, who also said that Zhang Rongqing had not been looking for her recently. After the white cat was released from quarantine, Lin Gantang recorded a video. ¡°Let me introduce you to the new employee. The pet doctor said that the white cat is about two years old and has a small hole in its ear that is likely caused by an injury when it fought as a stray. I was thinking, the hole looks like the letter C, so I thought I¡¯d call it Vitamin C.¡± The white cat paced leisurely and smoothly jumped onto a bookshelf. The hole in his right ear was clearly captured by the camera. ¡°Vitamin C?¡± The white cat¡¯s tail swayed. ¡°E..¡± ¡°Vitamin C?¡± Lin Gantang called out. The white cat smacked its paw on the camera. ¡°E..¡± The white cat looked impatient, as ifining that the cat-lover was too stupid. Lin Gantangughed so hard that she doubled over. ¡°Vitamin E?¡± It was unknown if the cat was satisfied. It retracted its paw. ¡°Meow..¡± Lin Gantangughed so hard that the video blurred. Thanks to the fans and traffic that had previously been umted, the number of views for the new video quickly surged. ¡°White Cat: Why can¡¯t I choose my own name?¡± ¡°So cute, so there¡¯s no Ximi today?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dy the child¡¯s schooling. Give it one of the shop¡¯s books on enlightenment.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± After the ount became popr, there were many bloggers who came to visit the shop. It spread very quickly on the inte. In addition, it was New Year¡¯s Day after Christmas, so plenty of curious and holiday guests came. The business in the shop was getting better and better. Mr. Lin was surprised when he heard that Lin Gantang estimated that the bookstore¡¯s revenue would turn from losses to profits. After knowing that the cat bookstore was now an inte celebrity shop, Mr. Lin immediately thought of the Ragdoll and Scottish Fold cats he had bought and asked Lin Gantang for the video ount. ¡°Like 1 said, beautiful cats are definitely attractive. How many fans do my two cats have?¡± Mr. Lin proudly opened the video and put on his reading sses.. Chapter 147 - 147:1 Want A Child Chapter 147:1 Want A Child Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If he didn¡¯t look, he wouldn¡¯t have known.. ¡°Ximi? How is a Calico as good-looking as a Ragdoll!¡± Mr. Lin was determined to protect what he felt was the most beautiful cat. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s too ugly. What kind of tastes do young people these days have?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her father¡¯s disbelieving face and was proud of the Calico. ¡°My Ximi is still the visual of the bookstore.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes hurt. He quickly closed the video of the Calico and adjusted his reading sses. ¡°What¡¯s the use of this ck one? It¡¯s on the cat tree day and night. You might as well buy a cat ornament instead of wasting cat food!¡± Lin Gantang raised her chin. ¡°That¡¯s the guardian of my shop.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so cute about the white cat? Is it as obedient as my Ragdoll? Is he as likable as my Scottish Fold?¡± Mr. Lin argued. How could his cat lose? ¡°No, but it¡¯s still popr. Don¡¯t you find it infuriating?¡± Infuriating! Extremely infuriating! Mr. Lin liked the videos of Sweet Wine and Joy. Lin Gantang went up to the third floor to check on the gray cat¡¯s recovery. The gray cat was in much better spirits, but it limped when it walked. It had not fully recovered. The phone suddenly rang. The grey cat was shocked and jumped back into the cage. It was Yin Zhen. ¡°Zhen Cutie, you finally missed me!¡± Lin Gantang answered. ¡°Get lost. Get rid of your ending tone and act normally.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Lin Gantang put away the cat food and returned to her room. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you want toe to thepany¡¯s year-end banquet? I¡¯ll show you my new empire,¡± Yin Zhen said heroically. ¡°Be your femalepanion?¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Heavens, you don¡¯t even have a male friend?¡± ¡°Who says 1 don¡¯t? I¡¯m asking you along to broaden your horizons.¡± The call was hung up, and Lin Gantangughed. On the day of the banquet, Yin Zhen came to pick Lin Gantang up after she was done dressing up. Looking at the familiar supercar, Lin Gantang thought of the day she was reborn and the day Yin Zhen drove her away. The mood these two times werepletely different. All the newbies signed by thepany were present at the banquet. To them, this was a rare opportunity. There weren¡¯t many artistes who debuted. After all, thepany had just started, and Yin Zhen had poached some of them at a high price. It was different from the business dinners she had attended before. Of course, there were people discussing business here, but there was much eating, drinking, and merry-making. There was no need to sit upright. Many people were chatting, and the atmosphere was light and joyful. There was a performance on stage ¨C a passionate dance, full of energy, and they happened to be members of the newly-signed boy band. Lin Gantang ate her food and watched with great interest. ¡°My eyes have been opened, my eyes have been opened. There are so many handsome little brothers. You¡¯re giving me year-end benefits, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°As expected of my good friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done aprehensive evaluation of the few people you previously mentioned and have already pushed them out.¡± Yin Zhen gestured for her to look at the other artistes in the banquet hall. ¡°Look at us now, don¡¯t we look like we¡¯re choosing concubines? Whoever is pleasing to the eye and fated with me, I¡¯ll give him resources and promote him to a higher position.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t drag me down with you, I¡¯m not choosing a concubine. You¡¯re the queen here!¡± Lin Gantangughed. Yin Zhen took a sip of red wine. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. I called you here today for a serious matter. I need your help.¡± ¡°How can 1 help you here? If 1 were as capable as you, I would have joined my dad¡¯spany a long time ago.¡± Lin Gantang knew her limits. Yin Zhen shook her head. ¡°I want a child. Who do you think is suitable here?¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± Lin Gantang almost choked on her wine.. Chapter 148 - 148: Are You That Brave? Chapter 148: Are You That Brave? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you that brave?¡± Lin Gantang quickly drank some water to soothe her sore throat. Yin Zhen was not surprised by her reaction. ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I don¡¯t have time to slowly fall in love, get married, and have children.¡± Her tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Grandpa mind that I¡¯m a granddaughter? He¡¯s afraid that the Yin family will belong to someone else after I inherit the family business and get married. Then I¡¯ll give birth to a child with my surname Yin and not leave home. I¡¯ll see what else he can say.¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Do you n to get married and start a family in the future?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the futureter.¡± Yin Zhen downed half a ss of wine, her gaze firm. ¡°I won¡¯t let others take away what belongs to me.¡± ¡°Have you thought it through?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she removed her wine ss. ¡°I¡¯ve very clearly thought it through. Just say it. Which one of the people on the stage do you think is handsome and will have a good-looking offspring?¡± Yin Zhen changed the topic. Lin Gantang was enlightened. It turned out that they were really choosing a concubine. She had a headache. ¡°Someone from the entertainment circle.. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll pester you in the future?¡± ¡°Which famous celebrity doesn¡¯t care about their reputation? At that time, he would be eager to cut ties. Who would pester me then? If he¡¯s not popr, 1 have even less to worry about.¡± Lin Gantang felt that Yin Zhen¡¯s idea was a little crazy. ¡°It¡¯s unfair for a child to grow up without a father.¡± ¡°I can give my child everything I¡¯m able to.¡± ¡°Then have you considered Auntie¡¯s feelings?¡± Yin Zhen stopped talking. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll head to the washroom first.¡± Seeing that she was lost in her thoughts, Lin Gantang picked up the small bag beside her and patted her shoulder. Lin Gantang left her seat. She came out of the washroom afterwards and wiped her hands with a tissue. ¡°Hello,¡± someone in front called out to her. Lin Gantang looked up and saw a fair-skinned young man standing in front of her. He had doe-like eyes, and was smiling at her innocently. There was no one else outside the washroom. Lin Gantang kept her distance from him and asked, ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°My name is Lin Fan. Sister is President Yin¡¯s friend, right?¡± Lin Fan seemed a little jittery. Huh, Sister? Lin Gantang took a step back, unused to it. ¡°So?¡± Lin Fan mustered up his courage. ¡°I heard what President Yin said to you. I like Miss Yin. Do¡­ Do you think I can do it?¡± Can do what? Can be the father of the child? Heavens, Lin Gantang was stunned once more. ¡°You should ask Yin Zhen; why are you asking me?¡± ¡°She¡­ I confessed to her, but she rejected me.¡± Lin Fan bit his lips, his eyes filled with grievance and determination, ¡°1 like her very much. I hope to have a chance.¡± Seeing his red lips, white teeth, and delicate features, Lin Gantang fell silent. ¡°Little brother, how old are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m neen. Sister, can you give me President Yin¡¯s phone number? Or someone else¡¯s phone number is fine as long as I can contact her,¡± Lin Fan said anxiously. ¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°If you want it, you might have to ask her yourself.¡± Lin Fan was a little discouraged. After Lin Gantang left, Lin Fan hastily chased after her, following her closely. ¡°It¡¯s useless to follow me,¡± Lin Gantang said helplessly. ¡°If she likes you, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected you.¡± ¡°Or maybe she just thinks that we¡¯re ipatible due to our ages.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s face was red as he stuffed a note into her hands. He bowed and said nervously, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pass it to President Yin.¡± Then, he left quickly. Lin Gantang opened it and saw a phone number. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s head ached as she put the number into her bag and went to look for Yin Zhen.. Chapter 149 - 149: He Didn’t Say Anything Wrong, Did He? Chapter 149: He Didn¡¯t Say Anything Wrong, Did He? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Fan returned to the lounge. The team members stole nces at him. When the dance teacher asked him to leave, the team members started discussing in private. ¡°Team leader, his mind isn¡¯t here. 1 said before that he always secretly went to look for the higher-ups and you asked me not to utter nonsense. 1 saw him in the washroom earlier. He was asking for someone¡¯s number.¡± ¡°That girl looks like she¡¯s quite rich. Lin Fan wants to live off a woman. If such a person stays in the team, it¡¯s not good for the team¡¯s reputation.¡± The team leader could only say alright to appease the emotions of the members on both sides. The team members weren¡¯t wrong to worry, but he was also afraid that Lin Fan would take revenge on those who had gossiped about him. When Lin Gantang returned to the banquet hall, Yin Zhen was clinking sses with an investor. Lin Gantang stood at the side and didn¡¯t disturb them. After they finished speaking, Yin Zhen came over and sat down beside her in a rxed manner. Seeing her yawn, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± ¡°1 stayed up for two nights.¡± The two of them sat closely to each other, and Chen Liangwei happened to see them whispering intimately. Chen Liangwei firmly believed that Lin Gantang was a homosexual. He felt embarrassed that he had met a homosexual on a blind date. His friendsughed at him for a long time. When Chen Liangwei saw Lin Gantang, he was furious and went forward. ¡°Bei Bei, I didn¡¯t expect you to change your mind so quickly. Where¡¯s the girl fromst time?¡± Lin Gantang looked around, thinking that Bei Bei hade over as well. ¡°What are you looking at? Are you afraid that others will find out?¡± Chen Liangwei turned his head and reminded Yin Zhen. ¡°President Yin, thisdy has bad intentions. She has a girlfriend. Be careful not to be deceived by her.¡± After saying that, he looked at Lin Gantang provocatively. He thought that he had achieved his goal of sowing discord and embarrassing her, so he turned around and left. Lin Gantang was speechless. She finally remembered who he was. Yin Zhen looked at her suspiciously and hesitated. ¡°Is this the real reason why you didn¡¯t choose a concubine?¡± ¡°Get lost. I have a boyfriend.¡± Lin Gantang pointed in the direction Chen Liangwei left. ¡°Is yourpany working with him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him. Maybe someone brought him in.¡± Yin Zhen had no impression of him. Shengfang Group. The office was silent. After Wen Yanqing finished reading thest document, Yi Qian opened his schedule and notes and said, ¡°The Yin Group wants to make an appointment with you to discuss the project in the north of the city. Do you need me to arrange a time?¡± ¡°Who did they send over to have the discussion?¡± ¡°Yin Hongjiang¡¯s son, Yin He.¡± ¡°Tell the Yin Group that if Ms. Yin Zhen takes over, you can arrange it.¡± Yi Qian noted it down. Wen Yanqing picked up his phone; there was no message. He put it down and said, ¡°Block out three days from New Year¡¯s Day.¡± ¡°Are you going on vacation?¡± Yi Qian was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s a legal holiday. Why don¡¯t I have a holiday? Otherwise, do you think that I¡¯m working overtime to deal with the rest of the matters just because 1 have nothing to do?¡± No, no, no. This was great. The CEO was on vacation. As a special assistant, he could finally have a vacation. Yi Qian was excited. Being in love is good! The CEO must also take his annual leave, right? Suddenly excited! ¡°Are you going back?¡± Yi Qian saw him pick up his phone again and thought he was checking the time. Wen Yanqing did not answer. It was as if he was waiting for someone. Yi Qian suddenly understood. ¡°Miss Lin attended the banquet. She shouldn¡¯t be back so soon.¡± ¡°How did you know she went to the banquet?¡± Cough, didn¡¯t 1 identally see the two of you chatting when 1 came in to report my work? But could he say it? Of course not. Yi Qian quickly changed the topic, ¡°Some artistes will perform at the banquet; it won¡¯t be over for a while.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been there?¡± Wen Yanqing raised his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve been invited. There are a lot of handsome men and beautiful women. Miss Lin should have a good time.¡± After Yi Qian finished speaking, he saw his CEO pick up his coat and walk out. ¡°Eh? So you won¡¯t be looking at the proposal you asked me to bring in¡­¡± Before he could say anything, the door closed. Yi Qian wondered to himself if he¡¯d said anything wrong earlier¡­ Chapter 150 - 150: I’m Here to Take You Home Chapter 150: I¡¯m Here to Take You Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Wen Yanqing arrived, the banquet was at its most lively. Lin Gantang was happily chatting with someone. In the past, she didn¡¯t have the chance. She only saw Fu Lin on television programs. The future movie king was still unknown, so when they came over to toast Yin Zhen, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but be interested and chat a little more. The moment Wen Yanqing arrived, he saw Lin Gantang smilingly chatting with a handsome man with dark brows. They were surrounded by young men and women with different temperaments. Some were refined and some had striking looks. He stepped forward and looked at the person beside Lin Gantang. The middle-ageddy next to her was apany executive. She felt that the person standing in front of her was a little familiar, so she took a closer look. ¡°Mr. Wen!¡± Thedy quickly got up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Nice to meet you.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, is it convenient for me to sit here?¡± ¡°Yes, of course! Please have a seat!¡± Wen Yanqing thanked her and sat down. He saw Lin Gantang¡¯s surprised expression. ¡°Why are you here? You said that you had to work overtime.¡± Lin Gantang was delighted to see him. Wen Yanqing ced his hand on the back of her chair, naturally encircling her. ¡°I¡¯m done. It¡¯s not safe to stay toote. 1¡¯11 send you hometer.¡± Yin Zhen nced at the two of them and raised her ss with a smile. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± ¡°Miss Yin.¡± He picked up Lin Gantang¡¯s wine ss and toasted her from afar. After taking a sip, his gazended on Fu Lin and he gently said to Lin Gantang, ¡°1 saw you two chatting happily. Do you know each other?¡± ¡°1 just met him. His name is Fu Lin, and he¡¯s an artiste from Yin Zhen¡¯spany,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Miss Lin.¡± Fu Lin smiled politely. ¡°Do you want to exchange WeChat contacts? 1 heard what Gantang said just now; it¡¯s quite reasonable.. Maybe you can continue tomunicate in the future,¡± Yin Zhen suggested. ¡°Gantang, you didn¡¯t pick up my call just now. Is your phone out of battery?¡± Wen Yanqing considerately reminded her. Lin Gantang opened her bag to get her phone, and tapped on it twice, but there was no response. ¡°It was fine when I came out. 1 don¡¯t know if it broke when it fell previously, but it¡¯ll asionally crash.¡± When she took out her phone, there was a small note on it. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes followed it and he picked it up. There was a string of numbers obviously written by a man. He nced at the number and handed it back to Lin Gantang. ¡°You dropped something.¡± Lin Gantang then remembered that Lin Fan¡¯s number was with her. She immediately ced it in front of Yin Zhen and teased, ¡°Someone asked me to pass it to you. Remember to add him.¡± Yin Zhen took it. Wen Yanqing leaned back in his chair and rxed his brows. He stroked Lin Gantang¡¯s shoulder-length hair and said, ¡°If your phone is broken, I¡¯ll get you a new one.¡± ¡°Miss Lin,¡± Fu Lin said regretfully, ¡°I¡¯ll leave my number with you. 1 thought it would be easier to keep in contact if the need arises.¡± Fu Lin did not have a name card, so he wrote down his number and gave it to her. Wen Yanqing reached out to receive it. After sitting for a while, Wen Yanqing whispered into her ear, ¡°Are you leaving? Uncle will be worried about youter.¡± The warm breathnded on her skin and tickled her. Lin Gantang shrank back and smiled as she avoided it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let Yin Zhen know.¡± Yin Zhen looked at the two of them shoulder to shoulder, their eyes filled with admiration for each other. She was quite happy for Lin Gantang; this was much better than that cad, Gu Zhichuan. ¡°It seems like the rumors are true,¡± Yin Zhen ridiculed. ¡°If you want to look for Wen Yanqing, you should find Lin Gantang first. Gantang,e often in the future. If there¡¯s a chance, let your boyfriend take a fancy to ourpany¡¯s investment projects?¡± ¡°Go away; dream on.¡± Lin Gantang smiled.. Chapter 151 - 151: It’s Sweet Wine, Not Lick Wine Chapter 151: It¡¯s Sweet Wine, Not Lick Wine Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang returned home, Mr. Lin had already gone to bed. The lights in the study were still on, and Lin Zhaonan was sitting busy in front of theputer. Lin Gantang did not disturb him. She quietly went upstairs to check on the gray cat¡¯s condition, apanied it for a while, and went back to her room to take a shower. After she was done, shey back on the bed and sent a message to Ye Qiuqiu, asking if she was better recently. Ye Qiuqiu sent a video call request and the two started chatting. ¡°Alone?¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s camera was angled such that it was possible to see the situation in her room. ¡°Haobo went out with his friends and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Lin Gantang stopped drying her hair and said, ¡°You seem to have lost a lot of weight.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no other way. I took a few days off. 1 went to the hospital for an infusion yesterday.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was troubled. ¡°My mother-inw asked me to resign again. She said that she didn¡¯t want me to work too hard. Now that my family¡¯s financial situation is good, she told me not to work too hard and to take care of my pregnancy.¡± ¡°She cares about you.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what makes me even more distressed. She¡¯s thinking about my health. If I reject her, 1¡¯11 seem insensible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it; you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Lin Gantang consoled her. ¡°Maybe the morning sickness will disappear in the next two days.¡± ¡°I hope so too.¡± Ye Qiuqiu pounded the bed to vent her anger. Then, with her messy hair covering her face, she leaned in front of the screen. ¡°By the way, 1 saw your calico in the video today! Darn, you didn¡¯t even tell me you opened a video ount!¡± ¡°Are you that crazy when your husband isn¡¯t home? You look like Sadako.¡± Lin Gantang quickly moved the screen away. ¡°You scared me.¡± As they were chatting, they heard Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s voice asking why she was still awake. Ye Qiuqiu answered and turned to Lin Gantang, ¡°1¡¯11 hang up first. Rest early.¡± After hanging up, Lin Gantang went to blow-dry her hair and finally remembered something. Hmm? By the way, where¡¯s Fu Lin¡¯s contact number? Why didn¡¯t Wen Yanqing give it to her? Lin Gantang sent a message over to ask, ¡°Yanqing, is Fu Lin¡¯s number with you?¡± After a long time, she heard his reply. ¡°Oh, right. I forgot to give it to you. Come to my house tomorrow to get it, okay?¡± The next day, the cat cors that Lin Gantang bought online arrived. Each cor had the cat¡¯s name inside. The calico¡¯s condition was not good, but after she brought it back to the bookstore, its hair was smooth and shiny, and ckie¡¯s ck hair was shiny and even darker. In the video, Lin Gantang put cors on the neatly arranged cats. ¡°The cat bookstore will soon enter the next phase. There will be more cats in the bookstore in future, but they will all be temporarily staying in the bookstore. I hope to help them find owners who love them. ¡°Of course. These here who wear cors are all official members of the bookstore, and are not up for adoption. ¡°When the new catse, I will introduce their basic situation through a video. Those who are interested in being a cat owner, pleasee to the bookstore to further develop your rtionship with the cat¡­ Hey! Joy! Stop!¡± Her phone dropped with a tter. At the end of the video, only Joy¡¯s mischievous face and the chaotic scene of the world turning upside down appeared. ¡°There¡¯s always someone disobedient in ss. *Laughing*¡± ¡°^Laughing and crying* Don¡¯t do adoption drives anymore. I¡¯m afraid that the money you earn won¡¯t be enough to change your phone screen.¡± ¡°Sweet Wine! Keep quiet! Little fairies can¡¯t lick wine!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been to the bookstore. Lick Wine is super obedient and super beautiful!¡± When Lin Gantang saw this, she immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s Sweet Wine, not Lick Wine!¡± A bunch of peopleughed along. Then, the picture went awry. The little fairy cat¡¯s name was forcefully changed by the passionateizens.. Chapter 152 - 152: How Can You Call Someone Else Baby? Chapter 152: How Can You Call Someone Else Baby? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After work that night, Wen Yanqing did not even mention going back together to get the note. It was Lin Gantang who reminded him. Lin Gantang sat in the car and asked in confusion, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you can just give it to me. Why do we have to make an extra trip to your house?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been opening your presents recently,¡± he whispered. His voice carried with it a hint of disappointment. What was he disappointed about? They obviously met often, so Lin Gantang was a little baffled. When they opened the door, Little Leopard Flower was squatting at the door to wee them. Lin Gantang picked it up, adjusted the length of the cor, and weighed it. ¡°You¡¯ve grown. What did your father feed you? You¡¯ve really gained weight.¡± ¡°Meow..¡± Little Leopard Flower couldn¡¯t answer her. Afternding on the ground, it jumped briskly onto the sofa. Wen Yanqing went into the room to take out a new phone. ¡°This is for you. The basic settings of the phone have been adjusted. Just put your card in and use it directly.¡± The phone was white. Lin Gantang held it in her hand and realized that it was very simr to the one Wen Yanqing was currently using. ¡°Is it the same model as yours?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and nodded. ¡°Other than the color, everything else is the same.¡± Lin Gantang had wanted to change her phone for a long time, but she was busy at the bookstore and didn¡¯t have time to choose one. Lin Gantang yed with her new phone lovingly for a while before she leaned forward and hugged Wen Yanqing. ¡°You¡¯re so nice, but you don¡¯t have to put in so much effort for me in the future. You¡¯re so busy.¡± ¡°With my assistant¡¯s help, it didn¡¯t take up much time,¡± Wen Yanqing exined. Lin Gantang was still grateful to him. She kissed his lips, then his face, and finally, she nted a kiss on his forehead. Wen Yanqing smiled. When Lin Gantang let go of Wen Yanqing, she saw Little Leopard Flower licking its fur and asked. ¡°Has Little Leopard Flower taken a bath? I sent the cats in the shop to the pet shop for nursing today. Did you help Little Leopard Flower wash?¡± Wen Yanqing said no. Seeing that it was still early, Lin Gantang went to prepare warm water. Flowever, Little Leopard Flower was unwilling. It would jump up the moment it touched water. Like most cats, it did not like to bathe. Little Leopard Flower wanted to run away as if it was running for its life, making Lin Gantang¡¯s sleeves and trousers wet. Wen Yanqing smiled and went forward to help. With him holding it down, Little Leopard Flower couldn¡¯t move at all. It meowed as Lin Gantang wet its body and rubbed the foam on it. ¡°Baby, be good.¡± Lin Gantang washed the cat¡¯s paws and realized that Wen Yanqing was looking up at her. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t pay attention and went on to wash its hind paws. ¡°The wet baby has shrunk. So you¡¯re puffy, hahaha.¡± Wen Yanqing looked up and saw her smile. ¡°Why do you keep looking at me? Look at this baby,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Don¡¯t let it run away.¡± ¡°Can you say it again?¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly said. ¡°Say what?¡± There were more question marks in Lin Gantang¡¯s mind than the bubbles on Little Leopard Flower¡¯s body. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled without saying a word. Seeing that she did not speak, he lowered his head to look at Little Leopard Flower. Lin Gantang only saw the swirls on the top of his hair. He didn¡¯t utter a word, as if she had bullied him. Lin Gantang thought for a while, then asked with uncertainty, ¡°Baby?¡± Wen Yanqing looked up and smiled. He actually smiled! Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°Why are you fighting with the cat?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who called me first? The note on the Christmas choctes, you said it yourself. So, how can you call someone else Baby?¡± Wen Yanqing reminded her seriously. Lin Gantang, who was suddenly questioned, was stunned. ¡°Did..did..did I?¡± ¡°Yes, I kept the note.. Do you want to see it?¡± Chapter 153 - 153: His Clothes Chapter 153: His Clothes Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang remembered and admitted that it was her fault. She shouldn¡¯t have given her pet name for him to a cat. Wen Yanqing nodded in satisfaction and said that it did not matter. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but she felt that something was wrong. Little Leopard Flower¡¯s body was wet ¨C it was not the time to fuss about this. She quickly washed and dried it to prevent it from catching a cold. Just as they were about to rinse it, Little Leopard Flower took advantage of the fact that the two of them were rxed to escape. It ran around the bathroom and bumped into the shower head in Lin Gantang¡¯s hand, making her spray water all over herself. In the end, Wen Yanqing grabbed it again and washed off the foam on its body with great difficulty. After that, Lin Gantang took a dry towel to wipe Little Leopard Flower while Wen Yanqing helped blow dry its fur. Lin Gantang almost copsed from exhaustion, sighing, ¡°It¡¯s not easy. 1¡¯11 just send it to the pet shop in the future. 1 don¡¯t dare to wash it anymore.¡± Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°Your clothes are wet. Go and change. I¡¯ll help you dry them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get cold when you go hometer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes.¡± Lin Gantang was helpless. Wen Yanqing gestured for her to look in his closet. ¡°See if there¡¯s anything suitable. Just make do with it. Anyway, you¡¯re not going out, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It was indeed ufortable to have wet clothes stuck to her body. Lin Gantang obediently went to his closet and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t there any clothes in the blind boxes as a gift for me?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Gantang searched through the wardrobe, but there was not a single piece of women¡¯s clothing in it. Beside the neatly-hung white shirts, there were a few more sets of casual clothes that she had chosen for him. They were especially eye-catching. There was a heater in the room, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of the cold. Lin Gantang picked up his sweater andpared it against herself for a while before hanging it back and taking a white shirt. She went into the washroom to change out of her wet clothes. Wen Yanqing¡¯s shirt was wide on her. ¡°Your pants are so long, and the waist doesn¡¯t fit. Forget it, 1 won¡¯t wear them. I¡¯ll dry my pants first. ¡°There are bubbles on my pants,¡± Lin Gantang said as she walked over. ¡°1¡¯11 put them in the washing machine to wash and dry them first.¡± His clothes covered her slender body. Half of the sleeves were rolled up, revealing a section of her forearm. Her legs that were exposed were straight and fair. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed unconsciously as he lowered his head and continued to blow dry the tabby¡¯s fur. After Little Leopard Flower was dry, it ran to the side to lick its fur. Wen Yanqing¡¯s sleeves were also wet. He unbuttoned his shirt and took a clean one from the wardrobe. After putting the clothes into the washing machine, Lin Gantang entered the room and saw Wen Yanqing half-naked. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened. Wen Yanqing turned around when he heard a sound. Then, he put on his clothes unhurriedly and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other party was so calm that Lin Gantang wondered if she had overreacted. Thus, she pretended to be calm as she walked into the room. ¡°I¡¯m here to open a gift.¡± Wen Yanqing casually took one from the bottom of the wardrobe. ¡°How about this?¡± Lin Gantang faced his abs and she blushed. ¡°S¡­Sure.¡± Wen Yanqing gave it to her before buttoning his shirt. Lin Gantang ran off quickly, not noticing that Wen Yanqing¡¯s earlobes had turned red. She sat on the sofa in the living room and opened the outer box. Little Leopard Flower walked around and sniffed at it. Regardless of whether it could fit or not, it kept trying to get into the box. She just turned on the television ¨C the entertainment news that was ying reminded Lin Gantang. She saw Wen Yanqinging out and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the number? I¡¯ll forget it againter.¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± Wen Yanqing removed a note from his pocket. Lin Gantang took it and saw that thest few numbers were blurry. ¡°It¡¯s not clear.¡± ¡°It must have identally touched the water when I was bathing the cat.¡± Wen Yanqing was annoyed. ¡°I wanted to give it to you. When I heard you say that you wanted help, 1 put it in my pocket first. I didn¡¯t expect it to get wet..¡± Chapter 154 - 154: Staying Here for a Night Chapter 154: Staying Here for a Night Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was nothing Lin Gantang could do, so she put it down. ¡°Forget it, if there¡¯s really something to discuss, then I¡¯ll look for Yin Zhen. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Wen Yanqing nced at the note on the coffee table and smiled. Lin Gantang picked up the beige hairband that was in the blind box, saying happily, ¡°It¡¯s quite nice. I¡¯ll use it to braid my hair in future.¡± ¡°Do you want to try it now?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s slender fingers picked up the headband and held it in his hand. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Shall 1 help you?¡± ¡°Do you know how to?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing shook his head honestly. Lin Gantang was tickled, bending over inughter. ¡°Then you have to know how to braid hair first.¡± Wen Yanqing sat on the sofa and pulled her into his arms,bing her hair with his hands. Wen Yanqing¡¯s fingertips were warm and soft. Lin Gantang felt veryfortable and unconsciously rxed her body as she nestled in his arms. Wen Yanqing was very patient as he slowly braided her hair. Lin Gantang did not care how he did it and continued watching television. The little cat curled up in the box and fell asleep. The atmosphere was too reassuring. Lin Gantang could smell the familiar scent on Wen Yanqing¡¯s body. Her hair was gently stroked, and Lin Gantang was about to fall asleep. Just as she closed her eyes, she felt as if someone had kissed her neck in her daze. Lin Gantang opened her eyes sleepily and heard Wen Yanqing whisper in her ear, ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep for a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping.¡± Lin Gantang rubbed her face. ¡°1 need to wake upter.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then why don¡¯t you sleep here for the night?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gentle voice seemed to be bewitching her. Lin Gantang yawned and said, ¡°I made an appointment for my dad to go to the hospital for to check his blood lipid levels tomorrow morning. If I¡¯m not home, he¡¯ll definitely pretend he forgot. My brother is busy, so I have to drag him there personally.¡± Wen Yanqing knew that she would not agree to it, so he chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her mouth that was going on non-stop. Lin Gantang pushed him, and he pressed her down onto the sofa. Wen Yanqing kissed her lips and her corbone. Lin Gantang¡¯s strength was not even worth mentioning under his shackles. She pushed his shoulder nervously. ¡°Yanqing¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t call me that when we were bathing with the cat.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist. She bit her lip shyly and couldn¡¯t say those two words. Unable to force it, Wen Yanqing restrained himself a little and rubbed his lips against her neck longingly, greedily sniffing the refreshing fragrance of flowers on her body. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go home? Uncle will be worried.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes darted left and right, not daring to look at him. In the end, she called out like a mosquito, ¡°..Baby.¡± Wen Yanqing achieved his goal as he wished. His eyes were filled with a smile as he kissed her lips. Lin Gantang took the opportunity to push him so she could get up, pulling down her tousled clothes to cover her thighs. The clothes were dry, and there was no time to iron them, so they were a little wrinkled. Lin Gantang changed out of Wen Yanqing¡¯s white shirt, put on her own clothes, and went home. Wen Yanqing sent her home. Before she got out of the car, he asked for a long goodnight kiss. Lin Gantang¡¯s lips hurt a little. She ran back home with a red face, shooting him an angry look. Jiang Tongtong, who hade down to get some milk, happened to bump into Lin Gantang. When she saw her wrinkled clothes and the red hickeys on her corbone, she widened her eyes, turning her back and covering her mouth. When Lin Gantang was washing up, she realized that her mouth was hurting because the skin was broken. So when she went to his house tonight, she didn¡¯t get what she was supposed to get, and she was bullied by him instead? Lin Gantang finally came to a realization. She picked up her phone and took a closer look. Wen Yanqing had even secretly changed his caller ID to Baby? Ahhhh! Lin Gantang typed hatefully as if she wanted to pierce through the screen.. ¡°I won¡¯t let you kiss me anymore!!¡± Chapter 155 - 155:1 Really Can’t Hold Back My Laughter Chapter 155:1 Really Can¡¯t Hold Back My Laughter Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing sent a good morning message the next day, but there was no reply. Lin Gantang wore a scarf to cover the hickeys, but the small wound on her lips could not be covered no matter what. Hence, she took out a mask and covered half of her face. Mr. Lin, who was unwilling to be dragged to a checkup, looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are you suddenly wearing a mask?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to protect against viruses, since we¡¯re going to the hospital. Dad, you wear it too.¡± Lin Gantang took out another one and gave it to Mr. Lin without changing her expression. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it when we get to the hospital.¡± The two of them did not spend much time in the hospital for a simple physical examination. The results of the report were good. Mr. Lin¡¯s blood fat index was normal. Mr. Lin was going to y golf with his good friends; Lin Gantang nned to go to the pet rescue center. Just as she was about to leave, Bei Bei called. ¡°Gantang, do you still want stray cats? 1 caught two more.¡± ¡°¡­ Did you poke a stray cat nest?¡± Despiteining, Lin Gantang still went to Bei Bei¡¯s house. Bei Bei was waiting for her outside. The cats were locked in a cage. She brought Lin Gantang to take a look. ¡°I was scared when I hurt the grey catst time. I took a look before starting my car and found two fellows wandering around.¡± Bei Bei rubbed her hands to keep warm. ¡°The weather is cold. Cats are hiding everywhere to keep warm. 1 used ham sausages to lure them into the cage.¡± ¡°Ragdoll cat?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the cage. ¡°Are Ragdoll cats wandering around these days?¡± ¡°What?¡± Bei Bei was even more surprised. She stared at the dirty, skinny, and unrecognizable cat. ¡°I can only tell that the one next to it is an American Shorthair. 1 thought that putting a variety of cats in your bookstore might attract some human traffic, so I called you here.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect Bei Bei to call her over for this reason. She felt her heart soften. ¡°Thankyou, Bei Bei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Do you want to take them away?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send them to the pet hospital first. The Ragdoll¡¯s skin condition needs to be checked.¡± ¡°I happen to be free. Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± The two of them went to the pet hospital for a checkup. Pet cats like the Ragdoll and American Shorthair, after being abandoned, would not have enough food, living in the open. Even if they found food, they might not be able to beat the wild cats that had been stray cats since young. Even if they were lucky enough to survive the winter, they would eventually starve to death. These two cats had been wandering around for a long time. They were emaciated and had lost their hair. They were very ugly. No one would be willing to adopt them. The pet doctor said that the Ragdoll¡¯s skin disease needed to be treated properly. Lin Gantang was afraid that it would infect other cats, so she temporarily ced it there. The American Shorthair was a little skinny but, other than that, it was still in good health. That night, Mr. Lin found out that she had brought back a cat. He asked, ¡°Do you want me to help you find an empty house to raise cats and find someone to take care of them?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll bring it back to the bookstore after it¡¯s isted,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°There will probably be new owners who will adopt the cats in the future. If there aren¡¯t any, 1¡¯11 just keep them in the bookstore.¡± It was said that people would be more peaceful when they spent more time with animals. Mr. Lin gradually realized that, when she was taking care of cats, Lin Gantang¡¯s personality was purer and calmer than before. This was a result that Mr. Lin was happy to see. Therefore, Mr. Lin said, ¡°Since you like cats so much, why don¡¯t you keep a few at home? Tongtong likes them too. After the child is born, there will be someone at home to take care of him. He¡¯ll be looked after and won¡¯t get injured.¡± ¡°Brother doesn¡¯t agree.¡± Lin Gantang pointed out the key point. ¡°He¡¯s nothing.¡± Mr. Lin snorted. ¡°The doctor said that toxosma gondii oocysts are mainly in feces. It¡¯s most important to pay attention to hand hygiene and to consume cooked food. Did Lin Zhaonan eat cat feces and get infected?¡± ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Brother, I¡¯m sorry. 1 really couldn¡¯t help butugh.. Chapter 156 - 156: Who Is She? Chapter 156: Who Is She? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A father was a father ¨C he would not show any mercy when he rebuked his son. Before Lin Zhaonan was convinced by her father, Lin Gantang kept the cat on the third floor as usual. In a few days, the American Shorthair could be brought to the bookstore. The next day, Yin Zhen¡¯s mother was about to be discharged from the hospital. Yin Zhen really couldn¡¯t find the time, so she called Lin Gantang and asked if she could help send her mother home. ¡°That grandfather of mine is the most snobbish. If you go back with my mother, when he sees you, he¡¯ll immediately think of the benefits of the Lin and Wen families being friends with the Yin family. He won¡¯t let anyone do anything overboard to my mother.¡± Yin Zhen mocked. ¡°Whoever makes you unhappy in my house, you can just scold them back. Now, they¡¯re begging for the project in the north of the city. What can they do to the future daughter-inw of the Wen family?¡± ¡°Wait? How did I get upgraded to be the future daughter-inw of the Wen family?¡± Lin Gantang interrupted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? When someone mentioned you and Wen Yanqing to Wen Rendong, Wen Rendongughed and almost said that you were in his household register.¡± Lin Gantang was struck dumb. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Help me make a trip.¡± The Yin family only sent a chauffeur to pick up Jiang Chenying. The chauffeur was probably Grandpa Yin¡¯s man. He did not forget to praise Yin He with every word he said, about how polite he was and how he was willing to amodate her, the mistress of the Yin family. Lin Gantang suspected that he had taken money from Yin He to drive Jiang Chenying out of the house. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go.¡± When Lin Gantang came in and heard those words, she immediately went forward and took the medium-sized bag from Jiang Chenying¡¯s hands. She tossed it into the chauffeur¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Do you dare to repeat the words you just said in front of Miss Yin? You¡¯re thinking that Auntie has a good temper and won¡¯t hold it against you, right?¡± The chauffeur was embarrassed. ¡°Miss Lin, you must be joking.¡± Jiang Chenying was very happy that Lin Gantang hade over to apany her. On the way back, she told her about Yin Zhen¡¯s embarrassing incidents. Speaking of Yin Zhen, her eyes were filled with gentleness and anticipation for her daughter. Jiang Chenying would have been very contented if Yin He hadn¡¯t happened. Lin Gantang held Jiang Chenying¡¯s arm and entered the Yin residence. Only then did she understand why Yin Zhen was worried. Grandpa Yin and Yin He were discussing something. She had never seen the youngdy beside them before. She looked a little simr to Yin He. She should be Yin He¡¯s sister, Tan Huiya, whom Yin Zhen had mentioned before. When they saw Jiang Chenying, they didn¡¯t even greet her. They were even colder than strangers who met on the street. Grandpa Yin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Gantang. He did not speak to his daughter-inw, Jiang Chenying. Instead, he greeted her, ¡°Gantang? It¡¯s almost lunchtime. Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch? You haven¡¯t met Huiya, right? Let¡¯s chat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, Old Master Yin. The bookstore is open for business in the afternoon; 1 still have work to do.¡± Lin Gantang refused. ¡°Calling me Old Master sounds so distant. Why don¡¯t you call me Grandpa like Yin Zhen?¡± Grandpa Yin said. It was Tan Huiya¡¯s first time seeing Lin Gantang. She heard that Old Master Yin was quite polite when he spoke to her, so she quietly asked Yin He, ¡°Who is she? Why did shee back with Jiang Chenying?¡± Yi He looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s face and observed her carefully. He found that her eyes were very beautiful at this moment. The glow in her eyes was like the shimmering light in the autumn night, mixed with a hint of coldness. Her snow-white skin was so smooth that it was almost wless. Yin He shifted his gaze to Jiang Chenying, and after a while, he replied softly, ¡°Her name is Lin Gantang, and she is Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s daughter. Her family background is quite good. If you can befriend her, you will benefit a lot. But she¡¯s Yin Zhen¡¯s friend. I don¡¯t think you two can be friends..¡± Chapter 157 - 157: You Want to Do Something? Chapter 157: You Want to Do Something? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chenying did not like to see these people and was about to go upstairs. Grandpa Yin did not like her attitude because she refused to ept Yin He and put Yin Hongjiang in a difficult position. Her daughter, Yin Zhen, was also stubborn and refused to listen to him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say hello when you came back? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here?¡± Grandpa Yin asked coldly. Jiang Chenying did not get triggered by him. She called out indifferently, ¡°Dad.¡± When Lin Gantang arrived, she thought that a verbal argument was inevitable. In fact, Yin He did not say anything bad to her, and Tan Huiya did not cause any trouble. The seemingly calm atmosphere was actually filled with countless undercurrents. Yin He even politely poured water for Lin Gantang. ¡°Thank you for sending Auntie Ying back. Apologies for the poor hospitality; please have a ss of water.¡± However, the act of invading someone else¡¯s territory and treating themselves as the master was even more painful for Jiang Chenying. Before leaving, Lin Gantang contacted Yin Zhen. ¡°Auntie is doing well. Those people didn¡¯t say anything overboard. She¡¯s resting in her room now and asked me to go back first.¡± ¡°Thank you, Gantang.¡± Lin Gantang felt that Yin Zhen was in a tough spot and Yin He was not easy to deal with. In her previous life, Yin Zhen had eventually inherited the Yin family. Outsiders like them had no way of knowing the details of the battle. She vaguely remembered that Yin He had fallen because of a mistake in his decision-making, which led to a series of mistakes. Yin Zhen took this opportunity to strike him hard. However, Yin He had just returned to the Yin family, so it was still far from these things. However, this did not mean that he was invulnerable. Lin Gantang said to Yin Zhen, ¡°When Auntie and I went back, we heard them talking about the project in the north of the city. Grandpa Yin has high hopes for Yin He. If something goes wrong with this project, what do you think Grandpa Yin will do?¡± After Lin Gantang left, Yin He received a phone call. He had a few words, but after hanging up, his expression was extremely ugly. ¡°How is it?¡± Grandpa Yin asked. Yin He suppressed the anger he felt and tried to appear calm and steady in front of Grandpa Yin. ¡°Shengfang has replied. They have no intention of negotiating with me.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Grandpa Yin asked. Yin He didn¡¯t want to say the rest of the words, but if he didn¡¯t, it would be too easy for insiders to expose him. So, he decided to tell him openly to win the favor of Grandpa Yin and Yin Hongjiang. ¡°They said only if Yin Zhen is in charge,¡± Yin He said. When Grandpa Yin heard this, he closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. Both Yin He and Yin Zhen were children of the Yin family. The Yin family would benefit from the project either way. When Yin Zhen returned home to see Jiang Chenying, Grandpa Yin called out to her and took out a stack of project documents. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this project to you. Handle it well.¡± Yin Zhen didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the entertainmentpany now. You said it yourself. You told me to take care of it seriously and not bother about your side. Now that I¡¯m unfamiliar with the development of the north of the city, don¡¯t let it fall into my hands.¡± Yin Zhen refused to take the job, and Yin He was rejected by them. Seeing that he was about to lose this rare project, Grandpa Yin was so angry that he took his blood pressure medicine and scolded Yin Zhen for being insensible and for not looking at the big picture. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not sensible. It¡¯s that Yin He should reflect on himself and improve his business capabilities. Otherwise, why would others not use him?¡± Yin Zhen gave Yin He a p across his face. Some people fought endlessly, while others lived in peace. In the quiet bookstore, the winter sun shone through the floor-length windows. The cats stretchedfortably under the sun. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen were half a year apart. Yin Zhen was born in the scorching heat while Lin Gantang was born in the cold winter. The day before New Year¡¯s Day was her birthday.. Chapter 158 - 158: Gantang Is Not Going With Me Chapter 158: Gantang Is Not Going With Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang had no thoughts about celebrating her birthday, nor did she like to hold birthday parties. She spent her birthday like most people. Wen Yanqing sent a message, ¡°Are you really noting out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just walking around for a meal. I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Lin Gantang looked at it. ¡°So you were thinking of doing something before? ¡°You broke the skin on my lips. Where can I go? I don¡¯t even dare to take off my mask now!¡± The wound on Lin Gantang¡¯s lips had scabbed over, but it hadn¡¯t fallen off, nor could she pick it off, and she couldn¡¯t cover it up even with lipstick. Every time she looked in the mirror, she wanted to drag Wen Yanqing out for a beating. The other party did not say anything else. Lin Gantang suspected that Wen Yanqing felt guilty and did not dare to reply to her, so she turned around to talk to Qian Ruoxi. Lin Gantang was preparing to let Qian Ruoxi officially be the store manager and was settling matters in the bookstore. She did not notice that someone had arrived at home first. Wen Yanqing went to the Lin family¡¯s house alone. Mr. Lin did not even look at the news that he often watched and worriedly asked him to sit down. ¡°Gantang isn¡¯t with you?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°I asked her out a few times, but she said she was busy, so I decided to wait for her at home.¡± Wen Yanqing sat down and exined. ¡°She¡¯s busy?¡± Mr. Lin didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yesterday, she told me that there was someone called Xi who was in charge of the bookstore and that she didn¡¯t have to stay in the shop all the time. What can she be so busy with that it takes up more time than your work? You¡¯re already here and she doesn¡¯t have time? What a joke!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yanqing defended her. ¡°Maybe she has something else to do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak up for her. I¡¯ll talk to her when she gets back. It¡¯s rare to see you here so early. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you?¡± Mr. Lin asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Auntie Zhang to make you dinner.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I haven¡¯t eaten yet. When Gantang doesn¡¯t eat with me, it doesn¡¯t feel good having a meal alone.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled after he finished speaking. ¡°So 1 came to find you, Uncle. Please don¡¯t mind me disturbing you.¡± ¡°I think Lin Gantang is so blessed!¡± Mr. Lin patted Wen Yanqing kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. Just stay here and have a home-cooked meal with me. Don¡¯t bother about her.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and said alright. Her had a good temper, and Mr. Lin liked him more and more. The two of them chatted about their daily lives, and Mr. Lin said emotionally, ¡°Have you finished your work today? You¡¯re pretty good. Shengfang is ever-improving under your control.¡± ¡°Uncle, you tter me.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve made arrangements for my work. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Day, so I can rest for three days.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Work and rest should be bnced. Don¡¯t be like Lin Zhaonan, who¡¯s busy day and night, and sometimes isn¡¯t asleep yette into the night,¡± Mr. Linined. Wen Yanqing, who used to be a workaholic, did not change his expression. ¡°Uncle is right. I¡¯ve always had a regr schedule. I¡¯m more efficient when I rest well, so I don¡¯t advocate working overtime.¡± Mr. Lin agreed. When dinner was ready, Mr. Lin ate with him. After that, they conversed and yed chess. Mr. Linmented that Wen Yanqing was a rarity. He was capable and patient, and did not find it annoying to talk to him. When Lin Gantang returned, she saw the two of them chatting happily. ¡°Dad, Yanqing,¡± Lin Gantang shouted. Mr. Lin ced the teacup back on the coffee table with a tter. Lin Gantang was bewildered. Lin Gantang walked past her father, but he didn¡¯t even look at her. She felt a little hungry and went into the dining room. The dining room was spotless and there was nothing to eat. Even Auntie Zhang, who did the cooking, had gone home to rest. What was going on? In the past, she would always have food even when she came back at ten o¡¯clock at night. Mr. Lin saw her walking around the dining room and asked with a snort, ¡°Why are you back sote tonight? Yanqing has been waiting for you all night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote, right?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I came back before the bookstore closed.. Didn¡¯t Ie back eventer before?¡± Chapter 159 - 159: Yanqing, You’re the Best Chapter 159: Yanqing, You¡¯re the Best Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why did youe back before business hours are over? Are you always so casual with your business?¡± Mr. Lin criticized. ¡°Dad, did you eat the wrong medicine?¡± Lin Gantang was baffled. So should she return early orte, after business hours? 1 didn¡¯t offend you today, did 1? At this moment, Wen Yanqing poured a cup of tea for Mr. Lin. ¡°Uncle, have some tea. It¡¯s fine if 1 wait. Gantang is quite tired after a busy day. I¡¯ll go make noodles for her.¡± Mr. Lin sighed. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re just pampering her too much. I¡¯ve only said a few words to her and your heart already aches.¡± ¡°Girls should be spoiled,¡± Wen Yanqing said gently. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± He gave his own daughter the cold shoulder, but it was a different story for others. Mr. Lin smiled. ¡°Gantang is really blessed to be able to be your girlfriend.¡± Wen Yanqing went to the kitchen and easily found and put on an apron. He then went to the fridge to look for some ingredients. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my dad tonight? Does he want me to starve to death so that he can save on food?¡± Lin Gantang ran to his side and sighed, ¡°You¡¯re still the best, Yanqing.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Of course, but you¡¯re not allowed to bite me next time. It¡¯s so obvious that I can¡¯t hide it,¡± Lin Gandangined softly. So, as long as it can be covered, it¡¯s fine, right? Wen Yanqing understood. Wen Yanqing made a bowl of longevity noodles for her. As she ate the noodles, Lin Gandang¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. It was delicious. Wen Yanqing sat in front of her and ruffled her hair. His voice was as gentle as the breeze and as warm as the moon. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Lin Gandang was stunned. Mr. Lin heard a little and turned around from the TV show. ¡°Hmm? Birthday? Whose birthday? Is it Gantang¡¯s birthday today?¡± Lin Gantang had just been touched by Wen Yanqing¡¯s sincerity, but she was interrupted by Mr. Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Dad, have you forgotten your daughter¡¯s birthday?¡± ¡°How can 1 remember? 1 don¡¯t even remember my own birthday,¡± Mr. Lin said confidently. It was so true that Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. Mr. Lin remembered that his daughter had previously helped him celebrate his birthday. He thought about it and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 call your brother and sister-inw over to make a birthday cake for you?¡± Lin Gantang quickly hugged her longevity noodles and immediately rejected the idea. ¡°No, don¡¯t trouble them. This bowl of noodles is enough for me, really!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me it¡¯s your birthday earlier?¡± Mr. Lin nced at Lin Gantang and asked in confusion, ¡°There¡¯s something on your lips. You¡¯re already an adult. Don¡¯t you wipe your mouth when you eat?¡± Lin Gantang quickly got up and sat down with her back facing Mr. Lin. She then stomped on Wen Yanqing¡¯s foot. She looked up and saw that Wen Yanqing was secretlyughing at her. How infuriating! Who was the one who broke her skin; he still had the cheek tough! Lin Gantang red at him. After finishing her noodles, Lin Gantang sat far away from her father. Every time he looked over, she was afraid that he would again ask her why she didn¡¯t wipe her mouth. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you go for a walk tonight?¡± Lin Gantang wanted to send him away. ¡°It¡¯s cold, I¡¯m toozy to move.¡± Mr. Lin put on his reading sses and replied to his old friend on his phone. ¡°1 have an appointment with a friend tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll be back at night. By the way, do you two have any ns for New Year¡¯s Day?¡± ¡°The bookstore is doing well during the holidays. I want to go to the shop,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin suddenly thought of Wen Yanqing¡¯s three-day leave. One was on leave while the other was busy. When would he be able to hold the wedding for these two? Mr. Lin pushed his sses up. ¡°Yanqing is so busy with work, but he¡¯s still free. What are you busy with? Give yourself a break too.¡± Lin Gandang immediately turned to look at Wen Yanqing. ¡°Are you free on New Year¡¯s Day? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°You said you were ignoring me,¡± Wen Yanqing said in a low voice. For some reason, he felt a little wronged. Lin Gantang had even eaten the noodles made by him, so her heart softened on the spot.. Chapter 160 - 160:1 Didn’t Kiss You Chapter 160:1 Didn¡¯t Kiss You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang hooked his pinky and leaned over. ¡°If you¡¯re on vacation, 1 can rearrange the schedule for the next three days.¡± Wen Yanqing grabbed her hand and smiled brightly. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him suspiciously. Was he pretending just now? ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to take a walk in the small za you mentioned before? I¡¯ve never been there before, but I really want to see it.¡± Wen Yanqing did not give her a chance to size him up. He held her hand and said to Mr. Lin, ¡°Uncle, we¡¯re going out for a walk.¡± Mr. Lin waved them off. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t even have time to think before she was pulled away by him. The vi¡¯s small za was in the south and was quite close by. On the way, Wen Yanqing hugged her and was not rejected. Hence, he turned his head and touched her face. Lin Gantang immediately pulled up the scarf around her neck to cover half of her face and looked at him warily. ¡°I didn¡¯t kiss you.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. Lin Gantang snorted. The small za was notrge, but it was very lively. Now that the weather was cold, there were still people who liked toe out and exercise. The vi here was built early. Those who could afford it back then, as long as they were one or two generations older, every family had an elder who lived a simple life. Most people did not forget the days they had lived in the past. They did not spend extravagantly, and would still miss the simple and fulfilling days of the past. Lin Gantang¡¯s grandparents were farmers, and her father was also a young man from an ordinary family at the beginning. Therefore, her father did not have the bad habits of the rich and preferred to live a in life. Like most people here, he was low-key and easy-going. For example, this olddy before them wearing a cotton jacket, who was so tired chasing after her grandchild that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back.. If she was outside, no one would know that she came from a rich family. Children couldn¡¯t be locked up and liked toe out and y. Some people even sat together in groups of two or three and chatted andughed. Wen Yanqing enjoyeding to the Lin residence. It was not only because Lin Gantang was here, but also because there was a lot of life here. Unlike the Wen family, which was cold and cheerless, with the neighbors far from each other, only nodding at each other when they met. Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing sat side by side on the stairs, watching a child pulling along a car that could light up. ¡°That¡¯s President Fu¡¯s grandson. The one beside the child is President Fu. You can¡¯t tell, right?¡± Lin Gantang smiled faintly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth as he said sincerely, ¡°This ce is very good. It¡¯s lively and authentic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A figure who is famous in the business world, when hees home and takes off his suit, he¡¯s actually just an old grandpa who¡¯s at his wit¡¯s end because of his grandson,¡± Lin Gantang said happily. ¡°Do youe here often?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her with a smile. ¡°asionally. My mum used to take me here at night.¡± Lin Gantang recalled and said emotionally, ¡°When my brother¡¯s child grows up, my father will bring him here often, just like other grandfathers. After all, children need friends.¡± Lin Gantang was amused when she imagined that scene. At this moment, someone recognized Wen Yanqing. He smiled and nodded at Wen Yanqing, noting over to disturb him. Wen Yanqing nodded at him. As the wind blew, Lin Gantang moved closer to him, sitting even closer. Wen Yanqing let her sit before him and hugged her naturally. It was warm and sheltered. ¡°Do you have anywhere you want to go tomorrow?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing gently rubbed her hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go on a trip?¡± ¡°Three days is too short.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go somewhere closer.¡± Wen Yanqing quietly kissed her cheek, but the other party did not react. It was as if she had forgotten that she had told him not to kiss her.. Chapter 161 - 161: Engraving It in His Heart Chapter 161: Engraving It in His Heart Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was thinking about where they could go, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to Wen Yanqing¡¯s movements. She suddenly thought of the snowy mountains of H City. After the snowstorm, the mountains, forests, and fields would all be white, as if they were a fairytale kingdom. C City was a developed city with many high-rise buildings and arge poption. It was impossible to find a ce like the snowy mountains in H City that was filled with natural scenery, yet was empty and pleasant. Moreover, Ye Qiuqiu was in H City, so she could go and see her. Lin Gantang¡¯s thoughts formed and she turned around to ask for Wen Yanqing¡¯s opinion. Wen Yanqing was leaning against her face. When he saw her turn around, he took the opportunity to peck her lips. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t care. She patted his arm happily and said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Shall we go to H City? It¡¯s quite close to C City, so it won¡¯t take long to go there and back.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s self-drive. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now and pack our luggage.¡± Lin Gantang stood and pulled him up. Her anticipation and excitement was contagious. Wen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°Going back so early? There¡¯s a New Year¡¯s countdown at Riverbank Park. Don¡¯t you want to go and take a look?¡± It was only then that Lin Gantang remembered that Wen Yanqing had insisted on asking her out tonight. So he wanted to celebrate New¡¯ Year together. ¡°What¡¯s there to see without New Year¡¯s fireworks?¡± she asked with a smile. C City banned the setting off of fireworks. Wen Yanqing seemed to have expected her to say this. ¡°There¡¯s a New Year¡¯s Eve drone light show.¡± ¡°Go, let¡¯s go now.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t wait. The scenery in Riverbank Park was still the same, and there were many people visiting tonight. Wen Yanqing recalled that they had traveled there together during the Lantern Festival. It was the first time she had leaned close to his body and affectionately held his arm. The current her would hug him, kiss him, miss him, and smile for him. Wen Yanqing would never forget every detail and intimate moment, because this was something he had once desired but could not obtain. Once he obtained it, he engraved it in his heart. Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s carefree and happy smile, and his heart surged with endless adoration. The night view of the park was very beautiful. From here, one could see the leisurely-flowing river. The brilliant lights of the tall buildings on both sides of the river and the red and green neon lights were reflected on the rippling river surface, transforming into thousands of winding and slowly dancing colored silk. In the night sky, the four-rotored drones flew forward and hovered, constantly changing their position. The dazzling lights were like colorful fireworks blooming in the sky. The splendid colors and beautiful patterns kept changing, attracting the praise of the audience from time to time. Lin Gantang watched without blinking. Wen Yanqing hugged her shoulders and pulled her to his side, watching the show with her gently. The 20-minute drone light show impressed the audience. In thest 10 seconds, the drones changed to numbers, which attracted everyone to shout together. Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­ Lin Gantang raised her head, her clear eyes reflecting the light. Wen Yanqing lowered his head, his eyes full of affection for her. At thest second, Lin Gantang did not look at the sky. She smiled and turned to look at him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s passion was ignited and he kissed her on the lips. The cheers of the crowd weing the new year erupted in her ears, but it was as if her hearing had been blocked. She could only feel his scorching aura. Wen Yanqing held her slender waist with one hand andbed his right hand through her soft hair, kissing her passionately. The strong affection hidden in his kiss was so mesmerizing that Lin Gantang¡¯s heart was fluttered. She could not bear to push him away. She tried to gently wrap her arms around his waist and closed her eyes to respond to him.. Chapter 162 - 162: Staying Over Chapter 162: Staying Over Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The kiss was passionate. When Wen Yanqing iet go of her, her rosy lips attracted another kiss. Lin Gantang¡¯s cheeks flushed red as her gaze darted around. Wen Yanqing pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°You kissed me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will see it this time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them,¡± Lin Gantang said softly. Wen Yanqing burst intoughter, angering Lin Gantang. She wanted to smack him but saw that he was waiting for her to act coquettishly and tease him. She felt that she had been seen through and was so agitated that she spun around and stomped her foot. Wen Yanqingughed even more happily. It was already early in the morning. The streets outside were grew more quiet. Snow began to fall intermittently from the sky, getting heavier and heavier. When they returned to the Lin residence, it was already snowing very heavily. Mr. Lin, who woke at night, heard the sound of the car engine downstairs and came out to see Wen Yanqing sending Lin Gantang back. The road was covered with ayer of snow. The north wind whistled and there was a flurry of snow. The weather had changed suddenly. Mr. Lin came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to travel in such weather. It¡¯s also sote. Yanqing, why don¡¯t you stay? Go back tomorrow?¡± Hence, Wen Yanqing nodded and stayed behind. Mr. Lin was sleepy. He yawned and went back to his room to sleep. With it not being his first time there, Wen Yanqing went to the guest room to take a shower. When he was changing his clothes, he saw the underwear that Lin Gantang had given him and raised his eyebrows. Lin Gantang was still in the shower. Wen Yanqing went to her room and bumped into her phone as he sat down. Lin Gantang liked to leave her phone all over the ce, so Wen Yanqing helped her put it on the bedside table. When he moved it, the screen lit up, and Wen Yanqing saw an unread message. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± There was no corresponding C City number. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. He unlocked the phone with his fingerprint and deleted the message. When Lin Gantang came out, she saw him sitting on the bed alone, motionless. She asked him what he was thinking. ¡°My phone is out of battery; I want to borrow your charger,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang looked at his hand. ¡°Charger? Where¡¯s your phone?¡± Why did take my phone if you want a charger? ¡°In the guest room. It was only after I sat down that I remembered that 1 should look for a hairdryer to blow dry my hair first.¡± Lin Gantang took out the hairdryer and helped him dry his hair. After drying his hair, she couldn¡¯t help but stroke his natural curls like she was stroking a cat. Wen Yanqing looked at the fluffy bunny pajamas she was wearing and tugged at her bunny tail. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t your buttocks feel ufortable sleeping in this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cute, you only think of hurting your buttocks!¡± Lin Gantang snatched her tail back and looked at his pajamas. Satisfied, she said, ¡°The size I bought is just right.¡± ¡°You bought it for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, I was prepared. Otherwise, you would have to go au naturel again,¡± Lin Gantang said proudly. ¡°What au naturel? How do you know if I¡¯m wearing anything underneath?¡± Wen Yanqing pretended to pull down his pants for her to have a look. Lin Gantang grabbed the nket and covered him up. Her face was slightly warm. ¡°Who cares if you wear it or not? Who wants to look at you.¡± Wen Yanqing keptughing. Lin Gantang was so infuriated from hisughter that she grabbed the charger and threw it at him. She pulled him up and dragged him back into the guest room. The next morning, the snow did not show any signs of stopping. A thickyer of snow had umted downstairs. Wen Yanqing grabbed Lin Gantang, who was sending over a change of clothes for him, and pulled her into his arms, closing the door behind him. He pressed her against the door and kissed her. Their breaths intertwined in the fierce attack. Lin Gantang almost couldn¡¯t breathe. He leaned against her neck and breathed heavily. ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Lin Gantang stuttered. ¡°I just wanted to show you the underwear you bought. The size is not suitable.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled beside her ear. ¡°What were you thinking?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face flushed.. Chapter 163 - 163: This Is Love Chapter 163: This Is Love Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang fled as though there was a hungry wolf hot on her heels. Wen Yanqing looked at her retreating figure and lowered his eyes and chuckled. He stroked the corner of his lips. After breakfast, the snow outside had not stopped. The weather station issued a forecast of heavy snow. Lin Gantang checked online. The neighboring H City had already issued a snowstorm warning signal. Traveling was inconvenient, and the original n of a short trip was ruined. But it didn¡¯t matter. Wen Yanqing was still by her side. Lin Gantang turned from the window to look at Wen Yanqing and smiled sweetly. Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t go to the office either. The snow outside was a little deep. Mr. Lin had an appointment with an old friend today, but he canceled it now. The whole family stayed at home ¨C Jiang Tongtong was watching a drama; Mr. Lin dragged a depressed Lin Zhaonan to y chess with him; Wen Yanqing was making tea with a faint smile. Lin Gantang sat beside him and peeled tangerines, feeding him a slice from time to time. Wen Yanqing deliberately sucked on her fingertips. Lin Gantang quickly looked in Mr. Lin¡¯s direction and harmlessly red at him before stuffing an entire tangerine into his mouth. At lunchtime, Mr. Lin happily asked the kitchen to add more dishes. He was probably getting on in years and enjoyed spending time with his family. During dinner, Mr. Lin smiled and said to Lin Zhaonan, ¡°Tongtong is going to give birth at the end of spring, right? Why don¡¯t I draw up the invitations for the one-month-old banquet first? By the way, do you two want to name the child, or should 1?¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re thinking too far ahead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not far. It¡¯ll happen in the blink of an eye. I¡¯ve already chosen a childcare center for you.¡± Mr. Lin turned to look at Wen Yanqing. ¡°Yanqing, do you want me to meet your father to discuss the wedding? Did Gantang officially go to your ce to meet your parents?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile. Lin Gantang, who was suddenly part of the arrangements, almost choked on her food. The afternoon snow had temporarily stopped. Looking down from upstairs, everything was glistening and covered in white. Lin Gantang opened the door and went to the small garden. Every step she took left a snowy footprint. She made a little snowball and shaped it to look like a cat. She ced it on the side and shouted into the room, ¡°Yanqing.¡± When Wen Yanqing was called out, Lin Gantang stepped forward and unexpectedly put her hand on his neck. Wen Yanqing shrunk back as the cold hit him, while Lin Gantangughed heartily. He pinched Lin Gantang¡¯s face and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Not long after, Wen Yanqing brought her a pair of gloves. He saw the snow kitten in the corner and asked with a smile, ¡°Want to y in the snow? Make a snowman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Why should 1 y with snow?¡± Lin Gantang refused. A few minutester, Lin Gantang, who said she wasn¡¯t going to y, pushed out two snowballs, a big one and a smaller one. She stacked them, making the body of a snowman. Wen Yanqing picked up the small withered branches in the garden that had been crushed by the snow and used it to make the snowman¡¯s hands. Lin Gantang patted the snow7 off her gloves and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s make another one so it haspany.¡± Upstairs. Lin Zhaonan saw¡¯ the twn of them ying in the snow downstairs and tightened his cor. ¡°So silly, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Jiang Tongtong retorted, ¡°You¡¯re the silly one. This is love! Why don¡¯t you ever take me to build a snowman?¡± Lin Zhaonan w^as dumbfounded. ¡°You changed after we got married,¡± Jiang Tong Tong chided. ¡°You don¡¯t go on dates with me or take me to the movies. Did you not like me that much?¡± Lin Zhaonan was at a loss for words. ¡°What does building a snowman have to do writh liking you?¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t like me anymore. You don¡¯t even ask me why 1 want a snowman,¡± Jiang Tongtong used. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Zhaonan wanted to reason with Jiang Tong, but tears welled up in Jiang Tong¡¯s eyes.¡±.. I¡¯ll go now. Go and put on more clothes.¡± After chatting with his old friend on the phone, Mr. Lin looked at the four people ying in the snow downstairs and shook his head. Sigh, youngsters. So silly, it¡¯s so cold.. Chapter 164 - 164: Is the Candy Delicious? Chapter 164: Is the Candy Delicious? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The snow stopped in the afternoon, and the umted snow on the road was cleared to the side. Wen Yanqing wanted to visit Shi Jun, and Lin Gantang was concerned about the cat employees in the bookstore. Wen Yanqing sent her to the bookstore first before they would go to Shi Jun¡¯s house together. Lin Gantang found it funny. ¡°Why must I go? Can¡¯t you go yourself?¡± ¡°Today was meant for you,¡± Wen Yanqing said. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was unsafe to travel in the snow, it would have been their time alone. Wen Yanqing¡¯s words were so convincing that Lin Gantang could not refuse. Although it was New Year¡¯s Day, due to the weather, the bookstore¡¯s customer flow was not high. Lin Gantang put the American Shorthair in the shop to quarantine it. When Ximi saw her, she ran to her and meowed. Lin Gantang picked it up, rubbed its smooth fur, and raised it in front of Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯ll take a video; carry it.¡± Wen Yanqing was suddenly attracted by the calico¡¯s beauty. That feeling¡­It was more or less exciting. The human and cat looked at each other. The calico meowed and Wen Yanqing reached out to hug it. Lin Gantang took a silent video of the store¡¯s furnishings and books, as well as the cute back of the cat¡¯s head. After editing, she uploaded it with music. Lin Gantang did not have time to pay attention to thements. As the editing took some time, she was afraid that Wen Yanqing would get anxious. When she looked for him, she found him sitting quietly reading a book while the calico dozed off beside his book. Lin Gantang secretly took a photo and saved it before she went over to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m done. Are we leaving?¡± Wen Yanqing closed the book and put it back. He held her hand and left. As Wen Yanqing drove north, Lin Gantang looked at the buildings and scenery outside the car; it felt more and more familiar. It turned out that Shi Jun also lived in the North Mountain Vi area. The person who came to open the door for them was the nanny that Shi Jun had hired at thest minute. Wen Yanqing entered the house and saw Shi Jun sitting on the sofa with his calf in a cast, a walking stick beside him. ¡°You finally remembered me?¡± he asked Wen Yanqing. ¡°Brother, you seem to be favoring your partner over your friends.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and sat down. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve recovered quite well; you¡¯re in the mood to mock me.¡± As they spoke, a person came out of the kitchen. Qin Jiayao was a little surprised to see Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang. She removed her apron and went to get her bag. She said to Shi Jun, ¡°1¡¯11 be leaving first.¡± After Qin Jiayao left, Wen Yanqing looked at Shi Jun. ¡°You¡¯ve reconciled?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say. If she wants toe over, I can¡¯t stop her. That¡¯s all,¡± Shi Jun said calmly. Why couldn¡¯t he stop her? Couldn¡¯t he just reject her at the door? Wen Yanqing saw through it and did not expose it. He found a bag of strawberry biscuits on the coffee table and smiled. ¡°Bought it for her?¡± ¡°I bought it for guests. Gantang, do you want some?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t like strawberry vor.¡± Wen Yanqing put down the biscuits, picked up a milk candy, and handed it to Lin Gantang. He smiled gently when he looked at her. ¡°Alright, you came to my house to show off your love?¡± Shi Junughed and scolded. Lin Gantang sat at the side and listened to them chat. After eating the milk candy, she took a few orange candies. She hadn¡¯t met Shi Jun many times and couldn¡¯t get a word in. She simply read thetestments under the new video. Wen Yanqing leaned back in his seat with his right hand on the sofa, as if he was hugging Lin Gantang by his side. After a few sentences, he would nce at Lin Gantang. ¡°That¡¯s enough. When are you leaving?¡± Shi Jun bared his teeth. Shi Jun didn¡¯t even want to keep him for a meal. When the two of them left, it was snowing. Wen Yanqing stood by the roadside and rearranged the scarf that Lin Gantang had casually put on. Lin Gantang was eating a candy. Her right cheek bulged up a little, like the little hamster on her phone pendant. Wen Yanqingughed and poked her face. Lin Gantang looked up at him in confusion. ¡°Is the candy delicious?¡± Wen Yanqing was afraid that Lin Gantang would take one out of her pocket for him to try after he finished speaking, so he simply lowered his head and kissed her.. Chapter 165 - 165: Wen Yanqing and Your Four Children Chapter 165: Wen Yanqing and Your Four Children Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang opened her mouth to answer him, but he grabbed her and easily barged in. He flirted with her affectionately, kissed her until she was dizzy, and took the candy from her mouth. ¡°Orange candy.¡± Wen Yanqing took onest kiss from her and smiled contentedly with her candy in his mouth. Lin Gantang silently returned the new candy to her pocket. So it could be tried this way? The orange candy was so sweet that even the air around them was stained with sweetness. The Maybach disappeared from the vi area. Gu Zhichuan, who was standing under a tree not far away, extinguished his cigarette and lit another one. His gaze followed the direction where Lin Gantang¡¯s car had disappeared. Feng Yangyang ran out with a scarf and asked with concern, ¡°Why are you out for so long? Hurry up and cover yourself up.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± Gu Zhichuan blocked her way. The two of them returned to the house. Gu Zhichuan sat on the sofa and looked at his phone. He did not receive a reply to her birthday message. Well, who would casually reply to a stranger? The moment he realized that he had been cklisted by her, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s emotions were indescribablyplicated. Feng Yangyang was busying herself around the house. It was supposed to be a peaceful and warm existence for the two of them, but Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart was as still as water, and he did not feel a single throb. The heart beating hard for Ruan Ning so many years ago seemed to have been buried with her ashes. After the first day of the holiday, Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing again when she woke up the next day. Only then did Lin Gantang feel that Wen Yanqing seemed to be a little clingy? In the small garden, a snowman¡¯s arm had been blown askew by the northern windst night. Lin Gantang ran over to fix it. Yesterday, she and Wen Yanqing made two, while Jiang Tongtong and Lin Zhaonan made two big and one small one. In the end, Lin Gantang felt that something was amiss. Wen Yanqing smiled and made one for Mr. Lin. Lin Gantang was suddenly enlightened. So she had forgotten about her father. Lin Gantang stood in front of the six snowmen and took a photo on a whim. She then returned to the living room and sat down to slowly edit her Moments. Ye Qiuqiu probably had nothing to do, so she quickly saw it and replied, ¡°Wen Yanqing and your four children?¡± Lin Gantang spat out her tea and immediately tapped at the keyboard. ¡°Are you blind? It¡¯s my dad, my brother, my sister-inw, and their children, okay?¡± Ye Qiuqiu received a reply and immediately opened her WeChat. ¡°So you¡¯re free? What have you been busy with recently? You haven¡¯te to look for me.¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I almost went to look for you. I arranged with Yanqing to go to H City for three days.¡± ¡°Thank goodness you didn¡¯te. There¡¯s a blizzard here. It¡¯s useless even if you hade.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a pity. Otherwise, I would rmend you guys toe to the couple hot springs here. You know, private pools.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°How private, the kind that can do that?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°Wow, you¡¯ve improved, Lin Gantang. You know to ask me this now.¡± Coincidentally, Wen Yanqing came over and saw that she was typing happily. He asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Gantang jumped in fright and quickly locked the screen. Her guilty look made Wen Yanqing stare at her phone for a while. The TV was broadcasting a talent show. Lin Gantang recognized an artiste from Yin Zhen¡¯spany and was interested in watching it. About half an hourter, Wen Yanqing nced at the phone at the corner of the sofa and asked, ¡°Do you mind if I take your phone? ¡°I know that some people don¡¯t want their partners to invade their privacy.¡± Wen Yanqing exined, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter to me. You can look anytime.¡± Since he had already put it this way, it would hurt him if she said no, so Lin Gantang said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind either.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled especially gently. ¡°Okay, I was just asking..¡± Chapter 166 - 166: Don’t Be Cowardly and Charge! Chapter 166: Don¡¯t Be Cowardly and Charge! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was the one who had set up the settings for Lin Gantang¡¯s new phone, and he had already secretly recorded his fingerprints into it. The Wen Yanqing who had been ¡®just asking¡¯ had not nned to look at anything at the moment. However, when Lin Gantang went to the bathroom during themercial break, the phone on the sofa suddenly rang with notifications. Ye Qiuqiu was posting pictures. ¡°Look at the map 1 found for you ¨C the environment is not bad, right? *smirk* ¡°It¡¯s a newly built high-end hot spring resort. I can¡¯t bear to part with my money; 1 only hope that you can be happy!¡± Wen Yanqing nced in the direction of the washroom and picked up his phone. The words ¡®private hot spring for couples¡¯ shed across his mind. Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes and sent a message. ¡°Address?¡± Ye Qiuqiu instantly sent over the address. She was extremely excited. ¡°Brother, have you finallye to your senses? ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be a coward and charge!¡± Wen Yanqing replied with a single word ¡®yes¡¯. Wen Yanqing nced at the address and deleted the chat history. When Lin Gantang came out, themercial had already finished and the film was ying. She quickly sat down and did not notice that her phone had been moved. During lunch, Wen Yanqing asked her if she wanted to eat dumplings and then went to the kitchen to prepare them. Lin Gantang wanted to help as well, but Yin Zhen coincidentally called her and asked, ¡°Gantang, whose phone number did you give me on the day of the banquet?¡± Why was she asking her only now? Lin Gantang sat back on the sofa and asked, ¡°You added the person?¡± ¡°Added on WeChat.¡± ¡°Then ask him directly.¡± Lin Gantangughed out loud. What kind of development was this? ¡°He won¡¯t tell me,¡± Yin Zhen said gloomily. ¡°Did he disturb you? Then you might as well just delete him,¡± Lin Gantang sneakily suggested. ¡°Not really.¡± Yin Zhen scratched her head in frustration. ¡°President Yin, you¡¯re so straightforward and decisive,¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°You finally have a time when you¡¯re stumped?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Are you going to say it or not?¡± Her rtionship with Yin Zhen had improved and Lin Fan hadn¡¯t told her to keep it a secret, so Lin Gantang told her directly, ¡°Lin Fan. He¡¯s very good-looking. He¡¯s quite exquisite.¡± ¡°What!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? You have such a big reaction.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but gossip, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have the intention to have a child with him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yin Zhen quickly sorted out her thoughts. Seeing that she wanted to watch a show, she turned around and teased her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I passed by the bookstore yesterday and you weren¡¯t there. Where did you go?¡± ¡°At home. It¡¯s rare for Yanqing to have a holiday, so of course I have to apany him.¡± ¡°So he was at your house yesterday?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As they were chatting, Yin Zhen heard Wen Yanqing calling Gantang over the phone. She paused and said, ¡°He¡¯s at your ce again today?¡± Yin Zhen thought of Wen Yanqing¡¯s possessive posture at the banquet and Lin Gantang¡¯s clueless look. ¡°You should pay more attention. Haven¡¯t you realized that you don¡¯t even have a friend of the opposite sex by your side recently? Being too possessive was not a good thing.¡± ¡°Why would 1 want a friend of the opposite sex? To give Yanqing trouble?¡± Lin Gantang asked earnestly. Yin Zhen choked. ¡°Then why did you befriend other members of the opposite sex? Weren¡¯t you afraid that Gu Zhichuan would be angry?¡± ¡°How is it the same?¡± Lin Gantang said sweetly, ¡°Yanqing is good and gentle, and he likes me so much. Of course, I treat him differently from others.¡± Yin Zhen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re happy. Anyway, you¡¯re done for. Don¡¯te crying to me if you¡¯re bullied in the future.¡± ¡°How could Yanqing bully me?¡± Lin Gantang said sincerely. ¡°I can¡¯t watch any further, goodbye!¡± Yin Zhen said.. Chapter 167 - 167: You Must Treat Him Better Chapter 167: You Must Treat Him Better Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wasn¡¯t it the case? Why did you hang up? Lin Gantang put down her phone and shook her head. What did she say wrong? Wen Yanqing was gentler than anyone else. With such a boyfriend, if she still had fun with other men all day long, wouldn¡¯t she be letting Wen Yanqing down? He¡¯s so good. I have to treat him better. Lin Gantang walked into the kitchen and saw Wen Yanqing with an apron on, mixing the fillings. The dumpling skins were neatly rolled out. The family gave Aunt Zhang a break, and Lin Zhaonan and the others were not around. Lin Gantang said that she wanted to eat dumplings, so Wen Yanqing found the ingredients in the kitchen. He rolled up his sleeves to reveal his well-defined and powerful forearms as he focused on the matter in front of him. Lin Gantang hugged his waist from behind. Wen Yanqing turned around and his eyes were filled with tenderness that could envelop her inch by inch. ¡°Hungry?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m here to help you.¡± Lin Gantang let go of him and went to wash her hands and wrap the dumplings. Wen Yanqing pulled her over and kissed her. Lin Gantang eximed, ¡°Be careful not to spill it!¡± Wen Yanqingughed. The third day of the new year happily andfortably passed in a blink of an eye. Le Yu¡¯s father was probably another person who was happy during this holiday. Le Guangkai joyfully called Le Yu back and patted his shoulder excitedly. ¡°Good boy! Good kid! You¡¯re too capable and promising. Just like me, just like me, hahaha¡­¡± Le Yu, who had been having fun and was called home by his father, grimaced. ¡°Dad, Dad, Dad, it hurts! 1 haven¡¯t caused any trouble recently. Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not beating you. Dad¡¯s happy.¡± Le Guangkai was overjoyed. He paced a few steps and then stopped. The more he thought about it, the more delighted he became. He got hit no matter whether his father was happy or not; Le Yu jumped a few steps away and touched the spot that had been pped numb by his father. He hissed, ¡°What are you happy about? I thought you wanted to kill me.¡± ¡°Thest time you brought back Mr. Wen¡¯s business card, I contacted him and mentioned the project in the north of the city. What do you think happened? I think it¡¯ll work!¡± Le Guangkaiughed. ¡°We are in contact to discuss specific matters. Le Yu, my good son, you¡¯re good!¡± Le Yu was frightened by the words ¡®good son¡¯. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s thepany¡¯s outstanding ability. It¡¯s all to your credit, Dad.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. You know how to be humble. Tell Dad how you did it. I didn¡¯t see anyone for a week.¡± Le Guangkai sighed. Le Yu scratched his head. ¡°I was doing odd jobs in the bookstore. I didn¡¯t see Mr. Wen either. In the end, it was Gantang who called Mr. Wen over. That was how 1 got his business card.¡± When his father mentioned this, Le Yu couldn¡¯t help but pour out his grievances. He told his father about how he worked so hard and how he was forced to study when he met Mr. Lin on the way. Then, he asked expectantly, ¡°Since you said 1 made a contribution, why don¡¯t you give me a reward?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Le Yu¡¯s face lit up when he saw that there was a chance. ¡°The track at Mount Qinghe has been repaired. I want a supercar.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Don¡¯t y around for now. Go to the bookstore and build a good rtionship with Lin Gantang.¡± Mr. Le nned excitedly. Le Yu was unwilling. ¡°Build a good rtionship? Dad, you¡¯re too realistic.¡± ¡°What do you mean realistic? 1¡¯11 let you sell yourbor in exchange for an opportunity. By the way, where¡¯s the book that Gantang¡¯s father gave you? If he was willing to teach you, then be happy. Hurry up and go to the bookstore to learn.¡± Le Guangkai urged. Le Yu felt a headacheing on. ¡°Gantang runs a bookstore, not a library. What is there to study?¡± ¡°The Le family needs your contribution now. Do you still want the supercar?¡± Mr. Le chased Le Yu out. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Le Yu struggled. ¡°No, you want it; leave quickly!¡± Le Yu clung to the door and wanted to cry.. Chapter 168 - 168: Dream On Chapter 168: Dream On Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Le Yu, who had gone through a lot to get the phone number, had been kicked out by his father again. Le Yu hugged the book that Mr. Lin had kindly given him and slumped on the reading table in the cat bookstore. He felt too embarrassed, not because he had been chased out of the house again, but because of his father¡¯s bad idea. You¡¯re already lucky enough that I gave you a number and a chance. You still want to ask for more? Dream on. Le Yu used the books as a pillow and slept soundly on the table. The employees in the shop all knew Le Yu and did not disturb him. Le Yu slept until evening, and his face was covered in marks from the books. Lin Gantang knew that he was here, but she didn¡¯t greet him when she saw that he was asleep. She introduced the details of the American Shorthair in the video and received many replies after posting it. ¡°The cat can be adopted? Really?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°This is also the original intention of the bookstore; to help more cats find their own forever home. However, this is a two-way choice. If you like it and want to take it away, you have to get its consent.¡± ¡°Others open at 10 am, can¡¯t the cat bookstore be earlier? Thest time I went there, it was already in vain.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°The main page has the specific opening hours of the bookstore. Cats need sufficient rest. Otherwise, it¡¯s not good for their health. You guys definitely don¡¯t like a boss who tries his best to exploit his employees, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too vivid. I¡¯m not even living as well as a cat.¡± ¡°Business? Have you finally realized that your main business is selling books? *dog head emoticon*¡± Lin Gantang tagged the person and replied, ¡°But no, the backend has ssified me as a pet blogger. I was so scared that I quickly went online.¡± There was a string of ¡®haha¡¯s below. Lin Gantang put away the video and started to do other things. She saw Che Qin standing in front of the bookshelf, carefully selecting books on modern art history. ¡°How have you been recently?¡± Lin Gantang helped take the two books from her hands. ¡°Thank you.¡± Che Qin handed it over to her and continued to pick more from the bookshelf. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯m adapting well to the job. Although the sry is average, it¡¯s much more fulfilling than before.¡± ¡°Is Zhang Rongqing stilling to find you?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°She did look for me once to borrow money, but 1 had just started working so 1 didn¡¯t have spare cash. At that time, she was quite fierce. My dad gave me some money, so I lent it to her.¡± Che Qin sighed, ¡°I¡¯m really afraid she¡¯ll ask again.¡± ¡°You should avoid her. She¡¯s on my cklist.¡± Lin Gantang reminded. Che Qin nodded. Che Qin found a good book and nned to flip through it before paying the bill. After all, it was boring to go home so early. Her father always urged her to bring her partner home. If they were satisfied, she could get married directly. Che Qin was a little conflicted and wanted to do more. She took a seat and happened to see Le Yu who had woken up beside her, so she went to greet him. This time, Le Yu recognized her. His gaze fell on her legs. ¡°Is your leg okay? I previously knocked into you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a long time ago. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re here to help Gantang again?¡± Le Yu had already learned to give up struggling. ¡°Yes, I was kicked out of the house and came to work in the bookstore.¡± ¡°Your dad, he¡­¡± Che Qin was surprised. ¡°He¡¯s not my dad.¡± Le Yu wanted to wipe away the tears in his heart. Che Qin thought that he had really been chased away and said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful.¡± Indeed, he was still being ordered around by his father at such an age; it was too pitiful. Le Yu buried his head in his book. Che Qin looked at the despair on the person¡¯s face and shot him a sympathetic look. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect to see Zhang Rongqing again so soon after they mentioned her. The next day, when Lin Gantang was rummaging through damaged books, Zhang Rongqing leaned against the opposite bookshelf and kept looking at her.. Chapter 169 - 169: If I Hand It Over to Wen Yanqing Chapter 169: If I Hand It Over to Wen Yanqing Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang did not intend to pay attention to her, but Zhang Rongqing was not having it. She had note to buy books and y with cats. She seemed to have lost weight recently. Her face was sallow and her skin was not as smooth as before. It was much darker. Zhang Rongqing saw that Lin Gantang did not even look at her and she really did not have the patience to continue standing there. ¡°Gantang.¡± Zhang Rongqing called out gently. Only then did Lin Gantang raise her head to look at her and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t call my name so eagerly. You and 1 have already fallen out. There¡¯s no need to pretend, right?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t forgive me? For the sake of our many years of friendship, forgive me this once?¡± Zhang Rongqing said bitterly. Lin Gantang knew that she was acting. ¡°Tell me, what are you doing here today?¡± Since Zhang Rongqing had dared toe, of course, she waspletely shameless. Zhang Rongqing had previously stolen the watch, and her father had pped her several times after finding out. She still remembered the burning humiliation at that time. Her father asked her why she had stolen the watch. She said that she owed money because of a failed investment with her friend, but her poor excuse did not fool her father. Her allowance was cut off, and now she didn¡¯t have a single cent. ¡°I need money. Lend me some.¡± Zhang Rongqing stopped acting and went straight to the point. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect this to be the reason and was a little suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t Che Qin just lend you some money?¡± ¡°Her family is even poorer than mine. What can I do with that little bit of money?¡± Zhang Rong was disgusted. Lin Gantang found it hrious. ¡°Why should I lend you any? Haven¡¯t you taken enough ¡®gifts¡¯ from me all these years? Give you money? At least when I throw my money on the floor, it makes a sound and doesn¡¯t disappear without a trace. Heh.¡± Zhang Rongqing gritted her teeth. ¡°1¡¯11 do up an IOU.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean? 1 mean that I refuse. Borrow money? Dream on!¡± ¡°Lin Gantang, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯m just asking you to lend me some money!¡± Zhang Rong was furious. ¡°Oh my gosh, Zhang Rongqing, do you still have any shame?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t believe her arrogant attitude. ¡°Am 1 going overboard or are you? You¡¯re trying to borrow money and yet you¡¯re raising your voice at me?¡± Hatred shed in Zhang Rongqing¡¯s eyes. From the start, she didn¡¯t seem to like Lin Gantang very much. She wanted to get Lin Zhaonan, so she took the initiative to be her friend and came up with all sorts of ns to get what she wanted from Lin Gantang. What did Lin Gantang have? Wasn¡¯t she just relying on the fact that she was reincarnated into the Lin family and now had a boyfriend, Wen Yanqing? Now she was criticizing and talking down to her; had she ever treated her as a friend? Zhang Rongqing really wanted to see Lin Gantang fall from grace. ¡°If you insist on doing this, then don¡¯t me me.¡± Zhang Rongqing took out her phone and clicked on a video. Le Yu¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°I beg you, please give me a chance. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. Can you just satisfy my small request? ¡°In the future, 1¡¯11 do anything you want me to do. I¡¯m willing to go through hell and high water for you. ¡°Can you look at me?¡± The video was edited to only include the middle portion, ending with Lin Gantang¡¯s soft-heartedness. In the video, the mournful and aggrieved Le Yu grabbed the tail of Lin Gantang¡¯s clothes and begged. Like a lover throwing a tantrum, his ambiguous words were enough to cause misunderstandings. ¡°If I hand the video to Wen Yanqing, what will he will think of you? ¡°A month ago.. The surveince camera records in the bookstore that day should have been written over, right? Lin Gantang,¡± Zhang Rongqing said smugly, ¡°I¡¯ll see what you can do when you can¡¯t exin yourself. ¡°Give me the money and I¡¯ll destroy the video. Are you going to take part in this deal or not?¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s eyes had an intensely threatening look.. Chapter 170 - 170: Do You Think He’ll Believe It? Chapter 170: Do You Think He¡¯ll Believe It? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Rongqing wanted money. She had already sold as many of her previous branded bags, clothes, and jewelry as she could. She couldn¡¯t get any money from her family, and she didn¡¯t have a job. Other than borrowing from friends, what else could she do? Now that she had something that she could threaten Lin Gantang with, how could she not brandish it? After watching the video, Lin Gantang immediately recalled how Le Yu had bitterly asked her for Wen Yanqing¡¯s number that day. Zhang Rongqing had only kept this portion of the video; Le Yu¡¯s words in the video were indeed somewhat misleading. Those who were not present might really believe Zhang Rongqing¡¯s nonsense. Zhang Rongqing had lost her mind due to money and was fabricating facts to extort money. However, she was right. After a long time, the surveince records in the bookstore had been reced by new ones. ¡°Do you think Wen Yanqing will believe you?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. She took out her phone and tapped a few times before putting it back on her body. ¡°I don¡¯t need him topletely believe me. As long as he suspects you, then I would have won. Lin Gantang, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t care at all,¡± Zhang Rong said proudly. ¡°Of course I care. Since you were there that day, you should know that Le Yu was only looking for me because he wanted Wen Yanqing¡¯s contact information,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Of course I know, but why should I reveal it? The video is with me, so I have the final say.¡± Zhang Rongqing sneered. ¡°1 say that Le Yu and you have an ambiguous rtionship. This is the evidence.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to see me doing well?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that 1 can¡¯t see you doing well. I just want money. Give me money and you can continue to live a good life in the future; no one will bother about you. Don¡¯t rich people like to use money to solve their problems? 1 think you¡¯re a smart person.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her frostily. ¡°So you deliberately recorded this video just to threaten me one day?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either. Who told you to inform my dad about me taking your watch? If my dad had returned the money to me, 1 wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you. Therefore, there is a cause and effect; you should consider it carefully.¡± Zhang Rongqing looked like she had victory in her hands. ¡°Just to make Yan Qing misunderstand?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, you can clear up this misunderstanding. Isn¡¯t it good to spend some money to buy peace?¡± ¡°What good would it do you if Yan Qing misunderstood me?¡± Lin Gantang shook her head regretfully. ¡°You also said that we were friends, but now that we can¡¯t be friends, you¡¯re turning against me?¡± ¡°Taking the video directly to you instead of giving it to him is already in consideration of our past friendship.¡± Zhang Rong snorted. Lin Gantang sighed and seemed to want topromise. ¡°Just tell me, how much do you want?¡± ¡°Rtionships are priceless. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask for as much as I want, right?¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s heart was pounding hard. ¡°1 owe 300,000 yuan for my failed investment with a friend. I won¡¯t ask you for more. I¡¯ll add another 50,000 yuan to pay the interest. 350,000 yuan; I¡¯ll delete the video once you give it to me.¡± ¡°An exorbitant demand.¡± ¡°Your family is rich. 350,000 yuan is nothing to you. Don¡¯t even think about bargaining. Otherwise, I would have directly chosen to ask for one million just now. In the end, it was still 350,000 yuan.¡± Lin Gantangughed at her shamelessness. ¡°You¡¯re really want to get me, right?¡± There was unconcealed greed in Zhang Rongqing¡¯s eyes. Lin Gantang knew that if she satisfied her today, she would never be able to get rid of her again. Who knew if she had a backup of her video? If she got the money today, she woulde again the next time she didn¡¯t have money. Each time, she would ask for more. After all, Zhang Rongqing would think that this matter could stop her. However, Lin Gantang was not stupid. She slowly took out her phone. The recording interface on the screen made Zhang Rongqing¡¯s expression change.. Chapter 171 - 171:1 Don’t Want You to Be Fooled Chapter 171:1 Don¡¯t Want You to Be Fooled Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You said what you needed to say just now. The ckmail, misunderstanding, and extortion were recorded clearly. You said that I don¡¯t have evidence, but isn¡¯t the evidence here?¡± Lin Gantangughed. Zhang Rongqing wanted to snatch it from her, but Lin Gantang had already expected it. She grabbed her hair and pulled her in front of her while she was still making a move. She sneered, ¡°You can show it to Wen Yanqing and see if he believes you or me. You¡¯re right about one thing ¨C the Lin family is rich and can probably afford to hire the most famouswyer.¡± She viciously pushed Zhang Rongqing and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to spread rumors and cause trouble, we¡¯ll meet in court.¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s back fell onto the table. Her face changed expressions. It was very interesting. Lin Gantang lifted her chin slightly in the direction of the door. ¡°Get lost. The bookstore doesn¡¯t wee customers like you.¡± The piercing sound of the table being pushed against the floor startled Le Yu, who had been hanging around the corner. He ran over from the other side with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang nced at Zhang Rongqing and said, ¡°Teaching some creatures how to be human.¡± Zhang Rongqing rubbed her back and red at Lin Gantang. She gritted her teeth and left. Zhang Rongqing was not willing to let it go. She had calcted everything and wanted to make Lin Gantang suffer in her hands, but she did not expect the other party to set her up with a recording. The unexpected result had really stimted her nerves. Not afraid? Alright, even if 1 don¡¯t want money, 1 must let Wen Yanqing see the video! As long as he was a man, he would not be able to tolerate his partner being suspected of cheating on him. Zhang Rongqing smiled sarcastically. Love had always been fragile. She really wanted to know how long her confidence couldst. Zhang Rongqing went to Shengfang Group with a cold expression. After entering, the receptionist asked her what she wanted. ¡°I want to see your CEO,¡± Zhang Rongqing said. ¡°Have you made an appointment?¡± the receptionist asked. ¡°No, 1 have something very important to tell your CEO. Let me go up.¡± The receptionist had heard this many times. Didn¡¯t anyone looking for their CEO say that they had something important to discuss with him? The receptionist politely refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t arrange for you to meet the CEO without an appointment.¡± Zhang Rongqing did not dare to barge in. The security guards here were not to be trifled with. Therefore, she decided to wait outside. She didn¡¯t believe that she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him! However, the elevator in Shengfang building led directly to the underground parking lot, so Wen Yanqing did not have to go through the lobby to enter and exit. Zhang Rongqing did not give up and came for three days. The more she waited, the more irritable she became. She wanted to give up, but she could not swallow her anger. The security guard noticed that her expression was getting uglier by the day and had been staring at her with vignce recently. Finally, just as Zhang Rongqing was about to turn around and leave, she saw the person she wanted to see. Wen Yanqing was walking in front in a crisp suit. He walked briskly, frowning as he looked at the documents that Yi Qian had handed to him. Behind him were a few middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes. Zhang Rongqing knew that her chance hade. She ran forward and shouted, ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head slightly and nced at Yi Qian. Yi Qian understood and stopped alone, saying, ¡°Miss, Mr. Wen has an urgent matter. If you have anything to say, you can tell me first.¡± What was the use of talking to him? Zhang Rongqing walked past him and caught up with Wen Yanqing and the others. Yi Qian did not even have time to block her; he frowned. ¡°Wen Yanqing, I have something to tell you. It¡¯s about Lin Gantang,¡± Zhang Rongqing hollered. Wen Yanqing stopped in his tracks. Seeing that Wen Yanqing had stopped, Zhang Rongqing sneered inside. Was Lin Gantang really not afraid? She said, ¡°I have a video here. I don¡¯t want you to be deceived, so I came to look for you.¡± Wen Yanqing handed the document to Yi Qian, ¡°You guys go up first, I¡¯lleter..¡± Chapter 172 - 172: I’m Just Lacking a Chance to Send You In Chapter 172: I¡¯m Just Lacking a Chance to Send You In Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Yi Qian and the others left, Wen Yanqing looked at the time on his watch before his gaze fell on Zhang Rongqing¡¯s face. ¡°What video?¡± Zhang Rongqing immediately opened the video. In the video, Le Yu held onto Lin Gantang tightly and spoke sincerely. Wen Yanqing¡¯s lowered eyelids darkened slightly. ¡°I know you two are dating.¡± Zhang Rongqing pretended to be sincere and heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯m her best friend. I really can¡¯t bear to see her make such a mistake.¡± Wen Yanqing retracted his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re her best friend, then you should remind her. What are you trying to do, looking for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything.¡± Zhang Rongqing gripped her phone tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for her, but she won¡¯t change. Everyone knows that you have deep feelings for Gantang. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t bear for you to continue being deceived by her.¡± ¡°Best friend? I¡¯ve never heard her mention you in front of me. You¡¯re trying to sow discord, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wen Yanqing pointed out calmly. ¡°If you¡¯re really her best friend, shouldn¡¯t you help her hide it?¡± Zhang Rongqing choked. She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m a person with morals. I think you have the right to know.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled when he heard her words. ¡°Morality.¡± Zhang Rongqing was provoked by what his words implied, and by his slightly mocking tone. Her expression turned ck. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If there was nothing going on between them, why would Le Yu work for her in the cat bookstore ail day without asking for a single cent. ¡°Maybe when you aren¡¯t around, the two of them are in the bookstore falling in love, like now,¡± she mocked. The gentleness on Wen Yanqing¡¯s face gradually disappeared. ¡°You have to be responsible for what you say. Have you ever thought about the consequences of spouting nonsense?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look. Le Yu clearly likes to hang out with his friends the most. Why is he staying in the bookstore until closing time every day, but Lin Gantang never chases him away? You¡¯re her boyfriend. You spend less time with her than Le Yu does,¡± Zhang Rongqing exaggerated. ¡°May I ask your father¡¯s name?¡± Wen Yanqing asked indifferently. ¡°My dad¡¯s surname is Zhang, Zhang Gangjun.¡± Although Zhang Rongqing did not know why he suddenly asked her father¡¯s name, she still revealed it. The more she told the truth, the more believable her words became. ¡°I see, Zhang Gangjun. I¡¯ll remember that.¡± Zhang Rongqing was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt my intentions. My name is Zhang Rongqing. Everyone in the circle knows that Gantang and I are best friends.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at his watch again and put down his hand. His tone was slightly cool. ¡°I stopped because I thought you were going to show me something. Gantang told me about what happened in the video just now.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I know better than you why Le Yu has been waiting at the bookstore every day. After all, he came for my contact information and regarding the coboration with the Le family. Why did you say that Lin Gantang is having an affair?¡± Zhang Rongqing was stubborn. ¡°1 know you men care about your pride. You weren¡¯t there at the time. Did you believe whatever Lin Gantang said?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t believe her, do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Thief?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s face was cold. ¡°If the Lin family didn¡¯t choose topromise regarding the wristwatch, you would be¡­Heh.¡± Zhang Rongqing¡¯s face turned ashen as she said viciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that 1¡¯11 use the video¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯d better consider it seriously.¡± Wen Yanqing interrupted her, he shot her a warning look. ¡°You¡¯re creating rumors out of nothing. I¡¯m justcking a chance to send you in..¡± Chapter 173 - 173: Don’t Laugh! Chapter 173: Don¡¯t Laugh! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Rongqing left dejectedly. Wen Yanqing returned to the meeting room and took the meeting minutes from Yi Qian. He took out a piece of paper and wrote down three words sharply before handing it to Yi Qian. ¡°Zhang Gangjun?¡± Yi Qian looked at it and thought about it. ¡°I have some impression of this person. Hispany has some coboration with CEO Feng.¡± Wen Yanqing instructed calmly, ¡°Investigate everything you can. He has a daughter. Get the private detective who investigated the Zhou and Hou families to investigate. Send the information and results to my email.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll contact them after the meeting.¡± The meeting went smoothly and many decisions were made. After the decisions were made, Wen Yanqing felt a little more rxed. Looking at the time, it was four in the afternoon. Wen Yanqing picked up his coat and walked out. When Yi Qian saw this, he quickly flipped through the itinerary, thinking that he had remembered something wrongly. But there was clearly no arrangement. ¡°CEO, where are you going? Which business partner had ast-minute appointment? Do you need me to prepare the information?¡± Yi Qian asked seriously. ¡°No need. It¡¯s a private schedule.¡± Only when Wen Yanqing¡¯s figure disappeared before his eyes did Yi Qian react. Private schedule? Tsk tsk tsk¡­Skipping work? Yi Qian was at a loss for words; he couldn¡¯t believe it! Wen Yanqing drove straight to the cat bookstore. Lin Gantang was not in the shop. Wen Yanqing took out his phone and sent a message, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the pet rescue center. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. Shall we have dinner together tonight? 1¡¯11 wait for you at the bookstore.¡± Wen Yanqing put his phone back into his pocket after receiving a positive reply. He scanned the first floor and went up to the second floor. Ximi seemed to recognize him and followed behind Wen Yanqing unhurriedly. It wagged its tail slightly and did not leave his side. In the corner of the bookstore on the second floor, he saw Le Yu sleeping soundly on the table. He studied him for two seconds before sitting down with a book. Xi Mi meowed obediently. Wen Yanqing carried it to the table. Ximi immediately quieted down and leaned its head against his right hand that was flipping through the book. It slowly dozed off. Le Yu woke up in the evening. His neck was a little stiff and his left hand was numb from his own pressure. He opened his eyes in a daze, stretched and yawned, only to see that there was someone opposite him. Wen Yanqing was sitting in front of him with a calm expression. His slender and fair fingers slowly turned a page. When he heard the sound, he raised his head slightly and his gazended steadily on him. Le Yu¡¯s neck froze. He was so frightened that he stopped yawning and stretched his waist. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Le Yu screamed with a ferocious expression. ¡°Shh, you¡¯re disturbing my cat.¡± Wen Yanqing reminded as he caressed Ximi¡¯s moving body. The gentle voice sounded in Le Yu¡¯s ears, like a devil seeking his life. For a moment, Le Yu did not know whether he should support his neck that was almost crooked or his aching waist. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± He suddenly recalled the tragic past and wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Why are you here?¡± There were so many ces to sit, but he had to sit in front of him. It was scary. ¡°Take care of your body. You don¡¯t have to be so excited to see me,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°No, it¡¯s fear,¡± Le Yu thought to himself. Le Yu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He nodded obediently and answered, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve recently been spending time here?¡± Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°Last time, it was for my contact number. What¡¯s the reason this time?¡± Le Yu looked at him carefully. ¡°If I said it was to find somewhere to sleep, would you believe me?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled at him. Le Yu¡¯s entire body went numb. No, don¡¯t smile! Don¡¯t smile at me! Daddy, help!! Chapter 174 - 174: What’s Wrong With My Baby? Chapter 174: What¡¯s Wrong With My Baby? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Le Yu felt that his luck was simply too good. When he wanted to look for Wen Yanqing, he could not find him. Now, he just wanted to hide quietly, but the other party came knocking on the door. He was just a nobody. He could not withstand the attention of a big shot! ¡°Mr. Wen, what 1 said¡­is true. I only slept for a few days; I¡¯m not thinking about anything.¡± Le Yu swallowed and wanted to retreat silently. ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Wen Yanqing closed his book. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it,¡± Le Yu thought to himself. ¡°Why do you have toe here to sleep? Look, you hurt your neck and even your waist,¡± Wen Yanqing said. As soon as he mentioned it, Le Yu felt his waist hurt even more. He bared his teeth. ¡°1 used to sleep well, but today, I¡¯m probably¡­too happy to see you?¡± Are you satisfied with this exnation? Wen Yanqing was not satisfied. ¡°It¡¯s better if you go home to sleep. I saw the book you chose.¡± Wen Yanqing pointed at the book that was used as a pillow and said, ¡°To supplement your knowledge? 1 think if you want to develop in this area, you¡¯ll learn more by directly participating in the practice, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­I guess?¡± ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t your family handling the project in the north of the city? Why didn¡¯t you join? 1 think it¡¯s quite suitable for you to gain experience,¡± Wen Yanqing suggested. Le Yu said, ¡°Really¡­?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give your father a call. It¡¯s a pity to miss such a good opportunity.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s concern made Le Yu tremble. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t know anything. If I disrupt the progress of the project, I can only apologize with my death.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled lightly and locked his gentle gaze on him. ¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡± Le Yu choked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m being humble.¡± ¡°Are you leaving? Look for your dad to understand the details of the project,¡± Wen Yanqing reminded. Could he leave now? Le Yu immediately grabbed the book on the table. ¡°Mr. Wen is right. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to wait for Gantang toe back before leaving?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s warm voice sounded from behind. Le Yu ran even faster. As soon as Mr. Le heard that Wen Yanqing had suggested for Le Yu to join the project, he immediately arranged for him to do odd jobs. Euphemistically, he was going deep into the grassroots and starting from scratch. Other leadership jobs? With his son¡¯s stupidity, how could he be a leader? Forget it. Le Yu still did not know that he was about to start running errands for half a year. He was d that his father eventually did not chase him to the bookstore. After Lin Gantang had settled the new cat, she returned to the bookstore and saw Wen Yanqing reading quietly. The bright lights in the shop shone on him, and there was a faint shadow under his wavy hair. He sat calmly and slowly turned a page of the book, his palm gently rubbing Ximi¡¯s soft exposed belly. Lin Gantang rested her chin on her hand and looked at him for a while. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him. Wen Yanqing raised his head as if he had sensed something. He met Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze and smiled slowly. Lin Gantang went up and sat beside him. She looked around and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Le Yu loves toze around here. He was still here before 1 went out. Has he left?¡± ¡°Oh, his father arranged a job for him. He shouldn¡¯t being over for a long time.¡± Wen Yanqing helped her clear her doubts. ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. He can finally do something serious.¡± Lin Gantangined. Wen Yanqing let go of the book and tilted his head. ¡°You asked after him immediately after returning.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s reaction was half a beat slower, and she finally came back to her senses. So he was jealous? She approached him in amusement and cupped his face. ¡°Sigh, let me see what happened to my baby today.¡± Seeing that there was no one around, she quickly kissed him twice and smiled.. Chapter 175 - 175: You Won’t Even Let Me Touch You Chapter 175: You Won¡¯t Even Let Me Touch You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing took the initiative and ced his palm on the back of her neck to caress her gently but forcefully, deepening the kiss. Ximi sprawled on the table and looked at them with its round cat eyes, tilting its head. ¡°Zhang Rongqing came looking for me today.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her to his side and pressed her against his chest, unwilling to let her go. Lin Gantang¡¯s attention was on his words and she was surprised. ¡°She really went to look for you?¡± ¡°She came here?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°She recorded a specious video and threatened me for 350,000 yuan. Otherwise, she¡¯ll show you the video and make you think that I¡¯m cheating on you. 1 didn¡¯t give it to her. I have nothing to hide. You know about Le Yu.¡± ¡°Of course 1 believe you.¡± Wen Yanqing replied. ¡°I recorded the audio; I¡¯ll let you listen to it.¡± Lin Gantang yed the recording. Wen Yanqing stroked Ximi¡¯s little head and said after listening, ¡°She can¡¯t cause any trouble. Don¡¯t worry.¡± After hearing his words, Lin Gantang felt even more at ease. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she became like this, but it¡¯s better if 1 don¡¯t have such a so-called friend.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to satisfy people who are too greedy; I¡¯ve seen too many people like this,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang leaned against his chest and looked up slightly to see his Adam¡¯s apple moving as he spoke. Lin Gantang reached out to touch it, and Wen Yanqing lowered his head to look at her. Her warm fingertips brushed past his Adam¡¯s apple curiously. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze deepened as he looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Lin Gantang was excited. ¡°So what if 1 touch you? What can you do in public? Are you going to press me down and touch me back?¡± She was pleased. Not only did she touch him, but she also kissed him and deliberately bit him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he reached out and wrapped his arms around her. Lin Gantang took advantage of his unpreparedness and dodged under his arm, escaping like a cat. Wen Yanqing saw her running to a ce with guests and raising her eyebrows at him provocatively. Her kiss was quick and her escape even faster. Wen Yanqing chuckled and noted it in his head. That night, when Wen Yanqing brought her home for dinner, Lin Gantang, who had been fearless in front of others, got into the backseat of the car that only carried Wen Yanqing and her. She leaned backfortably. ¡°Driver, drive. What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°Sit in front.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯sfortable here.¡± Lin Gantang refused. ¡°There¡¯s candy in front of the passenger seat. Aren¡¯t you going to eat it?¡± Wen Yanqing coaxed her. ¡°How do we eat? Do we eat mouth-to-mouth? In your dreams.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t fall for it. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Come up to the front. Forpany.¡± Lin Gantang only moved back to the front after he promised her. Not only were there candies in the passenger seat, but there were also sweet biscuits. Lin Gantang put a few candies into her bag. Of course, she wanted to eat them, but she couldn¡¯t let him take advantage of her. The car sped away and stopped outside the Lin residence. Lin Gantang wanted to get out of the car, but when she turned to open the door, she realized that the door was locked. She was not surprised at all. She leaned back in her seat. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t open it. When my dad sees I¡¯m not back, he will definitely call to ask after me. I¡¯ll tell him that you didn¡¯t let me go. It¡¯s sote at night. See what my dad thinks of you.¡± Wen Yanqing was amused. ¡°You were the one who messed with me first. Why is it like 1 bullied you?¡± ¡°I just touched it a little.¡± Lin Gantang gestured with two fingers. ¡°You won¡¯t even let me touch you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you touch it. Feel free to touch it.¡± Wen Yanqing took her hand and ced it on his neck. He reminded her considerately, ¡°You have to take responsibility if there¡¯s a problem. This time, it¡¯s not as simple as kissing..¡± Chapter 176 - 176:1 Suspect That You Are Trying to Trick Me Chapter 176:1 Suspect That You Are Trying to Trick Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t believe it. It was just a kiss on the neck. What problems could there be? Her neck had been kissed and marked by him, but there were no problems caused, right? Lin Gantang suspected that he was deceiving her. ¡°Then why did you lock me up here?¡±Lin Gantang took the opportunity to touch his Adam¡¯s apple again. She quickly withdrew her hand and sat upright in her seat, pretending that she had not done anything. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh as she deliberately went against him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to lock you up. 1 just wanted to remind you that you messed up your hair just now.¡± Lin Gantang touched her hair and wanted to take a look at herself in the mirror, but Wen Yanqing had already untied her beige hairband and tidied her hair. He said gently, ¡°I¡¯ll help you retie it.¡± ¡°What for? I¡¯m already at home; 1 have to untie it when I sleep,¡± Lin Gantang asked directly. Wen Yanqing paused and gave her a fierce kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Sometimes, the words that came out of her mouth were rather bad. Lin Gantang obediently shut up. Wen Yanqing¡¯s movements were not practiced, and he clumsily tied her loose hair into a low ponytail with the hair band. His eyes were warm and focused, and Lin Gantang looked at him in a daze. ¡°What I want the most¡­¡± Wen Yanqing said softly, ¡°I want to see you every morning when 1 wake up. 1 want to squeeze toothpaste for you, wake you up for breakfast, andb your hair for you.¡± Wen Yanqing understood Lin Gantang well. As long as he gave her enough hints, she would gradually be influenced and ept it bit by bit. Just like how she avoided his kisses before, and would now take the initiative to kiss and respond. After obtaining it, he naturally wanted to take it one step further. Lin Gantang saw the knot on the hairband hanging in front of her chest. It looked pretty and she couldn¡¯t help but touch it. ¡°That¡¯s quite impressive. If you have a daughter in the future, someone can braid her hair.¡± After Wen Yanqing was done tying her hair, he tidied the stray hairs on her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°Whether I have a daughter or not depends on you.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me? Having children is determined by your male genes.¡± Lin Gantang exined seriously. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°What are youughing at? Hurry up and open the door,¡± Lin Gantang urged. Lin Gantang returned to her room and went to look at herself in the mirror. After talcing a few selfies, she hid under the warm nket after taking a shower and sent them to Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? My boyfriend tied my hair.¡± Ye Qiuqiu quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Must you throw these scraps to me as supper?¡± Lin Gantang probably didn¡¯t even know how sweet her smile was. ¡°My boyfriend can do anything.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend can¡¯t birth children.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Gantang jokingly scolded. Sheid on the bed and asked, ¡°Does your husband let you touch his Adam¡¯s apple?¡± Ye Qiuqiu instantly understood. ¡°Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t let you touch his?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have one myself. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t touch him.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was overjoyed. She sent a devilishugh and meanly suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. Go ahead and touch him. Find a quiet ce and touch him hard! Kiss! Nibble!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give it to you, then you¡¯ll have to force him. ¡°He¡¯s your boyfriend; it¡¯s not a big deal, right?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I suspect that you¡¯re trying to trick me.¡± Lin Gantang ignored her and opened her brother¡¯s WeChat. She happily ¡®shared her happiness¡¯. ¡°The hair that Yanqing tied for me looks much better than the one you tied for me when we were young. (Picture)¡± Lin Zhaonan did not reply for the time being. When she woke up the next day, Lin Gantang looked at her phone. Lin Zhaonan had sent her a message: Get lost. Tsk, he wasn¡¯t as good as her boyfriend, but had a worse temper.. Chapter 177 - 177: Do You Want to Take It Back? Chapter 177: Do You Want to Take It Back? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Lin Gantang went to the bookstore for her first live broadcast. Yesterday¡¯s short videos were a preview of today¡¯s live broadcast time. Interested fans were already waiting in the live broadcast room. Lin Gantang did not show her face. It was Ximi who barged into the camera frame during the broadcast. A fewments appeared on the screen. Jie38oo257: ¡°Darn, Ximi. I¡¯ve been watching you on video every day, but I¡¯m still shocked by your beauty.¡± Salted eggs: ¡°Why did you choose to broadcast at this time? People at work and school are all busy. There isn¡¯t much traffic.¡± When Lin Gantang saw it, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s quiet here. There¡¯s no one in the shop.¡± Tomato Eats Eggs: ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. The livestreamer actually thinks that there are too many people. Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Come, take a look at our newpanion.¡± Lin Gantang walked all the way to the new cat quarantine area, fixed the angle of the phone, sat in front of the cat, and slowly introduced, ¡°These three cats were brought back recently. The American Shorthair iszy and doesn¡¯t like to move. The remaining two are ordinary domestic cats and are more active.¡± In the camera, the mottled cat saw Lin Gantang and meowed at her obediently. The American Shorthair curled up in the cat bed and looked at herzily. Lin Gantang gave each cat a dried fish. ¡°The three cats are a little thin. Their fur is dull and soft. Sigh, they don¡¯t look good. I¡¯m worried that no one will adopt them and they¡¯ll end up in my hands.¡± Tomato Eats Eggs: ¡°Meow Meow: That¡¯s enough. Say a few good words for me.¡± Husband is the best: ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qingqing is a little cutie: ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. Miss, your voice is so nice. Is this a live broadcast of cute pets? Why mention adoption? Could it be the number of the animal shelter?¡± Jie38oo257 replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to hide; this youngdy runs a bookstore.¡± Husband is the best: ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Tomato Eats Eggs: ¡°Cat-lover, hurry up and do business. Introduce the books and put up the links!¡± Lin Gantang was using a cat stick to y with the American Shorthair. When she saw this, she said, ¡°1 haven¡¯t learned how to put up links yet. Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s talk about it another time.¡± Bubble Milk Tea: ¡°*Laughing and crying* Doing business is all about luck. It¡¯s up to me whether I want to buy it or not. Anyway, I¡¯m focused on petting cats.¡± Lin Gantang chatted andughed with the audience in the live broadcast until she saw a young girl standing outside the shop. The little girl looked at the cat through the ss door. Lin Gantang saw ckieing down from the cat tree and walking towards the little girl. She smiled and said to the audience, ¡°There¡¯s a special guest in the shop. I have to go; I¡¯ll see you again.¡± After closing the live broadcast interface, Lin Gantang went over to open the shop door. The little girl¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t new, but they were clean and tidy. Her face was a little tanned, and her ck eyes were looking timidly at Lin Gantang. ¡°Come in. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re ckie¡¯s little owner, right?¡± Lin Gantang said gently. The little girl nodded and quickly shook her head, her voice crisp. ¡°You are ckie¡¯s owner now.¡± ¡°Do you want to hold it?¡± Lin Gantang carried the ck cat to her. The little girl happily touched the ck cat and yed with it. The love in her eyes was very pure. It should be that she liked ckie very much. The ck cat was apanion to Lin Gantang in the shop. Perhaps to the little girl, ckie would be her most sincere friend or even family in her childhood. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but think of the pet shop owner¡¯s words the day she bought the ck cat. The little girl¡¯s sensibility made her heart soften. ¡°Do you want to take it back?¡± The little girl was stunned. She was probably very tempted because Lin Gantang saw the light in her eyes. Unexpectedly, the little girl refused. She shook her head, and the braids on her head shook as well. ¡°It¡¯s big sister¡¯s cat. ckie has grown fat and be beautiful. ckie is happier with big sister than with me..¡± Chapter 178 - 178: Drugs Chapter 178: Drugs Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect the little girl to say such touching words. She didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°I¡¯m already very happy that big sister agreed to let me visit ckie.¡± The little girl hugged the ck cat for thest time, waved at Lin Gantang, and ran off, disappearing around the street corner. Lin Gantang sighed emotionally. She helplessly shook her head and continued to work. In the evening, Che Qin came to the bookstore as usual. Lin Gantang was quietly editing a video on herputer in a corner. When she heard movements, she looked up and saw Che Qin sitting opposite her. She looked uneasy and nervous, and her hand gripping her bag so tightly that it turned white. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Recently, Zhang Rongqing did not look for Che Qin often, so Lin Gantang rarely saw her with such an expression. Che Qin opened her mouth, the reluctance and hesitation on her face growing. ¡°Today¡­Today, Zhang Rongqing came to look for me¡­¡± The concern in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes touched Che Qinxin. She wasn¡¯t close to Lin Gantang, but she had helped her a lot during this period of time. They could be¡­considered friends? She took a deep breath, took out a small bag from her backpack, and ced it on the table. ¡°Zhang Rongqing knows that I¡¯ve recently beening to the bookstore often and that our rtionship is not bad. She came to me today and asked me to put it in your water.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Gantang nced at the item on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I opened it but I didn¡¯t recognize what it was.¡± Che Qin clutched her coat, her expression perturbed. ¡°My intuition tells me that it¡¯s nothing good. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have asked me to do it secretly. She threatened me, saying that if I didn¡¯t do as she said, she would teach me a lesson. ¡°At that time, her gaze was too fierce. Sister Gantang, I was a little scared, but I¡¯m not a heartless person. You¡¯re very good to me, so I can¡¯t listen to her without distinguishing right from wrong.¡± After Che Qin revealed everything, although she was still nervous, she felt a little more at ease. Lin Gantang picked up the item that Zhang Rongqing had Che Qin bring and carefully opened it, revealing a small handful of colorless crystals under the heavy packaging. ¡°She looked for you today?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Yes, during lunch break. Sister Gantang, what should 1 do? She¡¯ll definitelye looking for me againter.¡± Che Qin was anxious and worried. Lin Gantang wrapped the things up again and said, ¡°1¡¯11 take it to someone to see what it is. If Zhang Rongqing asks, just say that you haven¡¯t found a chance to do it yet. Don¡¯t let her know that you handed it to me, okay?¡± Che Qin quickly nodded. ¡°How long do you need?¡± ¡°Trust me, it¡¯ll be quick. No matter what it is, Zhang Rongqing already harbors thoughts of harming people. You must be careful when you see her, understand?¡± Lin Gantang reminded. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Che Qin hesitated. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a seat in the shop first? Don¡¯t let anyone suspect you.¡± Che Qin nodded. She took out a book, but she couldn¡¯t absorb the contents no matter how hard she tried. Lin Gantang noticed her uneasiness and poured her a ss of warm water. Che Qin thanked her. Lin Gantang packed up the things that Che Qin had brought. Her family had more connections and knew more reliable people than her. It was easier and faster to get things done. Lin Gantang got ready to ask Lin Zhaonan for help. The next day, Lin Zhaonan knocked on her door and asked her with a serious expression, ¡°Where did you get this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from Zhang Rongqing. Is the test result out?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s drugs,¡± Lin Zhaonan said.. Chapter 179 - 179: Now He’s Your Boyfriend Chapter 179: Now He¡¯s Your Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhang Rongqing was on drugs. No wonder she was so thin and had a bad temper. No wonder she was short of money, stole Lin Gantang¡¯s watch, and even attempted to ckmail her with a video. Everything started after she returned from A City. She must havee into contact with something she shouldn¡¯t have. During her rest period, Che Qin saw Zhang Rongqing again. Zhang Rongqing opened her mouth and asked if she had done what she was told to do. Che Qin remembered Lin Gantang¡¯s words and shook her head nervously, saying that she hadn¡¯t found an opportunity. Zhang Rongqing red at her unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks. You¡¯d better do it well today!¡± She saw that Che Qin was slightly uneasy and was afraid that she would anger Che Qin such that she would not do anything for her, so she softened her tone andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not something harmful. At most, it¡¯ll make her ufortable for two days. I have a dispute with her, so 1 just want to vent my anger.¡± Che Qin saw that she was being honest and almost believed her words. Coincidentally, Lin Gantang¡¯s message came in. Che Qin opened it and took a look. ¡°Ice. Drugs.¡± In an instant, Che Qin¡¯s face turned ashen. She raised her head and looked at Zhang Rongqing, who was pretending to be nonchnt, and her back could not help but break out in cold sweat. Che Qin retreated in fear. Zhang Rongqing gave Che Qin a warning and asked her if she had money. She got a negative answer and left while cursing. When Che Qin received the results, she could not wait any longer. Upon finding out that Lin Gantang was at home, she immediately applied for leave and went over. This was Che Qin¡¯s first time going to the Lin residence, but now that everyone in the Lin family was busy, Lin Gantang was the only one at home. Lin Gantang gave her a cup of warm tea. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to touch those things. I¡¯m really d that I didn¡¯t help her put those things in there to harm you.¡± Che Qin held the cup to warm her hands, her eyes slightly red. She was jittery and still had lingering fear. ¡°I¡¯m also very grateful that you¡¯re willing to tell me Zhang Rongqing¡¯s n,¡± Lin Gantang said sincerely. ¡°She¡¯s incorrigible.¡± From being coerced into repaying a favor, to now using her hand to get others to mistakenly take drugs, Che Qin really hated Zhang Rongqing. ¡°She will be punished, right?¡± ¡°When I found out that it was drugs, 1 specially went to investigate.¡± Lin Gantang told her, ¡°Consuming drugs is not an offense, but the parties will be detained. Those who are truly held criminally responsible and will be sentenced are drug traffickers.¡± ¡°Then we can¡¯t do anything to her?¡± Che Qin was filled with hatred, unwilling to let Zhang Rongqing off the hook just like that. ¡°She wants to harm me, so 1 won¡¯t let her off. Detaining her?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze was sharp. ¡°That¡¯s letting her off easy. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She looked at Che Qin and restrained her emotions. She asked, ¡°Right now, I¡¯m more worried about another matter. Che Qin, 1 have something to ask you. 1 wonder if you can tell me the truth.¡± Che Qin looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t tell you. Just go ahead and ask.¡± ¡°You said that after she met her primary school ssmate in A City, Zhang Rongqing and the others were ying around, and then these things happened. As for that primary school ssmate, Zhang Rongqing introduced him to you as your boyfriend,¡± Lin Gantang said. Che Qin¡¯s heart thumped. ¡°You and I can both guess, right? What they were ying with, is it somehow tainted? As for your boyfriend, has he ever had any designs on you?¡± Lin Gantang was worried. The uneasiness Che Qin felt turned into fear as her face turned pale, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t sense anything.¡± ¡°Coffee, biscuits, candies. Che Qin, if he wants to make a move, there are too many opportunities.¡± After being reminded, Che Qin thought of the milk tea that her boyfriend often brought her and the way he looked at her every time she drank it. In an instant, all the blood drained from her face.. Chapter 180 - 180: Leave the Rest to Me Chapter 180: Leave the Rest to Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shengfang Group. Wen Yanqing opened thetest email. The private investigator he hired at a high price had dug up a lot of information. He had not even read the information from the Zhang family¡¯spany, but just the information on Zhang Rongqing had already made him frown. Wen Yanqing immediately called Lin Gantang after reading it and asked, ¡°Has Zhang Rongqing been looking for you recently?¡± Lin Gantang could hear the nervousness in his tone and could not help but soften her tone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°After the videost time, I got someone to investigate Zhang Rongqing. They found out that she had bought allergic hormones and hallucinogenic drugs in an underground bar, as well as recently taken drugs.¡± Hormones that cause allergy? Lin Gantang instantly remembered that Zhang Rongqing had gotten what she deserved and got a face full of pimples. So the item came from an underground transaction. ¡°She didn¡¯te, but she tried to get someone to poison me so that I would identally take drugs. Fortunately, we discovered it in time and didn¡¯t fall for her trick.¡± Lin Gantang told him the truth. ¡°She wanted to use that allergic hormone on me, right? I saw through it and set her up. She¡¯s really evil. I¡¯m thinking about whether to report her for taking drugs first and let her go to jail or something.¡± A hint of coldnessy hidden in Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Leave the rest to me. Don¡¯t worry about it for the time being.¡± Wen Yanqing did not negotiate and his tone was unusually firm. Lin Gantang trusted him and did as he said. Wen Yanqing put down his phone and got Yi Qian toe in. He gave some instructions and finally said, ¡°Help me contact Officer Chen.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Rongqing had no idea that her n had been exposed. She was waiting for Che Qin to seed. She couldn¡¯t wait to see Lin Gantang¡¯s addicted appearance. She wanted to see Lin Gantang being hated by her family and abandoned by Wen Yanqing. Drugs. Once she touched it, she would never be able to get rid of it. She, Lin Gantang, would also sink into it like herself. She woulde back like a dog to beg her for food. Zhang Rongqing wanted her to lose her family, beauty, and rtionship that she was so proud of! A dayter, when she looked for Che Qin again, Che Qin stammered that she had already let Lin Gantang drink the item. Zhang Rongqing was savage and gave Che Qin another portion with a sinister smile. ¡°Continue to feed her. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll be fine. She didn¡¯t have any reaction thest time she took it. You saw it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Che Qin received it with trembling hands. Zhang Rongqing gave it three times in a row, while Che Qin secretly gave it all to Lin Gantang. In the noisy bar, colorful lights shed, and heavy metal vaguely filled the eardrums. Zhang Rongqing emptied her wallet and only managed to get some good stuff back. She said to the man with the tattoo on the back of his neck, ¡°Since I¡¯m a regr customer, Brother Zhi, why don¡¯t you give me a discount? I¡¯ll pull people in for you in the future. That way, you can earn more, right?¡± The man called Brother Zhi put out his cigarette butt and blew out a cloud of smoke. ¡°No money? It¡¯s easy. Do it with me. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be short of money in the future.¡± Zhang Rongqing was blinded by money. She leaned against his chest and hooked his belt with her hand. She said ambiguously, ¡°Brother Zhi, you keep your word. Just do it with you, that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so coquettish. I¡¯m saying that 1 need a helper.¡± The man pinched her chin, his desire increasing, and pressed her down. It was ridiculous. After Zhang Rongqing hooked up with the tattooed man, she borrowed the goods from him. When she sold them, not only could she pay off the goods she borrowed from Brother Zhi, but she could also earn a small sum of money for her own expenses. Just as she was in the dimly-lit private room with the buyer, and the goods and money were about to exchange hands, the door was mmed open. The police who rushed in with guns surrounded them and arrested them all.. Chapter 181 - 181: Good, Law-abiding Citizen Chapter 181: Good, Law-abiding Citizen Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During the interrogation, Zhang Rongqing could not withstand the pressure from the police and confessed everything in detail, including drug consumption and trafficking aplices. Unsurprisingly, the so-called primary school ssmate was also not clean. Che Qin had been badly harmed by her. When Che Qin was with her boyfriend, she thought of breaking up because she felt that they were notpatible. The boyfriend was furious when he found out, so he quietly let her consume drugs, making Che Qin addicted and unable to leave him. Che Qin gritted her teeth and made usations to the police. She didn¡¯t want these people to be let off easily. Zhang Rongqing was detained in the detention center and pleaded guilty. The next step was to go through the judicial process. If nothing unexpected happened, she would be sentenced to several years in prison. Visits were not allowed during criminal detention. Otherwise, Lin Gantang really wanted to go over and see her current appearance. Lin Gantangmented to Wen Yanqing over the phone, ¡°Zhang Rongqing¡¯s father is boiling with anger right now, ranting that he has no such daughter. Zhang Rongqing was really bold to dare to sell drugs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s really bold.¡± Wen Yanqing imitated her. ¡°The police arrived at the right time ¨C there were witnesses and evidence present; everything could be wrapped up urately.¡± ¡°Yeah, they arrived at the right time.¡± ¡°Why are you imitating me?¡± Lin Gantang scolded him. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Because 1 agree with your point of view. 1 think it¡¯s really a coincidence. Now, both of us can be at ease. We don¡¯t have to worry about Zhang Rongqing ying tricks, right?¡± ¡°Wait, wait, why do I feel like this is too much of a coincidence? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Lin Gantang said suspiciously. Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was as gentle as water. ¡°Little Litang, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m a good,w-abiding citizen.¡± As the end of the year approached, Wen Yanqing¡¯s workload became heavier. He was busy, so Lin Gantang didn¡¯t disturb him. She took care of the bookstore in peace. Sometimes, when he was busy and forgot to eat, Lin Gantang would send food over. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t far away. Not long after Lin Gantang left for Shengfang, Feng Yangyang held Gu Zhichuan¡¯s arm with a smile and brought him to the cat bookstore. ¡°Zhichuan, I found a good shop recently. You finally have time so we cane over together.¡± Gu Zhichuan stopped in front of the store and looked inside. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing in?¡± Feng Yangyang asked when he saw that he had stopped walking. Gu Zhichuan entered the shop, his gaze unconsciously searching for Lin Gantang¡¯s figure. ¡°What are you looking for? Look at this Ragdoll, it¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s voice snapped Gu Zhichuan back to reality. He looked at the Ragdoll cat and did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m so bored alone in the vi. Can I have a cat?¡± Feng Yangyang asked. ¡°There¡¯s an American Shorthair waiting to be adopted, 1 like it quite a bit.¡± Can I have a cat? Gu Zhichuan recalled that Lin Gantang had asked him the same question before. That day, she stood in front of him expectantly and said that she wanted to raise a kitten. Gu Zhichuan coldly rejected her. ¡°Cats shed fur. I like my house to be clean and tidy. Cat fur goes everywhere.¡± ¡°Then¡­Is it okay to have a hairless cat? Although it¡¯s a little¡­¡± ¡°Why do you have to keep a cat?¡± Gu Zhichuan interrupted her. Gu Zhichuan vaguely recalled Lin Gantang¡¯s disappointed gaze and the forced smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s not that 1 really like cats.¡± Now that Gu Zhichuan looked at the cats in the bookstore who were being carefully taken care of, he finally knew that it was not that Lin Gantang did not like them, but that she had amodated his opinion. ¡°If you like it. I¡¯ll buy one for you.¡± Gu Zhichuan opened his mouth. His gaze was obscure and hard to read. It was unclear whose request he was answering. Feng Yangyang heard it and turned around happily. ¡°Do you promise me?¡± Gu Zhichuan did not respond to her.. Chapter 182 - 182: Control Your Girlfriend Chapter 182: Control Your Girlfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Yangyang went up to the second floor to make a choice. Gu Zhichuan was deep in thought. He did not follow her and leaned against the bookshelf on the first floor, watching the cats walking around. The environment here was peaceful and quiet, but it could not calm his gradually palpitating heart. After standing there for some time, he saw Lin Gantang return. She said a few words to the shop assistant and put down the things in her hands with a smile. She bent down and picked up the Ragdoll cat that was acting coquettishly. She intimately used her full forehead to nudge the head of Sweet Wine. Her charming lips, gentle eyes, and warm smile were like feathers that lightly brushed against Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart. Gu Zhichuan subconsciously took a step towards her. Lin Gantang put down the cat and looked up at him. ¡°Gantang.¡± Gu Zhichuan called her name. Lin Gantang nodded at him and said in a calm and unfamiliar tone, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here. Please feel free to look around.¡± She walked past Gu Zhichuan, and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s sharp eyes noticed an ambiguous red mark behind her ear, under her hair tied high with a beige hair band. It pierced Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes. His hand seemed to be beyond his control as he pulled her back. Lin Gantang looked at her wrist that had been grabbed by him. ¡°What is Mr. Gu trying to do?¡± Gu Zhichuan came back to his senses and put down her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Gantang did not want to say anything more. She wanted to leave, but she did not expect Feng Yangyang to suddenlye over. The moment Gu Zhichuan let go, she pushed her hard. ¡°What are you two doing!¡± Feng Yangyang stared at Lin Gantang with hostility. Lin Gantang was pushed against the bookshelf by her, and her shoulder de throbbed with pain. ¡°Feng Yangyang!¡± Gu Zhichuan cursed and reached out to help Lin Gantang up. Lin Gantang dodged and righted herself. She asked coldly, ¡°Feng Yangyang, to attack someone, 1 want to ask you what¡¯s wrong with you!¡± ¡°The two of you are standing together and pulling at each other. Why are you asking me?¡± Feng Yangyang was jealous. ¡°You two are ex-partners. Lin Gantang, don¡¯t you know how to avoid arousing suspicion? You have Wen Yanqing, yet you¡¯re still meeting Gu Zhichuan. Aren¡¯t you cheap!¡± Lin Gantang pped her across the face. With a crisp smack, Feng Yangyang¡¯s usually pale face turned red. ¡°Gu Zhichuan, control your girlfriend. Don¡¯t let her bark here.¡± Lin Gantang warned. Lin Gantang¡¯s icy gaze made Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart freeze. Feng Yangyang¡¯s eyes were hazy with tears, making Lin Gantang feel disgusted. ¡°You hit me¡­¡± Feng Yangyang covered his face and tugged at Gu Zhichuan. ¡°You just watched as she hit me? You¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Zhichuan berated and grabbed her, dragging her out of the bookstore with a frosty expression. Outside the bookstore, Feng Yangyang viciously flung his hand away and cried, ¡°You¡¯re helping her; why are you helping her? I¡¯m your girlfriend now!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be paranoid! We have nothing to do with each other.¡± Gu Zhichuan chastised and exined. ¡°If not, why were you still pulling at her? Do you still have her in your heart?¡± Feng Yangyang questioned as tears fell like rain. Gu Zhichuan was annoyed by her pestering and turned, striding away. Feng Yangyang couldn¡¯t catch up to him. She clutched her chest and panted heavily. Tears kept falling like broken strings. As long as she pretended to be weak, Gu Zhichuan would definitely not abandon her. Sure enough, he waited. She lowered her head and cried. She saw Gu Zhichuan¡¯s leather shoes appear in front of her, and knew that he would return. Gu Zhichuan stood there and lit a cigarette. After a long time, he said, ¡°The Feng Yangyang I know is quiet, kind, and obedient. Your current appearance only makes me feel exhausted.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s eyes shed. So, she was not the one he had epted. He was talking about the quiet, kind, and obedient Ruan Ning.. Chapter 183 - 183:1 Thought You Had Left Chapter 183:1 Thought You Had Left Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, she was not Ruan Ning. Even if she changed her heart, she was still not Ruan Ning. If it had been Ruan Ning just now, she would have asked Gu Zhichuan in a gentle voice why he had pulled at Lin Gantang, and she would have simply and delicately said that she believed him. However, she was Feng Yangyang. Jealousy made her want to push the two of them apart and vent her emotions. Feng Yangyang knew that Gu Zhichuan liked her disguise. It was fine as long as she was the one by his side. Feng Yangyang restrained her expressions that were unlike Ruan Ning. ¡°You need to calm down.¡± Gu Zhichuan exhaled a puff of white smoke and looked ahead coldly. ¡°Perhaps we need to reconsider our rtionship.¡± ¡°Is it because of Lin Gantang?¡± Feng Yangyang looked at Gu Zhichuan with tears in her eyes. ¡°No. Do you feel happy and blessed when you¡¯re with me?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. ¡°I¡¯m happy every day I spend in the North Mountain Vi,¡± Feng Yangyang said gently. ¡°But I¡¯m not,¡± Gu Zhichuan answered very calmly. In the evening, the long-lost sun was once again blocked by thick clouds. The biting cold north wind blew, dry and cold. The temperature had dropped. Lin Gantang was dressed warmly as she called Wen Yanqing. The other party didn¡¯t answer. Lin Gantang continued to make calls, but the result was the same. She tried to call Yi Qian, and this time, the call went through. ¡°Special Assistant Yi, is Yanqing in the office?¡± ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Yi Qian was surprised. He said, ¡°The CEO is unwell and has gone back to rest. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know as he had been fine when she sent him lunch during his lunch break. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Thank you, Special Assistant Yi.¡± Lin Gantang hung up the phone, packed up, and went to Wen Yanqing¡¯s house. The cold north wind blew on her face, causing the tip of her nose to turn red. Lin Gantang went to Wen Yanqing¡¯s house and entered the password to open the door. The house was quiet. Lin Gantang changed into a pair of pink furry shoes at the entrance. Her gaze swept the living room and she saw a few scattered documents on the sofa. The tabby cat stretched its head out of the cat bed to look at her. She walked into the room and saw Wen Yanqing lying on the bed. He had not changed his clothes, his eyes were tightly shut, and his lips were red and parched. Lin Gantang touched his forehead. It was scorching hot, his body temperature high. No wonder his face was burning red. ¡°Yanqing, Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang called out to him. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes groggily. ¡°Why is your temperature so high? Shall I send you to the hospital?¡± Lin Gantang was worried. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital. Tangtang¡­¡± Wen Yanqing was in a daze. ¡°I¡¯m here. Wait a minute. 1¡¯11 get you some fever medicine.¡± Lin Gantang found the medicine box in the living room. She took the medicine and filled a cup of warm water before returning to the room. However, at the door, she bumped into Wen Yanqing, who was walking out barefoot. The corners of his eyes were a little red. It was unclear whether it was because of the fever or some other reason. He hugged her and buried his head in her neck. ¡°1 thought you left.¡± The searing heat spread to her skin and Lin Gantang heard him say, ¡°You left again and didn¡¯t even turn around to look at me.¡± Lin Gantang was stunned. Then, she kissed him lightly and said gently, ¡°1 didn¡¯t leave. I¡¯m not leaving. Take your medicine first.¡± Lin Gantang pulled him back to the bed and fed him the medicine before cing the cup on the bedside table. Wen Yanqing was listless, his eyes lifeless. ¡°Why did you suddenly have a fever? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Lin Gantang looked at his shirt and said, ¡°Is sleeping like thisfortable? Let me help you change your clothes. ¡°Take the medicine first; let the fever subside. If it doesn¡¯t get better, you still have to go to the hospital.¡± As Lin Gantang spoke, she went to the wardrobe to get pajamas. When she returned, she ced them on the bed and unbuttoned his white shirt one button at a time.. Chapter 184 - 184:1 Haven’t Changed My Pants Chapter 184:1 Haven¡¯t Changed My Pants Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing was lethargic from the heat and allowed her to move as she wished. Lin Gantang helped him take off his clothes and saw his well-defined abdominal muscles, firm chest, and muscr arms. Lin Gantang¡¯s ears got a little hot. She picked up her pajamas and asked him to put them on. ¡°Wear this.¡± Wen Yanqing slowly took it and weakly put it on. Lin Gantang was worried that he would catch a cold. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to help him again. Seeing that she was moving, Wen Yanqing did not care anymore. He hugged her, and Lin Gantang¡¯s action of helping him get dressed was hindered. She pushed him and felt the firm and hard muscles on his chest with her palm. It was so hot that it felt like it was going to burn her up. ¡°Have you eaten anything tonight?¡± Lin Gantang helped him adjust his clothes. ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was feeble and a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll cook some porridge. You sleep for a while.¡± Lin Gantang pushed at him, and Wen Yanqing obedientlyy back on the bed. Seeing that she was about to leave, he said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°I haven¡¯t changed my pants.¡± So you¡¯re not confused from the fever; even aware that you haven¡¯t changed your pants? Lin Gantang handed him the pajama pants. ¡°Do it yourself.¡± Lin Gantang went to the kitchen, found some ingredients in the fridge, and cooked some lean meat porridge. She hadn¡¯t had dinner herself and was toozy to make anything else. She might as well make more porridge. As soon as she was done, Little Leopard Flower ran into the kitchen and wandered around, meowing as it moved around her. Lin Gantang wiped her hands and went out, only to find that the cat food in the automatic food dispenser had finished. She opened a can of cat food and poured some new cat food into the food dispenser. Seeing that it was eating happily, she patted its furry head. The porridge in the kitchen was not ready yet. Lin Gantang returned to the room once again. Wen Yanqing¡¯s head was turned to the side and his eyes were closed as he slept. His pajama pants were still in its original ce, untouched. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He really became a baby; was he waiting for someone to help him change? After the porridge in the kitchen was ready, Lin Gantang scooped out two bowls of porridge and allowed them to cool before waking Wen Yanqing. ¡°Get up and have some porridge. You can continue sleeping after eating.¡± Lin Gantang shook his arm. The other party turned his head back and moved, but he had no intention of getting up. Lin Gantang sat on the bed, touched his face, gently pulled his ears, and kissed his eyelids. ¡°Get up, get up.¡± Wen Yanqing opened his eyes slowly and sat up with his eyelids drooping. A strand of his hair, curled from his sleep, inexplicably touched Lin Gantang¡¯s heart. Lin Gantangbed his short hair with her hand in amusement. The porridge was very soft. Wen Yanqing gradually became more energetic after eating half a bowl. He looked at her as he ate. Lin Gantang touched his forehead. His fever had not subsided. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Otherwise, how long will the feverst?¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯ll be fer. I don¡¯t have to go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital for an IV drip. You¡¯ll recover faster.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Wen Yanqing refused. His temper was more stubborn than usual due to his illness, so Lin Gantang did not press him to ask why he did not want to go. Since he refused, she would ask a doctor toe. She remembered that the Wen family had a family doctor, so she could ask him toe over. Hence, Lin Gantang said gently, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go. It¡¯s cold outside and it¡¯s not good to be caught in the wind.¡± She used a coaxing tone, and Wen Yanqing smiled lightly. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t want to go back to his room to rest after eating as he had just slept for a bit. He said that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep and was watching television programs with Lin Gantang in the living room. Lin Gantang found a nket in his room andid it over him. Then, she tidied up the documents on the sofa. Wen Yanqing looked at her busy figure and his eyes shone affectionately. He was greedy for her warmth and for her care for him.. Chapter 185 - 185: I’m Very Happy That You Care About Me Chapter 185: I¡¯m Very Happy That You Care About Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After half an hour, Wen Yanqing was sweating profusely and his body temperature had finally started to drop. Lin Gantang used a thermometer to take his temperature ¨C it was 37.8 degrees. It hadn¡¯tpletely gone down and he still had a low fever. Wen Yanqing felt ufortable after sweating and wanted to take a shower. Lin Gantang reminded him, ¡°Remember not to use water that is too cold.¡± After all, he didn¡¯t take symptomatic medicine, so it was impossible for him to get better just by talcing fever medicine. Wen Yanqing went to take a shower. Lin Gantang picked up his phone and called Mr. Wen since she could not find the family doctor¡¯s number in his contact list. The call was quickly connected, and Wen Rendong¡¯s voice was a little joyful, ¡°Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang was thinking about how to address him. Recalling that Wen Yanqing called her father Uncle, Wen Rendong should be a little younger than her father. ¡°Uncle Wen, it¡¯s me, Gantang,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Rendong was a little surprised. Just now, he thought that his son had finally taken the initiative to contact him, so he was quite excited. However, this was good as well. Lin Gantang was his future daughter-inw, so he was still happy. ¡°Gantang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Rendong asked with a smile. ¡°Does Uncle have a family doctor? Yanqing has a fever and refuses to go to the hospital. 1 don¡¯t have the doctor¡¯s contact number. Can you ask him toe over?¡± ¡°Sure, sure. I¡¯ll ask him to go now. By the way, do you need Aunt Zhong to go over and help?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll take good care of him. Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Wen,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Okay.¡± This was the first time Wen Rendong had spoken to Lin Gantang. He felt that Lin Gantang¡¯s temper was even better than what he had heard from others. She was a little soft and he felt gratified. His rtionship with Wen Yanqing was not yet broken, so he naturally did not wish to have a bad rtionship with his daughter-inw. When Wen Yanqing came out of the bathroom, he heard her saying goodbye to someone on the phone and asked who it was. ¡°Your father ¨C 1 want the family doctor to take a look at you. Are you angry? I contacted your father without permission.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you care about me.¡± Lin Gantang knew about the rtionship between the father and son. Don¡¯t advice others without walking a mile in their shoes. What others saw was only the surface. Whoever is stabbed by the knife would feel the pain. If you haven¡¯t truly experienced someone else¡¯s life, you should never try to criticize or judge them, or even stand on your own side and ask them to forgive, move on, and let go of their feelings in a way that you think is good for them. Lin Gantang would never do that. If Wen Yanqing needed it, she would help him. If not, she would simply apany him. She looked at the water droplets dripping down his hair and went to get a dry towel. She found it strange. ¡°The fever has just subsided. Why didn¡¯t you pay attention?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her and smiled without saying anything. Lin Gantang felt her anger leave her under his gaze and helped him wipe his hair before drying it thoroughly with the hairdryer. The Wen family hired a male doctor around thirty years of age. He wore gold-rimmed sses, and had a handsome face and calm gaze. Once he came in, he examined Wen Yanqing. After asking about his illness, he said, ¡°Have you taken fever medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, but it hasn¡¯tpletely subsided. There¡¯s still a low-grade fever,¡± Lin Gantang replied. The family doctor nodded. ¡°Actually, I suggest that you go to the hospital to have your blood drawn for a test to find out the exact cause of the illness. However, if Mr. Wen doesn¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll prescribe some medicine for you first.¡± ¡°ording to my experience, Mr. Wen should have a normal fever. It¡¯s not a big deal,¡± the doctor said. Knowing that the patient had a fever, he had already prepared the usual medicine. Seeing him skillfully take the medicine from the medicine box, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Doctor, how old are you? You look very young.¡± Wen Yanqing looked up at her, unruffled. ¡°Twenty-nine,¡± the doctor replied. ¡°About the same age as my brother.¡± Lin Gantang added, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his eyes again, and there seemed to be a sh of light in his calm eyes.. Chapter 186 - 186: I’ll Stay With You Tonight Chapter 186: I¡¯ll Stay With You Tonight Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the doctor left, Lin Gantang poured some water for Wen Yanqing to take his medicine. Wen Yanqing swallowed the pill silently. Suddenly, Lin Gantang patted his head and said, ¡°Ah, I forgot to ask what his name is.¡± Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on the cup in his hand and put it down. The cup came into contact with the coffee table and made a soft ng. ¡°You want to know him?¡± ¡°No, I thought that we might meet again. It would be impolite if I can¡¯t even address the doctor by his name,¡± Lin Gantang said truthfully. ¡°There¡¯s no need to meet. I¡¯ll be fine after taking a few pills.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the time. It was a littlete, so she said, ¡°Have a good sleep after taking the medicine. I¡¯ll go back first ande back tomorrow.¡± Wen Yanqing leaned back on the sofa and said weakly, ¡°Okay, you can go. I¡¯m a little dizzy. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll still have a high fever in the middle of the night. 1 won¡¯t send you off today.¡± Lin Gantang looked at his weak appearance and couldn¡¯t bear to see him that way. ¡°Are you dizzy?¡± ¡°Yeah. It seems to be burning up again.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her hand and ced it on his forehead. He closed his eyes slightly and looked haggard. Lin Gantang felt his forehead and frowned. Wen Yanqing was sick and he was the only one at home. No one would be around to give him a cup of water even if he had a fever in the middle of the night and wanted a drink of water. The more Lin Gantang thought about it, the more worried she became. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll stay here with you?¡± ¡°Can you? Your family will be worried, right?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give my dad a call.¡± Wen Yanqing could not hide the smile on his face when he saw her turn around to make a call. Lin Gantang decided to stay and dialed Mr. Lin¡¯s number. Mr. Lin energetically asked if she was back. ¡°Yanqing is sick, so I¡¯m at his house. I won¡¯t be going back tonight.¡± ¡°Noting back?¡± Mr. Lin paused for a moment before saying, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yanqing? Has he been seen by a doctor?¡± ¡°Yes; it¡¯s just a normal fever.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up first. Dad, rest early.¡± Mr. Lin thought for a moment and still had something to say, but the call had been disconnected. Mr. Lin was speechless. He had mixed feelings¡ªthe daughter that he had raised had finally run off to someone else¡¯s house. He thought, ¡°Forget it. 1 should be contented. In the past, my daughter did not even say a word when she did note home. ¡°Tsk, thinking about it this way, after Gantang got together with Yanqing, she became much more sensible. Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already picked a date for them.¡± Mr. Lin ced his hands behind his back and paced a few steps. He thought he should take advantage of her absence to secretly have a few sses. After making the call, Lin Gantang put down her phone and sat back on the sofa. She peeled an apple and handed it to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Eat some fruit. You have to drink more water if you have a fever.¡± Wen Yanqing took the apple. Lin Gantang wiped the juice off her fingertips and suddenly thought of something. ¡°Oh right, I should go back. I don¡¯t even have clothes. How will 1 changeter?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you wear minest time?¡± Wen Yanqing mumbled as he bit down on the apple. ¡°I specially bought you clothes to leave at my house. Didn¡¯t you think of preparing some for me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. He did, but he just didn¡¯t want to buy it. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Wear mine.¡± ¡°What should 1 wear tomorrow when I go out?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t go out.¡± Lin Gantang felt that he was being a bit of a scoundrel, so she pressed him down and asked fiercely, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wen Yanqing felt that her fierce re was rather cute, so he hooked his arm around her and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m not going to argue with you.¡± Lin Gantang jumped off the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± After saying that, she rummaged through his closet and finally chose the white shirt she had previously worn. Just as Lin Gantang was about to go, she heard Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice. ¡°Go to my room to take a shower. The hot water tap in the guest room is spoiled..¡± Chapter 187 - 187: No Longer Restrained Chapter 187: No Longer Restrained Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang came out of the shower, Wen Yanqing was already resting on the bed. He was reading the documents that had been in the living room. When he saw Lin Gantange out, his eyes darkened. Lin Gantang had washed her hair. Her half-dried hair was pushed aside to reveal her graceful neck. The top two buttons of her shirt were unbuttoned, revealing fair and delicate skin above her chest. She was holding a towel and drying her hair. When Lin Gantang saw him, she immediately covered herself with the towel. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wen Yanqing shifted his gaze back to the document with difficulty. ¡°If not, should I sleep in the living room?¡± While he wasn¡¯t looking at her, Lin Gantang took the chance to quickly bring her dirty clothes to the washing machine to be washed and dried. Without a change of underwear, she felt a little bare. Lin Gantang did not dare to walk around in front of Wen Yanqing. She ran to the living room and grabbed the nket that she had earlier covered Wen Yanqing with. She draped it over her body, wrapping herself up properly. Then, she felt at ease and found a movie to watch. Not long after, she heard Wen Yanqing say that he wanted some water, so she poured him a ss. Wen Yanqing could not help butugh when he saw her wrapped in a nket. ¡°Sleep early.¡± ¡°You sleep first.¡± She still had to wait for her panties. Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze and softened his voice. ¡°Stay in the room with me. If you go outside, what¡¯s the difference between this and me being alone at home?¡± He looked so pitiful. Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. ¡°..Then should I turn off the TV first?¡± After she turned off the TV, Lin Gantang refused to sit on his bed. She sat in front of the wardrobe with a nket over her shoulders and opened presents. Lin Gantang took out a small hamster and tore open the packaging. After the air entered, thepressed hamster expanded several times into a furry and cuddly doll. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. Wen Yanqing could not focus on the documents after Lin Gantang came in. He stared at her delicate back and the exposed half of her tender thigh that was not covered by the nket. His gaze moved slightly. He got up and sat behind her, hugging her tightly, enveloping her in a warm embrace. Lin Gantang turned around and smiled at him. Then, she continued to open a square gift box. Lin Gantang did not resist or refuse him andpletely epted his intimate embrace. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart surged and he kissed her right ear passionately. Lin Gantang felt itchy. She shrank back and leaned against his chest. ¡°1 feel that your body temperature is normal.¡± Wen Yanqing denied it. ¡°No, you¡¯re covered in a nket and aren¡¯t feeling it clearly.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯tment. She opened the gift box and saw a box inside. The brand on it looked familiar. Wen Yanqing saw it as well and pressed it down without batting an eyelid, not allowing her to open it. ¡°Do you want to take the little hamster home?¡± ¡°Leave it here. I can hold it when I¡¯m watching TV.¡± Wen Yanqing took the gift box away. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where are you taking it?¡± This time, he didn¡¯t divert Lin Gantang¡¯s attention. Wen Yanqing lowered his head and nibbled on her earlobe. Lin Gantang trembled and was pushed to the ground by him. The nket slid off her body as Wen Yanqing kissed her and caressed her body passionately. His eyes were filled with lust and desire, and he no longer had the gentleness and restraint he had when he was guarding Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang had a premonition that something was wrong. She struggled and got part of her body out from under him, but in the end, she was pressed back down. She was quick-witted and coaxed, ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go back to bed. It hurts being on the floor.¡± Wen Yanqing let go slightly, and Lin Gantang fled with a whoosh. She did not watch her step and tripped over the gift box. The gift box fell open, revealing a light-colored shirt inside. Lin Gantang quickly picked it up and took a look. ¡°Wen Yanqing, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t have clothes for me? What¡¯s this!¡± Wen Yanqing sat up and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Oh, I bought it too long ago and forgot..¡± Chapter 188 - 188: Why Don’t You Give Me Half of Your Bed? Chapter 188: Why Don¡¯t You Give Me Half of Your Bed? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ah, so angry! Did Wen Yanqing do it on purpose? He must have done it on purpose! Lin Gantang stomped her feet and grabbed the clothes, wanting to hit him. However, what was she wearing? If she moved too much, she would expose herself! The nket draped over her body was still being sat on by this fellow, her every movement being controlled everywhere. How infuriating! The key was that Wen Yanqing was still exining sincerely. He lowered his eyes and said in a slightly bitter tone, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to ept my gifts for a long time. Didn¡¯t you notice that the clothes you just opened is no longer the most fashionable floral print?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s sweat dampened his hair and it stuck to his forehead obediently, adding a touch of vulnerability. Lin Gantang could no longer make a scene on the spot. She looked at the clothes in her hands. ¡°I admit that I like to see you in my clothes, but I¡¯m not lying to you. 1 really don¡¯t remember,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang suddenly had no words. Of course, she knew that Wen Yanqing could not have bought so many gifts only after they had confirmed their rtionship. Lin Gantang softened her tone. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that 1 me you.¡± Wen Yanqing stood up and draped the nket over her. He said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯ll finish reading the documents; you apany me by the side?¡± After that, Wen Yanqing leaned against the headboard and turned on the lights. He then picked up the document that he was halfway through. There was aptop on the desk in the room. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t move. She sat on the chair in front of the desk and yed games. During this time, she went to the washing machine to take out the dried clothes and put on her underwear. The clothes she had worn earlier were ufortable to sleep in, so Lin Gantang did not change out of the white shirt she was wearing. As the night deepened, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were a little tired from ying. She yawned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Haven¡¯t you finished reading?¡± ¡°Soon. You should sleep first if you¡¯re tired,¡± Wen Yanqing replied softly. ¡°Good night then. You should sleep early since you¡¯re sick.¡± Lin Gantang went to the guest room next door. After a while, she came back and asked him, ¡°Where are the pillows and nkets?¡± ¡°In the closet? Usually, Aunt Zhong woulde over to take care of it.¡± Wen Yanqing put down the document. Lin Gantang went to look for them but said that she couldn¡¯t find any. Wen Yanqing got up to help her. He was leaning against her body. When his arm touched her, the temperature was a little high. Lin Gantang noticed it and quickly checked the temperature of his forehead. She frowned and said, ¡°You¡¯re feverish again. Didn¡¯t you notice it yourself?¡± Lin Gantang pulled him back to the bed. ¡°You should rest. Stop reading.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand that grabbed her was hot and dry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t walk and was puzzled. ¡°I feel a little cold,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get your clothes.¡± Lin Gantang wanted to turn around. Wen Yanqing pulled her onto the bed and hugged her, absorbing the warmth from her body. ¡°Sleep here. You¡¯re my girlfriend. Why do you have to sleep in the guest room?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep in the guest room at my house?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why won¡¯t you give me half of your bed?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°So I¡¯m the one with the problem?¡± ¡°What can 1 do with my fever? Let¡¯s hurry and go to sleep.¡± Wen Yanqing pressed Lin Gantang, who was still in a daze, onto the bed while hey on the other side. He reached out to switch on the bedsidemp. The room instantly darkened, leaving only a warm yellow light in front of the bed. Wen Yanqingy down on the bed like a gentleman and said goodnight to her gently without moving. Lin Gantang sat on the bed and shifted a few times. Seeing him shift a few more times, she felt that it made sense.. It didn¡¯t seem like a problem for couples to sleep together? Chapter 189 - 189: Stealing a Kiss Chapter 189: Stealing a Kiss Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In Lin Gantang¡¯s heart, Wen Yanqing was gentle and considerate. He respected her wishes and cared about her thoughts. Just like how he had pressed her to the ground and kissed her just now. She was unwilling; didn¡¯t Wen Yanqing not force her in the end? Lin Gantang felt relieved after thinking about it. Shey back on the bed and pulled up half of the nket. When shey down to sleep, Wen Yanqing turned sideways and pulled her in front of him. He kissed her lovingly and bit her lips lightly. His lips were warm and soft, and his breath was warm, hotter than ever. Lin Gantang nervously clutched the nket in front of her chest, only to realize that Wen Yanqing had already let go. He rested his chin on the top of her head and closed his eyes as he held her. The warm yellow light was still on. Lin Gantangy on the unfamiliar bed, not feeling sleepy at all. However, the aura of Wen Yanqing beside her was extremely familiar. His embrace was warm, his heartbeat reassuring. Lin Gantang slowly ced her hand on his chest. She didn¡¯t reject the intimacy between the two of them. Her face was a little hot. Wen Yanqing¡¯s body temperature must have scalded her. After a while. Lin Gantang moved carefully in his arms. Wen Yanqing¡¯s breathing was steady and shallow. He must have fallen asleep. After all, he was sick, and it was easy to feel sleepy after taking certain medicines. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Yanqing¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple. She secretly reached out to touch it and then looked at Wen Yanqing¡¯s face. The other party was sleeping soundly and knew nothing. Remembering Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s words of encouragement, Lin Gantang secretly kissed him once, and then again. Then, a sweet joy surged into her heart, and she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile. Lin Gantang did not know why Wen Yanqing liked to kiss her neck so much. But now, under the dim light, she could see that Wen Yanqing¡¯s neck had a mesmerizing and masculine figure. The corbone that was exposed under the cor of his pajamas was even more sexy. Lin Gantang was tempted. She quietly put a hand on his shoulder and imitated him by kissing his Adam¡¯s apple, leaving a faint red mark. Her actions disturbed Wen Yanqing, who was still in a state of sleep. He partially opened his eyes and hugged her before closing them again. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart was pounding. She couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. She turned over gently and leaned against Wen Yanqing before picking up her phone quietly. Then, she saw Bei Bel¡¯s post in Moments from two minutes ago: Since ancient times, red and blue were a couple, ck and white were husband and wife. There were also apanying pictures of them going crazy. Lin Gantang opened Beibei¡¯s chat interface. ¡°What couple is this? Why are you so excited?¡± Bei Bei replied instantly, ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet? ¡°Oh, right. People with boyfriends will definitely sleepte, hahaha.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. What are you doing? Which couple have you encountered?¡± ¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m excited!¡± The chat page kept showing Bebe typing: ¡°I strongly rmend to you the precious novel that I dug up! You must read it!¡± After saying that, she tossed out the title of the book and sent a series of emojis and wrote ¡®I¡¯m going to die¡¯ and ¡®Ahhhh¡¯. It was obvious that she was excited. Lin Gantang opened the website ordingly. The novel was in the category of boys¡¯ love. Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°¡­Suddenly, I don¡¯t really want to have a look.¡± Then, Lin Gantang, who had read three chapters: ¡°What a p in the face.¡± She pulled up the nket and curled up under it, gradually revealing a teasing smile. The sky was getting brighter. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what time it wasst night, but she had unknowingly fallen asleep. Wen Yanqing was the first to wake. When he saw the phone under Lin Gantang¡¯s body, he took it out for her, afraid that it would be ufortable. When he took the phone, the screen lit up. It even showed a message from Bei Bei at three in the morning: ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice!¡± What was nice or not? Wen Yanqing unlocked it using his fingerprint and saw therge text disyed on the reading software that had not been turned off. The content was fresh, sweet, spicy, and pure. Wen Yanqing was bbergasted.. Chapter 190 - 190: Getting Up in the Morning Chapter 190: Getting Up in the Morning Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing turned the screen off and tossed the phone onto the bedside table. Heid back on the bed, propping his head up as his fingers slowlybed through Lin Gantang¡¯s messy hair. Lin Gantang was in a deep sleep and did not feel a thing. Wen Yanqing kissed her face. Lin Gantang frowned and tilted her head to continue sleeping. Wen Yanqing looked at her affectionately. His eyes were as warm as winter¡¯s afternoon sun, and his affection was so strong that it almost overflowed. In the past, even holding hands was something he could only dream of. Now, she was sleeping quietly beside him. When he opened his eyes, he could see her sleeping face. When he reached out, he could hold her in his arms. All the waiting had been worth it. She would eventually stay in this house and be its mistress. Wen Yanqing recalled the urge to possess her when he had been arousedst night. His eyes shed slightly and he smiled. It was okay. If it didn¡¯t happen the first time, he could try another two times. Just like how she had previously refused to stay overnight, yet wasn¡¯t she sleeping soundly by his side this time? No one saw the determination in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. Wen Yanqing could not help but lean over and kiss her face and forehead. On her hair, he could smell the scent of the shampoo he was used to and the scent of him on her body. It was always easy to get excited in the morning. On a morning with Lin Gantang around, his restlessness seemed to be even more domineering and unrestrained. Lin Gantang was woken up by the disturbance. Her eyes were sleepy as she said softly, ¡°Morning..¡± When she saw that it was Wen Yanqing, she wrapped her fair arm around his neck and kissed him. Wen Yanqing chuckled. She had adapted quite well. She was still being cautiousst night, yet she dared to hug and kiss him in bed today. Or did she not know how dangerous a man could be in the morning? Wen Yanqing realized that she knew a little about this matter. However, even if she understood it, she seemed somewhat inexperienced. ¡°You¡¯re so heavy, pressing down on me,¡± Lin Gantangined. Not only did Wen Yanqing not get up, he even lowered his head and kissed the exposed skin along her cor. As he rose up, he kissed her delicate chin in fascination. Lin Gantang let out a sound, and his eyes darkened. Just as he was about to go in for the kill, his phone suddenly rang. Panting slightly, he ced one hand on top of Lin Gantang and picked up the phone with the other. He nced at it and rejected the call, throwing it aside. Wen Yanqing was about to continue when the phone rang again, disturbing the ambiguous atmosphere in the room. ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing lowered his head and continued, ¡°Yi Qian.¡± ¡°It must be rted to thepany. It seems urgent. Hurry and ept the call. I¡¯m going to make breakfast.¡± Lin Gantang crawled out from under his arm. ¡°You still have to take your medicine.¡± Lin Gantang slipped away. Wen Yanqing gritted his teeth, got up, and picked up the phone. After washing up, Lin Gantang went to the kitchen to get busy. On the way out, she saw Wen Yanqing standing in front of the window and on the phone for a long time. She wondered if the matter was very tricky. Lin Gantang cooked some vegetable porridge. Wen Yanqing came over to sit with her once he had settled his affairs. ¡°Remember to eat lightly tonight. You had such a high fever yesterday, it was scary,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing stopped what he was doing. ¡°You¡¯re going back now?¡± ¡°In a while. 1¡¯11 go to the bookstore directly at noon. You¡¯re much better. You don¡¯t need me to stay here to help you change, right?¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°Oh.¡± After Lin Gantang finished her porridge, she handed him the medicine for the morning. ¡°Remember to take this.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded and pushed away the empty bowl to pick up the pills. ¡°Is my phone in the room?¡± Lin Gantang touched her pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± Wen Yanqing got up and entered the room. He took the white phone from the bedside table and went to the bathroom to throw away the medicine in his hand, flushing it away. The water swirled around the pills and they disappeared without a trace.. Chapter 191 - 191: He Could Have Endured It Chapter 191: He Could Have Endured It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing came out with a calm expression and handed her the phone. He picked up the warm water on the table and drank it. ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I ate it.¡± Wen Yanqing put down the empty cup. At around ten o¡¯clock, Wen Yanqing¡¯s fever rose again. His body temperature was more than 39 degrees Celsius. The fever kept returning. Lin Gantang gave up on the idea of leaving. She wrung a wet handkerchief and wiped his forehead and palms to cool him down. She patiently and carefully told him to drink water and rest. Wen Yanqing was immersed in every inch of her tenderness. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat for lunch?¡± Lin Gantang sat quietly beside him, flipping through recipes on the inte. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick. Maybe next time. If you don¡¯t particrly want to eat it, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Yanqing opened his mouth. Lin Gantang waited for a long time but didn¡¯t hear his next words. She tilted her head and looked at him, puzzled. ¡°Do you want to move in with me?¡± Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on the ss of water, his eyes filled with anticipation. It seemed like Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t seen him speak in such a careful tone for a long time. Although he hid it well, she still noticed it. It seemed that he would carefully probe her when they had just confirmed their rtionship. Later on, when they had been together for a long time, he let go of himself even more. His words and actions inadvertently revealed that he could not be rejected. So the question just now was very important to him, right? He had to ask for her opinion like this. Lin Gantang looked at him seriously. Wen Yanqing smiled when he saw this. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. It¡¯s okay if you think about it.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. After lunch, Lin Gantang handed him the medicine and took the bowls into the kitchen. Wen Yanqing looked at the pills in his hand. He liked Lin Gantang. He liked the food she cooked for him. He liked her caring gaze. He liked her lying beside him. He liked her to always be by his side. If she hadn¡¯te during this bout of illness, if she hadn¡¯t taken care of him carefully and gently, if she hadn¡¯t given him a taste of what he had been longing for, he would have been able to endure it. She did not agree to his request to live together. What¡¯s the use of getting better? It¡¯s better to continue having a fever. Wen Yanqing went to the washroom and lowered his eyes to hide his emotions. He coolly threw away the medicine prescribed by the family doctor again. Unexpectedly, he turned around and bumped into Lin Gantang, who was standing outside the washroom. Wen Yanqing froze. Lin Gantang did not get angry, but her gradually cold expression made Wen Yanqing feel uneasy. ¡°Gantang.¡± Wen Yanqing nervously went forward to pull at her. Lin Gantang did not dodge, but her tone was stiff. ¡°Is this the reason why the fever can¡¯t go down?¡± Wen Yanqing could not speak. ¡°You harmed your own health, and 1 was worried. Are you happy?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then why? Don¡¯t tell me you find the medicine bitter. You¡¯re not a three-year-old child, and neither am 1. Don¡¯t lie.¡± Lin Gantang questioned as she struggled to free herself from his grip. Wen Yanqing gripped her even tighter, afraid that she would leave. Lin Gantang stared into his eyes stubbornly. For a moment, the two of them were in a deadlock. Wen Yanqing gradually panicked. He was really afraid that the way she looked at him would be as cold as before. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to leave,¡± he said in a low voice. Lin Gantang was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect such a simple reason. Why did it have to be like this? Couldn¡¯t he just say it directly? In the end, it was because there was still a sense of uneasiness in his heart that had not been cleared away; an uneasiness that existed because of her. Just like when she hade over yesterday, the barefooted Wen Yanqing, who had been feverish and groggy, told her that he was afraid that she would leave. ¡°I¡¯m not doing enough, that¡¯s why you¡¯re so worried, right?¡± Lin Gantang choked.. Chapter 192 - 192: Baby Baby... Baby? Chapter 192: Baby Baby¡­ Baby? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not that; it¡¯s my own problem.¡± Wen Yanqing stretched out his hand tentatively. He only dared to embrace herpletely when she did not push him away. Lin Gantang leaned against him and couldn¡¯t see his expression. She could only hear his cautious and slightly bitter voice, which made her feel extremely ufortable. From the very beginning, he had been the one who had contributed to this rtionship. Even if she had be his girlfriend, she had given him very little. What he needed was probably a more passionate, sincere, and intimate love that would give him the ultimate sense of security. ¡°I¡¯ll move in after Tongtong gives birth.¡± After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she felt him hug her even tighter. ¡°Tongtong is almost in her third stage of pregnancy. She¡¯s preparing to resign and stay at home to give birth. My brother is busy, so I can help take care of her when I¡¯m home during the day. Although there are servants in the house, they are still inferior to family,¡± Lin Gantang exined to him. ¡°After all, they are my close rtives. Alright?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the medicine for you.¡± Wen Yanqing let go of her and obediently took the medicine. Due to the dy, Lin Gantang was no longer going to go to the bookstore. Qian Ruoxi was quite capable, and she had already gotten used to the manager¡¯s job. There were many things that she could handle without making any mistakes. Now that she was learning how to run a video ount for the bookstore, the online traffic tranted to real human traffic. During this period of time, the bookstore¡¯s turnover had been increasing. Wen Yanqing did not return to the office either. Instead, he answered a few calls. Shengfang was able to continue prospering because of Wen Yanqing¡¯s talent and his diligence and efforts. After taking the medicine, Wen Yanqing¡¯s fever subsided once more. His hands were sweaty to the touch. Wen Yanqing, who was focused on his work on theputer, did not notice that his clothes were already drenched in sweat. Lin Gantang went to get a dry shirt. Lin Gantang was not paying attention and thought that he was dealing with emails. Upon entering, she said softly, ¡°Baby, change your clothes.¡± In the video conference, the management on the screen saw a fair hand, the corner of her clothes, and the white T-shirt that was casually ced on the CEO. Wen Yanqing coughed lightly and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Then, he closed theptop with one hand. The screen was dark, and everyone in the meeting was shocked. Baby, baby¡­ Baby? D*mn! So the thing that they had seen on the CEO¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple wasn¡¯t a shadow? To think that they felt guilty for calling the CEO who was on sick leave back to work. In fact, there was nothing to pity him about. There were no words; only ¡®d*mn¡¯ could express their feelings. The dog food that was identally shaken off was smeared all over their faces. Lin Gantang returned to the sofa, unaware of what had happened, and continued to flip through the novel that she had read a lot ofst night. The domineering one was being pressed against the cooking table. Heh, it was exciting, but she had been too tiredst night and had fallen asleep. So she clicked on it as usual. Why couldn¡¯t she open it? Lin Gantang looked for Bei Bei, ¡°Why can¡¯t I read the script you postedst night?¡± Bei Bei¡¯s messages came in, filled with anger. ¡°1 opened it today and found thatst night¡¯s script has been reported and blocked! F*ck! ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to dig up something that slipped through the! All, I¡¯m so angry!¡± Lin Gantang felt regretful. ¡°..I haven¡¯t finished reading it. What a pity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll rmend another book to you.¡± Lin Gantang was suddenly invigorated. ¡°Let me tell you, I saw the family doctor hired by the Wen family yesterday. His temperament and appearance are very simr to the one in the novel!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a wonderful thing? Hehehe, sister, when are you going to bring me along for a look?¡± The friendship between the two inexplicably deepened. Bei Bei sessfully led Lin Gantang astray and excitedly shared her treasures that filled herputer.. Chapter 193 - 193: What Is Wrong With You? Chapter 193: What Is Wrong With You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After resting for a while, Mr. Lin called, looking for Lin Gantang. Mr. Lin didn¡¯t see Lin Gantang in the morning, nor did he see her in the afternoon. He simply called to get his pig back to the pen. ¡°Tangtang, apany me to the charity banquet tonight. Still at Yanqing¡¯s house? Come back now. 1¡¯11 get the stylist to help you get ready,¡± Mr. Lin said. Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°Dad, 1 told you to find a partner. Look, you don¡¯t even have a femalepanion to hold hands with at the banquet. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my daughter. If 1 don¡¯t order you around, wouldn¡¯t 1 have raised you in vain? Come quickly!¡± Mr. Lin retorted. Lin Gantang reminded him in a particrly annoying manner. ¡°Dad, have you ever thought that if you and Yanqing attend the same banquet in the future, your daughter will definitely hold Yanqing¡¯s hand? How pitiful. What about my dad?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s heart was stabbed. What lousy cotton jacket? It didn¡¯t warm his heart at all. He didn¡¯t want it anymore! Lin Gantang told Wen Yanqing about the banquet. Wen Yanqing did not stop her and gave her a kiss. However, he told her to wear the sapphire ne that he had previously given her and said that he had never seen her wear it. ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang agreed. ¡°Remember to rest well. Don¡¯t sneak over to get some fresh air.¡± After that, she threatened fiercely, ¡°When it¡¯s time, I¡¯ll video-call you and watch you take your medicine. If you dare to throw it away, I¡¯ll ignore you for a week!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. When Lin Gantang returned home, the stylist was already waiting for her. Jiang Tongtong happened to be there and she found out that she was on leave that day. Lin Gantang yawned as she felt a little sleepy. ¡°You look very tired.¡± Jiang Tongtong saw the exhaustion on her face. ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t get enough restst night.¡± ¡°You slept verytest night?¡± Jiang Tong Tong winked. ¡°Around three? I didn¡¯t feel sleepy before, but now I¡¯m exhausted,¡± Lin Gantangined. ¡°Oh..¡± ¡°Why do 1 feel like there¡¯s something wrong with your tone? ¡°Since you¡¯re free, why didn¡¯t you let my brother attend the banquet with you instead of calling me back. I still want to sleep early tonight,¡± Lin Gantang mumbled. ¡°Zhaonan isn¡¯t free. It would be weird if I went with Dad, right? If you didn¡¯te back today and continued to stay at Yanqing¡¯s house, you wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep early tonight as well, would you?¡± Jiang Tong Tong asked deliberately. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± After all, Wen Yanqing¡¯s illness was quite troublesome. He kept getting fevers and needed to be monitored. When Jiang Tongtong heard this, she covered her mouth and snickered. Lin Gantang wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s style was simple. While Lin Gantang was getting ready, the stylist helped her choose a suitable outfit. Lin Gantang took out the jewelry and gifts that Wen Yanqing had given her. The stylist opened it and was stunned. Most people in the circle were interested in the charity dinner. With a sessful banquet, there would be many luxury cars and celebrities, with enthusiastic bidding and a soaring amount of donations. This was an opportunity to gain attention and fame, so the banquet was very lively that night, with many gathering to drink. Lin Gantang entered the hall with her father and was received at the front. The official auction had yet to begin, and many acquaintances came together to chat. Mr. Lin entered, and a man who was about the same age as him walked over with a smile and patted Mr. Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Lin, you¡¯re here too. I asked you yesterday, but you didn¡¯t say anything. Are you still angry that I beat you at chess?¡± Gu Liangdong lived only two houses away from the Lin family. Lin Mingzhuo often yed chess with him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal the chess piece, would you have won the chess game? You¡¯re already so old, so you should have some dignity!¡± Mr. Lin scolded him. Gu Liangdongughed out loud and looked at Lin Gantang. He praised, ¡°I¡¯ve watched Gantang grow up. She¡¯s really getting prettier by the day. Old Lin, you may not have any other abilities, but your daughter is really outstanding. Haha..¡± Chapter 194 - 194: Trying to Take It Out On Her Chapter 194: Trying to Take It Out On Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was wearing a light blue dress and had her long curly hair loosely tied up, looking delicate and elegant. The dress was dotted with diamonds like countless beautiful morning dew drops, gently undting as she walked. She smiled politely at Gu Liangdong and called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Hey, alright.¡± Gu Liangdong smilingly greeted her. He waved over someone behind her and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Your Brother Jun is back. I asked him toe and greet you. You grew up together, don¡¯t be too distant with each other.¡± Gu Liangdong¡¯s statement was a little exaggerated. As the saying went, distant rtives were not as close as neighbors. The Gu family and the Lin family were indeed quite familiar with each other, and Lin Gantang and Gu Hejun¡¯s rtionship was not bad. However, to say that they grew up together and had a good rtionship? It wasn¡¯t to that extent. Gu Hejun was two years older than Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang went abroad to study in university, but he chose toplete his studies locally and join and learn from his father¡¯spany. After umting work experience, he went abroad to study for an MBA. Lin Gantang had not seen him for a long time. Gu Hejun¡¯s personality was like his father¡¯s. He was talkative and outgoing. He was not bad looking, and had a pair of beautiful almond-shaped eyes. The corners of his eyes were elegantly raised just a little, and there was always a hint of a smile. Gu Hejun came over and saw Lin Gantang before him. He was surprised for a while before saying, ¡°Gantang?¡± Lin Gantang was very different from how he remembered her, especially her current temperament. Gu Hejun almost couldn¡¯t recognize her. ¡°Senior, long time no see. Did you juste back?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Haha, a senior from primary school?¡± Gu Hejun was amused. ¡°Call me Hejun. I came back the day before yesterday. I went visiting at your house yesterday and didn¡¯t see you.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t home yesterday,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. Her flowing hair naturally brushed past her ears. Lin Gantang used her hand to push it behind her ear. Her earrings shimmered as they caught the light, decorating her neckline perfectly. Gu Hejun was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you still working at your father¡¯spany?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Gu Hejun said, ¡°I¡¯m currently working in an investment bank. Whether 1 return or not depends on the situation. What about you? What are you busy with after graduation?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as capable as you.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°I opened a bookstore to find something to do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s pretty good. I¡¯ll visit your business one day.¡± The two of them started chatting. Mr. Lin and Gu Liangdong also went to catch up with their friends. Attractive people always attracted the attention of others. Lin Gantang and Gu Hejun were chatting when they heard someone softly scoffing from the side. Lin Gantang turned her head slightly. Zhou Manbai was wearing a dark purple dress. She was in her forties, but her figure was well-maintained. Her rtionship with Wen Yanqing was like oil and water. Since Lin Gantang was Wen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend, Zhou Manbai naturally did not like her either. ¡°Miss Lin, you have some tricks up your sleeve when ites to men.¡± Zhou Manbai sneered as her gaze shifted between her and Gu Hejun. Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°Miss Lin, you don¡¯t even say hello? If Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t forced Wen Rendong to divorce me, you would have called me Mum in the future,¡± Zhou Manbai mocked. ¡°Yanqing¡¯s and my mother are buried in the ground. Whose mother are you?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°If you want me to call you Mum, go underground and ask my future mother-inw if she¡¯s agreeable?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Manbai was speechless for a moment before she scoffed, ¡°You haven¡¯t even married into the family yet. What are you being so arrogant for?¡± ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t. However, you should know that 1¡¯11 marry into the family. Of course, I¡¯m different from you, who left the Wen family.¡± Lin Gantang was smiling, angering Zhou Manbai so much so that she almost hit the roof. Lin Gantang could tell that Zhou Manbai was unhappy about the divorce and wanted to vent her anger on her.. Chapter 195 - 195: There’s No Wall That Can’t Be Torn Down Chapter 195: There¡¯s No Wall That Can¡¯t Be Torn Down Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Manbai could only talk her way out of it, but she could note up with anything that would actually hurt her. With all the famous people gathered at the banquet, Zhou Manbai did not dare to use physical force in front of everyone. Zhou Manbai thought that the young girl was thick-skinned and had forgotten that Lin Gantang used to be fearless; someone who never lost a fight. Zhou Manbai was not willing to admit defeat after losing face. ¡°You can be smug for now. Do you think you¡¯ve won just because you¡¯ll marry into the Wen family? Wen Rendong¡¯s little lovers are all waiting to climb up. Their methods are so dirty. Do you think you¡¯ll have a peaceful life?¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder. Speaking of which, Uncle Wen wanted a son back then and chased you away.¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. ¡°If Yanqing told his father that he had to get rid of his lovers if he wanted to have a grandchild, do you think he would agree?¡± Was there a need to think about it? Zhou Manbai had personally experienced it, so the answer was right before her eyes. Lin Gantang deliberately reopened the old wounds in her heart. Zhou Manbai was boiling with anger as she scolded, ¡°Bah, you actually talk about having a son. Shameless.¡± ¡°Wake up. Now that gender education has been included in the education curriculum, where did you get such antiquated thinking? Or are you creating trouble and looking to fight?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze froze and turned cold. She raised her hand, and Zhou Manbai was so scared that she thought she was going to hit her. She hurriedly blocked her hand. It was veryughable. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me for no reason. I¡¯ve already turned over a new leaf. ¡°Lin Gantang used her raised hand to slowly tidy her hair. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit anyone. I usuallyin to my boyfriend. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s ashen face turned deathly pale. If Wen Yanqing were to make a move, would she still have a good life? Bah! She was really possessed just now to havee over here. ¡°We¡¯re just chatting. If we can¡¯t get along, youin. Are you a child?¡± Zhou Manbai refused to admit it and turned around angrily. Gu Hejun, who had been watching the show, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Zhou Manbai run away like a wolf was hot on her heels. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± Gu Hejun asked her. Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°Wen Yanqing, you know him.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Looking at her pretty face, he felt a little disappointed. ¡°Excuse me, I need to go to the washroom,¡± Lin Gantang said. Lin Gantang went to the washroom and took out her lipstick to touch up her makeup in front of the washroom mirror. The banquet had yet to start, so she used the opportunity to walk to the quiet corridor and video-call Wen Yanqing. The other party picked up the call. Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing sitting on the sofa with Little Leopard Flower climbing onto his shoulder. Wen Yanqing grabbed it and brought it down in good humor. ¡°Kitty is getting more and more mischievous. Have you taken your medicine?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Take out your medicine and eat it like a good boy.¡± She really called to supervise his taking of the medicine. Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. Then, his phone shook. Not long after, there were several pills and capsules in his hand. He ate them in one mouthful. ¡°You saw it? I ate them,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile. Lin Gantang was happy. She held her phone far away to show him her outfit and said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? Your girlfriend is super pretty today.¡± Wen Yanqing saw the sapphire ne on her neck. It was as blue as the deep ocean, overflowing with gorgeous light. ¡°Lovely.¡± Wen Yanqing praised. ¡°The banquet is about to start. 1¡¯11 be going to where my dad is at.¡± Lin Gantang hung up the video call and was about to leave when someone called her. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Tan Huiya smiled at her. Lin Gantang was not familiar with her, so she nodded her head in a distant manner. Tan Huiya watched her leave and said to Yin He, who was also waiting for her behind the wall, ¡°The person she video-called just now was her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Probably,¡± said Yi He, turning the watch on his wrist. ¡°Brother, you need help. Do you think Lin Gantang is suitable?¡± Tan Huiya asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yi He frowned. ¡°She¡¯s Yin Zhen¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Everything depends on one¡¯s own effort. Lin Gantang is pretty and rich. Love can blind people. If you make her fall in love with you, why would she care if Yin Zhen is her friend?¡± ¡°She has a boyfriend.¡± Yi He thought the chances of sess were very low. ¡°Tear them apart.¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯ve taken a fancy to Wen Yanqing. You take care of Lin Gantang, and 1¡¯11 look for Wen Yanqing. There¡¯s no wall in the world that can¡¯t be torn down..¡± Chapter 196 - 196: Dream Chapter 196: Dream Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya firmly believed that, as long as your methods were good enough, there was no wall that could not be knocked down. Just like a senior in university who had pursued the school belle of a coteral family for a whole year, with great perseverance, didn¡¯t he still end up being her boyfriend? Iler family was well-off in City Z and knew many young talents. However, when she came to C City, she realized that no one couldpare to Wen Yanqing, be it in terms of family background or looks. What she envied and wanted the most was his eversting love. ¡°Mum¡¯s not around anymore. 1 have to think for myself. You¡¯ll have a family sooner orter. I can¡¯t always follow you around like a burden,¡± Tan Huiya said. Tan Huiya was born from Tan Mei¡¯s drunken one-night stand with a stranger. Her father was an ordinary person. Tan Mei did not let her acknowledge her biological father. Perhaps her biological father was also unaware that he had a daughter, Tan Huiya. This was also the reason Tan Huiya dropped out of school and came to C City to follow Yin He. She didn¡¯t have any background, so the Tan family wouldn¡¯t even look at her after Tan Mei died. As for Yin He, he was a blood rtive that she had quite a good rtionship with. ¡°Have you thought it through? What about your studies?¡± Yi He was a little tempted. If he could get the Lin and Wen families, his chances of winning were basically guaranteed. He might even have the ability to deal with his greedy uncle and get what belonged to the Tan family. Tan Huiya had already thought about it. ¡°1 want to transfer to C City. My college entrance examination results are not bad. I¡¯ve exceeded the admission requirements of many universities. There should be schools here that are willing to ept me.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll get Dad to find some connections. When you have money, everything can be discussed. Besides, your grades are good, so it¡¯s not difficult. What thoughts do you have, regarding Wen Yanqing?¡± asked Yi He. ¡°With his current status and wealth, I won¡¯t have much opportunity to cross paths with him often. I¡¯ll think of something. It¡¯s much easier to deal with Lin Gantang. You should put in more effort. As long as she has a grudge with her boyfriend, it¡¯ll be much easier for me to deal with things.¡± Tan Huiya had an ambitious n. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the addresses of Shengfang and the Wen familyter. I didn¡¯t pay attention to Wen Yanqing¡¯s current address. I¡¯ll tell you if I know,¡± Yi He said. Tan Huiya nodded. Many madams from various families came to the banquet, and there were naturally some who were brought by their families like Lin Gantang. After Tan Huiya came to C City, she had already made friends with a few girls. Since she had confirmed her target, she nned to ask more about Wen Yanqing. Wang Yingying saw hering and greeted her warmly. Tan Huiya went over and said modestly, ¡°This is my first time attending such a charity banquet. I¡¯ve learned a lot.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯ve seen bigger ones,¡± Wang Yingying said. ¡°Then please teach me more in the future. I¡¯m new here and don¡¯t understand many things.¡± Tan Huiya asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s a saying in the industry that Wen Yanqing will definitelye to any banquet that Lin Gantang is attending? Why didn¡¯t I see him today?¡± ¡°Wen Yanqing has already wooed Lin Gantang. In the past, he came to the banquets to see Lin Gantang. Now that they can hold hands in private, there¡¯s no need to follow her so closely.¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Miss Lin. If I had a boyfriend like Wen Yanqing, 1 would be able to wake upughing in my sleep. Wen Yanqing is such a good catch, so why hadn¡¯t anyone managed to pursue him after so many years?¡± A soft voice came from the side. It was Gan Minglu. Gan Minglu and Wang Yingying were friends, so she had been here since just now. She said, ¡°There are so many socialites in C City. Which family wouldn¡¯t be tempted by the Wen family¡¯s conditions? Of course, there were people who tried, but unfortunately, they were defeated. If Wen Yanqing could be seduced, would it be up to an outsider like you to take action?¡± Tan Huiya smiled generously. ¡°Miss Gan, you must be joking. I¡¯m just asking. How could I possibly have feelings for Mr.. Wen?¡± Chapter 197 - 197: To Think That There Is a Rebellious Period in the Later Years Chapter 197: To Think That There Is a Rebellious Period in the Later Years Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The charity banquet began. After an exciting show, it was time for the charity auction. This time, Mr. Lin did not prepare anything for auction. He nned to bid for one or two suitable items on the spot and use the auction proceeds as funds to do his part for charity. The auctioneer was introducing a blue and white porcin piece when Mr. Lin asked Lin Gantang, ¡°How much do you think that is worth?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Lin Gantang saidzily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you studying cultural relics appraisal?¡± Mr. Lin retorted. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not a professional.¡± Mr. Lin looked at her in disdain. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted for four years studying this. How dare you say that you don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s my father¡¯s love that has given me courage,¡± Lin Gantang said confidently. ¡°My fault?¡± ¡°ept your daughter¡¯s ordinariness.¡± Lin Gantang sighed andforted him. ¡°Anyway, you have an outstanding son. If I kidnap the CEO of the Wen Corporation, who is one of the most capable people in the world, you won¡¯t lose out.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s heart ached. Seeing that her father did not refute and ¡®deeply agreed¡¯ with her, Lin Gantang was extremely gratified. She liked a reasonable father. She nced at the blue and white porcin vase on the stage before slowly answering Mr. Lin¡¯s initial question, ¡°A fine blue and white porcin collector would definitely not be willing to auction it here. The price given there is not high. It should be a folk kiln work from thete Qing Dynasty. This thing can¡¯t withstand falling, and we still have cats at home. Dad, don¡¯t bid for it.¡± Mr. Lin raised his bid number. Lin Gantang was speechless. To think that there was a rebellious period in theter years. Mr. Lin won the bid for the blue and white porcin piece. After that, there were a few items that he didn¡¯t like. The two of them watched others bid until the ruby ne appeared. The gemstone was as red as fire, evenly transparent, gorgeous and eye-catching. ¡°I¡¯ll make a bid for you. You¡¯ll look good wearing it.¡± Mr. Lin raised his bid number and said, ¡°There will be many banquets to attend in the future. You can¡¯tck jewelry. When you¡¯re tired of wearing it, you can keep it.¡± However, there were many people who took a fancy to this gemstone ne. After Mr. Lin raised it a few times, there were still people who followed closely behind. When the price was raised to a million, Lin Gantang felt that it was not worth it. She pressed down on Mr. Lin¡¯s sign and said, ¡°Is its quality as good as the sapphire that Yanqing gave me? Keep? Er..¡± Mr. Lin was so angry that he immediately stopped bidding; he was utterly disgusted. She kept bringing up Wen Yanqing. Your boyfriend is the best, alright! Mr. Lin didn¡¯t want to bother with his annoying daughter, so he bought a piece of jade for Jiang Tongtong. Heh, daughter? Scram. After the banquet ended, Mr. Lin was stopped by Gu Liangdong. Lin Gantang waited for him at the entrance of the hotel. Wang Yingying and Gan Minglu walked out side by side. Lin Gantang and the two of them could only be considered as acquaintances. They smiled politely at each other and waved goodbye. Mr. Lin hadn¡¯te out when Yin He exited. Yin He stopped in front of her with a smile and said, ¡°Miss Lin hasn¡¯t been to the Yin residence for a long time. Auntie Jiang misses you a little, so I¡¯m taking the liberty to ask if you¡¯re free to visit the Yin residence?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact Auntie Jiang,¡± Lin Gantang replied lightly. ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. 1 saw Mr. Lin bidding for this gemstone ne just now. Although I don¡¯t know why you didn¡¯t carry on bidding, but¡­¡± Yi He handed over something. ¡°Since you like it, why don¡¯t 1 give it to you?¡± Lin Gantang nced at him and saw that he was holding the ruby ne from earlier. ¡°This essory is not worth mentioning whenpared to the profits from the coboration between the Yin and Lin families. Miss Lin, you really don¡¯t have to decline it.¡± Yi He smiled and held it up, patiently waiting for her to ept it. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Mr. Yin, so 1 don¡¯t dare to take such an expensive item from you,¡± Lin Gantang refused.. Chapter 198 - 198: Sorry, I Mind Chapter 198: Sorry, I Mind Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin He sighed and put the jewelry box back into his coat pocket. ¡°It¡¯s normal for Miss Lin to have concerns and not ept it. I¡¯ve been presumptuous.¡± He waited for the night breeze to blow, looked at her clothes, removed his coat, and handed it to her in a gentlemanly manner. ¡°I wonder how long Miss Lin will have to wait. Why don¡¯t you put on some clothes to keep warm first? Miss Lin had earlier rejected the offer because of the value of the gemstone, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about with such an ordinary coat, right?¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reach out to take it, Yin He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Instead, he said kindly, ¡°Although Yin Zhen and I have some issues, the rtionship between the Yin and Lin families has always been there. Miss Lin, you don¡¯t have too overthink it. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Lin Gantang reached out and twirled his jacket with two fingers. Yin He thought she had epted the offer. He maintained his gentlemanly attitude, but his eyes shed. Of course, he knew that Lin Gantang wouldn¡¯t ept his gemstone ne, but was the ne his intention? No, it was this coat. There was no girl who didn¡¯t like others to care about her. What he wanted was to have a little contact with Lin Gantang first and then slowly work it out from there. Unexpectedly, Lin Gantang did not put the coat on herself. Instead, she changed directions and moved it to the right. Her fair hands were as white as snow under the light in front of the hotel. She looked at him and released the coat from her two fingers in front of him, causing it to fall on the steps. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°I mind.¡± The coaty on the ground in a mess. The jewelry box in the pocket rolled out, and the ruby fell to the ground. Lin Gantang took out a tissue paper and wiped her fingers slowly. Yin He felt insulted and his face turned pale. He quickly controlled his emotions and looked up with his gaze unchanged. He smiled. ¡°Miss Lin is really an interesting person. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb Miss Lin¡¯s peace. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Yin He bent down to pick up his coat. ¡°Have a good night, Miss Lin.¡± Yin He left, deliberately leaving the ruby ne on the ground. Lin Gantang nced at him and called the auctioneer over. Under the dim light in the corner, a red dot shone. Yin He lit a cigarette and watched the staff pick up and take the ne away. ¡°Lin Gantang is more hot-tempered than I thought.¡± Yin He held the cigarette butt but didn¡¯t smoke it. Tan Huiya came out from behind him. ¡°If her feelings changed so quickly, she wouldn¡¯t have chased after Gu Zhichuan without looking at others.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯ll be easy to get her,¡± Yin He sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no point in snatching.¡± ¡°There will be plenty of opportunities in the future.¡± Tan Huiya took out her phone and showed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to know Wen Yanqing¡¯s current address. Give me his email address.¡± In the photo album on her phone, there were a few photos of Lin Gantang and Gu Hejun talking and smiling happily. There were also photos of the two of them walking very closely together from a good angle. Just now, when he had been talking to Lin Gantang, Yin He¡¯s face wasn¡¯t in the shots, but Lin Gantang¡¯s action of taking his coat was very clear. Yin He instantly understood what Tan Huiya was trying to do. He returned the phone to her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the information.¡± When Lin Gantang and her father returned home, she removed her makeup and took a shower. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock. She copsed on the bed and found that Ye Qiuqiu had sent her several messages while she was showering. ¡°I¡¯m so sad. I told you that 1 might get a promotion at the end of the year, but it¡¯s gone. ¡°After getting pregnant, I didn¡¯t have enough energy and couldn¡¯t keep up with the work. I even took a leave of absence. The higher-ups appointed another person as the supervisor. ¡°On the contrary, Haobo became the manager. His mother was so happy that she added a few more dishes.¡± Her mood between the lines was quite low.. Chapter 199 - 199: My Daughter Will Definitely Look Good in It Chapter 199: My Daughter Will Definitely Look Good in It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang hurriedly replied, ¡°Are you alright? I¡¯ll chat with you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu had probably been holding her phone the whole time. A message speedily came in: I¡¯m alright. I¡¯m justining. Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Where¡¯s your husband? Tell him what you¡¯re thinking now. Maybe you¡¯ll feel better.¡± ¡°He went out; his friends are congratting him on his promotion and raise.¡± Just as Lin Gantang was about to say something, Ye Qiuqiu sent another message. ¡°I feel like resigning. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get through morning sickness, but now my leg hurts. I went to the hospital for a checkup, and the doctor said that it¡¯s caused by pressure on the sciatic nerve by the fetus in the second trimester. ¡°I¡¯m walking like a cripple now. It hurts so much that I don¡¯t even dare to move.¡± Lin Gantang stared at the messages that she was receiving one by one and felt inexplicably anxious. Resign, give birth, divorce. It was as though she was seeing Ye Qiuqiu slowly walking down the path she had walked in her previous life once again. She gripped her phone tightly and asked after a long time, ¡°Does Chen Haobo love you?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess. Yesterday, he was looking at the dictionary expectantly and talking about naming the child. He looked at me warmly. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang understood. The current Ye Qiuqiu would never leave Chen Haobo. ¡°What about your mother-inw? What if you two have different ideas about raising children?¡± ¡°Although my mother-inw is a bit of a nag, she¡¯s a good person. As for how to raise my child, of course 1 have the final say.¡± This was the crux of the problem. In her previous life, Ye Qiuqiu probably thought the same way. However, who would have expected that the dispute would not be settled and that in the end, family conflicts would erupt and she would choose to divorce? If Chen Haobo was a s*umbag, Lin Gantang could have pulled Ye Qiuqiu over. But he wasn¡¯t. He loved Ye Qiuqiu. His mistake was probably that when his wife and mother had a conflict, he didn¡¯t mediate in time. She looked down. ¡°The child is about to be born. You can¡¯t live at home; just buy a house. ¡°The housing prices in H City have risen again.¡± ¡°Why are you talking about buying a house again? I won¡¯t borrow money from you. Last time, you said something about a family conflict. Hey, don¡¯t worry about me. You know my personality. If we quarrel, so be it. At most, I¡¯ll get a divorce and take care of the child myself.¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s casual words enlightened Lin Gantang. She had overlooked one thing and realized that she had misunderstood ¨C perhaps Ye Qiuqiu wasn¡¯t afraid of divorce. Divorce wasn¡¯t the worst ending. It could also be a new life. She couldn¡¯t interfere in Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s family matters, but Ye Qiuqiu had the ability to manage the rest of her life. If she continued down this path, it might not necessarily be the end. Lin Gantang¡¯s anxious heart gradually calmed down. ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m your child¡¯s godmother. If you want to resign, then resign. Godmother can afford to take care of the baby.¡± ¡°Bah! If you want a child, have one yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. I¡¯m picking out toys for my goddaughter first.¡± Lin Gantang opened the shopping app. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Because 1 like daughters. *Smile*¡± Ye Qiuqiu was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to buy clothes. 1 have to be the one to dress up my baby!¡± ¡°Oh, then remember to buy pink ones.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied her with a huge ¡®scram¡¯. If she didn¡¯t buy clothes, then she would choose little shoes. No, babies didn¡¯t need shoes. Lin Gantang deliberately went against Ye Qiuqiu andy sprawled on the bed, picking and choosing. She sent a screenshot. ¡°My daughter will definitely look good in this!¡± Wen Yanqing, who was just about to rest, heard the notification and clicked on it, seeing some cute socks in the pictures. Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Yes, my daughter will definitely look good in this.¡± Only then did Lin Gantang realize what she had done.¡±!!¡± ¡°I identally sent this to you!¡± Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°You didn¡¯t send it wrongly. Buy it. Keep it for my daughter..¡± Chapter 200 - 200: Guess What I Saw? Chapter 200: Guess What I Saw? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone was too gentle, and Lin Gantang was almost coaxed by him. She had already ced the socks into the shopping cart and was about to click the payment button when she finally remembered what daughter she was talking about. There wasn¡¯t even a shadow of a daughter, so what would she buy it for him for! She hurriedly changed the delivery address, almost fooled by Wen Yanqing. ¡°flow do you know yours is a daughter?¡± Lin Gantang was bored as shey on the bed and started chatting. ¡°I like daughters. I hope my daughter is like you. She would definitely be pretty and cute.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly. Just as she was about to reply, she suddenly realized that he had brought her into the picture again. Wasn¡¯t it a little too early to discuss this when they hadn¡¯t even confirmed a date? She deleted the words typed in the dialog box and typed again. ¡°Are you going to the office or at home tomorrow?¡± ¡°I feel much better. 1¡¯11 go back to the office tomorrow.¡± Lin Gantangy on the bed and leisurely shook her feet. ¡°1¡¯11 bring lunch over to eat with you, then I¡¯ll go back to the bookstore. Oh right, remember to bring the medicine for lunch!!!¡± After Wen Yanqing agreed and Lin Gantang said goodnight, the chat page on her phone gradually darkened. Wen Yanqing stood in front of the window and looked at the lights that were gradually extinguishing in the distance. He then drew the curtains. Little Leopard Flower wandered into his room and jumped onto a chair. It used its paw to hook the hamster that Lin Gantang had ced on the table. Wen Yanqing carried it back to the cat bed. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to spoil her things.¡± Hey on the bed and looked at the exmation marks in Lin Gantang¡¯sst message. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He liked her meticulous care, which belonged to him alone. Wen Yanqing was sleeping at the spot where she had slept the previous night. He could smell her faint fragrance on the nket that she had used. As expected, some things, once obtained, were difficult to part with. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but now that they had only been separated for half a day, he actually missed her so much. Shengfang Group. A new day had begun, and the employees were busy with their own duties. Secretary Wang sorted out the documents and handed them to Xiao Zhang, who was at the next work desk. When she looked up, she happened to see the CEO walking towards the office. When he disappeared from sight, she continued to stare after him. Xiao Zhang waved his hand in front of her and said with a strange expression, ¡°Are you entranced by the CEO? Are you¡­ Ma¡¯am, isn¡¯t Shengfang¡¯s sry good? Do you want to be fired?¡± Secretary Wang snapped back to reality and pped him on the head. ¡°Bah! How many sensational dramas exist in your head? Am 1 someone who has no morals?¡± She had a mysterious look on her face, and her eyes shone with a gossipy glow. ¡°Do you know what I saw?¡± ¡°How would I know what you saw?¡± Xiao Zhang was speechless. ¡°Ahhh, this is too exciting. I have to confirm it! Wait a while!¡± After saying that, she quickly picked up the sorted documents and took off, leaving Xiao Zhang scratching his head in bewilderment. In the office, Wen Yanqing was typing away on the keyboard in front of hisputer when he heard a knock on the door. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Secretary Wang entered and delivered a brief report before handing the document over. During this time, she secretly looked up and took a nce. When she left the CEO¡¯s office, she secretly took out her phone at once. ¡°Ahhhh!!! 1 saw it!¡± ¡°Xiao Wang, what are you so excited about? Please share.¡± ¡°All, d*mned love. One day, I saw a hickey on the CEO! Mum, I¡¯m promising. The couple I came across is so sweet!¡± ¡°I suddenly remembered that 1 should show the proposal 1 have on hand to the CEO.¡± ¡°I almost forgot that I should take back the documents signed by the CEO and make arrangements.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pour a cup of coffee for the CEO.¡± Yi Qian wrote, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from courting death, but don¡¯t ask me to bring you back after you die.¡± Wang, the administrator and secretary of the group, silently kicked Special Assistant Yi out of the group chat. Yi Qian was dumbfounded. Xiao Zhang wrote, ¡°Xiao Wang is mighty. Work hard. 1 think you can be the CEO¡¯s special assistant..¡± Chapter 201 - 201: Kissing This Area Is For Others to See Chapter 201: Kissing This Area Is For Others to See Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At noon, Lin Gantang carried her lunch box to the CEO¡¯s office. She didn¡¯t know if it was her imagination, but she felt that the employees there were looking at her with burning gazes and greeting her with much enthusiasm that day. Lin Gantang was confused. She thanked Secretary Wang, who had taken the initiative to open the office door for her. Secretary Wang exuded a strange aura, and her eyes were shining, making her feel baffled. Lin Gantang walked through the door and deliberately turned around. It appeared as though Secretary Wang wasughing. She then closed the door considerately. Lin Gantang put down the items in her hand in puzzlement. She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She opened the lunch box and said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°Are you done? Come and eat, 1 asked Auntie Zhang to make soup.¡± Wen Yanqing covered his pen and walked over, hugging her and kissing her deeply. Lin Gantang returned his kiss and pulled him to sit down with a smile. She took out the soup and ced it in front of him. Wen Yanqing took a sip. He did not know whether it was because the soup was warm or because Lin Gantang¡¯s arrival made him exceptionally happy, but he felt a warmth in his heart. He could not help but feel his brows rx. He smiled gently and handed her a pair of chopsticks. Lin Gantang picked up some rice and put it into her mouth. When she saw the strawberry mark on his Adam¡¯s apple, which was neither too deep nor too shallow, she instantly choked and coughed. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Lin Gantang was about to cough out tears. ¡°What about me?¡± Wen Yanqing patted her back. What about me? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you cover the mark on your neck! Don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror in the morning?¡± Lin Gantang broke down. Wen Yanqing touched his Adam¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple and smiled. ¡°Yes, 1 did. I know.¡± ¡°You knew, yet you still¡­¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face flushed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wear a turtleneck sweater?¡± She finally understood why those people outside the office were acting so strangely! ¡°Don¡¯t people kiss this area for others to see?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were smiling. Lin Gantang felt too embarrassed to face anyone and held her head. It felt good when they kissed, but she did not expect Wen Yanqing to walk around with a hickey! He seemed to like it a lot? Gosh! ¡°No, I¡¯ll cover it for you.¡± Lin Gantang struggled. Wen Yanqing did not mind. He continued to drink his soup. ¡°Everyone saw it anyway. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too obvious to cover it up now?¡± Lin Gantang wanted to die. Wen Yanqing saw her hopeless expression andughed out loud. ¡°Then next time, you can kiss the corbone, shoulder, or chest. You can kiss wherever you want. No one will be able to see.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face was steaming as she stuffed a meatball into his mouth. ¡°1 won¡¯t kiss you! And don¡¯t even think about kissing me!¡± After Lin Gantang finished her meal, she wished she could cover her head with the scarf on her neck when she went back. She wouldn¡¯t dare toe back for a while. The cool breeze blew away the heat from her face. Lin Gantang went to the bookstore. It was crowded at this time. A young girl with short hair had been here for three or four days. In the videos, she saw the cats waiting to be adopted in the bookstore and hoped that the American Shorthair would ept her as its owner. After all, the rules of the bookstore didn¡¯t say that she could take away whichever one she liked. However, the situation now was that the American Shorthair was not interested in her and left after touching her. On the contrary, the orange cat that was waiting to be adopted liked to be close to her. Lin Gantang, who had returned to the shop, saw her again. She smiled and handed her some freeze-dried chicken breast. The short-haired girl held it in her hand. The American Shorthair cat did not even look at it, while the orange cat sat in front of her and gazed at it eagerly. The short-haired girl didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°This is the so-called fate? I thought I could win the favor of the American Shorthair.¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Lin Gantang fell silent, thinking of a reason tofort her.. ¡°It¡¯s too greedy?¡± Chapter 202 - 202: Get Her Husband to Support Her Chapter 202: Get Her Husband to Support Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The orange cat chewed on the chicken breast. The short-haired girl scratched its head; it was very docile. The short-haired girl finally changed her mind. This orange cat was also very cute. She liked clingy cats. ¡°Can I adopt it?¡± ¡°I think it will be willing, but I hope you won¡¯t abandon it after you adopt it,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for quite a few days. Everyone can see that it really likes you.¡± ¡°I will apany it until the end,¡± the young girl promised. ¡°I already know your basic situation. Come and sign the adoption agreement. 1¡¯11 give you its immunity certificate and other things. Do you mind if I take a video?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°1 can film without showing your face.¡± ¡°Of course you can.¡± The young girl picked up the orange cat after she finished speaking. The orange cat was docile in her arms and very quiet. Lin Gantang went through the procedures and sent the orange cat on its way. She edited and uploaded the video she had taken. The orange cat was the first cat to be adopted, and thements below the video were very harmonious. ¡°It¡¯s so heartwarming. Its original caregiver even gave it the cat food and snacks that it¡¯s used to eating. She also brought her food bowl to her new home.¡± ¡°The video said that there would be regr return visits. As expected, the new caregiver will treat it well if it¡¯s valued by the original caregiver.¡± ¡°Everyone, hurry up and buy books. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll go bankrupt. *Dog head*¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. The boss is so focused on raising cats that she doesn¡¯t remember that this is a bookstore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve visited Cat Bookstore before. I love her cat ornament.¡± Someone actually thought that the bookstore was out of the neighborhood after hearing about the cat ornament. Lin Gantang replied, ¡°ckie is the guardian of the bookstore, not a cat ornament!¡± The other stray Ragdoll cat had been in the pet hospital for a long time. The doctor called to say that it had recovered. Lin Gantang went to bring it back before work. She made arrangements for other matters in the shop in advance because she had to apany Jiang Tongtong to the hospital the next day. The next day, Jiang Tongtong got ready early in the morning, and Lin Gantang helped get her prenatal checkup information. Jiang Tongtong was a little embarrassed. ¡°I can go by myself. The driver will send me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Can the driver not leave your side? Can he apany you to the toilet? Does he know what kind of breakfast you want after your fasting test?¡± Lin Gantang asked three questions in a row and sessfully stopped Jiang Tongtong. She heard that Lin Zhaonan had been working overtime until the wee hours of the morning recently, so Lin Gantang took over the task of apanying her for the prenatal checkup. ¡°Have you submitted your resignation letter?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she started the car. Jiang Tongtong nodded. ¡°The boss has already approved it. I¡¯m handing over the work now. It won¡¯t take long for it to bepleted.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you work at home? It¡¯s so convenient to do anything and you don¡¯t have to alter your behavior based on your boss¡¯s mood. Whoever dares to make things difficult for you, you can just get your husband to back you up. How awesome is that?¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°I don¡¯t want to face him every day.¡± Jiang Tongtong blushed. Lin Gantang smiled and stopped teasing her. ¡°If my brother doesn¡¯t have time, you can ask me along if you want to go anywhere in the future.¡± Jiang Tongtong covered her mouth andughed. ¡°If 1 take you away, then won¡¯t Yanqinge knocking every day?¡± Lin Gantang thought about it andughed out loud. There was a real possibility. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s pregnancy was going well, and the entire examination went smoothly. However, even though it went smoothly, it still took an entire morning. When Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong were about to go back, a person turned the corner and almost bumped into Jiang Tongtong. She quickly pulled Jiang Tongtong to her side to protect her. She looked up and saw that the person who almost knocked into her was Shi Muzhen. Shi Muzhen¡¯s face was ruddy and she did not look ill. However, she was in a hurry; it was unclear whether her family members or friends were hospitalized. When she saw Lin Gantang, she apologized profusely and then rushed to the elevator to press the lift button.. Chapter 203 - 203: Are You Drunk? Chapter 203: Are You Drunk? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang did not know that Gu Zhichuan was also in the hospital at that time. Feng Yangyang stood before him helplessly. ¡°Is this what you mean by ufortable?¡± Gu Zhichuan held various reports and coldly handed them to her for her to take a good look. He said incredulously, ¡°Anemia? Feng Yangyang, before 1 sent you to the hospital, 1 almost thought that you had a rpse after surgery.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m really not feeling well.¡± Feng Yangyang shook her head desperately. ¡°I felt like my heart was being stabbed by needles. 1 almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Why would I use my health to scare you?¡± she said with tears in her eyes. ¡°I have no way of knowing about that. 1 only know that the doctor said that there¡¯s no major problem with your condition after reading the report.¡± Gu Zhichuan stuffed the report into Feng Yangyang¡¯s arms and left without waiting for her to take it. Feng Yangyang quickly caught up with him. She held his hand and sobbed as she exined, ¡°1 didn¡¯t lie to you. Didn¡¯t you see that my lips were purple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy with work at the end of the year. Can you not disturb me? I¡¯ll give you the driver¡¯s number. If you feel ufortable in the future, ask him to send you to the hospital.¡± Gu Zhichuan was impatient. Feng Yangyang stared nkly at the hand that had been flung away. She only wanted to prevent him from leaving, so she grabbed him tightly without hesitation. However, the moment she looked up, she identally saw a woman¡¯s face behind the elevator door that was about to close. A great wave of fear swept over her body, and Feng Yangyang screamed in terror. ¡°Keep quiet in the hospital!¡± Gu Zhichuan frowned. ¡°Why are you shouting!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Feng Yangyang hugged him in fear. ¡°I saw her ¨C the person who kidnapped me and tried to kill me!¡± Gu Zhichuan could feel her body trembling. Her fear was real. ¡°Where?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked seriously. Feng Yangyang shivered as she pointed at the elevator behind him. However, when Gu Zhichuan turned around, the elevator door had already closed. ¡°I saw her! Zhichuan, I¡¯m so scared. Is she here to harm me? Will she still kill me?¡± Feng Yangyang kept asking in panic. Gu Zhichuan felt some pain from being strangled by her. At that time, the person who harmed Feng Yangyang had never been found. Now that she said that she was in the hospital, Gu Zhichuan had to take it seriously. However, there were many peopleing and going. It would not be easy to find her. Feng Yangyang said that she wanted to check the surveince cameras, but not just anyone could check the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras. Feng Yangyang refused to give up. In the end, it was Gu Zhichuan who used his connections to get the hospital¡¯s security department to reluctantly agree. The woman in the surveince camera was wearing an inconspicuous ck coat. Her scarf and hair that was scattered on the side of her face almost covered half of her face. Coupled with the distortion of the surveince camera, it was difficult to see clearly. Gu Zhichuan felt that it was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t think of who it was. ¡°Don¡¯t go out for the time being. Be careful.¡± Gu Zhichuan suppressed his impatience towards Feng Yangyang. If he knew that someone was trying to harm her and still ignored her and made her leave North Mountain Vi, he would have to bear the responsibility if a life was lost. Feng Yangyang followed him back to the North Mountain Vi uneasily. She could see that Gu Zhichuan was getting colder and colder to her. She had already moved in, but their rtionship did not advance as fast as she had imagined. Feng Yangyang sat quietly on the sofa, looking at Gu Zhichuan, who had be increasingly silent after returning home. Her eyes shed. She cooked a number of dishes and took out two bottles of the strongest wine. During the meal, she mentioned Ruan Ning in a nostalgic tone. Then, she watched him drink one ss after another, watching his clear gaze gradually be blurred. Feng Yangyang slowly put down her chopsticks. ¡°Zhichuan, you¡¯re drunk..¡± Chapter 204 - 204: Wishing the Two of You a Long Life Together Chapter 204: Wishing the Two of You a Long Life Together Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan was a little tipsy, and Feng Yangyang knew that her chance hade. She knew that Gu Zhichuan was not joking when he said that they needed to calm down. She wanted to deepen her bond with Gu Zhichuan so that he could not easily break up with her. ¡°Zhichuan, let me help you back to your room.¡± Feng Yangyang went over to help him up and said regretfully, ¡°Sister Ningning¡¯s death anniversary ising up. Shall I apany you to pay her respects? 1 know you miss her, but don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Gu Zhichuan was still half-awake. He forced himself to stand up. Under the influence of alcohol, he looked at the woman with soft, long hair and gentle brows in front of him. He suddenly felt like he was looking at the sweetheart who had spent his youth with him. ¡°All Ning?¡± Gu Zhichuan eximed. Feng Yangyang was filled with unwillingness and jealousy. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When she opened her eyes, she was smiling innocently. ¡°Yes, Zhichuan. Ah Ning is taking you to have a rest.¡± Gu Zhichuan was supported by her as he walked back to the room andy on the bed. Feng Yangyang helped him remove his shoes and coat. Looking at the clothes beneath, she determinedly reached out and prepared to take them off as well. Gu Zhichuan suddenly grabbed her hand, which shocked Feng Yangyang. He opened his eyes to look at her, as if he was trying to identify the person in front of him. Feng Yangyang¡¯s heart tightened, and she leaned over to kiss his lips, avoiding his gaze. She wanted to get him and steal his heart. For this, she would do anything, even if she had to use Ruan Ning¡¯s name. She unbuttoned his clothes, and the intense kiss aroused his desire. The atmosphere in the room was chaotic as their lips and teeth rubbed against each other. Feng Yangyang¡¯s clothes fell open and stuck to his body. It didn¡¯t matter. So what if she was mistaken for Ruan Ning? She was already dead. The one who could get Gu Zhichuan was Feng Yangyang. Feng Yangyang was dead set on giving away her chastity that night and getting hold of Gu Zhichuan¡¯s affection. However, she never expected that while they were in bed, she vaguely heard Gu Zhichuan calling ¡®Tangtang¡¯ in a hoarse voice. It wasn¡¯t All Ning, it was Tangtang. Feng Yangyang felt as if she had been sshed with icy water; she felt bone-chillingly cold. After he spoke that name, he grabbed her wrist and mumbled, ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re not her. She doesn¡¯t even look at me¡­¡± Gu Zhichuan suddenly pushed Feng Yangyang away as if his nerves had been agitated. Feng Yangyang fell off the bed in a sorry state. An excruciating pain rose from her tailbone, but it could notpare to the endless cold that came from the bottom of her heart. Jealousy and resentment filled every inch of her body. The loosened clothing seemed to be mercilessly mocking her sorry state. She, Feng Yangyang, was no match for a dead person; she admitted it. But what about Lin Gantang? When exactly, and what right did she have to enter his heart! The snow did not stop throughout the night. Endless snowkes fell from the depths of the sky, carried by the northern wind. The next day, the sky was filled with gloomy clouds. Lin Gantang received a text message. ¡°12 noon, Beaver Square Coffee Shop. Come out and talk? ¨C Feng Yangyang.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t think that there was anything to talk about. She put down her phone and ignored her message, let alone meet her. Gu Zhichuan and Feng Yangyang? Heh, she wished them a long life together; they had nothing to do with her anymore. If she had the time, she might as well stay in the shop and read two more books. In the morning, she made an appointment with the veterinarian to give the cat a physical examination and also took a video. After the afternoon business hours, Le Yu came into the bookstore dispiritedly. Half-dead, he walked to the bookshelf and pulled out a book. He took it to the reading table and sat down in a less crowded area. He sighed. Lin Gantang followed him and looked at the book in his hands, ¡®Postpartum Confinement of 42 Days¡¯. She fell silent.. Chapter 205 - 205: No, I’m Not Happy At All Chapter 205: No, I¡¯m Not Happy At All Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Didn¡¯t you go and work at your dad¡¯spany? How did you end up like this?¡± Looking at his peeling sneakers, his worn-out cotton coat, and his hair that was not as shy as before, the changes were not small. ¡°Sister Tang,¡± Le Yu said sorrowfully, ¡°I finally managed to sneak here on vacation to catch my breath. Don¡¯t talk to me about work.¡± Others would be morous when they entered their family¡¯s ownpany, but, as for him, he became livestock. Experience? Who on earth was the one who suggested that he needed to train to death! ¡°I was scammed by my dad. He started me at the lowest level, with a sry of 2,000 yuan and also cut off my living expenses!¡± Le Yu was filled with anger. ¡°He didn¡¯t even let me wear expensive clothes. He said he wanted me to keep a low profile!¡± ¡°How old are you? Why are you still asking for living expenses from your family? 1 don¡¯t even use the card my dad gave me anymore, alright?¡± Lin Gantang deliberately provoked him. ¡°The money 1 earn is transferred to him instead. You actually have the cheek to say this.¡± Le Yu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that she earned money. He grabbed the corner of her clothes. ¡°Sister Tang, 1¡¯11 work for you. Please take me in. Just don¡¯t dy my sry. I¡¯m willing to work hard for you.¡± His pitiful gaze made Lin Gantang shiver. She quickly took a few steps away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me. I suggest that you obediently ept the whipping from your Dad¡¯s love.¡± Le Yu seemed to have lost hisst hope as he sprawled on the table. ¡°Ew.¡± Lin Gantang was disgusted. Lin Gantang did not know why Le Yu hade over. He could have gone home to sleep. She suddenly remembered Wen Yanqing¡¯sment regarding Le Yu ¨C unreliable, try to avoid him. She quickly listened to her boyfriend and stayed away from him. You can read any book you want. Forget ¡®Confinement¡¯, you can even read ¡öPostpartum Care for Sows¡¯, as long as you don¡¯t scare people. In the evening, Lin Gantang was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to go home when the snow got heavier, so she left a message for Wen Yanqing and nned to leave early. The feeble Le Yu stopped her and refused to let her go, saying that he wanted a ride. Lin Gantang endured it and gave him a lift. Mr. Le happened to see them when she dropped him off at the Le residence. Le Guangkai chuckled. ¡°Good, good. Uncle is so happy to see you two be friends.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. No, she was not happy at all. She was still more used to the more human-like Le Yu of the past. It took another ten minutes to turn from the Le residence to her own home. There was a woman in red standing at the gate. When she saw the ck caring back, she immediately weed it. Lin Gantang was driving her Dad¡¯s favorite Mercedes-Benz that day. The person probably thought that Lin Mingzhuo was in the car and wanted to stop him with a smile. Lin Gantang saw the woman¡¯s face. Her makeup couldn¡¯t hide the frown at the corner of her eyes and the ck mole between her eyebrows. Even if another twenty years passed, Lin Gantang would never forget this face. It was Fu Qin, who used to date her dad and sow discord when her mother had been seriously ill. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t give her a second nce. She opened the door of the vi and drove the car in. Fu Qin followed behind, unwilling to give up. ¡°Close the door. Don¡¯t let unrted people in,¡± Lin Gantang said to the servant. The servant replied ¡®okay¡¯. ¡°Did she say what she was here for?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°She didn¡¯t say. She just asked if Sir was in. 1 said he wasn¡¯t, but she didn¡¯t leave. She kept waiting outside the door.¡± Looking for her Dad? Lin Gantang sneered. She changed her mind and walked back to the entrance. The door opened again. Fu Qin thought that she was going to wee her in, so she smiled and walked in, thinking that she had not waited for half an hour in vain. ¡°Stop right there. Did I invite you in?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s cold voice sounded. Fu Qin retracted her foot awkwardly. She acted like she was familiar with her. ¡°This child. You haven¡¯t seen Auntie Qin for a long time, so you¡¯re getting distant?¡± ¡°The Lin family doesn¡¯t have a rtive like you. You don¡¯t have to climb up to be my aunt. What are you doing here?¡± Lin Gantang asked frostily. ¡°Leave after you¡¯re done speaking. Don¡¯t block my entrance..¡± Chapter 206 - 206: A Contest Between Men Chapter 206: A Contest Between Men Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang¡¯s words were unpleasant. Fu Qin¡¯s expression changed. She could not maintain her smile. ¡°Mingzhuo left his clothes at the ss reunion. 1 saw it and brought it to return it to him.¡± There were too many people at the party and it had not been suitable to have a heart-to-heart talk. After everyone dispersed, Mr. Lin left quickly and Fu Qin did not manage to catch up to him. She got the clothes and it was as though she had gotten an opportunity, so she went to the Lin residence to wait. Unfortunately, Mr. Lin had not gone home directly, so Fu Qin met Lin Gantang instead. The clothes in Fu Qin¡¯s hands were indeed Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s. Lin Gantang recognized them. She asked Xiaofu to go and get the coat. She said icily, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Fu Qin hurriedly blocked the door as it begun to close. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Fu Qin felt inexplicably nervous under Lin Gantang¡¯s cold gaze. She thought that Lin Gantang was not as gullible as when she was young. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just got along very well with your dad during the gathering. We were supposed to arrange a time to meet again, but it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together when the timees?¡± Fu Qin smiled. Her words and expressions inadvertently revealed her closeness to Mr. Lin, which really made the imagination run wild. It was just like how she misled everyone when Lin Gantang¡¯s mother had been seriously ill. ¡°Same old trick again? Do you think I¡¯m still twelve years old?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°Fu Qin, you ran away quickly back then. 1 wasn¡¯t fully grown yet, so I couldn¡¯t stand your whims. Now, you want to deliver yourself to me and be taught a lesson?¡± The hostility in her eyes was too real, like ice cubes. Fu Qin couldn¡¯t help but shiver and stop talking. A person walked over from the side of the road and looked straight in their direction. Fu Qin had a guilty conscience and could not stand the scrutiny of others. She picked up her bag and turned around to leave. Gu Hejun turned around to look at Fu Qin before walking to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold standing here in this ice and snow?¡± he asked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Gantang turned her gaze from Fu Qin and asked. ¡°Your dad is at my house. 1 happen to be free, so he asked me toe over and get a set of chess pieces,¡± Gu Hejun said. ¡°So my dad went to your ce. I thought he went somewhere with his high school ssmates. Where¡¯s your chess set?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she let him in. ¡°It was spoiled by my rtive¡¯s naughty child and I didn¡¯t have time to buy a new set.¡± The house was very warm. Lin Gantang asked Xiaofu toe in. There was no need to shovel the snow outside. Who knew how long it would continue to snow? ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ll get it for you,¡± Lin Gantang casually said and went to take Mr. Lin¡¯s chessboard. Gu Hejun looked at her and teased. ¡°Speaking of which, this is the first time you¡¯ve greeted me in so many years. Why haven¡¯t I seen you so polite before?¡± Lin Gantang wanted to roll her eyes at him. ¡°Sit if you like. If you don¡¯t want to sit, you can stand.¡± Gu Hejunughed loudly. The phone rang. Lin Gantang took it out and saw that it was Wen Yanqing. She picked up the call and heard that he was outside the door, asking her to open it. Lin Gantang was overjoyed and immediately ran out. The moment Wen Yanqing came in with the cat cage, he saw a handsome young man sitting casually in the living room. Wen Yanqing met the other party¡¯s brilliant almond-shaped eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to introduce me to this guest?¡± he asked Lin Gantang as he set down the cage and loosened his scarf. ¡°His name is Gu Hejun. He¡¯s our neighbor, staying not too far from us. He returned to the country two days ago.¡± Lin Gantang took his scarf and said to Gu Hejun, ¡°Hejun, this is my boyfriend, Wen Yanqing.¡± Gu Hejun raised his eyebrows. ¡°You still called me brother when we were young. Are you distant from me now?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Darling,¡± he said to Lin Gantang, ¡°why don¡¯t you pour a ss of water for the guest?¡± Like the host, he turned around and poured a ss of water. He ced it in front of Gu Hejun on the coffee table and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t serve you well. Please don¡¯t take offense, Mr. Gu..¡± Chapter 207 - 207: You Might As Well Call Me Brother-in-law Chapter 207: You Might As Well Call Me Brother-inw Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Hejun didn¡¯t drink. ¡°There¡¯s no need to entertain me. With the rtionship between our two families, there¡¯s no need to do such frivolous things. Don¡¯t you think so, Mr. Wen?¡± Wen Yanqing sat down and smiled. ¡°Calling Mr. Wen is too formal. Since our family is close and Tangtang calls you brother, you might as well call me brother-inw.¡± Gu Hejun was dumbstruck. Lin Gantang took out the chess pieces. She felt that the atmosphere between the pair was a little off. She handed the items to Gu Hejun. ¡°Is there anything else to bring over?¡± Gu Hejun took it from her. ¡°Not at the moment. If Uncle Lin wants something, I¡¯lle over again.¡± Wen Yanqing asked Lin Gantang toe to his side. He smiled and said, ¡°There is no need for A4r. Gu to personally run errands. Xiaofu, if Mr. Gu needs anything in future, you can make a trip over. Mr. Gu is busy with many things, so it¡¯s not good for us to trouble him.¡± Wen Yanqing called out with great familiarity to the Lin family¡¯s helpers. The helpers all treated him as the son-inw of their employer, and Xiaofu crisply agreed to it. Gu Hejun picked up the chessboard and stood up. He said to Gantang, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll look for you again.¡± ¡°Shall I send you off?¡± Wen Yanqing stood,pletely acting like the host. ¡°No need,¡± Gu Hejun rejected. ¡°Alright, the road is slippery in the snow. Mr. Gu, be careful,¡± Wen Yanqing reminded him with concern. Gu Hejun felt ufortable and turned around to take a look before leaving the living room. He saw Wen Yanqing sitting on the sofa with his arm around Lin Gantang¡¯s shoulder, watching him. When he saw him looking over, he even smiled at him. D*mn! Gu Hejun left with a dark expression. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t notice the exchange between the two of them. Her attention was attracted by the tabby cat in the carrier. She opened it and the tabby cat obediently came out for her to carry it. ¡°Why did you suddenlye over tonight? And you brought it with you.¡± Lin Gantang gently stroked the cat¡¯s paws. The paws were fluffy and white like mangosteen. It was extremely cute. ¡°I¡¯m going overseas for a business trip. I brought Little Leopard Flower here for you to take good care of it,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Business trip?¡± Lin Gantang raised her head. ¡°Where are you going? For how long?¡± ¡°About half a month to Country Y. 1¡¯11 try my best toe back as soon as possible.¡± Wen Yanqing patted the tabby¡¯s head. The cat raised its headfortably and narrowed its eyes. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be anything else to settle after I¡¯m done with work. I can spend the new year with you in peace.¡± ¡°Do you want toe to spend the new year at my house?¡± Lin Gantang smiled again at the mention of the new year. He didn¡¯t like the Wen family and had always spent the Lunar New Year alone at the Yuanshui River. ¡°Alright, Uncle won¡¯t have any objections, right?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled gently. ¡°What does he have against it? He¡¯s earnestly wishing for you to be his biological son.¡± Lin Gantangined. Then, she hugged the tabby to her chest and kissed it. ¡°My cat is so cute! I¡¯ll bring you to work tomorrow.¡± Wen Yanqing paused for a moment. He pinched the cat¡¯s neck and pulled it back. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± Wen Yanqing exined seriously, ¡°Cats don¡¯t like to be close to people, like dogs do. It¡¯s best not to use kissing methods that cats don¡¯t understand when petting cats. Be careful that it bites or scratches you.¡± Lin Gantang was skeptical. Really? ¡°It¡¯s about time to sterilize the cat. Going into heat will increase the risk of illness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a child!¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not its turn yet. Can you make appointments for the cats in your bookstore?¡± Lin Gantang quickly snatched her little cutie back.. She never expected her boyfriend to be this kind of person, to take action on his own child! Chapter 208 - 208:1 Think Your Skin Is Itching Chapter 208:1 Think Your Skin Is Itching Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That night, Auntie Zhang cooked a feast. When Jiang Tongtong came back from work and saw the tabby cat at home, her eyes lit up. She immediately sat beside Lin Gantang and rubbed it excitedly. Lin Gantang ced the cat beside her. The tabby cat obediently nestled in. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Lin Gantang asked her. ¡°He¡¯s working overtime tonight. He¡¯ll be backter.¡± Jiang Tongtong held the cat¡¯s paw happily. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it for so long; it¡¯s grown a lot.¡± The tabby¡¯s eyes were sharp and expressive, round and bright, and were very able to express emotions. The cat¡¯s body was now well-proportioned and its fur was shiny. Compared to the wet, thin, and weak cat that was brought home in the past, it was almost impossible to recognize that it was the same cat. At dinnertime, Lin Gantang waited for a while, but Mr. Lin, who had gone to someone else¡¯s house to y chess, didn¡¯te back. She called him to get him to return home. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t youing back for dinner? Everyone is waiting for you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You guys go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Mr. Lin probably hadn¡¯t had enough fun ying chess and refused toe back. Lin Gantang had already guessed his temper. She calmly confirmed with him, ¡°Yanqing is here. Are you really noting back?¡± ¡°What? Yanqing is here? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Mr. Lin immediately changed his words. ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming. I¡¯lle back now.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Lin Gantang heard Mr. Lin shouting that he was leaving as his son-inw was here, and Gu Liangdong¡¯s exasperated voice. He probably left halfway through the game, angering Uncle Gu. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. Dad, you call him son-inw quite smoothly. It was a short distance, and Mr. Lin arrived home in a short while. He entered the house and called out to Yanqing with a smile, as if he didn¡¯t see his daughter beside him. During dinner, Lin Gantang helped Mr. Lin scoop rice and asked him, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s less wine at home.¡± ¡°Is there? 1 didn¡¯t notice.¡± Mr. Lin picked some food up and didn¡¯t dare to meet her gaze. ¡°Did someone secretly drink it?¡± Lin Gantang stared at him. Mr. Lin continued to pick up more food. ¡°It must be your brother; you didn¡¯t see hime back in the middle of the night to drink.¡± Jiang Tongtong looked at Mr. Lin, then at Lin Gantang. ¡°Zhaonan didn¡¯t drink it¡­¡± she said weakly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cover for him. It¡¯s okay for an adult to drink a little. I don¡¯t me him.¡± Mr. Lin picked up some meat for Wen Yanqing and tried to end the topic. ¡°Come,e, Yanqing, eat more. There¡¯s no need to leave any for Zhaonan. Who asked him to not be home all day? He deserves to be hungry.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a gentle smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony; we¡¯re all family.¡± Speaking of this, Mr. Lin suddenly remembered something. He took out a key from his pocket. ¡°I almost forgot ¨C this is for you. In the future,e in directly. You don¡¯t have to wait outside.¡± The key to the main door was stuffed into Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, carrying the warmth of Mr. Lin¡¯s body. Wen Yanqing nced at Lin Gantang. Mr. Lin was unhappy. ¡°Why are you looking at her? Take what I gave you. With her unruly temperament, are you waiting for her to duplicate the keys for you? You don¡¯t even know if you can get it in your next life.¡± Lin Gantang, who had suddenly been called out, was at a loss for words. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little early to be giving that?¡± Lin Gantang asked sincerely. Who would give their daughter¡¯s lover a house key? ¡°I think you¡¯re itching for a beating. So what if I give it to him?¡± Mr. Lin retorted. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, you can give him another one yourself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give him my room key?¡± ¡°Be quiet and eat!¡± Mr. Lin immediately said. Was the main door the same as the room door? Wen Yanqing, who was sitting there and reaping the benefits, quietly smiled and put the key into his pocket.. Chapter 209 - 209: Lin Gantang: So Frustrated Chapter 209: Lin Gantang: So Frustrated Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was impossible for her to shut up. Lin Gantang directly exposed him. ¡°Did I say anything about you drinking secretly? I didn¡¯t take a key from Yanqing¡¯s family either. What did you say I¡¯m doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you the password to open the door,¡± Wen Yanqing interjected. ¡°Look, look. Who should I scold, if not you?¡± Mr. Lin immediately seized the opportunity to retort. ¡°What has it got to do with drinking? Which eye of yours saw that I was the one who drank?¡± Seeing that they were about to argue, Wen Yanqing kindly scooped a bowl of soup for Mr. Lin. ¡°Uncle, drink this soup. Gantang is worried about your health.¡± Then, he peeled the prawns for Lin Gantang. ¡°Uncle, your blood lipid level is under control now. It¡¯s okay to drink a little.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still Yanqing who¡¯s considerate.¡± Mr. Lin picked up the soup and took a sip. ¡°Sigh, the soup that Yanqing scoops is really different. It¡¯s especially sweet.¡± Lin Gantang tacitly agreed with his wording regarding drinking less. Sheined, ¡°What does it have to do with him? It¡¯s obviously Auntie Zhang who brewed it well.¡± Mr. Lin didn¡¯t want to talk to his annoying daughter. He looked at Wen Yanqing kindly and amiably. ¡°Come over for dinner more often in the future. Look at Lin Zhaonan. He¡¯s so busy that he doesn¡¯t evene back. Don¡¯t learn from him.¡± ¡°Uncle is right. Careers are important, but it¡¯s more important to apany the people around you. But I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow. I¡¯ll definitely apany Uncle when 1e back.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°On a business trip again?¡± Mr. Lin was displeased. ¡°I¡¯ll be in Country Y for half a month. I¡¯ll bring you two bottles of wine when I return.¡± Mr. Lin chuckled when he heard that there would be alcohol. ¡°I like it when young people like you have a strong sense of professionalism. Go ahead. Be careful.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her brother was being ridiculed for working overtime and not being able to go home. Wen Yanqing going on a business trip was having professionalism, and he still brought wine? Lin Gantang gave Wen Yanqing a warning look. Wen Yanqing immediately understood. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t drink too much. Having a little is enjoyable. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to bring you more in the future.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Mr. Lin was joyful. After dinner, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t go back. He sat in the living room with Lin Gantang and watched Mr. Lin fiddle with the blueprints. Mr. Lin¡¯s enthusiasm for preparing toys for his grandson had yet to die down. However, he was no longer making a small car by himself. He suddenly had the idea of installing a children¡¯s slide in the small garden. Lin Gantang was used to him messing around. She leisurely leaned against Wen Yanqing and watched a drama. She leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Are you going back early tonight? Pack your luggage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave,¡± Wen Yanqing replied in a low voice. ¡°If you stay over tonight, you won¡¯t be able to catch the flight tomorrow morning,¡± Lin Gantang whispered into his ear. The soft and numbing wind blew against his ears. Wen Yanqing rubbed her hair and slowly picked up a candy from the coffee table and peeled it open. Wen Yanqing bit on a piece of candy, grabbed Lin Gantang, and forced it into her mouth. He then took the opportunity to arrogantly kiss her. Lin Gantang¡¯s face turned hot. She quickly pushed him away and nced at Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was focused on choosing the style of slide. Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief and turned around to give him a punch. This fellow was still smiling with his eyes curved into crescents, especially admiring her nervous look. Lin Gantang gritted her teeth and pinched his waist. Wen Yanqing let out a loud cry. Mr. Lin raised his head when he heard the cry. ¡°What are you doing, Lin Gantang? Are you bullying Yanqing in front of me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Gantang wanted to retort. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t scold Tangtang. It¡¯s not her.¡± Wen Yanqing softly interrupted. Mr. Lin red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t speak up for her. She even bullies you at home. Would she not have her nose in the air when it¡¯s somece I can¡¯t see!¡± Wen Yanqing covered his smile with his fist. Lin Gantang felt aggrieved.. Chapter 210 - 210: It’s So Difficult, I’m Having a Hard Time in This Household Chapter 210: It¡¯s So Difficult, I¡¯m Having a Hard Time in This Household Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Lin Gantang sent Wen Yanqing out, Lin Zhaonan only returned after a long time had passed. As soon as he took off his coat, he saw a tabby cat strolling in the living room, and Mr. Lin fiddling with something. ¡°Why is the cat here?¡± he asked. ¡°1¡¯11 carry it up to the third floor then,¡± Lin Gantang said. He was probably afraid that the cat would hurt Jiang Tongtong. Mr. Lin was unhappy when he heard that. He spoke unkindly to Lin Zhaonan. ¡°Lock it on the third floor? Lin Zhaonan, if you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you lock yourself in your room? If you don¡¯te out, you won¡¯t be able to see it, right?¡± Their father was full of firepower, so Lin Gantang sat back down quietly. Lin Zhaonan was bbergasted. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Tongtong, being pregnant¡­¡± ¡°Tongtong likes it so much. Have you considered the emotions of a pregnant woman? You won¡¯t give Tongtong what she likes. Have you heard of prenatal depression?¡± Mr. Lin questioned. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Zhaonan red at her. ¡°Dad, be reasonable.¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s head was aching. ¡°Why should I be reasonable with you?¡± Mr. Lin snorted. ¡°Do you think you can chase away Yanqing¡¯s son? Don¡¯t you know your status in the family?¡± Lin Gantang, ¡°Hahahahahaha¡­¡± Lin Zhaonan wanted to die. Keep the cat then. He gave up. ¡°Okay, whatever you like. I won¡¯t talk to you. I¡¯m going to eat something.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to eat. Who told you to return sote? 1 asked Yanqing to help eat your share,¡± Mr. Lin heartlessly said. ¡°It¡¯s so difficult. I¡¯m having a hard time in this household. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± He grabbed the back of theughing Lin Gantang¡¯s neck and said with a sour expression. ¡°Go and prepare some noodles for me.¡± ¡°Ahh!¡± Lin Gantang shrank back. ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°Go quickly.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t win against Dad, so you came to bully your cute sister? Why should I cook for you? I¡¯m not going!¡± Lin Gantang pulled at his hand, trying to escape from his clutches. Lin Zhaonanughed coldly. ¡°Your boyfriend ate my food and even left a cat at home. Who else should 1 collect the debt from if not you?¡± ¡°Dad! There¡¯s something wrong with brother!¡± Lin Gantang asked for help. Mr. Lin continued to fiddle with the ns for the garden. ¡°Just do as he tells you to. We still have salt at home. Put two more bags.¡± Two¡­bags. Lin Zhaonan calmly and silently let go of Lin Gantang. In this family, only Jiang Tongtong loved him, right? Lin Gantang took the opportunity to hurriedly sneak back into her room. The tabby cat obediently followed behind her. The next day, she carried the tabby cat to the bookstore. Qian Ruoxi looked curiously at the tabby cat in her arms and its cor. ¡°Boss, is it a new employee of the bookstore?¡± ¡°No, my boyfriend¡¯s cat is in my care.¡± Lin Gantang stroked the back of the tabby cat, and the cat rested its headfortably on her arm. So it was a visit from someone with connections? Qian Ruoxi understood. The cat of her boss¡¯s boyfriend was her boss¡¯s cat, right? When she saw her boss put the cat down to get to work, she quickly took out a small dried fish and fed it to him. Build some connections, hmm. After eating the dried fish, the tabby did not even meow at Qian Ruoxi. Its beautiful stripes gave off a fierce aura as it began to patrol its territory like a king. It walked through the first and second floor, and finally jumped onto Lin Gantang¡¯sp, closing its eyes and sleepingfortably. The calico, Ximi, realized that her favorite owner had been taken over by this tattooed cat. The usually docile Ximi tensed up its muscles and raised its hackles, whining at the tabby cat Ximi was angered. However, the tabby was nimble. The Little Overlord¡¯s aura was fully unleashed. Its ws swashed down, pressing the calico to the ground and giving it a good beating. Lin Gantang hurriedly scolded the two little cats, and Little Leopard Flower jumped back to Lin Gantang¡¯s side and looked down at the defeated calico cat from above. Its fierce and domineering appearance made Lin Gantang not know whether tough or cry. Yan Qing was such a gentle person, how did he raise such a powerful cat? Chapter 211 - 211: Second and Third Base Home Runs Chapter 211: Second and Third Base Home Runs Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After she was done, she sent the video of the tabby having fun in the shop to Ye Qiuqiu. Ye Qiuqiu was so envious that she pounded her chest. ¡°So many cats. What kind of fairy-like life is this? 1 want to go and pet them.¡± Lin Gantang was amused by her exaggerated reaction. ¡°Try to raise virtual pets? I¡¯ll introduce you to a unique Ximi?¡± ¡°Get lost. I¡¯m more vulgar. I like the sweet and cute Sweet Wine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your mother-inw doesn¡¯t like cats. Otherwise, I¡¯ll bring Sweet Wine to your house to y with you for a day or two,¡± Lin Gantang said. Ye Qiuqiu caught the main point. ¡°You want toe to H City?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been wanting to visit you for a while now. 1 can spare a day or two. Are you free tomorrow?¡± ¡°I have to be free. Call me when you arrive!¡± Lin Gantang asked her for the exact address and then informed Wen Yanqing and her family. When Mr. Lin heard that she was going to look for Ye Qiuqiu, he didn¡¯t have any objections. He asked Butler Lu to prepare some gifts for Gantang to bring over. The next day, Lin Gantang drove to H City. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s inws lived in the downtown area; it was the first to be developed. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s house had been built around 30 years ago. The neighborhood was a little crowded, but it was clean and had a lot of life. When she arrived, Ye Qiuqiu was waiting by the roadside. When she saw Lin Gantang¡¯s car, she waved excitedly. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s mother-inw was a little plump. When she saw Lin Gantanging to the house, she happily and warmly invited her to sit down. She poured a ss of water and took out the freshest fruit in the house for her. Lin Gantang smiled and thanked her. ¡°You¡¯re the girl who sent lobsters to Qiuqiu previously? I¡¯ve always heard Qiuqiu say that she has a very good friend,¡± said Mrs. Chen with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve finally met you today.¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my first time here. I brought you a gift.¡± Lin Gantang handed the gift bag over. ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t have to be so polite in the future. Are you hungry? Stay here for lunch. Auntie will go and cook now.¡± Mrs. Chen put down the gift and turned around to go into the kitchen. Only then did Lin Gantang start to size up Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s house. It was simple and clean. It could be seen that Mrs. Chen was a hardworking person. Other than the small size of the house, everything else was good. ¡°Hurry up and help me drink the milk.¡± Ye Qiuqiu nced at the kitchen and sneakily stuffed it into her hands. Lin Gantang looked at the carton of milk andughed. ¡°Why are you acting like a thief? Aren¡¯t you going to drink it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the taste of pure milk. It seems a little fishy.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was disgusted. ¡°My mother-inw said milk is a supplement for calcium. She wants me to drink it every day. I¡¯m sick of it.¡± ¡°Did the doctor say that you need to supplement calcium? You don¡¯t like milk?¡± Lin Gantang opened the milk carton and drank it. ¡°You can take calcium tablets if you don¡¯t like milk.¡± ¡°My mother-inw said that it¡¯s best to take food.¡± Ye Qiuqiu shrugged helplessly. She didn¡¯t continue on this topic and teased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe with Yanqing? I thought you two were going to the hot spring together.¡± ¡°Hot spring?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you ask for the address?¡± Ye Qiuqiu winked. ¡°Hey, do you have to be embarrassed with me?¡± Did she ask for the address? Why didn¡¯t she have any impression of that? ¡°Yanqing went abroad. I was worried about you, so I came to see you. 1¡¯11 go back tomorrow,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m pregnant. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go out with you tonight. By the way, how¡¯s your progress with Wen Yanqing? Did you hit a home run?¡± A nosy look came over Ye Qiuqiu. Lin Gantang paused, ¡°Second base¡­ Just got to third base?¡± Ye Qiuqiu pped her thigh, scaring Lin Gantang. ¡°No! Too slow! Don¡¯t wait until I¡¯ve already given birth to my second child and you¡¯re still wasting time.¡± Ye Qiuqiu held her shoulders with both hands and said solemnly, ¡°The rtionship mentor will teach you how to do things. Open your phone!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.. What should 1 do?¡± Chapter 212 - 212: Are You Afraid of Marriage? Chapter 212: Are You Afraid of Marriage? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Qiuqiu insisted on speeding Lin Gantang up. Lin Gangtang knew her very well. She wanted to bring her to the highway the moment she took action, regardless of whether she was driving a bicycle or an electric bike. ¡°I don¡¯t care what car you drive. Even if you drive a baby bus, you have to stand up for me.¡± The moment Ye Qiuqiu opened her mouth, she took the wheel. ¡°Are you very resistant to having sex?¡± ¡°What sex?¡± Ye Qiuqiu looked at her with an expression that said ¡®keep acting¡¯. Lin Gantang stopped ying dumb. ¡°Not really, but why do I have to move so quickly? I think you really want to drag me into the grave of marriage. I suspect that a married woman like you can¡¯t bear to see an unmarried girl like me happy.¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt a stab in her heart. ¡°Bah! Don¡¯t be shameless; girl? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll lose your worldly desires after a long time.¡± ¡°I promised Yanqing to move in after my sister-inw gives birth.¡± Lin Gantang lowered her head and yed with the little hamster hanging on her phone. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let nature take its course. Isn¡¯t it said that couples who live together will gradually have friction and conflicts? I don¡¯t know if 1 can handle it well.¡± ¡°That is what you¡¯re worried about?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Qiuqiu looked at her seriously and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid of marriage? That¡¯s why you¡¯re satisfied with the current stage of your rtionship and refuse to take the initiative to push this rtionship forward. You¡¯ve even thought about cohabitation. Are you afraid of getting married?¡± Lin Gantang was stunned. She pursed her lips and stopped ying with the hamster. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. You¡¯ve never been married before. Or have you been influenced by the messy views on marriage on the inte?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was puzzled. Lin Gantang lowered her head and smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes. ¡°Did Gu Zhichuan promise you anything?¡± If there was no hurt, it¡¯s impossible for a person to be afraid of or even avoid something for no reason. Ye Qiuqiu had long heard about Wen Yanqing¡¯s love for Lin Gantang, so she had every reason to suspect Gu Zhichuan. After all, the two of them had almost entered the marriage hall. Lin Gantang shook her head and smiled faintly. ¡°What would he have promised me? It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to get married. When Yanqing and I naturally reach that step, I¡¯ll register my wedding with him.¡± ¡°Will you?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Gantang replied softly. ¡°If I don¡¯t marry Wen Yanqing, I won¡¯t marry anyone else.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. She vaguely felt that Lin Gantang had left some things unspoken. She thought for a moment andforted her. ¡°That¡¯s good. You and Wen Yanqing.. 1 believe that your marriage will be the destination of your love. What grave? Don¡¯t take in the vitriol on the inte. Look at me now. I¡¯m still living well even after getting married.¡± ¡°Have you ever regretted getting married?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she pinched the hamster pendant. ¡°No, it¡¯s pretty good now. Isn¡¯t this how ordinary people¡¯s marriages are?¡± Ye Qiuqiu smiled calmly. ¡°Previously, you said that you would resign¡­¡± Lin Gantang looked at her. Ye Qiuqiuughed. ¡°I thought about it after I said that. I was a little reluctant, so I continued to soldier on. Maybe 1 just have a hard life.¡± As soon as Ye Qiuqiu finished speaking, her mother-inw came out of the kitchen. Ye Qiuqiu quickly took back the milk from Lin Gantang, looking as if she had just finished it. Mrs. Chen saw it. ¡°Hey, child. Why are you drinking milk when it¡¯s time to eat? You won¡¯t be able to eatter.¡± After making a tutting noise at Ye Qiuqiu, she directed a friendly smile at Lin Gantang. ¡°I forgot to ask if you can take spicy food. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll make you a few light dishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Thank you, Auntie,¡± Lin Gantang replied with a smile.. Chapter 213 - 213: Magnify the Pattern Chapter 213: Magnify the Pattern Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s husband, Chen Haobo, didn¡¯t return for lunch. Ye Qiuqiu said he ate at thepany cafeteria. Mrs. Chen¡¯s cooking was delicious, and she had been enthusiastically asking Lin Gantang to have more. Mr. Chen was rtively quiet, but he was very easy-going. After lunch, Ye Qiuqiu got ready to bring Lin Gantang out for a walk. Mrs. Chen kept reminding her to be careful. Lin Gantang came mainly to see Ye Qiuqiu and chat with her. She didn¡¯t think about going out to have fun. After all, Ye Qiuqiu was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t tire herself out. Lin Gantang asked her if there was anywhere she wanted to go. Ye Qiuqiu sincerely said that she had to visit the food street to experience the local vors. Lin Gantang believed her and drove her there. Then, she saw that she was like a happy hamster stuffing her mouth and eating non-stop. Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one trying the food? Why are you eating more happily than 1 am?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, pulling off a skewer. ¡°My mother-inw told me to avoid eating. Why wouldn¡¯t I eat it when there¡¯s such a good opportunity? Am I stupid?¡± ¡°I was just wondering why you brought me to the food street after lunch.¡± Lin Gantang felt ashamed. ¡°So it¡¯s to satisfy your craving.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my buddy. There¡¯s no need to be polite with you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu chuckled. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t dare to let her eat too much. She was afraid that she would overeat and get bloated, so she dragged her away when it was about time. Ye Qiuqiu was satisfied. She finally remembered her good friend who cared about her. ¡°Where are you staying tonight?¡± ¡°I booked a hotel nearby.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow? It¡¯s so fast; 1 feel like I¡¯ve only just met you.¡± ¡°Of course you want me to stay and apany you to hunt for food outside every day.¡± Lin Gantang mercilessly exposed her. Ye Qiuqiuughed out loud after her cover was blown. Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t return home for dinner. Using Lin Gantang as an excuse, she continued to enjoy herself outside. Chen Haobo asked his mum about it when he got home for dinner that night. When he found out that Ye Qiuqiu was still with her good friend, he transferred some money to her and told her to have fun. Ye Qiuqiu had nothing much to say about the joy of seeing the money. Mrs. Chen brought out some dishes for dinner and mumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that girl is very rich? I saw her driving a Volkswagen. Your second uncle has one of that. It¡¯s only a few hundred thousand yuan.¡± Chen Haobo almost choked on his food. ¡°Volkswagen? There are letters under the Volkswagen logo, right?¡± He was not afraid of cars like Mercedes-Benz and Land Rover, but he was afraid of Volkswagens with letters. ¡°Why would I pay attention to that. But when 1 asked her what her family did during lunch, she said that her family has their ownpany,¡± Mrs. Chen muttered. ¡°The threshold for registering a limitedpany isn¡¯t high these days. Your third cousin said that he had his ownpany, but when I went to take a look, there were only two people in thepany.¡± ¡°Mum, don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Qiuqiu sent me a photo of the two of them before. Guess how much the bag in her friend¡¯s hand costs?¡± Chen Haobo asked. ¡°How much? 10,000? Your cousin just bought something from D-brand. It¡¯s like a treasure.¡± ¡°Mum, you have to go higher.¡± ¡°How much higher? 20,000? 50,000? It can¡¯t be 100,000 yuan, right? It¡¯s such a small bag.¡± Mrs. Chen gestured. ¡°How expensive can it be?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that expensive. It¡¯s just as much as a house in H City.¡± ¡°What!¡± Mrs. Chen was shocked. ¡°Mum, you didn¡¯t making a fool of yourself in front of them, did you?¡± Chen Haobo asked helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Qiuqiu didn¡¯t mention how much her friend was worth because she wants this friendship to be simple. When shees back, don¡¯t talk about whether her friend is rich or not in front of her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Am 1 someone with such ack of propriety?¡± Mrs. Chen said awkwardly.. Chapter 214 - 214: A Man and a Woman Alone, Why Would She Open the Door? Chapter 214: A Man and a Woman Alone, Why Would She Open the Door? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang and Ye Qiuqiu had fun and enjoyed themselves. It wasn¡¯t that they had to see and do famous things of a certain standard to have fun, but mainly because the friends had a heart-to-heart talk, so they had a good time. Ye Qiuqiu had to get up early for work the next day. After their night of fun, Lin Gantang sent her home before returning to the hotel. Lin Gantang had not brought much luggage with her. After washing up, shey on the bed. Night had fallen here, but it was daytime where Wen Yanqing was. Lin Gantang rested her cheek on her hand and sent a message to ask if it was convenient to video-call him. The other party immediately sent a video request. Lin Gantang happily picked up the call. Wen Yanqing was wearing a British-styled outfit on the screen, looking elegant, reserved, and gentlemanly. Lin Gantang thought it looked good and admired it with a smile for a while. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re not even saying anything.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°I realized that this outfit suits you very well. I¡¯ll get someone to tailor-make a few more for youter.¡± Lin Gantang was tired of lying on the bed. She turned over, holding her phone with both hands. Wen Yanqing took a look. ¡°Pull up your cor. Be careful outside.¡± Lin Gantang looked down and realized that the neckline of her nightgown was too low, half-exposing her breasts. She obediently pulled it up, but still defended herself. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m alone. Why should I be afraid of exposing myself?¡± Lin Gantang decided not to continue lying down. She sat cross-legged and grinned. ¡°Did you see the photo I sent you today?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang proudly raised her head. ¡°I¡¯m reporting my whereabouts to my boyfriend when I¡¯m out. I was with Ye Qiuqiu today ¨C there was no one else. Is my boyfriend relieved?¡± ¡°Yes, your boyfriend is very assured.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled even more gently. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you busy yourself with your work. I¡¯ll leave for C City tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll let you know when I get home.¡± Lin Gantang chatted with him for a while more before turning off the video call. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t sleepy yet. She turned on the TV in the hotel and wanted to watch a show. At this time, the doorbell rang. She wore slippers and walked to the door to look through the peephole. It was actually Yin He who pressed the doorbell? Why was he here and how did he know that she was staying in this room? Lin Gantang frowned and didn¡¯t open the door. However, he seemed to know that she was inside. He pressed the bell once but no one answered the door. He very patiently pressed the bell a second time. After a few times, he knocked. ¡°Miss Lin, I know you¡¯re inside. Is it convenient for you to open the door?¡± A man and a woman alone in a hotel. Why would she open the door? Lin Gantang was not stupid. She was also impatient to hear him continue knocking and disturbing her peace. She picked up the phone in the room and called the receptionist. Soon, the hotel staff came up and politely asked Yin He to leave. It was quiet outside. Lin Gantang continued to watch TV in peace. Unexpectedly, half an hourter, there was another knock on the door. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed you just now. I didn¡¯t mean anything. I just wanted toe over and say hello to you since I happened to see you in H City.¡± Yin He raised his voice so that Lin Gantang could hear him clearly. He probably wouldn¡¯t give up without a reply. Lin Gantang walked to the door impatiently and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve said hello, you can leave.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t dare to disturb your rest. I bought you a famous local supper as an apology. I¡¯ll leave it at the door,¡± Yin He said. ¡°If you feel like eating, you can open the doorter.¡± Then, there was the sound of stic bags rustling outside the door. Lin Gantang saw Yin He¡¯s expression through the peephole. He didn¡¯t look angry at all after being rejected twice. He looked like a gentleman. However, Lin Gantang was not interested in the gift. Yin He put down the supper and hid beyond view of the peephole. He waited quietly for a long time, but Lin Gantang didn¡¯t open the door. He turned his watch with a gloomy look and finally left.. Chapter 215 - 215: He Doesn’t Believe It! Chapter 215: He Doesn¡¯t Believe It! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t bother about Yin He nor did she have the time to find out why he was in H City. After all, she was leaving early the next morning. It was very cold in H City in the early morning. The wind outside was a little strong. Lin Gantang wrapped herself tightly and went to the parking lot to get her car. She started the engine and prepared to leave. However, she did not expect that as soon as she left the hotel parking lot, Yin He blocked her car. Lin Gantang was a little irritated. To be able to meet like this, she did not believe that he was not waiting for her! Lin Gantang rolled down the window. Yin He quickly stepped forward and ced a hand on the window as if he was afraid that she would close it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a coincidence that we bumped into each other again,¡± Lin Gantang mocked. ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence,¡± said Yin He politely as if he didn¡¯t hear her sarcasm. ¡°I was specially waiting for you here.¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. ¡°It¡¯s like this. The car I drove here broke down and couldn¡¯t move. My assistant got someone to tow it to the repair shop. I¡¯m in a hurry to return to C City now. I wonder if Miss Lin can give me a ride. It¡¯s tiring to drive,¡± Yin He said apologetically. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, 1 can drive.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him with a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s quite convenient to get a taxi here. You have money. You won¡¯t be reluctant to spend, right? Pay a little more and the driver would be willing to send you home.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, you must be joking. Who knows how long it will take for the taxi to arrive here? Moreover, for long distances, drivers probably won¡¯t take the job. It will dy important matters if I wait,¡± Yin He exined. Whatever it was, he just wanted to get into her car. Lin Gantang understoodpletely. ¡°Is it convenient for me to use your phone?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯ll consider again whether or not to give you a ride.¡± ¡°What do you want to look at?¡± Yin He didn¡¯t agree immediately. ¡°Of course I¡¯m checking the distance. Otherwise, would I be checking your bank ount bnce?¡± Lin Gantang asked. His doubts cleared, Yin He unlocked the phone and handed it over. Lin Gantang fiddled with it for a while, downloaded the ticketing software, opened the high-speed rail time inquiry form, and handed it back with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s a train back to C City in half an hour. There are quite a lot of seats. It won¡¯t take half an hour to get to the high-speed rail station from here. You have more than enough time.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°The high-speed train only takes one and a half hours to reach C City. I¡¯ll take three hours to drive back. Speaking of which, I¡¯ve saved you half the time. Didn¡¯t you say that you were in a hurry? Hurry up and buy the tickets.¡± Yin He stared at the ticketing app on his phone, and his face gradually darkened. ¡°I earlier said that I¡¯d consider it; I¡¯m done with doing that. The answer is that 1 won¡¯t send you back to save you time and effort. You don¡¯t have to thank me. I wish you a pleasant journey home.¡± While he was holding his phone, Lin Gantang took the chance to step on the elerator and drive away. Yin He looked at the car that had disappeared from sight. He held his phone tightly, and sparks appeared in his eyes. He did not believe it! He dialed Tan Huiya¡¯s number. As soon as the call connected, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going on your end?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It went very smoothly.¡± Tan Huiyapressed a file on theputer and asked, ¡°Your tone doesn¡¯t sound good. Did you hit a wall?¡± ¡°I came to H City to do serious business. I don¡¯t have time to care about anything else for the time being.¡± Yin He refused to admit that he had lost to Lin Gantang. ¡°I know. Then do your job well. Wen Yanqing has liked Lin Gantang for so long, it¡¯s not easy to make a move on him. The main thing is to wait for you to make a move on Lin Gantang¡¯s side, then I can take advantage of it.¡± ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 get busy first. You should pay more attention to Wen Yanqing.¡± Tan Huiya acknowledged his words, hung up the phone, and turned around. She was shocked to find Yin Zhen standing behind her with a sharp gaze. Tan Huiya¡¯s expression changed.. Chapter 216 - 216: Very Good, My Fists Are Hardened Chapter 216: Very Good, My Fists Are Hardened Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya¡¯s words made the pair¡¯s intentions crystal clear. Yin Zhen understood then that the person in front of her was shameless enough to break up someone else¡¯s rtionship for her own benefits. Yin Zhen¡¯s face darkened. Without a word, she pped Tan Huiya¡¯s face. The p made Tan Huiya¡¯s face jerk to the side, and a red palm print immediately appeared on her face. She red at Yin Zhen furiously. Yin Zhen wasn¡¯t afraid of her fury at all. She sneered, ¡°You¡¯re indeed Tan Mei¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s not enough for your mum to be a mistress, but you¡¯re also rushing to be a mistress to interfere in other people¡¯s rtionships. You¡¯re really despicable.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Tan Huiya put down the hand that had been covering her face, her gaze sharp. ¡°All is fair in love and war. The reason your dad fell in love with my mum was because your mum is incapable. If 1 can get Wen Yanqing, then his rtionship with Lin Gantang is just like that ¨C not even worth mentioning. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yin Zhen felt that the p just now was too light, so she swung her left hand again. Tan Huiya didn¡¯t expect her to hit her once more, so she took another hit. ¡°You!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a light punishment to hit you. I don¡¯t want to talk about fairness in love, but 1 know very well that a person has to have morals and a bottom line. Wen Yanqing will like someone like you?¡± Yin Zhen mocked. ¡°Dream on.¡± Tan Huiya was hit twice and humiliated by her words. She was so irate that she wanted to hit her back. Yin Zhen went head-to-head with her and pushed her to the ground. Tan Huiya couldn¡¯t stand stably in her high heels and fell. She looked up and red at her. ¡°It hurts? You want to hit me? You can¡¯t even defeat me, yet you don¡¯t know your ce and want to provoke Lin Gantang,¡± Yin Zhen mocked. ¡°You are quite arrogant.¡± Tan Huiya supported herself against the wall and stood up. She licked her teeth; Yin Zhen had drawn blood from her mouth. She said in an evil tone, ¡°1 don¡¯t know if you still dare to be so arrogant in front of Grandpa.¡± ¡°You should know whose house this is. Do you think you¡¯re some rich youngdy?¡± Yin Zhen sneered. Tan Huiya scoffed. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the daughter of the family? Although my brother was born out of wedlock, he can still obtain the inheritance. What¡¯s there to be arrogant about? The one Grandpa likes is my brother.¡± ¡°Then as long as it¡¯s not up to Grandpa, isn¡¯t it fine?¡± Yin Zhen pinched her chin. Her gaze turned colder. ¡°Grandpa is old. It¡¯s time for him to take care of himself. As his granddaughter, I will take back his authority and not trouble him. At that time, you¡¯ll be on your own.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. Just wait and see who will win!¡± Tan Huiya shook off her hand. ¡°You pretended to be generous in front of others, but you¡¯re not pretending now?¡± Yin Zhen patted her face. ¡°If your acting skills are so good,e to mypany and I¡¯ll sign you on. It would be a waste of your talent if 1 don¡¯t give you an award for Best Actress.¡± Yin Zhen went upstairs in disdain. This house was really in a mess. However, she would not leave. It was this pile of trash that should be cleared away. When she went upstairs, she promptly gave Lin Gantang a call, but Lin Gantang was driving and didn¡¯t pick up. But not long after, Lin Gantang returned the call, and Yin Zhen picked up. ¡°Where are you?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°H City, I¡¯m almost getting on the highway. 1 saw your call and found a ce to park. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°H City?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Did you meet Yin He?¡± ¡°He knocked on my door at the hotelst night and blocked my car this morning.¡± Lin Gantang seemed to have realized something when she heard her question. ¡°He¡¯s fighting with you for the property, but he¡¯s targeting me? What is he trying to do?¡± ¡°I overheard Tan Huiya on the phone this morning. The two of them are plotting to break you and Wen Yanqing up to give themselves more leverage,¡± Yin Zhen said. D*mn! So shameless? ¡°Very good, my fist is hardened now. Just wait!¡± Lin Gantangughed in anger. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and teach him a lesson..¡± Chapter 217 - 217: Emergency Chapter 217: Emergency Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m letting you know so you can be mentally prepared. It wasn¡¯t easy for you and Wen Yanqing to get together. Don¡¯t let any shady people cause any misunderstandings. If anything happens in the future, you won¡¯t be deceived,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°Thank you for telling me about this. Let me know when Yin He gets back.¡± ¡°Alright, but remember to be careful not to fall into his trap. If you need help, just look for me. Be careful when you drive. I¡¯ll get going too.¡± Yin Zhen hung up the phone after hearing her reply. Lin Gantang drove back to C City. After reporting to Wen Yanqing and her family that she was safe, she rested at home for a while. Everyone was busy with their own matters. After lunch, Lin Gantang went to the bookstore with the tabby cat. As soon as they arrived at the shop, the tabby cat immediately jumped onto the cat tree and squeezed close to the ck cat¡¯s side to sniff it. Its ws hooked around ckie¡¯s neck, and ckie good-naturedly squatted down, its tail swaying leisurely. Seeing that the two of them did not fight, Lin Gantang went to get busy. On the second floor, she was surprised to see Jiang Chenying. She was wearing an elegant suit, her hair neatlybed, and was holding the sweet Ragdoll cat in her arms. She was sitting in front of the table and reading a literary ssic. ¡°Aunt Ying,¡± Lin Gantang called out sweetly. Jiang Chenying looked up and smiled when she saw her. ¡°Gantang.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here. Otherwise, I would havee over earlier to apany you.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Jiang Chenying returned a smile, revealing wrinkles left behind by the years. ¡°I heard Yin Zhen mention your bookstore, so 1 asked for the address and came over to have a look. ¡°Your cat is so obedient. 1 can¡¯t bear to let go of it.¡± Jiang Chenying slowly stroked Sweet Wine¡¯s fur. ¡°Its blue eyes are so pretty.¡± ¡°Sweet Wine is a good child,¡± Lin Gantang beamed. Sweet Wine seemed to understand and meowed twice. Jiang Chenying sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to open a bookstore like yours. It¡¯s sofortable. A family like ours doesn¡¯t have to worry about basic necessities. Look at Yin Zhen now. She¡¯s busy all day long. I¡¯m worried that her body can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I envy Yin Zhen for being so powerful and capable. I don¡¯t have any great ambitions,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. ¡°I opened a small-scale bookstore.¡± ¡°Your dad must be so happy that you¡¯re like this. Auntie isn¡¯t saying that girls shouldn¡¯t be too career-minded, but my heart aches for Yin Zhen. What I want most is for her to slow her pace and fall in love like you, finding a reliable person to marry and leading a rxed life. That¡¯s what 1 look forward to the most.¡± ¡°But what you said just now is not the kind of life that Yin Zhen likes.¡± Lin Gantang spoke up for Yin Zhen. Jiang Chenying sighed. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t stop her. 1 just hope that she can meet someone who is mutually supportive and start a family with him.¡± Lin Gantang suddenly remembered Yin Zhen¡¯s n to raise a child without its father. She didn¡¯t even dare to mention it to Jiang Chenying. ¡°By the way, do you want to have dinner with Auntie tonight? With Yin Zhen?¡± Jiang Chenying asked. Lin Gantang had not seen Yin Zhen for a long time, so she agreed. When it was about time, Jiang Chenying had a sudden idea. She said that it was not warm enough outside and wanted to cook for Yin Zhen in Mingqing Mansion. She wanted to go ahead of time to prepare the food. Since she had promised her, Lin Gantang simply apanied her. Ever since Qian Ruoxi had be the store manager, she had been able to handle all sorts of matters more efficiently. Lin Gantang did not have to worry about the bookstore as much, and her time was very flexible. Jiang Chenying had the key to Yin Zhen¡¯s house. When she opened the door, Lin Gantang looked at the two pairs of gray slippers at the entrance and fell silent for a while. Jiang Chenying saw it too. ¡°Why are these shoes so big? Did Yin Zhen take the wrong size?¡± she asked. Lin Gantang quickly took out her phone and asked Yin Zhen, ¡°Auntie Ying is raiding your ce. Do you have a boyfriend? Does your mum know?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s reply was even more urgent, ¡°Don¡¯t let my mum know! Help me cover up the evidence!¡± Chapter 218 - 218: Could It Be... Chapter 218: Could It Be¡­ Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang immediately took out a brand-new pair of slippers from the shoe cab and handed it to Jiang Chenying. ¡°Auntie, wear this. Nowadays, you can buy slippers online and get another pair free. The sizes are very random, but it¡¯s a waste not to take them, right?¡± Jiang Chenying took it happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good to keep it. In future, her father will have a pair to change into when hees.¡± Before Lin Gantang could breathe a sigh of relief, her sharp eyes caught sight of a man¡¯s jacket on the sofa. Her eyelids twitched, and she quickly took it away before Jiang Chenying noticed it. ¡°Where are you going so quickly?¡± Jiang Chenying put on her slippers and ced her bag on the sofa. ¡°I want to pour you a ss of water,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°No need, Auntie is not thirsty. Let me see if there are enough ingredients in the fridge.¡± Jiang Chenying walked straight to the kitchen after putting down her bag. Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. There shouldn¡¯t be anything suspicious in the fridge and kitchen, right? She saw Jiang Chenying rummaging through the fridge, but her expression was normal. She quickly rushed into Yin Zhen¡¯s room. Good heavens, Yin Zhen had a bunch of men¡¯s skincare products in front of her dressing table. This man had rather exquisite taste? She put them into the deepest part of the drawer and kept them down with Yin Zhen¡¯s items. Just as she was done, she turned around and saw a belt in the corner. At a loss for words, Lin Gantang picked it up and opened the wardrobe. She took out a set of men¡¯s pajamas from the wardrobe and stuffed them into the bottom of the wardrobe. At this moment, Jiang Chenying shouted from outside, ¡°Gantang, do you like braised pork? If you like it, I will make more.¡± ¡°I like it!¡± Lin Gantang answered loudly and ran to the guest room. The guest room was neat and tidy. There was no four-piece set on the bed, and the curtains were tightly shut. No one was living there at all. Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°How exciting. They¡¯re already sleeping together.¡± ¡°What are you looking at, standing at the door?¡± The sudden appearance of Jiang Chenying scared Lin Gantang so much that she almost leapt out of her skin. ¡°This child, are you so timid?¡± Jiang Chenying couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I will go to the washroom first. I¡¯ll cook for the two of you in a while.¡± The washroom? Heck! ¡°Auntie, may 1 go first? Ah, I¡¯m so urgent.¡± Lin Gantang, who ran into the washroom, immediately closed the door and took away the toothbrush and men¡¯s facial wash. Even the towels came in pairs. Lin Gantang pulled off one and hid the items on her person. She even flushed to confuse Jiang Chenying. Heavens, it was as if she was caught cheating by her own parents. Lin Gantang had to give it to her. Lin Gantang came out and hid her things in a safe ce while Jiang Chenying was relieving herself. She took out her phone and was about to report her results to Yin Zhen when she suddenly saw Jiang Chenyinging out with a men¡¯s razor. Lin Gantang immediately felt a headacheing on. ¡°Why would there be this at home?¡± Jiang Chenying stared suspiciously at the razor in her hand. ¡°Auntie, where did you see this?¡± Lin Gantang held her forehead and continued to help her friend clean up the mess. ¡°I identally stepped on it; it was on the floor under the sink. Could it be¡­¡± Jiang Chenying said. ¡°Could it be that Yin Zhen uses it to shave her legs?¡± It was too difficult. Lin Gantang decided to make Yin Zhen look bad. Jiang Chenying was skeptical. ¡°This is a beauty shaver. It¡¯s very simr to a razor.¡± Lin Gantang took the razor back to her hand, not allowing Jiang Chenying the chance to study it. She was d that it was not an electric one. Otherwise, how could she make things up? ¡°No wonder Yin Zhen always wears pants. Tsk.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is?¡± Jiang Chenying added. ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital for a freezing-point hair removal. She must be toozy. Why is she so busy? It¡¯s also important for a girl to tidy herself up and look prettier.¡± ¡°Auntie is right.¡± Lin Gantangughed so hard that she almost cried.. Chapter 219 - 219: A Dog IS Better Than Your Man? Chapter 219: A Dog IS Better Than Your Man? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chenying had settled her physiological problems, she turned around and went back to the kitchen to get busy. Lin Gantang quickly took out her phone. ¡°Where did you find this man? He puts things everywhere like a dog peeing to mark its territory. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s worried that others won¡¯t know about his existence. He almost exposed himself, you know!¡± ¡°Get lost! A dog is better than your man?¡± ¡°You have a boyfriend? Auntie is looking forward to you dating. Why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s message came in. ¡°He¡¯s my kept man. Don¡¯t let my mum know.¡± That explosive? She hadn¡¯t made a peep, but she really yed it big. Lin Gantang was impressed. ¡°You nned to get his seed, then ruthlessly abandon him after you get pregnant and give birth to a child. After a few years, he maye back and take it by force. Woman, you are ying with fire.¡± ¡°Who have you been ying with recently?¡± ¡°With Bei Bei. You don¡¯t have time for me.¡± ¡°Stay away from this melodramatic novel fanatic. It¡¯ll be better for you.¡± Lin Gantang sent her a dog head emoji. Lin Gantang put her phone back into her pocket and went into the kitchen to help. She looked at the seasoning bottle in the kitchen. ¡°Auntie Ying, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much oil left. Have you found the spices for braised pork?¡± ¡°I was too busy looking for meat and vegetables that 1 forgot about the seasoning.¡± Jiang Chenying patted her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy some.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur at home to send some over.¡± After Jiang Chenying finished washing the ingredients, she wiped her hands and came out to wait. After sitting for a while, she couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She got up and looked around. ¡°Yin Zhen is so busy. How long has it been since she cleaned the house? I¡¯ll help her clean up first.¡± Wouldn¡¯t all the items be discovered once she tidied the ce up? Lin Gantang quickly pulled her back. ¡°Auntie Ying you should rest. You can just hire a part-time auntie to do the cleaning. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡± ¡°Then 1¡¯11 just clean up her room. If there¡¯s anything valuable in there, it¡¯s not suitable for the part-time worker to do it.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t stop her. She watched as she walked into Yin Zhen¡¯s room and hurriedly gave Yin Zhen a heads-up. ¡°Your mum insists on cleaning. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t hide the things.¡± Yin Zhen replied with a string of exmation marks. Lin Gantang quickly followed behind Jiang Chenying, ready to save her if anything went wrong. She was on tenterhooks when Yin Zhen finally rushed home. Yin Zhen came in and dragged her mum away. ¡°You got off work so early today?¡± Jiang Chenying was surprised and delighted. ¡°If you¡¯re done, let¡¯s go out for dinner tonight. After dinner, 1¡¯11 go shopping with you?¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± When Jiang Chenying heard that her daughter had time to apany her, she was very happy. She didn¡¯t care where she ate. She immediately called the driver to tell him not toe for the time being, and put the food items back into the fridge. The three of them finally left, and Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. In the future, she would definitely not ept such a job. Beaver Square. Jiang Chenying was a regr here, and her favorite was a Thai-style restaurant. Coincidentally, Lin Gantang saw Mrs. Gu with Shi Muzhen beside her. Lin Gantang realized that she hadn¡¯t heard any news about Shi Muzhen for a while. She hadn¡¯t appeared in the high school group chat either. Being quiet wasn¡¯t like her. When Mrs. Gu saw Lin Gantang, she had mixed feelings. She had initially been unwilling to let Lin Gantang be her daughter-inw, but after her son found someone worse than her, she regretted that Lin Gantang had not gotten married to Gu Zhichuan back then. Lin Gantang was pretty and had a good family background. She looked at Shi Muzhen, who was trying to be well-behaved. Comparing them, Mrs. Gu could only console herself that Shi Muzhen¡¯s temper was more to her liking. ¡°We¡¯re acquaintances. Why don¡¯t we sit at a table and have a meal together?¡± Mrs. Gu invited. ¡°We want to have a private chat as mother and daughter. Why don¡¯t we do it another time?¡± Jiang Chenying declined. Mrs. Gu was embarrassed. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Which daughter of yours is Lin Gantang? Mrs.. Yin, can you find an excuse that¡¯s more convincing?¡± Chapter 220 - 220: Can You Do It? Chapter 220: Can You Do It? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chenying was more cultured than Mrs. Gu. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t roll her eyes in front of others. ¡°Madam Gu, you can call me Madam Jiang. Since you know what I said just now was just an excuse, why did you expose me?¡± she said politely. ¡°Madam Jiang.¡± Mrs. Gu covered her mouth andughed. ¡°I know that your rtionship is not going well. But what¡¯s the use of changing the way 1 address you? Does that mean that Mr. Yin¡¯s affair is not in existence anymore? Don¡¯t deceive yourself. It¡¯s quite ridiculous.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite ridiculous. Look at your face now. You don¡¯t look like ady at all. No wonder your husband never brings you to dinner parties. Tell me, is he afraid of embarrassing himself?¡± Jiang Chenying asked. ¡°You!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang gently tugged at Yin Zhen and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did Auntie have a conflict with Gu Zhichuan¡¯s mother?¡± Yin Zhen whispered to her, ¡°Madam Gu likes to hold tea parties to make friends. She has invited my mum many times. My mum doesn¡¯t like her personality and has never gone. Over time, Mrs. Gu has a problem with my mother. ¡°My mother is not a coward, so she naturally won¡¯t coddle her.¡± Yin Zhen continued, ¡°Madam Gu speaks in a sinister manner. My mother returned the favor. As time passed, their rtionship became what you see now.¡± Lin Gantang understood and nodded. Mrs. Gu was hit where it hurt. She red at Jiang Chenying, incensed. ¡°It¡¯s better to be embarrassed than to have your man¡¯s heart elsewhere.¡± ¡°A failed woman is like a parasitic flower clinging to a man. Although I don¡¯t have great talent, 1 have a few properties under my name. I¡¯m not like some people who beg for money like beggars.¡± It was obvious who Jiang Chenying was referring to. Jiang Chenying was calm andposed, making Mrs. Gu seem even more unreasonable. The people in the dining room looked in her direction one after another. Mrs. Gu could not keep her head up and was enraged. She immediately wanted to curse like a sailor. Shi Muzhen pulled Mrs. Gu back. ¡°Auntie, why do we have to let irrelevant people spoil our appetite? We have more important things to do after our meal. Isn¡¯t Zhichuan more important than them?¡± Mrs. Gu was convinced. She spat at Jiang Chenying and left, her high heels cking on the floor. Jiang Chenying frowned in disgust. Mrs. Gu was dragged into a private room by Shi Muzhen, cursing away at Jiang Chenying. Shi Muzhen was getting a little annoyed. She took out the menu and interrupted her. ¡°What would you like to eat, Auntie?¡± Only then did Mrs. Gu stop. She picked a few dishes. After the waiter left, she asked Shi Muzhen, ¡°1 heard that your mother is ill? What illness does she have that has kept her in hospital for so long?¡± Shi Muzhen found it difficult to speak. ¡°Ectopic pregnancy. The ruptured fallopian tube caused severe abdominal bleeding. Her condition has stabilized after emergency surgery.¡± Mrs. Gu looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t your mum about the same age as me? She¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°Although the probability is not high, there is a possibility of conception if there is ovtion.¡± Shi Muzhen exined. This was not what Mrs. Gu wanted to hear ¨C it would be a joke if she heard that a woman that age got pregnant because of her lust. She looked down on this kind of behavior. Her gaze towards Shi Muzhen also became indifferent. ¡°If you are as capable as your mum, give me a grandson. I will immediately ask Zhichuan to marry you. There is no need for Feng Yangyang.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie warn Feng Yangyang?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°I also taught her a lesson previously, but she still hasn¡¯t left.¡± ¡°Shameless b*tch, how can she let go of a rich man? You swore that you had a way, but what happened in the end? Can you do it?¡± Mrs. Gu questioned. Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes were shifty. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I¡¯m not Zhichuan¡¯s girlfriend, nor am I his fiancee. I don¡¯t have a proper title, so it¡¯s not easy to take action.¡± ¡°You reminded me.¡± Mrs. Gu was deep in thought.. Chapter 221 - 221: Why Don’t I Believe It? Chapter 221: Why Don¡¯t I Believe It? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Gu¡¯s words and actions were hostile, but Jiang Chenying had seen all kinds of people and would not allow her to ruin her mood easily. The three of them had a peaceful and enjoyable dinner. During the meal, Yin Zhen checked her phone and whispered to Lin Gantang, ¡°Yin He¡¯s back.¡± ¡°Where is Tan Huiya?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°At home, 1 guess. I pped her twice this morning, so she¡¯s probably too embarrassed to face anyone for the time being,¡± Yin Zhen mocked. Lin Gantang expressed that she understood. After their meal, Jiang Chenying asked Lin Gantang to go shopping with her. Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Auntie Ying, I suddenly remembered that 1 have something to do. I¡¯ll go shopping with you another time, okay?¡± Jiang Chenying liked the current Lin Gantang very much. She said kindly, ¡°Alright. Auntie Ying has plenty of time. Remember to look for me.¡± Lin Gantang bade farewell to the two of them and called Butler Lu to ask him to pick up the tabby from the bookstore. Then, she contacted Le Yu. ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s go to a disco bar; it¡¯s on me. Feel free to spend whatever you want. Do you want toe?¡± Le Yu had been robbed of all his money by his father. He was a pauper and hadn¡¯t been to a party for a long time. When he heard Lin Gantang say that she was treating, he immediately jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Yes! What¡¯s the address? 1¡¯11 be right there!¡± Lin Gantang chose the Noisy Bar and told him its name. ¡°But 1 have to trouble you with something. Find a few skilled people to act with me.¡± ¡°What act?¡± Le Yu asked. ¡°A hero saving a damsel in distress. You¡¯ll know when youe.¡± After saying that, Lin Gantang found a picture of a bar on the inte. In the picture, the bar was brightly lit and crowded with people. Together with the words e and y¡¯, she posted it on her Moments. She attached the location and selected some people and granted them ess to view it. Then, she slowly went to the bar. Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t been to a ce like this for a long time, so she wasn¡¯t used to the deafening music and the noise of people having fun within. Fortunately, Le Yu and the others arrived quickly, so she wasn¡¯t bored. After Lin Gantang arranged the scenes for them, Le Yu, who was watching, was puzzled. ¡°Are you too free? Looking for people to act with you?¡± ¡°Someone wants to make things difficult for me. 1 feel so helpless, wronged, and miserable. I can only think of a way to protect myself a little,¡± Lin Gantang said pitifully. Le Yu thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 believe you? ¡°I feel like you¡¯re pretending, but it won¡¯t be nice if 1 expose it.¡± Let¡¯s talk about Yin He, who saw the screenshot of Lin Gantang¡¯s Moments from his new like-minded friends in C City. The messy bar was a subtle ce to do things. The harder it was to get Lin Gantang, the more obvious Yin He¡¯s bad nature became. He wanted to subdue her, so he promptly set off for the bar. Unexpectedly, upon arriving, he saw three to five men surrounding Lin Gantang. They all looked unfriendly and forced Lin Gantang into a corner. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe here to have fun? I¡¯ll let you have fun.¡± The hooligan with the buzz cut reached out to touch her face, but Lin Gantang pped him away. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re quite feisty and strong.¡± Buzz Cut signaled hispanions beside him with his eyes, and they instantly surrounded her. Lin Gantang found a bottle of wine and smashed it. She held the bottle¡¯s neck and pointed the jagged edge at them. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Why bother? It¡¯s not good if the little beauty hurts herself.¡± Another man with a ne reached out to seize it. Yin He knew that his chance was here. The heavens were really helping him. It was easy for people to have a good impression of their savior. Even if they did not have a good impression of him for the time being, as long as he saved Lin Gantang, this kindness was enough for him to do many things. ¡°Stop!¡± Yin He quickly stepped forward. Buzz Cut¡¯s strong body blocked him.. He said fiercely, ¡°Where did this weaklinge from? Don¡¯t you know firste, first served? You want to snatch the girl I¡¯m eyeing?¡± Chapter 222 - 222: Go Home and Have Your Milk Chapter 222: Go Home and Have Your Milk Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother, thatdy is my friend. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯m going to call the police,¡± Yin He said righteously. ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?¡± Buzz Cut stepped forward and grabbed his cor. ¡°Call the police? I¡¯m from the streets; would I be afraid of you calling the police? I advise you to be sensible and scram back to where you came from!¡± ¡°Security! Where are the security guards!¡± shouted Yin He. Buzz Cut punched him in the stomach, and Yin He immediately curled up. Buzz Cut sneered. ¡°Why do you have to do this? There are plenty of girls in the bar, yet of all of them, you have to snatch one from me? Get lost before 1 get angry!¡± Yin He wouldn¡¯t give up such a good opportunity. He threw a punch at the man¡¯s face. The man with the buzz cut tilted his head and stuck his tongue to his cheek. His eyes were filled with anger. He shot a kick at Yin He, who he fell back. Yin He endured the pain and fought with him barehanded. The man with the ne let go of Lin Gantang and approached Yin He with a malicious look. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You hit my buddy?¡± He immediatelyunched a surprise attack, grabbed Yin He¡¯s neck, and threw him back. Yin He was pressed to the ground, his face stered to the cold tiles. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re acting a hero with your flowery moves, yet you want to snatch a woman. Go home and have your milk!¡± the man with the ne mocked. ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing!¡± The deafening music continued. When Yin He heard someone interrupt, he thought that the security guards had arrived, and he felt hopeful. Unexpectedly, that person was Le Yu. He rushed into the crowd and saw the current situation. There was also Lin Gantang, who was being stared at by the remaining two people. Appearing embarrassed and spineless before those present, he said, ¡°Friends, did my sister offend you? My sister is insensible. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡± He took out a cigarette and gave each of them one. Finally, he handed the entire box to Buzz Cut. ¡°I just came down from the second floor. Today, upstairs¡­¡± Le Yu gave him a meaningful look. ¡°You know what I mean. They are all like fairies. They know what¡¯s good for them. We¡¯re like friends now; 1¡¯11 pay for everyone¡¯s expenses today. Can you let go of my sister?¡± ¡°This kid is quite tactful.¡± Buzz Cut took the cigarette from him and raised his chin to point at Yin He. ¡°This person said he¡¯s your sister¡¯s friend¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± Le Yu didn¡¯t go to Yin residence the day that Yin He had been recognized, and his social circle didn¡¯t ovep with Yin He¡¯s, so it was true that he didn¡¯t know him. Buzzcut signaled to the others with his eyes, and the two of them immediately moved away. Lin Gantang promptly hid behind Le Yu. ¡°I¡¯ll teach this blind fellow a lesson first. How can I let him off so easily after he hit me?¡± Buzz Cut nced at the man with the ne, who immediately grabbed Yin He and dragged him outside. ¡°Let go!¡± Yin He struggled and kicked hard. The man with the ne said viciously, ¡°1 was just worried that I couldn¡¯t use my full strength inside. Do you still want to fight? Very good!¡± He pushed him out of the bar, rolled up his sleeves, and jabbed a fist toward Yin He¡¯s head. Yin He took a step back and used his arms to receive the punch. He had never thought that a kid would suddenly appear out of nowhere and save Lin Gantang with just a few words. How could he ept this? His anger shifted to the man in front of him, and he grabbed him and got entangled with him. They fought in closebat, their expressions fierce. However, the man with the ne¡¯spanion heard the noise and came out. Yin He knew that he was outnumbered and would definitely lose if others attacked him together, so he kept retreating. However, he took a misstep and fell down the stairs outside the bar.. Chapter 223 - 223: Don’t Keep Thinking About Bringing Him to the Police Station Chapter 223: Don¡¯t Keep Thinking About Bringing Him to the Police Station Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was unlucky ¨C just falling from those few steps, his leg suffered an excessive load in the vertical direction, breaking it. Yin He hugged his legs, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. ¡°Coward,¡± the man with the ne sneered. The few of them returned to the bar and no one cared about him. From her booth, Lin Gantang clearly observed the situation outside, her gaze cold. ¡°He¡¯s injured. He won¡¯te back to find out who¡¯s responsible, will he?¡± asked Le Yu. ¡°Responsible? He fell himself, didn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Gantang asked icily. ¡°You want to break his legs?¡± Le Yu paused. Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°What are you thinking about? Do I have the ability to do that?¡± Le Yu looked at her smile and felt a chill down his spine. He quickly hugged his weak self. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± ¡°I was drinking. Who knew that 1 would meet a group of despicable people? But fortunately, you appeared and saved me. Thank you, Mr. Le.¡± Lin Gantang thanked him sweetly. ¡°No, I dare not ept your thanks.¡± Le Yu silently distanced himself from her. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± Lin Gantang stood up and left. Le Yu followed closely behind. He saw Lin Gantang walking to Yin He¡¯s side, asking anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t move? Wait for me to call the ambnce.¡± Le Yu did not understand what she was up to. After she contacted the hospital, she said to Yin He sincerely, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the help I offered you today. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Just rest well.¡± Le Yu was confused about who was helping whom in the end. He really wanted to know how Yin He was feeling at the moment. ¡°Is Miss Lin alright?¡± Yin He asked in pain. Lin Gantang¡¯s smile was perfect. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, Le Yu came early. It¡¯s really thanks to him, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Yin He was dumbfounded. His bones hurt even more. Lin Gantang acted as a ¡®good person¡¯ to the end. She only nned to leave after the ambnce came to pick him up. She turned around and asked Le Yu, ¡°What were you saying was happening on the second floor? Someone upstairs was conducting some sex-rted transaction?¡± Le Yu did not understand why she suddenly asked about this. He answered truthfully, ¡°1 thought you knew that there are many beautiful women serving drinks in this bar. There are also prostitutes and certain transactions and services¡­ Actually, everyone knows that. Eh? Sister Tang, why are you making a call?¡± Lin Gantang showed him the number on the phone ¨C she was calling the police. Le Yu was bbergasted. Suddenly, he was a little afraid. If he helped Sister Tang in the future, would he be sent to jail if she was unhappy with him one day? Le Yu silently turned around and took onest look at the bar. ¡°All Feng¡¯s acting is too good. I¡¯m afraid that Yin He will react and call the police¡­¡± Le Yu said after she ended the call. ¡°Does he want to go to jail too? Didn¡¯t Buzz Cut get hit on the head by Yin He?¡± Lin Gantang asked, widening her eyes with a serious look. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help him make an injury report. What if there¡¯s a concussion? By the way, is his abdomen injured? I¡¯ll settle it together. Buzz Cut was beaten up by Yin He and his injuries were worse.¡± Le Yu was speechless. Was that so? ¡°Yin He is also guilty of tricking minors into having sex with him. Yin Zhen should have more information. Do you need it?¡± Lin Gantang took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll inquire now.¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Le Yu quickly stopped her. ¡°Sister Tang, calm down. Don¡¯t keep thinking about bringing him to the police station.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang said regretfully. ¡°We¡¯ll settle this once and for all when Yin Zhen has gathered more evidence.¡± Le Yu was dumbstruck. Yin He must have had eight lifetimes of bad luck, right? Chapter 224 - 224: Dad, Let Me Explain! Chapter 224: Dad, Let Me Exin! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin He had a broken leg and had to undergo surgery at the hospital. He could not leave the hospital for a month. Even after he was discharged, he had to avoid walking with the injured limb for three months. Tan Huiya asked Yin He why he had been so careless. Yin He vaguely said that he had gotten injured while saving Lin Gan tang. When Tan Huiya heard this, she inadvertently passed the words on to Grandpa Yin. Grandpa Yin¡¯s heart ached when his grandson was injured. He then saw that Yin He was injured while trying to save the daughter of the Lin family, but no one from the Lin family came to visit him. He immediatelyined. At that moment, Lin Gantang was listening to Yin Zhen¡¯s angry voice over the phone. ¡°Lin Gantang, you ruined my reputation! You¡¯re the one with leg hair! You¡¯re covered in hair!¡± Lin Gantang moved her phone far away. She waited for her to finish before saying, ¡°It¡¯s ast-minute n to appease Auntie Ying. You have to understand, alright.¡± ¡°My mum suddenly took me to a beauty salon, and my pants were almost forcefully pulled down by her! She even told me not to be shy! Lin Gantang, 1 want to crush you to death!¡± Yin Zhen roared. Lin Gandang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Cut ties! Let¡¯s break off all ties!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t. Why don¡¯t I tell Auntie Ying that you have a boyfriend?¡± Lin Gantang tried to hold back herughter. Yin Zhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Forget it.¡± Lin Gantang was relieved. At least for a month, Yin He wouldn¡¯t be able to show up in front of her. The news that Yin He had saved Lin Gantang came from somewhere and gradually reached Mr. Lin¡¯s ears. Mr. Lin thought that it didn¡¯t seem likely. His daughter had thick skin and flesh, and she still needed someone to save her? Therefore, he came over to ask Lin Gantang to find out what was going on. Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong were searching for information topare which milk powder was better. When she heard her father¡¯s question, she told the truth and emphasized, ¡°1 don¡¯t know how the rumors came about, but Le Yu was the one who saved me at that time.¡± Mr. Lin went to look for a feather duster. ¡°.. Dad, what are you doing?¡± Lin Gantang stared at the item in his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been obedient for only a few days, and now you¡¯re going out to fool around again, right?¡± Mr. Lin came over. ¡°Also drinking? Did you provoke a hooligan? There¡¯s no wine at home for you?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Gantang jumped three feet high and quickly fled. ¡°Let me exin!¡± ¡°Exin? 1 won¡¯t listen.¡± ATr. Lin chased after her once more and missed hitting her with the feather duster. He was outraged. ¡°You went out to fool around. How can you face Yanqing?¡± Go and exin to Yanqing!¡± ¡°Tongtong! Tongtong! Help!¡± Lin Gantang immediately scurried behind Jiang Tongtong. Mr. Lin was afraid that he would identally injure Jiang Tongtong, so he did not dare to hit her. ¡°Get out here!¡± Lin Gantang hugged Jiang Tongtong. The two of them were in a stalemate for a while. Mr. Lin was the first to toss away his weapon and sit back on the sofa. ¡°You didn¡¯t bother me when I went to the bar in the past,¡± Lin Gantang mumbled to herself. When her father red at her, she quickly changed her words. ¡°I won¡¯t go anymore. I promise.¡± Mr. Lin was skeptical. After all, Lin Gantang had performed too well in the past six months, so he decided to trust her this time. ¡°You said that Le Yu helped you. Ask him when he¡¯s free. I¡¯ll visit him to thank him.¡± Mr. Lin reminded. As for what the people outside were saying about Yin He, they could get lost. He would definitely believe his daughter¡¯s words over theirs. Le Yu wasn¡¯t the only one who knew that Lin Mingzhuo was going to pay a visit. Le Guangkai knew about it as well. The moment Le Yu saw Mr. Lin, he stood straight out of reflex. Mr. Lin smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°You saved Gantang. Thank you so much. I brought you a gift. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Le Yu, who had been forced to bear the title of savior, did not dare to move at all under his palm. ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°How can such a big favor be repaid with a small gift? Why don¡¯t I talk to your father about business between the two families?¡± Mr. Lin pointed at the gift kindly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you like. I specially brought a few books over. I¡¯ll give you more after you finish reading them. There¡¯s enough!¡± Le Yu¡¯s legs went limp.. Chapter 225 - 225: You Ever Thought of Hitting On Me? Chapter 225: You Ever Thought of Hitting On Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Le Yu squeezed out a sentence with mixed feelings. Mr. Lin waved his hand. ¡°I thought it would be too tacky to give you other material things. Your family doesn¡¯tck them, right? Since you enjoy going to the bookstore so much, you must be a good young man who loves learning. Giving this is definitely the right thing to do!¡± Le Yu felt a heavy blow to his heart. No, Uncle, you think too highly of me. 1 like material things. The key was that his dad was also happily agreeing. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lin, you¡¯re right. Reading is good. I made sure he read the books you gave him previously. It¡¯s his fortune to be able to receive your guidance.¡± ¡°Haha, you¡¯re exaggerating. Your son is diligent and will definitely be outstanding in the future.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that he doesn¡¯t make a fuss. I don¡¯t expect him to seed in his career.¡± ¡°How could it be. Like father, like son. Your son will definitely have a bright future.¡± Le Yu moved the books away silently. He really didn¡¯t want to read it. However, his actions were noticed by Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was very pleased. ¡°Brother Le, look. I told you he was diligent. He¡¯s in a hurry to read the books.¡± ¡°Le Yu,¡± Le Guangkai said afterughing. ¡°Read it here. Tell Uncle Lin what you think after reading it. Dad wants to listen in too.¡± The two of them boasted and ttered each other, already starting to call each other brothers. Everyone was happy, and Le Yu even cried tears of joy as he agreed. After Mr. Lin left, Le Yu contacted Lin Gantang. He was crying woefully. ¡°Does your dad have a problem with me?¡± Lin Gantang was confused. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit on you. I really didn¡¯t want to hit on you. Please tell him to let me off. ^Kneeling on the ground and crying loudly.jpg*¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. ¡°What? You ever thought of hitting on me?¡± Le Yu broke down. ¡°That¡¯s not the main point!¡± ¡°I treat you as a friend, but you want to be my other half? You¡¯re very brave.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s replies came in quickly, one after another. ¡°I think my dad didn¡¯t give enough books. Just you wait. 1¡¯11 definitely let you swim in the ocean of knowledge.¡± Lin Gantang immediately took out Lin Zhaonan¡¯s professional textbooks from his university days. On the same day, she personally delivered every single one of them to the Le family and handed them to Le Guangkai. ¡°Uncle Le, I heard that Le Yu loves to study. My brother went to the most famous finance and economics university in the country back then. The teaching materials and notes are all here. I hope they can help Le Yu.¡± Mr. Le looked at the ¡®gentle¡¯ and ¡®kind¡¯ daughter of the Lin family. He was extremely fond of her. He beamed with joy. ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯m so happy that Le Yu has a friend like you. I¡¯ll let him read it properly and return it to you after he¡¯s done.¡± Le Yu realized that his Dad had changed. He had be even more unreasonable. He was actually trying to turn the tables on the cker. Was he crazy? He sorrowfully posted a message on his Moments: The devil is right beside me. Do you believe that 1 will block all of you? Lin Gantangmented, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you the red packet for your help thest time. 1¡¯11 transfer it to you on WeChat?¡± Le Yu, the pauper, didn¡¯t mention anything about blocking. He replied, ¡°Okay, Sister Tang. Remember to look for me the next time you need help. I¡¯ll be online 24/7.¡± It was almost February, but the weather was still cold. The afternoon sun shone through the thick clouds and onto the ground, making people feel warm and toasty. Lin Gantang sat in front of the floor-length windows with the tabby cat in her arms and basked in the sun. The cold-resistant rose tree outside had lost some leaves and had not budded for a long time. Lin Gantang missed the roses that Wen Yanqing had cut for her in the small garden that day. And also the snowmen that he had built with her. It was already four o¡¯clock in the morning in Country Y. Lin Gantang held back her longing and did not make a call that would disturb his sleep.. Chapter 226 - 226:1 Have a Girlfriend, Do You? Chapter 226:1 Have a Girlfriend, Do You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Far away in a foreign country. The morning light shone through the window. Wen Yanqing awoke from his sleep and picked up his phone. He saw a text message quietly lying in his phone: Good morning. Wen Yanqing smiled and dialed Lin Gantang¡¯s number, but no one picked up. She should be busy at the bookstore at this time. Wen Yanqing put down his phone and went to wash up. After changing his clothes, he turned on hisputer. Yi Qian knocked on the door and prepared breakfast for him. Wen Yanqing thanked him. ¡°Mr. Berg has sent the agreement of intent to your email. You can take a look after breakfast,¡± Yi Qian said. Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Thank you for your hard work. After we¡¯re done here, 1¡¯11 approve your application for annual leave when we return. You can take a few more days off so that you can spend the New Year with your parents in peace.¡± Was there anything more joyful than hearing that one was going to have a holiday? ¡°Thank you, CEO.¡± Yi Qian was delighted. ¡°Do you have a girlfriend?¡± Wen Yanqing expressed concern for his subordinate. Do 1 have time to get a girlfriend with my nose kept to the grindstone all day long? However, Yi Qian didn¡¯t dare to tell the truth. ¡°Not yet. Not destined to yet.¡± However, Wen Yanqing seemed to be able to read his mind. He nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re so busy with work. You don¡¯t have time to have a rtionship, do you?¡± Yi Qian almost thought that his boss had a conscience, but he heard him say, ¡°But can you be busier than me? I already have a girlfriend, but you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°How heartbreaking,¡± Yi Qian thought to himself. 1 know you do. You don¡¯t have to show it off to me. Yi Qian maintained his smile. ¡°Enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll go back and prepare the materials for the subsequent negotiation.¡± Wen Yanqing finished his breakfast, and started working on his documents. The documents from localpanies that needed to be approved were sent to him as usual, and his mailbox was full of unread emails. Wen Yanqing found Mr. Berg¡¯s email that Yi Qian had mentioned. Just as he was about to open it, an anonymous email at the bottom attracted his attention. It had nothing to do with him, but the subject of the email was about Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing opened it. The pictures in the email stung his eyes. One by one, each showed Lin Gantang and another man smiling andughing. Their expressions and their actions were intimate. It was so ambiguous that it made one¡¯s imagination run wild. Even the blurry figure who appeared in front of her hotel room in H City, the man who leaned against the window of her Volkswagen and had a good chat with her. Wen Yanqing stared at the screen. In an instant, his heart felt as if it had dropped to the bottom of an ice cave, stinging from the cold. He lowered his eyes, and the uneasiness that overflowed from his eyes was slowly swallowed by the darkness. The cold wind from the half-opened window blew at him, but he did not feel the slightest bit cold. How could that be? She had still been acting coquettishly over the phone yesterday, saying that she missed him. She went to H City to meet her best friend. Wen Yanqing convinced himself over and over again. In the end, he mmed the notebook shut, his breathing erratic. He closed his eyes and tried to calm the raging thoughts in his head. However, the veins on the back of his hand exposed his emotions at the moment. When he opened his eyes again, the corners of his eyes were slightly red. He dialed Shi Jun¡¯s number and tried his best to remain calm. ¡°I received an anonymous email. I remember that you have a friend who is very good withputers. Help me check the sender¡¯s address.¡± ¡°Sure, 1¡¯11 help you contact him,¡± Shi Jun replied. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What email?¡± Shi Jun asked, sensing that something was wrong with his tone. ¡°Did someone tamper with your business? Then they must have hired a very powerful hacker. The IP can be used as a springboard to attack other locations and then jump back to the target. At this time, we might not be able to trace it back to the real address.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Check it out first.¡± Wen Yanqing paused. ¡°It¡¯s not about thepany. It¡¯s a private matter..¡± Chapter 227 - 227: Do You Miss Me? I Miss You So Much Chapter 227: Do You Miss Me? I Miss You So Much Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What personal matters are you so concerned about?¡± Shi Jun asked curiously. Wen Yanqing forwarded the email to his mailbox. Shi Jun opened it and fell silent. He felt that the earlier questions had been a waste of time. Other than Lin Gantang, who else could make Wen Yanqing¡¯s mood fluctuate so much? Shi Jun examined the pictures on the screen and said, ¡°What is this person¡¯s purpose for sending these to you? To tell you that Lin Gantang cheated on you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe her,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Shi Jun couldn¡¯t see his expression over the phone, so he didn¡¯t know if he really didn¡¯t believe it or if he was telling himself not to believe it. He knew that Lin Gantang was too important to him. He said objectively, ¡°I¡¯ll let my friend see if these photos have been photoshopped, but these things can¡¯t bepletely trusted. The photos taken by the visual dissonance photography techniques are quite real. Have you shown it to Lin Gantang?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Let her take a look.¡± Shi Jun analyzed, ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Back then, Lin Gantang pursued Gu Zhichuan, and she was so devoted to him that she didn¡¯t even look at you. Now that she¡¯s dating you, she also doesn¡¯t look at anyone else. To a certain extent, Lin Gantang is a very loyal person.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll handle it. If it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, why should I trouble her?¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Do as you see fit. After all, it¡¯s your feelings. 1¡¯11 ask my friend now. Please wait patiently.¡± Shi Jun understood him and didn¡¯t add much. Wen Yanqing hung up the phone and stood in front of the window, silently enjoying the cold wind. He took out Lin Gantang¡¯s cell phone number again and again, but he still couldn¡¯t dial it. It was not until the other party suddenly called that Wen Yanqing stared at the caller ID lighting up on the phone. His heart skipped a beat and he picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to my phone just now. Now that 1 saw it, 1 quickly called back.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice on the phone was full of vitality, and there was a hint of despair. ¡°Do you know that your son is so fierce? He beat up Ximi again! It won¡¯t let me hug Ximi!¡± Wen Yanqing burst outughing, the heaviness in his heart seemed to have been lifted by her. ¡°It¡¯s probably jealous.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze. ¡°What? Jealous? I apany it all day long, and it¡¯s still jealous?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°It doesn¡¯t like you to look at others, nor does it like you to hug others. It doesn¡¯t like you to be friendly and affectionate to other cats.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. ¡°Is it a green-eyed monster?¡± ¡°You promised to take care of it and apany it. Of course, it wants to be your only one; for you to belong to it alone.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who is its owner, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Gantang was silent. Unfortunately, Lin Gantang did not know the hidden meaning behind his words. He was not talking about the cat, but about himself. He was probably jealous, so he was feeling terrible. He didn¡¯t like Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze on others, nor did he like Lin Gangtang shaking hands with and hugging others. What he disliked even more was Lin Gangtang being friendly and affectionate to other members of the opposite sex. Lin Gantang had agreed to be with him. He wanted to be Lin Gantang¡¯s only one; for her to belong to him alone. He was not a green-eyed monster; he just loved her very much. ¡°Did you miss me? 1 miss you so much,¡± Wen Yanqing whispered. Lin Gantang paused for a moment. For some reason, this ¡®1 miss you¡¯ made her heart ache. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t hear a reply. The light in his eyes dimmed a little. However, he seemed to hear her smile as she said gently on the phone, ¡°You miss me so much? Then 1¡¯11 go and look for you.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes lit up once more.. Chapter 228 - 228: Clingy in Love Chapter 228: Clingy in Love Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang decided to go to Country Y. Since there were no more flights for that day, she bought a ticket for the next day. That night, she told Mr. Lin about it. Mr. Lin clicked his tongue and shook his head. Youngsters these days were really clingy when it came to love. They had only been separated for a few days. Couldn¡¯t they wait out the remaining days? However, with Wen Yanqing there, Mr. Lin had nothing to worry about. ¡°You¡¯re not bringing Big Mi, are you?¡± Mr. Lin asked. Big Mi? Lin Gantang nced at the tabby cat nestled on the sofa. Was he calling its name? After all, there was only one cat at home. ¡°Dad, did Yanqing agree to the name you gave his son?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for so much fuss. Hurry up and pack your luggage. Go, go, be off with you.¡± Mr. Lin chased her away. He was really her biological dad. Whose family members would not be worried when their daughter traveled far away? Her father was different. He wanted to pack her up and throw her out. Lin Gantang went back to her room to pack a few clothes. Pets needed to get a bunch of certificates in advance to go abroad. In addition, she would not be going for a long time and would not be settling abroad. It was best to let her family take care of the tabby cat for a few days to avoid difort during traveling. Due to the time difference, Lin Gantang¡¯s morning flight arrived in Country Y in the afternoon. Wen Yanqing arranged for another secretary to pick her up. Lin Gantang had seen him when she had gone to Shengfang and had an impression of him. ¡°Secretary Zhang,¡± Lin Gantang called out with a smile. Secretary Zhang was ttered. The futuredy boss actually remembered him? He took Lin Gantang¡¯s luggage and said enthusiastically, ¡°Miss Lin, are you tired? 1¡¯11 take you to the hotel. The CEO has a meeting in the afternoon, so he asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡°Will it dy your work, having to make an extra trip? Actually, 1 can go there myself,¡± Lin Gantang said, embarrassed. ¡°Miss Lin, there¡¯s no need to be polite. It¡¯s better to see familiar faces,ing to a foreign country. If Ie to pick you up, the CEO will be at ease in handling his work.¡± Secretary Zhang was very talkative. Along the way, he chatted with her in the car. He did not seem overly enthusiastic or cold. He brought Lin Gantang to the hotel. ¡°This is the suite that the CEO is staying in. This is the room card. Miss Lin, you can take a rest first. If you need anything, call the front desk of the hotel, or call me directly.¡± Secretary Zhang handed over the room card and his business card. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Gantang took them. After that, Secretary Zhang left. Lin Gantang entered the presidential suite, which had two bedrooms, a lounge, a living room, and a kitchen and dining room. It was not much different from the one she had lived in before. Lin Gantang nced at the guest bedroom and recalled Wen Yanqing¡¯s slightly unhappy expression when he asked her why she had to stay in the guest bedroom. She could not help butugh and push her suitcase into the master bedroom. She opened the wardrobe and hung her clothes next to Wen Yanqing¡¯s clothes. She changed into a set offortable home clothes, washed her face, andy on the bed to y with her phone. As she yed, her eyes became tired. Her phone hit her chest, waking herself up. Lin Gantang gasped in pain. She simply tossed her phone on the bed and pulled the nket up to sleepfortably. Wen Yanqing came back and opened the door. He didn¡¯t hear any sound in the room and thought that Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t there. When he entered the bedroom, he realized that she was sleeping soundly. He stepped forward, unable to hide the joy in his eyes. He scratched her face with his fingers. Lin Gantang moved to avoid the harassment and continued to sleep. Wen Yanqingughed and picked up her phone to ce it elsewhere. When the screen lit up, Wen Yanqing saw a photo of him holding the tabby cat on her phone. He did not know when she had taken it. In the past, Lin Gantang had always liked to use scenery as her wallpaper. This discovery made Wen Yanqing secretly happy. He took off his coat and opened the wardrobe. When he saw their clothes next to each other, his gaze warmed. She had previously wanted to stay in the guest room at his house, but now, without him saying anything, she automatically slept in the master bedroom. Wen Yanqing smiled.. Chapter 229 - 229: Do You Love Me? Chapter 229: Do You Love Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing¡¯s movements woke Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang opened her eyes and sat up, feeling a little dazed. After a while, she remembered that she had gone abroad and was staying in a hotel with Wen Yanqing. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Wen Yanqing saw that she had woken up and sat beside her, stroking her loose hair. Lin Gantang stretched and hugged him. She buried her head in his chest and gulped a few mouthfuls of air like she was sniffing a cat. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°You smell so good.¡± Lin Gantang rubbed her face against his chest. ¡°I like the smell on your body.¡± Wen Yanqing liked her coquettish appearance very much. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. The delicate touch was really fascinating. He could not help but kiss her face and her lips. Lin Gantang wrapped her arms around his neck and raised her head to respond to his intimacy. Her body was instantly bound into a strong embrace. The other party was eager and passionate, and Lin Gantang¡¯s senses were gradually drowned in the affectionate kiss. The longing made the kisses linger even more, and their love for each other made it difficult for them to separate. Wen Yanqing greedily took her breath and sweetness. Lin Gantang forgot to think and only hugged him instinctively, tighter, and tighter. His heart trembled violently. Slowly, he leaned over and tentatively reached out to touch her snow-white skin, exploring every corner. ¡°Little Litang¡­¡± He called her nickname emotionally. Lin Gantang trembled as she epted his love. Her face flushed red. ¡°Do you love me?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was hoarse. His body¡¯s moring desire was suppressed by the only remaining ounce of restraint. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice quivered slightly, and there were tears at the corners of her eyes. His rapid breathing caressed Lin Gantang, making her feel bashful and embarrassed. She blushed and avoided his burning gaze, and her gaze so shy that she had nowhere to look. Wen Yanqing closed his eyes. Then, he kissed her forehead, eyes, and the tip of her nose. With a trace of pity and infatuation, he gently pressed his lips against hers. He retracted his attack and hugged Lin Gantang tightly. His breathing had yet to slow. ¡°You¡­¡± Don¡¯t want it? Lin Gantang blushed. She clearly felt that he was obviously¡­ Wen Yanqing pressed her head against his chest and stroked her backfortingly. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Who cares about dinner? Lin Gantang felt his abs and was pressed against them. He was very strong, and the trapped Lin Gantang was no match for him at all. She became discouraged and settled down. Wen Yanqing had made a reservation early on. After a short rest, the two of them left the hotel and had dinner at a famous local restaurant. They walked hand in hand on the charming street for a long while. At night, the two of them slept together. Wen Yanqing liked to hug her, and Lin Gantang also enjoyed sticking to him. When she was bored, she would touch his Adam¡¯s apple, but Wen Yanqing would always grab her with a smile and not let her do so. Wen Yanqing was tired after a busy day. Lin Gantang had slept for a while in the afternoon and couldn¡¯t sleep now. Lin Gantang was still wondering why Wen Yanqing had stopped at such a crucial time during the day. She stole a nce at the sleeping Wen Yanqing, quietly turned her back to him, and took out her phone. Lin Gantang opened Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s chat interface and tried asking, ¡°When you and your husband are intimate, does your husband reject you?¡± The other party didn¡¯t reply immediately. Lin Gantang held her phone, locking and unlocking it a few times absent-mindedly. After about ten minutes, Ye Qiuqiu answered her, ¡°What kind of intimacy? Positive or negative distance?¡± As expected of an old driver for whom nothing was off limits; the kind who would definitely be punished for speeding the moment he stepped on the elerator.. Chapter 230 - 230: A Method That Definitely Works Chapter 230: A Method That Definitely Works Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Lin Gantang could reply, another message came in. ¡°No matter the distance, you won¡¯t reject the person you like, okay? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Wen Yanqing rejected you? ¡°But didn¡¯t he go abroad?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was shocked. ¡°Buddy, who are you messing around with behind your man¡¯s back!¡± Lin Gantang sent a string of speechless emojis. ¡°Wen Yanqing is sleeping right next to me. Who else can 1 mess with other than him?¡± ¡°!!!¡± Ye Qiuqiu was very excited. ¡°You¡¯re giving it away? Exciting! 1 thought you were a coward.¡± Lin Gantang was depressed. ¡°I can¡¯t give it away.¡± ¡°Impossible! Now! Immediately! Instantly! Who can resist a little vixen who takes the initiative to remove her clothes and crawl in front of him!¡± Ye Qiuqiu roared. ¡°It¡¯ll definitely work! Unless he¡¯s the reincarnation of a holy monk!¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is this how you got your husband back then?¡± ¡°Does my husband still need me to work hard? He delivered it all to me.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sent a sniggering perverted emoji. ¡°Good friend, you¡¯ve improved. You finally want to experience the happiness of an adult?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s head ached. ¡°I¡¯m being serious.¡± When it came to serious matters, Ye Qiuqiu felt bored. ¡°Ask Wen Yanqing. What¡¯s the use of asking me? How would 1 know what he¡¯s thinking? ¡°However, there are only a few reasons why men refuse to touch their women. Either he cheated on you, or he found out that you cheated on him and doesn¡¯t want to touch you. ¡°Or he can¡¯t bear to. A man who loves a woman very much won¡¯t touch her easily. ¡°Perhaps he feels some uncertainty. Wen Yanqing loves you so much, so he might have more concerns.¡± Lin Gantang looked at what she wrote and fell deep into thought. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t replied for a long time, Ye Qiuqiu sent another message. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you like to let nature take its course? Then don¡¯t think too much about it. I believe that this is the best arrangement. ¡°I have to get ready for work. What time is it now over there? Rest early.¡± Lin Gantang looked again and again at Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s messages. After a long while, she exited the chat page, put down her phone, and turned to face Wen Yanqing. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s method that would ¡®definitely work¡¯ appeared in her mind. Her gaze fell on Wen Yanqing, who was in a deep sleep with a hint of shadows beneath his eyes, and she gave up. He should be very busy and tired these days, right? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t bear to disturb his sleep. She snuggled up to him and closed her eyes as she breathed in the familiar and reassuring scent. When she woke up the next day, Wen Yanqing kissed her before going to work. He said apologetically, ¡°1 can¡¯t apany you properly. Will you be angry?¡± ¡°I knew it before 1 came. It¡¯s your work time anyway. Go ahead. 1¡¯11 wait for you here,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile as she tied his tie. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart was warmed. At noon, Wen Yanqing had to apany a client for a meal. Lin Gantang knew about it in advance. She walked around the kitchen, took the room card, and left the hotel. Lin Gantang had studied abroad for four years. She did not have a good major, but she was still good atmunicating in foreignnguages. Or rather, her family valued foreignnguage international education, somunication was not a problem. Lin Gantang went to the Chinese supermarket to pick out fresh ingredients and seasonings. However, some of the seasonings that she was used to could not be found in the supermarket. Lin Gantang gave up and went back to make a few simple dishes. Wen Yanqing enjoyed eating Chinese food, and many so-called Chinese restaurants in Country Y were not authentic.. Chapter 231 - 231: I’m Cold; I Came over to Get Warm Chapter 231: I¡¯m Cold; I Came over to Get Warm Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the evening, Wen Yanqing returned to his residence and smelled the fragrance of food the moment he opened the door. When Lin Gantang heard the sound, she stuck her head out to take a look. She was still holding a te of stir-fried green vegetables. She beamed at him. ¡°You¡¯re back? The timing is just right. Come and eat.¡± At that moment, Wen Yanqing felt a warm current spreading through his veins, slowly nourishing him. In the past, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t even know his preferences, but now she knew that he liked braised pork ribs, steamed eggs, and rice that was slightly hard. Therefore, he was not the only one who was moving forward in this rtionship ¨C she was also doing her best to repay his love little by little. ¡°You¡¯ve been eating western food for so many days. You must be tired of it?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were dancing as she scooped rice for him. ¡°It¡¯s just nice that I was free, so I tried to cook. However, I¡¯m a little rusty. Furthermore, the kitchen utensils here aren¡¯t very handy.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s cooking skills were not as good as Wen Yanqing¡¯s. The taste was more ordinary, but Wen Yanqing liked it very much. He knew that Lin Gantang had put in a lot of effort to make it. The two of them ate, sitting facing each other. Lin Gantang, who had a small appetite, was the first to finish her meal. Beneath the dining table, she used her foot to hook Wen Yanqing¡¯s trousers. She said coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t wash dishes. I hate washing dishes the most.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and took the opportunity to remind her, ¡°It¡¯s cold. Put on your socks.¡± Lin Gantang deliberately put her fair foot into his pants and pressed it against his calf. ¡°Is it cold? Not at all.¡± The warm touch grazed his skin. Wen Yanqing felt helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t feel around. I haven¡¯t finished eating yet.¡± ¡°Then eat. You don¡¯t need your legs to eat anyway.¡± Lin Gantang was amused and deliberately rubbed against him. Wen Yanqing had no choice but to let her. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the time spent on the business trip had passed. Lin Gantang would cook dinner and wait for him every night. They would either frolic about together or be affectionate with each other until they fell asleep in each other¡¯s arms at night. Then, in the morning, she would tidy up his clothes and send him off. In this hotel suite, he felt calm and warm. Every moment was wrapped in the softness released by the other party. Wen Yanqing could finally kiss her goodnight before bed and see her peaceful sleeping face the moment he opened his eyes, just as he had hoped for in the past. He liked the way Lin Gantang solemnly put a tie on for him, and the way her fingers gently stroked his wet hair as she dried it. He liked the tender kiss she gave him before he left the house, and he liked the light in her eyes when he returned. Like a married couple. Sometimes, he would think that it would be great if it could always be like this. He couldn¡¯t help but look forward to the days when Lin Gantang moved to his house in Yuanshui River. He no longer paid attention to the anonymous email lying in his mailbox. The intense emotions he had when he saw the email that day had already been calmed, and he did not want to bring it up to Lin Gantang. It didn¡¯t matter anymore. She was by his side now. She had only him in her eyes. She would respond to his requests and lean on his shoulder wholeheartedly. He gazed at her affectionately. Lin Gantang, who was under the nket, shifted her gaze and pretended to sneakily reach out to his pants. Wen Yanqing grabbed her and deliberately smiled at her. ¡°Are you trying to take advantage of me?¡± Lin Gantang refused to admit it. ¡°Bah! Who wants to take advantage of you? I just want to see if you¡¯re wearing the underwear I bought.¡± ¡°Then why are you rubbing against me?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I¡¯m cold,¡± Lin Gantang said stubbornly. ¡°I came over to get warm.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Wen Yanqing grabbed the nket and wrapped her up like a silkworm pupa. His dimples seemed to be arrogantly mocking her poor excuse. ¡°You¡¯re not cold now, are you?¡± ¡°Ahhhhh! Wen Yanqing!¡± Lin Gantang, who was unable to move, went crazy. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Wen Yanqingughed loudly without any fear.. Chapter 232 - 232: Did I Call at a Bad Time? Chapter 232: Did I Call at a Bad Time? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of themughed and yed. Wen Yanqing firmly held Lin Gantang down. She could not get out from beneath him, nor could she move further in. She barely managed to free one hand and punched Wen Yanqing¡¯s shoulder in anger. Wen Yanqing easily shoved her hand back under. Fortunately, a phone call saved her ¨C Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone rang. Wen Yanqing leaned forward to get his phone. Lin Gantang immediately pushed the nket away and slithered off. Wen Yanqing nced at the overseas call disyed on the screen and picked it up. ¡°Shi Jun?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet, right? My friend has done what you asked me to help you with,¡± Shi Jun said. Wen Yanqing lifted his gaze slightly and turned to look at Lin Gantang, just in time to see her sneaky look. Lin Gantang had been discovered, so she openly grabbed his clothes and pressed him onto the bed. Wen Yanqing was caught off guard, allowing her to seed. He immediately grabbed her with the hand that was not holding his phone. Lin Gantang pounced on him like a boulder and pinned him down. Wen Yanqing grunted. Shi Jun fell silent when he heard the sound. ¡°Did I call at a bad time?¡± However, Shi Jun immediately reacted after. ¡°But it¡¯s not what I think, is it? Aren¡¯t you alone on a business trip?¡± Other than Lin Gantang, how else could there be a woman? If he, Wen Yanqing, could ept other women, why would he wait eight years for Lin Gantang? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Yanqing leaned against the bed, and Lin Gantang, who hadn¡¯t a proper grip, rolled off him like a weightless doll. Wen Yanqing stood up, unable to be suppressed. Lin Gantang looked at the faintly visible biceps under his clothes and admitted defeat. If she couldn¡¯t do it, she couldn¡¯t do it. There¡¯s a huge difference in strength. It¡¯s better go to the kitchen to have a look ¨C she was hungry. After Lin Gantang left, Wen Yanqing went to the window and asked, ¡°Have you found anything?¡± ¡°Yes, that person used a personalputer to send the email. This is much easier for my friend. He sessfully found out that the address is in C City.¡± ¡°C City.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze, not knowing what to think. ¡°Right, from the Anpan area. My friend hacked into herputer directly. After analyzing the data, he found the person in the photos stored in theputer. It should be her. The person¡¯s photo has been sent to your email. You can take a look.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s good that you clear up this matter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a knot in your stomach.¡± Shi Jun teased him. ¡°I thought you were going to be alone for the rest of your life. Buddy, you¡¯re finally in a rtionship. I have to seriously provide help.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°What about you? How¡¯s your rtionship going recently?¡± ¡°How did you know that I have a girlfriend?¡± Shi Jun was surprised, but he still frankly admitted it. ¡°Jiayao and I are back together. We will definitely hold the wedding banquet before you.¡± ¡°That might not be the case. Gantang and I have already picked a date.¡± Wen Yanqing dealt a blow to his confidence. Shi Jun could hear the smugness in his tone. ¡°Hmph!¡± he snorted. ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll get married in a sh?¡± Wen Yanqing calmly asked, ¡°Get married in a sh? Would the Qin family agree? I¡¯m different. Gantang¡¯s father gave me the house keys. Oh, and he was the one who took the initiative to get my eight characters.¡± Shi Jun was speechless. You won. You sessfully hurt me. Shi Jun was just about to say goodbye to him when he suddenly heard someone on the other end of the phone softly calling Yanqing¡¯s name. Shi Jun was bbergasted. In the middle of the night! In Wen Yanqing¡¯s room! There was a woman! ¡°Wen Yanqing, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! You¡¯re actually fooling around with another woman behind Lin Gantang¡¯s back!¡± Wen Yanqing was dumbstruck. ¡°To think that I¡¯m rushing my friend desperately regarding your matter. You actually¡­¡± Shi Jun couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t stand the loneliness anymore after tasting the forbidden fruit?¡± As he spoke, his words became more and more ridiculous. Wen Yanqing could not bear to listen to it anymore. He went into the kitchen and handed his phone to Lin Gantang. ¡°It¡¯s Shi Jun. Say hi to him..¡± Chapter 233 - 233: Get Lost, Friendship Chapter 233: Get Lost, Friendship Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang had just ced sliced tomatoes on a te. She was confused for a moment before putting the phone to her ear. ¡°Mr. Shi?¡± Shi Jun, who had yet to recover from his shock, said, ¡°Lin..Lin Gantang?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her phone and then at Wen Yanqing. Why do you need me to greet him when you guys are chatting happily? That was not important. What was important was that Wen Yanqing had yet to answer her earlier question. Hence, she asked again, ¡°Do you want to have noodles?¡± ¡°Yes, with more tomatoes.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her and passionately kissed her lips. Shi Jun could hear everything clearly. D*mn! This definitely wasn¡¯t an idental injury. That dog, Wen Yanqing, was doing it on purpose! ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Shi Jun gritted his teeth. Then, he heard Wen Yanqing¡¯s chuckle over the phone and was furious. Get lost, friendship. Wen Yanqing hung up the phone with a smirk and kissed Lin Gantang¡¯s delicate and fair face. ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°Is Shi Jun looking for you about something?¡± Lin Gantang pushed him out. ¡°Go and settle your work. I¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Seeing that she had no objections, Wen Yanqing went back to hisputer and opened his email. He found thetest email with many photos of the same woman attached. Wen Yanqing frowned after seeing it. He had no impression of this woman. Wen Yanqing thought for a moment, then took the clearest picture and sent it to Yi Qian for him to investigate further. Unexpectedly, Yi Qian replied quickly. ¡°I have some impression of the person in the picture. She came into contact with the Yin family for the Northern City project some time ago. At that time, she was with Yin He. I think she¡¯s his sister. ¡°What information do you want about her? I¡¯ll make the arrangements,¡± Yi Qian said. Wen Yanqing lowered his voice as he gave some instructions. Wen Yanqing¡¯s work went smoothly. Before he left the next day, he told Lin Gantang that he should be able to fly back home earlier than expected. Lin Gantang had been in Country Y for three to four days, and the sky had been dark. It was rare for some sunlight to prate the clouds like it did that day. Wen Yanqing was noting back at midday, so Lin Gantang nned to visit the nearby scenic spots. There was no need to be pretentious and insist on having her boyfriend with her. After going abroad many times, she had more or less viewed the scenery of Country Y. She mainly wanted to take some videos that day and share them with others. Lin Gantang captured the scenery, and introduced the various scenic spots, not forgetting the local delicacies. She also specially chose a handmade-chocte shop. ¡°Thank you, fans, for your constant support. Today, I¡¯ll select 100 fans to give you some chocte. The sea salt-caramel chocte, chocte pearls, and chocte bars here are first-ss,¡± Lin Gantang said at the end of the video. Thements from the fans exploded. They were scrambling for chocte. It was very exciting. ¡°Hmm? Wasn¡¯t the video¡¯s tag for cute pets? You changed it to one about travelling?¡± ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re a new fan. My cat owner always goes off the beaten track. *Dog head*¡± ¡°Absolutely, this is the top handmade-chocte brand in Country Y!¡± ¡°What? *Shocked* Cat owner, are you being arrogant? Is your turnover enough for you to spend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any chocte. Just give me the cheapest magazine in the bookstore.¡± ¡°You should save some to buy dried fish for the masters. *Spreading hands* *Laughing*¡± Lin Gantang looked at the worried fans in thements and replied, ¡°I have money.¡± In the end, the original poster replied, ¡°Okay, okay, you have money. Just take two more welfare videos for us. You don¡¯t have to spend money.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. She gave up. She returned to the hotel and sent a private message to the selected fans to get their addresses. Then, she found a courierpany to pay for them to help her send it back to her country.. Chapter 234 - 234: You Don’t Want to Go, Right? Chapter 234: You Don¡¯t Want to Go, Right? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing¡¯s work in Country Y was nearing its end. At the request of her fans, Lin Gantang recorded a few more videos to introduce the ces worth visiting, local customs, and safety precautions. After that, she stayed in the hotel and slowly edited the video. After several rounds of negotiations, an agreement had been reached between partners. Wen Yanqing returned home particrly early. ¡°Do you want to meet my business partner?¡± he asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Shall I bring you to the banquet tomorrow?¡± ¡°Is it appropriate for me to go?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re my femalepanion.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her and kissed her earlobe. ¡°Before New Year¡¯s Day, you said you wanted to go on a trip. After I¡¯m done with my work, shall I apany you to a nearby country?¡± ¡°There are still many follow-up matters to handle after signing the contract and returning home, right?¡± Lin Gantang was tickled by his kiss. She kept avoiding him andughingly pushed him away. ¡°I want to return home earlier to spend the New Year with you.¡± Wen Yanqing bit her earlobe lightly. Lin Gantang¡¯s tailbone trembled and her body went limp. She put her hand on Wen Yanqing¡¯s shoulder and was about to make a move when someone knocked on the door. Lin Gantang pushed him. Wen Yanqing asked for a kiss before getting up. It was Louie Berg. He was holding a few documents in his hands. When he saw Wen Yanqing open the door, he apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you at this time, but you may need to take a look at this revised document now.¡± Wen Yanqing was alsomunicating fluently with him in the localnguage and invited him in. ¡°Actually, you can give it to Yi Qian directly. He will give you the answer,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°But ourpany trusts your ability and judgment more.¡± Louie Berg smiled. The negotiations between the two sides had almost been finalized, and the change in this area did not affect the overall situation. Mr. Berg personally made a trip there with a cautious attitude, and Wen Yanqing provided him with an urate reply. Before Louie Berg left, he saw the woman in Wen Yanqing¡¯s residence. Surprise shed across his eyes. ¡°Is this your wife?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°What a beautiful Orientaldy,¡± Louie Berg praised. ¡°Anthony has always wanted to date an Orientaldy as beautiful as your wife. Unfortunately, he never had the chance.¡± ¡°Mr. Berg, you tter us,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°By the way, you¡¯ll bring your wife to the banquet tomorrow, right? Your wife will certainly stun others,¡±ughed Louie Berg. ¡°Maybe I should ask for her opinion,¡± Wen Yanqing said tactfully. After sending Louie Berg off, Wen Yanqing ced his contract documents back on the table in his room. He saw Lin Gantang rummaging through the closet with a troubled expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any suitable clothes for the banquet. Why don¡¯t you apany me to buy a set tomorrow?¡± Lin Gantang said worriedly. ¡°We should be able to get it in time.¡± ¡°You came out just now to ask me this?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°I thought Yi Qian was here. Then I realized that you had a guest. I didn¡¯t want to disturb your work, so I didn¡¯t go over to disturb you.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her to his side and closed the closet door. ¡°There¡¯s no need to buy anything. I won¡¯t be attending the dinner party tomorrow.¡± ¡°You earlier said that you were going to bring me there.¡± Lin Gantang was confused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going? Will there be any impact?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Everything has been settled.¡± Wen Yanqing stroked her hair gently. ¡°There¡¯s nothing new about the banquet. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. You don¡¯t want to go, do you?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were especially gentle. ¡°What? Oh, then don¡¯t go.¡± She was toozy to choose an outfit, and Lin Gantang did not notice anything wrong with his sudden change of heart.. Chapter 235 - 235: Don’t Test My Patience Again and Again Chapter 235: Don¡¯t Test My Patience Again and Again Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Wen Yanqing¡¯s work waspleted, the two of them returned home together, two days earlier than the previous estimate of half a month. After getting off the ne, Wen Yanqing sent Lin Gantang home. They had spent their days together in the hotel, and after they returned, they had to return to their own homes. Wen Yanqing was very reluctant to part, and his footsteps were slow as he pushed his luggage. Lin Gantang walked in front and looked back from time to time, as if she was wondering why he was walking so slowly. ¡°If I stay at your house, do you think Uncle will agree?¡± If Lin Gantang didn¡¯t go to Yuanshui River, he coulde over. Wen Yanqing began to make ns. ¡°I don¡¯t think so?¡± Lin Gantang thought about it seriously. ¡°My dad said he doesn¡¯t want a live-in son-inw.¡± Wen Yanqing sighed. ¡°What are you so disappointed about?¡± Wen Yanqing sent Lin Gantang home and headed to the office. After all, there were still many things to deal with. The Lin residence was very quiet. Xiaofu was sweeping at the front. It had probably snowed here earlier, and there was a thinyer of snow. Lin Gantang asked her, ¡°Xiaofu, is there no one at home? Where¡¯s my dad?¡± Xiaofu turned her head around and saw Lin Gantang. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°He¡¯s inside. There¡¯s a guest.¡± Lin Gantang nodded and stepped inside. It was only when she arrived at the main hall that she knew who Xiaofu was referring to when she said ¡®guest¡¯. Fu Qin was wearing beautiful makeup and a shawl. She was leisurely looking at the things in the living room. She stood in front of a family photo and looked at Lin Mingzhuo and his wife and the young children beside them. She reached out. ¡°Take your hand back,¡± Lin Gantang said coldly. Fu Qin was startled and retracted her fingertips from the photo frame. She turned around and saw that the person who spoke was Lin Gantang. Her expression stiffened and she forced a smile. ¡°Gantang, you gave me a fright.¡± She looked at the suitcase behind Lin Gantang and asked with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back from abroad? That¡¯s good. Your dad keeps talking about you every day when you¡¯re not around.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her frostily. She even knew that she was overseas? Had Fu Qin done a lot of things when she had not been around? ¡°Who let you in?¡± she asked. ¡°Your father.¡± Fu Qin felt hurt. ¡°The past is in the past. Gantang, why are you still so cold when you talk to me? Mingzhuo will be put in a difficult position if you do this.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Gantang was repulsed by her words. Her gaze turned colder. ¡°Some things will never pass. Get out of here. Don¡¯t test my patience time and time again.¡± ¡°Is this how you treat your guests?¡± Fu Qin did not leave. ¡°Guest? Do you think so highly of yourself?¡± She wanted to be a troublemaker with her, Lin Lin Gantang? Lin Gantang picked up her bag from the sofa and threw it toward the door. ¡°You!¡± That was the branded bag that she had painstakingly bought. Her heart ached to see it being thrown on the ground and scratched. Fu Qin quickly ran over to pick it up and carefully examined it to see if anything was broken. She said angrily, ¡°Does your dad know that you¡¯re so unreasonable? Didn¡¯t anyone teach you what manners are after your mum passed away?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Does your dad know that you¡¯re so shameless? Your disgusting behavior was taught by your mother, right?¡± Fu Qin pointed at her, her chest heaving in anger. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so agitated. You¡¯ve pestered my Lin family time and time again because you want glory and wealth.¡± Lin Gantang pped her hand away and said sarcastically, ¡°Then you really have the wrong idea. Lin Zhaonan is the head of the Lin family now. My dad gets his allowance from him. You want the position of Madam? What¡¯s the use of looking for my dad? We have to see if someone who¡¯s over the hill like you is capable enough to take down my brother..¡± Chapter 236 - 236: She’s Still A Child Chapter 236: She¡¯s Still A Child Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Qin could not believe it. Even if she had the intention, she would not be so desperate as to seduce Lin Zhaonan, who could be her son. ¡°Your dad and I are not what you think we are. We are just friends. We¡¯re only friends. Are you angry?¡± What was this ck-hearted person pretending to be? Lin Gantang was disgusted. ¡°I heard you say this before my mum¡¯s hospital bed. I don¡¯t need to trouble you to repeat it. It makes people gag.¡± ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t have a chance to talk calmly in the future?¡± Fu Qin¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°Of course we do. I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m more magnanimous. When you¡¯re a hundred years old, I¡¯ll calmlye to your grave to burn some joss paper. It won¡¯t be a problem for me to say a few words.¡± Fu Qin¡¯s face changed colors; it was stunning. ¡°Lin Mingzhuo! Listen to what your daughter said!¡± Fu Qin shouted furiously upstairs. ¡°My dad isn¡¯t deaf. Can¡¯t he hear themotion in the living room? If he wanted to help you, he would havee down earlier, okay? My dad wanted to preserve your dignity. He avoided you and didn¡¯t personally chase you out. Yet, you think he¡¯s indulging you?¡± Lin Gantang mocked. ¡°Don¡¯t I know more about your dad and me than you do?¡± Fu Qin was very confident. ¡°I said that I like The Book of Songs. Your dad said that he wanted to give it to me. He¡¯s probably looking for it in the study now.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Gantang also shouted. ¡°Dad! Your daughter is being bullied!¡± Fu Qin¡¯s expression instantly turned constipated. She was bullying her? How could she have the nerve to say that! Lin Mingzhuo, who hadn¡¯t made any movements, heard the shout and ran out anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Who¡¯s bullying my daughter?¡± Lin Mingzhuo walked over in a pair of casual home shoes. He didn¡¯t even have time to put it on properly. Fu Qin took a look and saw that Lin Mingzhuo was empty-handed. He didn¡¯t have any book with him. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Mr. Lin was puzzled when he saw Fu Qin. ¡°So it was you who was making a ruckus just now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go up to get the book for me?¡± Fu Qin gasped. ¡°Oh, right. The Book of Songs, right?¡± Mr. Lin remembered. ¡°I was so busy that I forgot. Isn¡¯t Gantang here? Ask her to get a new book from the bookstore and give it to you. The one in the study is left behind by my wife. It¡¯s not convenient for you to have it.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled at Fu Qin. Fu Qin felt embarrassed. She did not forget to take the opportunity to turn on the waterworks. ¡°The book is a small matter. I waited for you for such a long time for nothing just now and you didn¡¯t even let me know. Because of that, I made Gantang angry and disturbed you.¡± ¡°Why did you make her angry?¡± Mr. Lin was puzzled. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. Why are you angering her at your age?¡± Fu Qin was so irate that she was almost out of breath. Child? She¡¯s already so old, yet she¡¯s still called a child! ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t like her.¡± The ¡®child¡¯, Lin Gantang, said in a child¡¯snguage ording to her identity. ¡°The moment I entered the house, I saw that she wanted to smash the family photo. My mother and I only took one family photo. How can I not be angry?¡± Mr. Lin frowned and looked at Fu Qin. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just wanted to pick it up and take a look!¡± Fu Qin hurriedly defended herself. Lin Gantang said, aggrieved, ¡°Why would I lie? For what purpose would I wrongly use you? I didn¡¯t even tell my dad that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to my brother. Why are you so fierce?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s expression changed immediately. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Fu Qin was outraged, her eyes ring. ¡°Lin Mingzhuo! Are you going to just let her nder my reputation?¡± ¡°Dad, she¡¯s so fierce¡­¡± Lin Gantang hid behind Mr. Lin and tugged at the corner of her father¡¯s clothes weakly.. Chapter 237 - 237: Probably... Getting Worse? Chapter 237: Probably¡­ Getting Worse? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fu Qin was enraged. She had never expected Lin Gantang to be such a shameless person. The key was that Lin Mingzhuo was blindly protecting her! ¡°I¡¯m a guest invited by your Dad. Is this how you treat guests?¡± Fu Qin¡¯s face flushed from anger. ¡°Dad, did you invite her?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she tugged at her father. ¡°She said she sprained her ankle and that it¡¯s hard to walk on the snowy road. She came in to sit and wait for her ankle to stop hurting before leaving. You seem to be fine now?¡± Mr. Lin looked at Fu Qin. Fu Qin¡¯s expression froze. She moved her left foot and stuttered, ¡°It¡­ It hurt a little just now.¡± ¡°It was your right foot you sprained. You¡¯re forgetting things so quickly?¡± Mr. Lin asked seriously. ¡°This is an early symptom of Alzheimer¡¯s disease.¡± Fu Qin was stunned by his serious tone and forgot to get angry. ¡°What kind of illness is Alzheimer¡¯s disease?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dementia. Don¡¯t avoid medical treatment,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°Hurry up and go to the hospital to have a look.¡± Fu Qin¡¯s shame and anger rushed to her head. She had never lost face like this in all these years! ¡°Lin Mingzhuo! Go to hell!¡± After saying that, she rushed out of the door and left angrily. ¡°Why is she cursing people?¡± Mr. Lin asked unhappily. ¡°Emotional instability and personality changes are symptoms of Alzheimer¡¯s disease,¡± Lin Gantang exined. ¡°Probably¡­ Her condition is worsening?¡± Mr. Lin shook his head. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she stay at home since she was unwell? Why did shee out alone? Isn¡¯t she afraid of freezing to death on the streets?¡± ¡°Did shee to look for you today?¡± Lin Gantang coughed lightly and asked. ¡°I bumped into her on the way back. She said that she sprained her ankle and I couldn¡¯t reject her, so I let her in to have a seat. Your brother called and asked me for help. I was busy and didn¡¯te down to see her. I thought she had left.¡± Mr. Lin then looked at Lin Gantang as if he had found help. ¡°Come with me to the study. I don¡¯t know much aboutputer settings. Your brother called me and said something about a hidden file. It¡¯s so confusing. You came back just in time. Come quickly.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to ask anyone else for help with thepany¡¯s matters. Jiang Tongtong also wasn¡¯t around. Now that he saw Lin Gantang, it was as if he had seen reinforcements; he immediately called her away. Speaking of Lin Zhaonan, Mr. Lin, who was halfway there, suddenly sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Fu Qin is actually having designs on my son? No wonder I kept bumping into her after the ss reunion. So she was thinking of getting in touch with Zhaonan from my side? How shameless.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she take a look at her own face? The powder on her face is like the white paint on the wall. How can shepare to Tongtong?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± After Lin Gantang helped Mr. Lin settle his matters, she returned to her room to unpack her luggage. That night, Lin Zhaonan picked Jiang Tongtong up. Jiang Tongtong had left her job, so Lin Zhaonan went over to help her move her things back from her workce. Lin Zhaonan casually ced the box in the living room and took off his coat. For some reason, he felt that there was something strange about the way his father was looking at him. Lin Zhaonan wondered whether there was something on his face, or if he had done anything wrong. Mr. Lin snorted. He was pretty good looking, but what was the use? He was just attracting flies. A baffled Lin Zhaonan washed his hands and sat down in the dining room. Jiang Tongtong hesitated and said that she wanted to go back to her family¡¯s residence the next day. ¡°You haven¡¯t been with your parents for a long time. Go back and stay longer.¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush toe back. You don¡¯t have to miss some people. He¡¯s not worthy.¡± Lin Gantang buried her head in her food, not daring to look up at her brother. Lin Zhaonan thought to himself, ¡°So can anyone tell me what happened to Dad?¡± Chapter 238 - 238: Did You Steal Something? Chapter 238: Did You Steal Something? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Lin Gantang returned to the bookstore. The stray Ragdoll cat had been adopted two days ago. Qian Ruoxi had been in charge of the entire process, and the bookstore was kept in order. If she didn¡¯t give her an extra bonus before the New Year holidays, Lin Gantang would feel bad. It was almost the New Year, and the bookstore would be closed for business. They would not bring back new stray cats for the time being. Otherwise, they would not have enough manpower, which would not be good for the existing cats nor the bookstore. On the day of her return to the country, the tabby cat went back with Wen Yanqing. When Lin Gantang returned to the shop, Ximi stood on its hind legs and used its front paws to hook her, wanting her to hug it. Lin Gantang picked up the clingy Ximi. Vitamin E didn¡¯t admit defeat and jumped into her arms while she sat down, pressing down on half of Ximi¡¯s face. Lin Gantang held on to this ¡®heavy¡¯ love and looked at Vitamin E¡¯s increasingly wide body silently. The little fellow should lose weight. The vet had previously said that Vitamin E was on the plump side. How long has it been since then; it was getting round again? ¡°Have you been secretly eating?¡± Lin Gantang grabbed the back of Vitamin E¡¯s neck. Vitamin E meowed. ¡°Your mouth is still stained with juice from the can.¡± Lin Gantang examined. ¡°Em..¡± ¡°There¡¯s no canned cat food in your menu today. Did you steal ckie¡¯s?¡± ¡°Em..¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to admit it? You¡¯re just taking advantage of ckie¡¯s good temper. Your dried fish is gone! I¡¯ll give them all to ckie as an apology!¡± ¡°Waah!¡± Not only was Vitamin E good at snatching food, but it was also a strange cat that could talk back. It meowed and whined non-stop, and it was more reasonable than you. Lin Gantang was so angry that she wanted to beat the cat. She couldn¡¯t beat him ¨C this was the child she brought back and raised. Lin Gantang could only bear with it. Just as she was about to lose it, Lin Gantang heard a burst ofughter. It turned out that Che Qin had been standing behind her without her knowing. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Are you busy with work?¡± Lin Gantang put down Vitamin E. She seemed to have lost some weight and looked a little haggard. ¡°I¡¯ve already resigned.¡± Che Qin shook her head. Lin Gantang was a little surprised. She remembered that she liked her current job very much. Why did she resign? Che Qin seemed to understand her confusion and said bitterly, ¡°You already know about Zhang Rongqing and my ex-boyfriend. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you. I quit because I stayed at home to¡­get off drugs.¡± Che Qin looked around carefully, afraid that others would hear her. Lin Gantang frowned and couldn¡¯t help but let go of Ximi and sit up straight to listen to her. Che Qin sat down beside her. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to tell my dad. I secretly locked myself in my room.¡± Tears welled up in her eyes and she immediately raised her hand to wipe them away. ¡°Do you know how unbearable it was for me? I endured it all by myself. My father even scolded me for doing nothing all day long and only waiting for meals to be served. I don¡¯t dare to say it. How am I going to work and get married if I tell others?¡± Lin Gantang silently handed her a handkerchief. Che Qin received it and grasped it in her palm. ¡°No one would like someone who has touched drugs before, I guess? They wouldn¡¯t care if I did so willingly or was sabotaged. I¡¯m very grateful that you reminded me of my ex-boyfriend¡¯s sabotaging me at that time. Otherwise, if I had gotten addicted to drugs in public, the negative news would have spread far and wide, and my life would have been ruined.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but hug her. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re out now. You¡¯ve already endured it, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Che Qin wiped her tears and nodded, then shook her head. ¡°My dad chased me out today.¡± To eliminate the hallucinations and delusions brought about by drugs were easier said than done. In the early stages, one needed to get rid of the drug addiction; in theter stage, there was still psychological addiction. The sess rate of getting off drugs alone at home was extremely low. It was very easy for withdrawal reactions to ur and one may hurt oneself during a seizure. To survive for so long, Che Qin must have had a lot of perseverance and determination to quit.. Chapter 239 - 239: Hehe Chapter 239: Hehe Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her nails were very short and neat, but Lin Gantang could still see the scars on her palms. ¡°No one can be as brave as you. You¡¯ve already done very well,¡± Lin Gantangforted her. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll hurt yourself without a professional withdrawal n. Let me help you, okay?¡± Che Qin nodded with tears in her eyes. Che Qin was afraid of her privacy being leaked, so Lin Gantang asked for her permission to rent a private house and found a professional agency to get a doctor to visit her at the house. As for Che Qin, who was away from home, she lied to her family and said that she had found a job in another city. She fiddled with her fingers uneasily. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a lot of trouble. It must have cost you a lot to convince the doctor toe.¡± ¡°You can still earn money. Your paintings are very good. You can definitely earn it back.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to add to her psychological burden. ¡°You helped me before. If you didn¡¯t tell me what Zhang Rongqing gave you, how could I be in front of you now?¡± ¡°We are friends, right?¡± Che Qin held her hand nervously. Lin Gantang smiled and nodded. She took out her favorite sea salt caramel chocte that she had brought back from Country Y and gave it to her. ¡°If you feel sad, have one. Maybe you feel that life is as bitter as chocte now, but in the end, it¡¯s all sweet.¡± Zhang Rongqing had caused a lot of harm and had gotten innocent people involved. Fortunately, she was locked up in prison and would note out to cause trouble. Shengfang Group. Secretary Wang watched as Secretary Zhang brought the lunchbox into the CEO¡¯s office, waiting for him toe out and gossip. ¡°Who sent it?¡± she asked Secretary Zhang quietly. ¡°Miss Lin asked her servant to send it to him. She was afraid that the CEO would forget to eat when he gets busy,¡± Secretary Zhang replied softly. ¡°Hehe.¡± Secretary Wang was curious. ¡°Miss Lin is really amazing. Did you know that during the few days of the business trip, she flew straight to Country Y to apany the CEO?¡± Secretary Zhang lowered his voice. ¡°Sticking to each other every day; they were inseparable.¡± Secretary Wang imagined a thousand intimate scenes. Yi Qian came over and saw the two heads together. He knocked on the desk of the two people who were whispering to each other. The two of them looked up at the same time. When they saw Special Assistant Yi¡¯s expressionless face, they immediately picked up some documents and started working. Yi Qian entered the office and ced the documents on Wen Yanqing¡¯s desk. ¡°These are the results of Tan Huiya¡¯s investigation after she came to C City. If you want to continue investigating, it might take some time.¡± After all, Tan Huiya had grown up in Z City, and all her history was in Z City. ¡°Not for now.¡± Wen Yanqing picked up the documents. The information showed that Tan Huiya had been staying with the Yin family ever since she came to C City, constantly staying by Yin He¡¯s side. She had made some friends, but generally speaking, she had no contact with Lin Gantang. The most important thing was to prepare to transfer to a high school in C City. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze fell on the two words: Yin He. ¡°When I came back, I heard someone say that Yin He is in the hospital now. I think he was injured trying to save Gantang?¡± Someone must have spread the news to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed it so quickly since he had nothing to do with Yin He. ¡°There are indeed such rumors outside, but the Lin family didn¡¯t visit the hospital. Instead, they went to the Le family,¡± Yi Qian said. ¡°What injury?¡± ¡°He broke his leg. Yin He was injured by a local ruffian. I heard that Miss Lin was also at the bar.¡± Yi Qian revealed everything he knew. Wen Yanqing looked up from the information. Hmm? A bar? His girlfriend went to a bar without telling him? Chapter 240 - 240: Why Is There Something off about Your Smile? Chapter 240: Why Is There Something off about Your Smile? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She told him not to drink and then herself went to a bar to hang out. Forget about the bar, the key issue was that the bar she went to was closed down due to sex transactions. She even put herself in danger and met a local ruffian and needed to be saved? His girlfriend took the opportunity while he was away to have a wonderful time? Wen Yanqing was unhappy. He deliberately intercepted the news of the bar being closed down and sent it to Lin Gantang. ¡°This bar is a little close to your house.¡± It was unclear what Lin Gantang was doing. She only replied after a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not that close, right? I¡¯m not too familiar. Why are you suddenly concerned about this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking.¡± Wen Yanqing was certain that the incident at the bar must be rted to the recent events. Wen Yanqing had seen Yin He before. From his eyes, he could tell that he was an ambitious person. Tan Huiya was close to him. Wen Yanqing suspected that the two of them had some ulterior motive. Otherwise, why would they be involved with Lin Gantang recently? However, Lin Gantang wanted to keep the ¡®little secret¡¯ that she had been to the bar, so her boyfriend certainly wouldn¡¯t expose her face-to-face. Wen Yanqing put down his phone and said to Yi Qian directly, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the Le family tonight. I¡¯ll push back my schedule for the night.¡± Yi Qian silently noted down that Miss Lin¡¯s status was indeed extraordinary. The CEO had just heard about it and was already thinking about thanking her savior, Le Yu. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact President Cheng to postpone the socializing.¡± Yi Qian noted it down. Le Guangkai had been very happy recently, especially tonight. Wen Yanqing wasing to his Le residence. President Wen of Shengfang Group wasing to his house! In the past, he had to pray to the gods for them to cross paths with each other. However, because Le Yu had befriended Lin Gantang, his family had finally made it! Le Guangkai was so excited. He grinned and patted Le Yu¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I told you you were promising. Learning really helps you improve. Books are your lucky charm! Mr. Wen wants to see you. You¡¯d better perform well!¡± Le Yu almost spat out a mouthful of blood from his father¡¯s over-excited patting. No, learning makes me angry, books are my greatest enemy! Le Yu wished he could kick over the teaching materials that were half the height of a person. Lin Gantang was the source of all his nightmares! However, when he saw Wen Yanqing, Le Yu was terrified and did not dare toin. Wen Yanqing sat there with a calm expression. His gentle and kind gaze made the back of his neck tighten. ¡°Gantang told me everything. I¡¯m so grateful to you for helping her in the bar that day,¡± Wen Yanqing said casually. Lin Gantang told Wen Yanqing everything? Le Yu felt relieved, his psychological burden lifted. ¡°I¡¯m friends with Miss Lin. It¡¯s my duty.¡± Oh, when you need something, you look for your friend, but you don¡¯t even tell your boyfriend. Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°That bar is quite messy. Fortunately, she has a trustworthy friend to apany her. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be at ease.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easier to act if it¡¯s messy. You don¡¯t know how exciting the scene was. Sister Tang¡¯s acting skills are superb! The ss bottle, the kind that contained beer, shattered with a bang. It was super cool! It¡¯s exactly the same as the TV show!¡± Le Yu thought back to the scene and gushed. Wen Yanqing raised his eyebrows. Le Yu couldn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yin He to reallye. He¡¯s a hero saving the damsel in distress. It¡¯s hrious; he doesn¡¯t even know that it¡¯s a trap set by the beauty! Hahaha!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°Yeah, he couldn¡¯t beat them. Sister Tang asked them to avoid hitting his vital parts. Yin He was in pain for nothing. He was injured all over, but he only got his leg treated in the hospital. Hahaha, he must be embarrassed and not dare to reveal it.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Le Yu was even more excited when he got a response. ¡°I guess Yin He doesn¡¯t even know that Sister Tang has seen through his true colors. He still rushed over. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s funny?¡± Le Yuughed loudly as he looked at Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing continued to smile. ¡°It¡¯s rather funny.¡± Le Yu fell silent. Wait¡­. Why is there something off about your smile? Chapter 241 - 241: Impossible, My Girlfriend Is Kind and Chapter 241: Impossible, My Girlfriend Is Kind and Delicate Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Heh¡­Haha.¡± Le Yuughed awkwardly and shut up. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can only learn about such an exciting event from you,¡± sighed Wen Yanqing. Le Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What¡­What did he mean? ¡°What¡¯s Yin He¡¯s true colors? Why did Gantang want to deal with Yin He?¡± Wen Yanqing asked with a smile. Le Yu felt his scalp tingle when he saw his smile. He quickly distanced himself from the matter. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m told.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? You didn¡¯t know anything, and you rushed over to help when she called you?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°She looks for you instead of me when she¡¯s in trouble. You guys are really close.¡± Le Yu was speechless. ¡°Your dad doesn¡¯t know that you were involved in setting up Yin He, does he? You even gathered helpers? What do you think your dad will do if he finds out?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Le Yu shrank back. Wen Yanqing said seriously, ¡°The Yin family is not weak. Why do you have to provoke them? I can¡¯t bear to scold Gantang. If anything happens, of course I can only look for you.¡± Why look for you? Of course, I¡¯m looking for you to take the me. Sure enough, good things would never fall on him. Le Yu broke down. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me. Your girlfriend broke someone else¡¯s leg. It¡¯s none of my business!¡± ¡°Impossible. My girlfriend is kind and delicate. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s her! After that, she even sent mepensation. I was really just helping.¡± Le Yu showed Lin Gantang¡¯s transfer records to prove his innocence. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Oh, I see. Thank you for telling me the whole story. I¡¯ve wronged you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± After Wen Yanqing left, Le Yu stared nkly for a long time at the pile of gifts he left behind. He finally understood that he had been tricked by Wen Yanqing. With his head on the ground, he sent a short message to Lin Gantang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Tang! Your boyfriend already knows about us!¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. ¡°What do I have to do with you?¡± ¡°Hiring a hitman! Setting a trap! Fighting! Breaking legs! From today onwards, you are no longer the kind, innocent, and delicate girlfriend in your boyfriend¡¯s eyes.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. She had never expected Le Yu to be so unreliable. At this moment, Lin Gantang received a call from her dear boyfriend. ¡°Are you done? I haven¡¯t had a drink in a long time. Let¡¯s have a drink together?¡± her boyfriend asked gently. Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± ¡°..I don¡¯t think so? My dad will be angry if he finds out,¡± Lin Gantang said carefully. ¡°Yes, of course he¡¯ll be angry if you go alone. It has nothing to do with me going.¡± Lin Gantang braced herself and went to March Bar. Wen Yanqing had already ordered a table full of drinks and was waiting for her. Lin Gantang carefully went up to him and tugged at his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯m not going to drink anymore. My dad has already beaten me up. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Wen Yanqing pushed her hand away. ¡°I just wanted to see the you whom Le Yu said was super cool when you smashed the beer bottle.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°I can¡¯t find a teammate like Le Yu in the future.¡± After spending half a year with Wen Yanqing, she had already figured out how to go along with his temper. If she didn¡¯t want him to push her, she would just kiss him. Lin Gantang clung onto his arm and acted coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to bars anymore. Besides, I didn¡¯t drink that day.¡± ¡°Am I angry at you for drinking?¡± Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t let you go to bars. So what if you went? What¡¯s there that you can¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°I was afraid that you would think too much, and I thought that I would leave very soon, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Seeing that he was holding her hand, Lin Gantang took advantage of the situation and hugged his waist. She kissed his chin and observed his expression.. Chapter 242 - 242: It’s Not Fun If You Do This Chapter 242: It¡¯s Not Fun If You Do This Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where I go from now on, but if you have anything in the future, just ask me. If you don¡¯t ask me, how would I know if you want to know?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on with Yin He?¡± Wen Yanqing asked with a straight face. ¡°He broke his leg falling from the stairs¡­¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to want to hear this, Lin Gantang lowered her head and despondently fiddled with the buttons on his chest. ¡°He¡¯s so annoying. He stopped me at the charity banquet and also looked for me in H City. Yin Zhen said that he wanted to break up our rtionship. I was angry, and this will let him¡­ be quiet for a while.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°In H City, he went to the hotel to look for you and also stopped your car?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Gantang raised her head. Wen Yanqing understood the crux of the matter. Yin He hadn¡¯t achieved his ambition. He wanted to find an opportunity to attract Lin Gantang, or rather, he wanted to get help from Lin Gantang¡¯s family. Therefore, he had done many things to create misunderstandings between him and Lin Gantang and ruin their rtionship. In this way, Tan Huiya had anonymously sent ambiguous photos of Lin Gantang with other people, and her intentions were very obvious. As for the person in the photo who wasn¡¯tpletely in the picture, thinking about it now, his figure was indeed simr to Yin He¡¯s. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. It¡¯s enough for Yin He to disgust me; would I want him to disgust you as well? My feelings for you are not fake. I¡¯m not afraid that he will y tricks on me. Instead, you will easily think too much and get angry for no reason.¡± Lin Gantang pouted. ¡°I won¡¯t think too much about it,¡± said Wen Yanqing. ¡°Is that so? Aren¡¯t you angry that I¡¯m with another man?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I¡¯ll just chop him up. Yin He breaking a leg is letting him off lightly.¡± Wen Yanqing sneered. Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. To think he said he wasn¡¯t angry. Therefore, Yin He had to thank her. He only had a fracture now. If Wen Yanqing made a move, he might lose a pound or two. ¡°Then¡­ You don¡¯t want to drink anymore, right? Shall we go back?¡± Lin Gantang shook his arm. ¡°Go back? Will you learn your lesson if I let you go back like this?¡± Wen Yanqing was unhappy. ¡°Remember that I¡¯m your man. If you need anything, you can look for me. Why do you need to look for Le Yu?¡± ¡°No.¡± Seeing that the crisis was over, Lin Gantang started to show off. ¡°You¡¯re not really my man yet,¡± she said meaningfully. After saying that, Lin Gantang seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Drink up. You drink some, too. Come, you¡¯ve already ordered. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Wen Yanqing saw through her thoughts at a nce. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. There are only two oues after drinking. One is that your sexual desire is strong, but your consciousness is clear, and you can control yourself. If I don¡¯t want to give it to you, don¡¯t think about having such messy thoughts about sex.¡± Wen Yanqing broke her fantasy. ¡°The second is to lose consciousness and lose the ability to control one¡¯s physical state, leading to a temporary loss in sexual function. What can you do at this time?¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°It¡¯s not fun if you do this.¡± ¡°Who said I wanted to? In your dreams.¡± Lin Gantang refused to admit the thought that had earlier shed through her mind. She even retorted, ¡°Why is your brain filled with so much rubbish?¡± Wen Yanqingughed and handed her a ss of wine. ¡°Drink. Maybe I¡¯ll change my mind after you¡¯ve drunk it.¡± ¡°No, good children don¡¯t drink.¡± Lin Gantang raised her chin and refused. Wen Yanqing poured the wine into his mouth and wordlessly pressed her down to feed the wine to her. Lin Gantang¡¯s face gradually turned red after being ambushed. It was unclear whether it was because she was drunk or because she was embarrassed in front of everyone. Wen Yanqing left her lips and wiped the wine off her chin. He chuckled. ¡°Are you going to do it, or should I?¡± Lin Gantang quickly hugged the bottle of wine.. Chapter 243 - 243: Come and Love Me Chapter 243: Come and Love Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t defeat him. If she acted coquettishly with him, he would feed her a few mouthfuls. If she deliberately lost her temper, he would smile and watch her act. After that, he would let her have a few mouthfuls to moisten her throat. Lin Gantang admitted defeat. The alcohol content of the beer wasn¡¯t high, so she could drink it. However, the problem was that her stomach was bloated and full of alcohol. After drinking quite a bit, Lin Gantang began to reason with him. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore. It¡¯s bad for my health. We have to think about our health, right?¡± ¡°Drink up. After all, this is thest time you¡¯re going to a bar. It¡¯s a memento.¡± Wen Yanqing opened another bottle and ced it in front of her. Lin Gantang was bbergasted. What did he mean by thest time she entered a bar? ¡°Dad, do you want to be my dad?¡± Lin Gantang grabbed him, her mind stimted by the alcohol. ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°Be good,¡± Wen Yanqing responded. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened. To think you actually dare to say that? ¡°You¡­ Burp.¡± Lin Gantang burped and took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my dad that you¡¯re bullying me.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Gantang made a video call to Mr. Lin. When she saw Mr. Lin, she immediately shouted, ¡°Dad! Dad! Wen Yanqing actually brought your daughter to a bar to drink. Beat him up!¡± Mr. Lin saw the bottle of wine on the table and said in a loud voice, ¡°Lin Gantang!¡± Are you itching for a beating? How much did you drink?¡± ¡°It was Yanqing who made me drink. Why don¡¯t you scold him?¡± Lin Gantang mumbled. She pointed the camera in the direction of Wen Yanqing. Mr. Lin saw the helpless expression on Wen Yanqing¡¯s face and immediately made a judgment in his head. ¡°Give the phone to Yanqing.¡± Lin Gantang pursed her lips and unwillingly handed it over to him. ¡°Uncle. Gantang seems to be drunk,¡± Wen Yanqing said to Mr. Lin in a gentle and harmless tone. ¡°I can hear it. She was speaking drunkenly.¡± Wen Yanqing was willing to let her drink so much so that she reached this state? Impossible. Mr. Lin was certain. ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Gantang shouted when she heard that. ¡°He lied to you. He forced me to drink it! And I¡¯m not drunk!¡± ¡°Do you think Yanqing is as insensible as you? Why would he force you to drink? Is it necessary? I think you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and interrupted him. ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll send her hometer.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you. Don¡¯t indulge her in future. If she dares to drink, I¡¯ll help you beat her up!¡± ¡°No trouble at all.¡± Wen Yanqing hung up the video call with a smile. He put her phone back into his pocket and opened another bottle. He ced it in front of her. ¡°The video call is over. Drink up.¡± Lin Gantang firmly refused to drink it. She pushed it away and was about to cry. ¡°You¡¯ve changed. You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Do you love me?¡± ¡°Love, love, love. I love you so much.¡± Lin Gantang dragged him out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. My dad will beat people up. I¡¯m going to your house now.¡± Wen Yanqing brought Lin Gantang home. Lin Gantang was notpletely drunk. Sheined that she reeked of alcohol and insisted on taking a shower. After changing her clothes, she fell onto the bed. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know how many times she went to the washroom that night. She had too much alcohol in her stomach and her face was burning. It turned out that drinking too much beer would also make her feel sick. She was afraid. If she went to a bar again, her surname would not be Lin! She fell back onto the bed. Her brain was a little excited due to the alcohol. She crawled into Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms and lifted his clothes with her slender hands to mess around with him. Wen Yanqing was woken up by her harassment. His eyes were red from insufficient sleep. He reached out and hugged her tightly. He pressed her legs and held her down tightly. Lin Gantang twisted and rubbed. ¡°Come and love me. Do you love me or not?¡± Wen Yanqing did not expect Lin Gantang to be bolder after drinking. She was so annoying and difficult to deal with. ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Wen Yanqing instantly tensed up and sighed. ¡°For you to be sober..¡± Chapter 244 - 244: You Have His Heart, But You Can’t Get Him Chapter 244: You Have His Heart, But You Can¡¯t Get Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang slept soundly for the rest of the night. When Wen Yanqing woke up in the morning, he yed with her fingers and kissed the back of her hand, but she did not feel a thing. Wen Yanqing kissed her lips and stood up gently. By the time Lin Gantangzily rolled over and opened her eyes, Wen Yanqing was already changing into his work clothes. Lin Gantang looked at his broad and straight back. She propped her chin on her hand and slowly admired him. Wen Yanqing put on his coat and turned around to see Lin Gantang staring at him. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re up? Breakfast is ready, remember to eat.¡± He picked up his watch and put it on. ¡°Are you going to wait here until the afternoon to go to the bookstore, or are you going home first?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang turned over andy t on her back. ¡°That¡¯s your house, not mine. You¡¯re my dad¡¯s son. I¡¯m so redundant.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the best father I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Wen Yanqingughed involuntarily. ¡°So you two should quickly acknowledge each other,¡± Lin Gantangined. ¡°I still need to go through the formalities before it can be justified,¡± said Wen Yanqing. ¡°What formalities? So troublesome,¡± Lin Gantang mumbled. ¡°Help me tie my tie.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her up. ¡°You¡¯re sozy. Can¡¯t you tie it yourself?¡± Lin Gantang muttered as she looked at his clothes. She walked to the closet and picked out a matching necktie. She put her hands around his neck and tied it around his neck. Wen Yanqing looked at her serene face and gentle movements and could not help but hug her tightly, pressing her against his body. ¡°Let go, let go. How can I tie it if you hug me so tightly?¡± Lin Gantang was disgusted. Wen Yanqing did not let go and asked her, ¡°Are you still keeping your word fromst night?¡± ¡°What word?¡± Wen Yanqing whispered in her ear, ¡°Last night, you kept telling me to love you and dote on you. You were about to cry if you didn¡¯t get it.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled lightly. It seemed that she had really been drunk the previous night. After Wen Yanqing left, Lin Gantang slowly went to wash up and went to the dining table to have breakfast. The tabby jumped onto the chair and stared at the food on the table with its round eyes. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll give you some meatter.¡± Lin Gantang coaxed the cat and took out her phone to take a photo. In the photo, there were eggs, milk, a sandwich, a peeled and chopped apple, and a hungry kitten with its head sticking out. Her boyfriend was handsome, gentle, and considerate. Lin Gantang proudly posted it on her Moments with a red heart. Ye Qiuqiu was the first to see it when she got up for work. Shemented, ¡°You actually have another cat!¡± She probably felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so she privately messaged Lin Gantang. ¡°Done?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sent an emoticon. ¡°You have his heart, but you can¡¯t get him.¡± Speaking of this Lin Gantang felt indignant and had to say it out loud. ¡°Last night, I went to the bar to drink and wanted to take advantage of the chaos to make a move. In the end, he told me seriously that drinking and having sex wouldn¡¯t work. I was so frustrated.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed like crazy. ¡°Your boyfriend is different from the flirtatious s*uts outside. He¡¯s with you because he wants a rtionship with you, and not to fulfill physical needs. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t it go together?¡± Lin Gantang was dejected. ¡°As expected of Wen Yanqing. No wonder he could keep himself clean for so many years.¡± Ye Qiuqiu pounded the table inughter. ¡°If you can¡¯t get it, then don¡¯t do it. He¡¯s determined. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? Hahaha.¡± Lin Gantang felt a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s more like him making things difficult for himself.¡± ¡°I advise you to give up. Hahaha, if he wants a rtionship, then give him your heart. Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s mind was filled with Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s ¡®hahaha¡¯ the entire morning. It was as if she was possessed and couldn¡¯t get rid of it, making her even more depressed.. Chapter 245 - 245: You Have Someone Else’s Lipstick on Your Clothes Chapter 245: You Have Someone Else¡¯s Lipstick on Your Clothes Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bookstore was close to her residence. Lin Gantang arrived at the shop early, but Qian Ruoxi had arrived even earlier. When Lin Gangtang entered the shop, she saw Qian Ruoxibing the cats¡¯ fur and carefully gathering the fallen fur. ¡°You¡¯re here so early. It¡¯s not even business hours yet.¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. Qian Ruoxi smiled. ¡°I like them very much. I won¡¯t have time to apany them when I get busyter. ¡°By the way, Boss, fans of the author, Qian Ying, contacted our bookstore and said that they hope to hold a small meet-and-greet for readers here. If possible, someone wille over to discuss and make preparations,¡± Qian Ruoxi said. ¡°You can make the specific arrangements. If you need help, juste to me.¡± Lin Gantang walked around the bookstore and opened for business. Before the customers came, Lin Gantang pulled out thetest monthly ie statement and analyzed it carefully. In the blink of an eye, the bookstore had been open for almost half a year. Book sales were increasing by the day. Several stray cats had also been adopted. It was about time to make a follow-up video. Lin Gantang was still thinking about the bookstore when she got home at night, so she didn¡¯t notice Lin Zhaonan entering the door behind her. He was in a hurry to enter and identally bumped into Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang snapped back to her senses after knocking into him. She raised her head and realized that he had an anxious expression on his face. What¡¯s wrong? Lin Gantang came in and saw Jiang Tongtong sitting on the sofa wiping her tears. She instantly understood. Jiang Tongtong must have just returned from her parents¡¯ ce. Lin Gantang did not know what she was crying about. She watched her brother busy coaxing his wife, but he failed to do so. The more he talked, the more tears flowed down Jiang Tongtong¡¯s face. Lin Gantang silently took the half-filled te of tangerines from the coffee table and sat at the side, peeling them while looking at them. ¡°It¡¯s really not what you think. I have nothing to do with her. I just helped her up when she fell,¡± Lin Zhaonan exined anxiously. The tip of Jiang Tongtong nose was red, and so were her eyes. ¡°There were so many people; why did she have to fall toward you? Were you helping her up? You two were hugging!¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°She¡¯s an important client of mine,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°I can¡¯t just watch her fall in front of me, can I? And I didn¡¯t break any rules.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t; what about her? You have her lipstick on your clothes!¡± Jiang Tongtong brushed her tears away angrily. Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°Exciting.¡± ¡°She identally rubbed the lipstick on when she fell,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. Jiang Tongtong cried even harder. ¡°You say it¡¯s okay, but in reality, you¡¯re defending her! If you care so much about her, then scram and go look for her!¡± Lin Zhaonan couldn¡¯t exin himself. He got upset as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t. What do you want me to say to make you believe me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have any patience with me now? How can I believe you when you shout like that!¡± Jiang Tongtong wiped her tears. Lin Zhaonan grabbed his hair in annoyance. Lin Gantang silently ate the fruit. ¡°You¡¯re trying to reason with a woman. You don¡¯t want to enter your wife¡¯s room tonight.¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s gaze finallynded on Lin Gantang, who was eating tangerines while watching the show. He was even more displeased. He said to Jiang Tongtong, ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you here. Let¡¯s go back to our room.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re about to be finished.¡± Sure enough, Jiang Tongtong threw the sofa pillow angrily at Lin Zhaonan¡¯s face. ¡°Who wants to go back to the room with you! I shouldn¡¯t havee back! You can go back by yourself. You can go wherever you want! I can¡¯t be bothered about you anymore!¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s face had a dark expression. He grabbed her arm. ¡°Come with me to look for her now. I¡¯ll ask her to exin everything to you.¡± ¡°Let go!¡± Jiang Tongtong struggled hard.. Chapter 246 - 246: Hold Her, Stupid! Chapter 246: Hold Her, Stupid! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so reckless. Be careful. Tongtong is pregnant,¡± Lin Gantang reminded him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Zhaonan berated. Jiang Tongtong was instantly enraged. ¡°What are you scolding Tangtang for? Are you afraid of letting others see what you¡¯ve done?¡± Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t dare to touch her, let alone continue arguing. He was afraid that she would affect the fetus, so he sat on the sofa with an ugly expression. This was the first time Lin Gantang had seen the two of them arguing so intensely. She finally found her conscience and put away her desire to watch the show. She put down the fruit te, got up, and walked to Lin Zhaonan¡¯s side. She pushed him toward Jiang Tongtong in frustration. ¡°Hug her! Hold her, stupid!¡± She didn¡¯t even know how her brother had managed to woo Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong was so angry that she wouldn¡¯t listen to anything. What was the use of exining and reasoning? Imbecile! Lin Zhaonan could not stand being stared at by his own sister, and refused to hug her. Lin Gantang was so angry that she wanted to smash his head in. If you don¡¯t want your wife, then I want her. Lin Gantang red at Lin Zhaonan and went to hold Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hand. ¡°Tongtong, go to my ce. Ignore my brother.¡± Jiang Tongtong Tong didn¡¯t even nce at Lin Zhaonan and left with Lin Gantang. In the room, Lin Gantang finally figured out the whole story. Jiang Tongtong had returned from her parents¡¯ ce that day, and had gone straight to the office to wait for Lin Zhaonan to get off work. In the end, she saw Lin Zhaonan hugging another woman intimately. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t believe that the woman really fell and was even more angry at Lin Zhaonan¡¯s attitude towards her. She wanted Lin Zhaonan to side with her wholeheartedly, not for him to exin to her that they were merely business partners. ¡°That woman was in your brother¡¯s arms at that time and even smiled at me on purpose. How could I not see her provocation? Your brother doesn¡¯t believe me and thinks I¡¯m making a fuss.¡± The more Jiang Tongtong spoke, the sadder she became. Lin Gantang handed her a tissue. ¡°That¡¯s right. My brother is a big bonehead. Let¡¯s ignore him.¡± Jiang Tongtong wiped her tears. ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m so sad. If he didn¡¯t give her suggestive words and actions, why would that woman have her eye on him?¡± Lin Gantang coaxed her. ¡°That¡¯s right. It must be his fault. Don¡¯t cry. Your voice is hoarse from crying. What if you scare the baby in your tummy?¡± Jiang Tongtong touched her bulging belly, sobbing and gradually holding back her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t go back to your room tonight. Sleep with me. Don¡¯t go back as long as he doesn¡¯t correct his mistakes,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Let¡¯s see if he gets anxious.¡± Jiang Tongtong found someone on her side and finally calmed down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother about him.¡± ¡°Ignore him. I¡¯ll go back to your room and get your pajamas and supplies. Let him be alone.¡± Lin Gantang did as she said, and Lin Zhaonan watched as his sister took his wife¡¯s things away. Lin Gantang was infuriated when she saw how silent he was. She threw a towel at him. She was irate, but she had to lower her voice to remind him, ¡°I told you to hug her. Just hug her and kiss her. Don¡¯t let go of her! Does she want to hear your exnation? You¡¯ll really be the death of me!¡± Lin Gantang wanted to p him. Jiang Tongtong was so upset that she didn¡¯t even want toe down to the dining room for dinner. Lin Gantang packed some food and ate with her. Mr. Lin was not back yet. How could he note back? The quarrel between the two couldn¡¯t be kept a secret, so Lin Gantang decided to call Mr. Lin. When Mr. Lin returned, he found out that his son had angered his daughter-inw who was about to give birth. He was so furious that he took out a feather duster. Lin Gantang pulled Jiang Tongtong and hid at the stairs to watch her father scold her brother. Brother, bear with it. It¡¯s more important for your wife to calm down. Lin Gantang refused to admit that she had been chased by feather dusters all over the living room. She also wanted her brother and have a taste of it.. Chapter 247 - 247: Chop Off Her Overstretched Hand First Chapter 247: Chop Off Her Overstretched Hand First Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhaonan was different from Lin Gantang. Lin Gangtang would run helter-skelter when she was being beaten, but Lin Zhaonan stood straight and endured it. Mr. Lin was really hitting him; the sound of the duster making contact with the flesh on his back could be heard. Lin Gantang looked at the feathers flying out of the duster and gritted her teeth in pain for Lin Zhaonan. So her dad still loved her ¨C he had gone easy on her thest time when he had chased her, but left her unscathed. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s heart ached as she watched the scene and she wanted to go over and tell Mr. Lin to stop, but she paused after taking half a step. She bit her lip, still angry at him. Mr. Lin knew what to do. He stopped and reprimanded him. ¡°I don¡¯t care if this is true or not. I don¡¯t care if there¡¯s any misunderstanding. Just settle it quickly! You can¡¯t even sort out your own family matters; how can I let the Lin Corporation continue to be managed by you?¡± Mr. Lin lectured Lin Zhaonan for a long time. Mr. Lin and Lin Gantang were both helping Jiang Tongtong. At least Jiang Tongtong did not feel helpless. She ignored Lin Zhaonan, but her emotions were no longer as agitated as before. The sky was dark. Lin Zhaonan stood in front of Lin Gantang¡¯s room for a long time, but Jiang Tongtong refused toe out. ¡°Tongtong, if you don¡¯te out and help me, I won¡¯t be able to apply the medicine on my back by myself,¡± Lin Zhaonan said dejectedly. Jiang Tongtong was unmoved. Thepany¡¯s matters had not been settled yet. Lin Zhaonan had to go over the next day, but still had to meet with business partners due to the current project. Under Jiang Tongtong¡¯s furious gaze, Lin Zhaonan could not step out of the door. Jiang Tongtong mmed the door shut. ¡°Do you still want to go?¡± Lin Gantang leaned against the railing of the stairs and reminded him, ¡°If you go out today, you might not see your wife when you return ¨C it might be the divorce agreement instead.¡± Lin Zhaonan put down his briefcase. ¡°Tongtong is in a bad mood. If you leave, I won¡¯t go to the bookstore. I¡¯ll stay at home to apany her. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll go to the shop and let the two of you have a good talk,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. You can go ahead with your work. Thank you for taking care of Tongtongst night.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying thank you? Be more practical and turn gratitude into pocket money.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t show any mercy in taking advantage of her brother. ¡°There¡¯s also the lodging fee, emotional constion fee,panionship fee, and so on. You can pay as you see fit.¡± Lin Zhaonan retracted all his feelings of gratitude. Lin Gantang was d that her brother was not hopeless. She busied herself for two days, and Lin Zhaonan had already handed over the project to his subordinates. Knowing that Jiang Tongtong cared about it, he did not contact that person again. Now, he went home early every night to apany Jiang Tongtong unlike before, when he worked overtime all day long. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t interfere in the rtionship between her brother and sister-inw. Seeing that Jiang Tongtong finally forgiven Lin Zhaonan, she was naturally happy for them. However, the two of them had just reconciled for a few days. Just as Lin Gantang thought that the matter had passed, she saw Jiang Tongtong sitting in her room again at night. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my brother make you angry again?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. Jiang Tongtong passed the phone to Lin Gantang with a terrible expression. Lin Gantang saw the message from an unknown number on the screen. ¡°I want to meet you to have a talk. Tomorrow at 5 pm, Susan¡¯s Dessert Shop in Beaver Square. See you there. ¨C Lu Siyu¡± ¡°Who is Lu Siyu?¡± To make Jiang Tongtong so bothered, Lin Gantang guessed, ¡°The woman who previously fell into my brother¡¯s arms?¡± Jiang Tongtong nodded. ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°If it were you, would you go?¡± Jiang Tongtong hesitated. Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°It depends on the situation. Last time, someone asked me to go to a coffee shop because of Gu Zhichuan, but I ignored them. If someone were to snatch Wen Yanqing from me, I would definitely go over. I don¡¯t care about anything else. I have to chop off her hand that¡¯s stretched out too far..¡± Chapter 248 - 248: So You Want to Be a Third Party? Chapter 248: So You Want to Be a Third Party? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tongtong thought about it and decided to go. Lin Gantang asked worriedly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell my brother? Maybe he can resolve it.¡± Jiang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°Will you apany me tomorrow?¡± Lin Gantang could not rest easy if she met the other party alone while pregnant, so she nodded in agreement. The next day, the closer it was to the meeting time, the more anxious Jiang Tongtong was. Before they set off, Jiang Tongtong hesitantly picked out her clothes. Lin Gantang stepped forward to help. ¡°You don¡¯t have to dress too formally. You might as well choose somethingfortable and casual. Don¡¯t let her think that you care about dressing up andparing yourself to her. Who is she? Treating her as an enemy will only make her think that she is very important.¡± Jiang Tongtong was feeling unsure, so she chose to listen to Lin Gantang¡¯s opinion. There weren¡¯t many people in Susan¡¯s Dessert Shop. Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong entered and saw a wavy-haired woman in a camel coat sitting by the window. Lu Siyu¡¯s looks were mature and charming. She wore a ck tight-fitting dress under her coat, and her figure was voluptuous. Her fiery red lips matched with seductive eye makeup, revealing her unique mature woman temperament. Seeing that Jiang Tongtong had someone apanying her, Lu Siyu was slightly surprised. She stood up and stretched out her hand, saying to Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Siyu.¡± Jiang Tongtong nced at her hand but didn¡¯t shake it. Lu Siyu didn¡¯t feel awkward and took back her seat. She sized up Jiang Tongtong and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about what¡¯s so special about someone who can make Zhaonan marry. That¡¯s why I presumptiously asked you out today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite presumptuous, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m also curious about what kind of person you are,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. Lu Siyu didn¡¯t even ask who the person beside Jiang Tongtong was. In her eyes, Lin Gantang was just someone Jiang Tongtong had pulled in with her to boost her courage. From this, she could tell that Jiang Tongtong¡¯s personality wasn¡¯t tough. This way, the following conversation would be very beneficial to her. ¡°I¡¯ve been working as a project director at Company R for three years. I¡¯ve known Zhaonan for a long time. What does Miss Jiang do?¡± She looked at Jiang Tongtong Tong¡¯s belly. ¡°You can¡¯t be a full-time housewife?¡± ¡°From your tone, you seem to look down on full-time housewives?¡± Although she wasn¡¯t, Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t like her tone; the way she thought that she was superior to others in her work. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be a full-time housewife anyway. I just think that the people who stay by Zhaonan¡¯s side should be people who can help him in his work and life. He¡¯s very outstanding. Only outstanding people are worthy of him,¡± Lu Siyu said proudly. Before Jiang Tongtong could say anything, Lin Gantangughed out loud when she heard her confident words. Lu Siyu looked at her when she heard that. Lin Gantang shrugged and gestured for her to continue. Lu Siyu didn¡¯t take Lin Gantang to heart and continued to speak to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°I admire Zhaonan¡¯s talent and knowledge. He has always been a very responsible person. This time, he suddenly handed over half of his work to someone else. I don¡¯t know if this decision is Miss Jiang¡¯s intention, but this has really caused a lot of trouble for Zhaonan.¡± ¡°This is my husband¡¯s decision. Miss Lu, you know very well who caused the so-called trouble you mentioned,¡± Jiang Tongtong retorted. Lu Siyu disagreed. ¡°People are destined to be attracted to outstanding members of the opposite sex around them. Miss Jiang, you won¡¯t be angry, right? There are so many exceptional women around Zhaonan. If it wasn¡¯t me, there would be others.¡± Jiang Tong¡¯s heart burned with anger. She wanted to argue, but Lin Gantang pressed on her hand. So you want to be a third party?¡± Lin Gantang asked indifferently.. Chapter 249 - 249: Who Am I? I’m Your Father Chapter 249: Who Am I? I¡¯m Your Father Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss, why do you have to make your words sound so unpleasant?¡± Lu Siyu responded to Lin Gantang¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m waiting; waiting for my destiny to return to me. Compared to Miss Jiang, I¡¯m more suitable to stand by Zhaonan¡¯s side, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lu Siyu did not yield an inch. She continued to interrogate, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Jiang was born to an ordinary family, and her studies are also very ordinary. Now that I¡¯ve seen her today, she has a soft personality. She¡¯s just so-so. I¡¯m different from you. Compared to me, you¡¯re just a home-cooked side dish.¡± She hit Jiang Tongtong where it hurt the most. Jiang Tongtong was indeed born to an ordinary family. Back then, before she agreed to be with Lin Zhaonan, she had rejected him because of the difference in status. It was Lin Zhaonan¡¯s persistence and Mr. Lin¡¯s tolerance that made her let go of herst doubts. It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t care when it was brought up again that day. Jiang Tongtong wanted to retort but had no ce to start, because Lu Siyu was right. Her personality was soft, and she had never won against others in an argument since she was young. Seeing her silence, Lu Siyu could not help but reveal acent expression. Lin Gantang turned the recording pen in her hand under the table and put it back into her pocket. She sized up Lu Siyu again. The fact that Lu Siyu was able to contact Lin Zhaonan as someone sent by a partnerpany proved that she had enough talent, and her being adorned with luxury brands showed that she had sufficient financial strength. Lin Gantang felt that it was quite nauseating to like a married man despite having excellent qualifications. ¡°Why are you still sitting? Tongtong. Aren¡¯t you angry listening to this?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. She made Jiang Tongtong pick up the lemon water on the table, and pressed her hand on the back of Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hand to prevent her from retreating. She grabbed the cup and abruptly sshed it at Lu Siyu¡¯s face! Lu Siyu let out a sharp cry of rm. She got up and frantically wiped the water that had been sshed on her face, and pped away the lemon slices that had stuck to her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do you know who I am? Jiang Tongtong, just wait for me to tell Lin Zhaonan. If it weren¡¯t for your pregnancy, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted my breath on you!¡± Lv Si said in a harsh tone. ¡°So you didn¡¯t blindly know that Lin Zhaonan is married and has a child? Then do you know who I am?¡± Lin Gantang crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Go ahead andin to Lin Zhaonan. Let¡¯s see who Lin Zhaonan will help.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s restrained aura was unleashed. Her gaze was cold and her scrutiny made the other party¡¯s heart tighten. Even sitting, her aura was not inferior to the standing Lu Siyu¡¯s at all. Lu Siyu finally realized that she had misjudged. It turned out that the truly powerful person was the woman who had been quiet for a long time. ¡°Lin Zhaonan has already made his own decision on who is suitable to stand beside him. He doesn¡¯t need you to be so high and mighty, pointing fingers. Kneel down in front of Jiang Tongtong,¡± Lin Gantang raised her chin. ¡°Why should I kneel to her?¡± Lu Siyu spat. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be a concubine? First kowtow in front of the wife and serve tea. Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± Lin Gantang scoffed. ¡°This is such a joyous asion. The Lin family will follow the rules and inform your parents. We will let your neighbors know that you have a good marriage. Only then will we be able to wee you into the family.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡± Lu Siyu¡¯s face changed colors. ¡°What do you mean by nonsense? You want to be a mistress; isn¡¯t that what you¡¯ve been thinking all night? Wow!¡± Lin Gantang pped. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, Miss Lu. You¡¯re so ambitious.¡± ¡°Who are you? Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Lu Siyu mocked. ¡°Who am I? I am your father.¡± Lin Gantang taunted. ¡°Company R¡¯s employees have no moral values and no bottom line. It makes me doubt their sincerity in coborating. I will truthfully tell the higher-ups of the twopanies. I believe he will give me an answer.¡± Lin Gantang gestured for Jiang Tongtong take a cup. Jiang Tongtong understood and picked up another ss of lemon water. She bit her lip and sshed it at her again. Lin Gantang looked at the disheveled Lu Siyu and said to Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Tongtong, remember this. Since you¡¯ve married into our Lin family, the Lin family will be your backer. In the future, if you meet such people, just beat them up. There¡¯s no need to suffer such grievances..¡± Chapter 250 - 250:1 Advise You Not to Bother Me Now Chapter 250:1 Advise You Not to Bother Me Now Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Only then did Lu Siyu realize that Lin Gantang was from Jiang Tongtong¡¯s inws¡¯ family. After the two of them left, she used her bag to block everyone¡¯s gaze and left in a hurry. Jiang Tongtong was agitated. Suddenly, her fetus moved violently. Her pale lips frightened Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang quickly contacted a friend at a private hospital and asked the doctor to help with a checkup. Fortunately, it was not a big deal. The doctor told Jiang Tongtong to be calm and not overly emotional. Lin Zhaonan couldn¡¯t find Jiang Tongtong at home. He couldn¡¯t get through to her, so he called Lin Gantang directly. Because of Lu Siyu¡¯s matter, Lin Gantang vented her anger on Lin Zhaonan and said coldly, ¡°You still have the cheek to look for Tongtong? I advise you not to bother me now. If you¡¯re not my brother, I¡¯ll tell you to get lost.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s tone was very angry. Lin Zhaonan frowned. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Lin Gantang hung up on him. It was gettingte. Lin Gantang brought Jiang Tongtong to have dinner nearby before returning home. When they entered the door, they saw Lin Zhaonan walking up to them. Jiang Tongtong shook his hand off and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m very tired. I¡¯ll go and rest first.¡± Lin Zhaonan wanted to chase after her, but Lin Gantang stopped him. ¡°Lin Zhaonan, don¡¯t go. I want you to listen to something. ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t handle this matter properly.¡± Lin Gantang threw the recording pen to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to speak up for you in front of Tongtong. Don¡¯t underestimate the schemes of some women, and don¡¯t use a man¡¯s perspective to think that these schemes are nothing.¡± Lin Zhaonan listened to the recording, his expression turning dark. In the room. When Jiang Tongtong heard Lin Zhaonan¡¯s footsteps, she turned around and quietly wiped away her tears. Lin Zhaonan hugged her from behind. Jiang Tongtong was unwilling, but Lin Zhaonan remembered Lin Gantang¡¯s words. He let her struggle and hugged her tightly without letting go. Jiang Tongtong gave up when she was tired of struggling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Zhaonan repeated. Jiang Tongtong knew that Lin Zhaonan was not in the wrong. Lu Siyu was right ¨C Lin Zhaonan was outstanding, so it was not surprising that he attracted members of the opposite sex. Without Lu Siyu, there would be other people. Those words were overboard, but what Jiang Tongtong really cared about was thepatibility problem that Lu Siyu had mentioned. After registering with Lin Zhaonan, she had learned how to blend into this circle and learn to be a person who could be the future mistress of the Lin family. However, she did so with little sess. ¡°I don¡¯t like to attend banquets, nor do I know how to socialize with thedies. I didn¡¯t do well in any of the things that I should have done well.¡± Jiang Tongtong despised herself and even felt defeated. She sobbed. ¡°Lu Siyu is right. I¡¯m useless. I¡¯m really useless.¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s heart ached. He wanted to help her wipe away the tears on her face, but Jiang Tongtong buried her head and refused to lift it no matter what. ¡°If I needed a wife like that,¡± Lin Zhaonan said lovingly, ¡°I could have married someone in the industry. But you¡¯re the one I like. I like your current personality and temper.¡± Heforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself to appear like someone else. You just have to be yourself. I like you the way you were from the start.¡± Therefore, he did not force Jiang Tongtong to attend banquets that she did not like to attend; she did not like to drink tea and chat with otherdies, so he told her not to socialize; she liked to work to enrich herself, so he let her find a position that she liked outside. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t see through Lu Siyu¡¯s intentions. In the future, I will keep a distance from members of the opposite sex. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Lin Zhaonan coaxed clumsily. Jiang Tongtong had tears streaming down her face.. Chapter 251 - 251: Love You Chapter 251: Love You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After that, there was news that Lin Zhaonan was determined to stop the project. Company R intended to salvage the coboration. After learning that the problem was with Lu Siyu, they suggested that thepany send someone else to take over, but Lin Zhaonan still did not agree and would rather bear all thepensation. Company R realized that Lu Siyu¡¯s behavior had damaged thepany¡¯s image and fired her for her style of doing things. After this coboration was terminated, Lin Zhaonan¡¯s schedule before the new year was drastically reduced. Instead, he had more time to spend with his family. Jiang Tongtong and Lin Zhaonan had reconciled. Mr. Lin did not mention thepensation. That little damage would not affect the Lin family. In general, he supported Lin Zhaonan¡¯s decision. Lin Gantang once passed by her brother¡¯s room and saw Lin Zhaonan listening to the fetal movements of the child in his wife¡¯s belly. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s expression was gentle, and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s gaze was filled with anticipation. Lin Gantang¡¯s face broke into a smile as well. She could not help but think of Wen Yanqing. The Lin family was not evenparable to the Wen family. Lin Zhaonan had already attracted someone, while Wen Yanqing had made the socialites of C City give up and not get close to him. Who knew how much he had done. Wen Yanqing was too busy to meet, so Lin Gantang brought the chicken soup she had made to Shengfang Group to look for him. Before the meeting ended, Lin Gantang was waiting for him in the office. Secretary Wang brought her a cup of milk coffee. Every time Lin Gantang saw Secretary Wang¡¯s sparkling eyes, she found it funny. She handed thest candy in her pocket to her. ¡°Orange candy. Do you want to try it?¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Lin.¡± Secretary Wang immediately epted it. The meeting was probably going to be tricky. Lin Gantang waited for a long time for the meeting to end. Looking at the time, she wrote a message and folded it on his desk. ¡°You¡¯ve been workingte recently. I specially made ginseng soup for you. Remember to drink it. ¡°I¡¯ll go home and take care of the cat for two days. We don¡¯t have to trouble Aunt Zhong to run back and forth to look after it. Remember toe and pick your son up after you¡¯re done with your work.¡± ¡°I love you. *Red heart*¡± Lin Gantang left after informing Secretary Wang. After Secretary Wang sent Lin Gantang off, she proudly took a photo of the candy that Lin Gantang gave her and posted it in the group: ¡°*Picture* Wedding candies from Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What! I didn¡¯t hear about the wedding, so they registered, right?¡± Secretary Zhang typed, ¡°Calm down. Miss Lin simply gave her a candy.¡± Secretary Wang wrote, ¡°*smug* It¡¯s only for me, no one else got it.¡± ¡°Get Special Assistant Yi back. Such a smug person should be managed by Special Assistant Yi.¡± The group chat was lively for a while. Special Assistant Yi, who had been pulled back into the group, did not see any news in the meeting. This made many people¡¯s hopes of Special Assistant Yi handling Secretary Wang fall through. After a long time, Wen Yanqing dismissed the meeting. When he returned to his office, he saw the items that Lin Gantang had left behind. The message written in her own handwriting was warmer than the squarish font on the phone. The concern between the lines was revealed on the paper. Wen Yanqing looked at thest sentence, ¡®I love you¡¯. His eyebrows rxed and he smiled. He made a call and it was quickly picked up. ¡°You¡¯re done with the meeting?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice was lively and soft. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but soften his tone. ¡°Yes, I saw the items you brought. Are you angry that I didn¡¯t apany you?¡± ¡°Angry? What¡¯s there to be angry about? By the way, I went home ¨C Little Leopard Flower is already at the bookstore¡­ Ah, ah, Big Mi, let go of Ximi! Stop fighting!¡± Wen Yanqing listened to the sudden chaos on the phone and smiled. When she was anxious, she would follow Uncle Lin and call the tabby Big Mi when she clearly despised this name. Moreover¡­. Home? She treated the house in the Yuanshui River as her home, right? Chapter 252 - 252: Wen Yanqing’s Secret Cultivation of a Spy? Chapter 252: Wen Yanqing¡¯s Secret Cultivation of a Spy? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang hurriedly hung up the phone and went to stop the fight. Ximi had the most docile temperament, but would stiffen up whenever it saw the tabby cat. The pair were born to be at odds with each other, and they would fight whenever they met. The tabby stood in front of Lin Gantang, not letting Ximi get close. Lin Gantang¡¯s head hurt when she thought of Wen Yanqing¡¯s words about the tabby cat being jealous. Beside them, Sweet Wine, Joy and Vitamin E were licking their paws and watching from afar. ¡®Work¡¯ was all but forgotten, and Lin Gantang¡¯s headache was getting worse. In the end, the most obedient one was actually ckie. As expected of the divine beast that guarded the house, it squatted steadily without moving an inch. Its bronze eyes were calm andposed, and nothing in the world was enough to make it lose its color. Lin Gantang suspected that it could cultivate and ascend if given some time. No matter who she hugged, a cat would get angry. Lin Gantang decided not to love anyone to avoid another battle. Even so, the tabby cat continued to follow her from a distance. Not only cats, but when people came to ask questions, it would look at her with its round eyes and start wagging its tail impatiently. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. Could it be that it was a spy secretly trained by Wen Yanqing? Lin Gantang started work, but no matter where she went, she could feel a faint gaze on her. Lin Gantang thought it was the tabby cat. However, not long after, she suddenly heard a scream from behind the bookshelf and saw the tabby cat¡¯s figure fleeing. Lin Gantang hurried over. The person behind was actually Feng Yangyang. Her face was ashen as she clutched the back of her hand that had been scratched by the tabby cat. The cat had left rather deep scratches ¨C there were three scratch marks. The deepest one in the middle was already bleeding. ¡°I¡¯ll get something to disinfect your wound.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Feng Yangyang immediately stopped Lin Gantang. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Gantang frowned. Although the tabby loved to fight with Ximi, it had never scratched anyone before. Even if it was touched by a servant with whom it was not familiar, it would retract its sharp ws. Why did you scratch Feng Yangyang this time? Could it be that that gaze from before was hers? If she was acting sneakily, then it was no wonder that the tabby cat would make a move. However, she had to take responsibility for the trouble caused by her cat. ¡°It¡¯s already bleeding. Go and get a rabies shot after disinfecting it. I¡¯m sorry that my cat scratched you. I¡¯ll pay for the medical expenses andpensation.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Feng Yangyang rejected once more. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it and might have scared it, so it attacked me.¡± Seeing her determined tone, Lin Gantang gave up and sized Feng Yangyang up. Feng Yangyang¡¯s long ck hair had been permed, and her slightly pale lips were covered with a lightyer of lipstick. She was no longer wearing the same white skirt she always wore, and the loose light yellow sweater made her look more gentle. Looking at her outfit, Lin Gantang felt that she looked familiar. Feng Yangyang felt a little guilty under her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Goodbye.¡± Feng Yangyang walked out of the bookstore and turned to look at Lin Gantang¡¯s back, clenching her fists. Later, she found out that Lin Gantang owned the cat bookstore, and she also knew how stupid she had been when she had excitedly brought Gu Zhichuan over. She didn¡¯t like Lin Gantang, so she had her own ns foring to the bookstore. It didn¡¯t matter. Feng Yangyang gritted her teeth. As long as she achieved her goal, it didn¡¯t matter what method she used. Feng Yangyang walked to the center of Hejiang Square. The dry fountain in the square was rhythmically spraying water. The mist blew onto her face with the wind, making her feel cool. Feng Yangyang recalled the musical fountain that Gu Zhichuan had apanied her to look at after the surgery, and she was lost in her memories. When she turned around, someone was standing behind her. She looked up and saw the face of that person. The color drained from Feng Yangyang¡¯s face.. Chapter 253 - 253: It’s Not Love in Your Eyes. It’s Perseverance and Madness Chapter 253: It¡¯s Not Love in Your Eyes. It¡¯s Perseverance and Madness Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Shi Muzhen. Feng Yangyang was overwhelmed by fear. Her gaze shifted, and she took a few steps back. Shi Muzhen admired her pallid face. She really didn¡¯t know what Gu Zhichuan liked about her. She wasn¡¯t a stunning beauty. She was not even as good-looking as her. Her figure was not fantastic either, and she looked sickly. Did he like her pretentiousness? Like her soft and weakb*tchy look? ¡°How much money will it take for you to be willing to leave Gu Zhichuan?¡± Shi Muzhen asked. ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Yangyang was humiliated. ¡°Who are you to Zhichuan?¡± ¡°Do you want to know my name so that you canin to Gu Zhichuan?¡± Feng Yangyang still didn¡¯t know who she was. Shi Muzhen thought that she was stupid, and this also proved that Gu Zhichuan did not really care about Feng Yangyang. Otherwise, with the Gu family¡¯s ability, wouldn¡¯t they be able to find out who she was? In the past, Wen Yanqing rejected the coboration with her family¡¯s Shi Group because she said a few words about Lin Gantang at the Elegant Restaurant. However, when she injured Feng Yangyang to the point of her being hospitalized, Gu Zhichuan did not help Feng Yangyang seek justice. Whenpared, the depth of his feelings could be seen at a nce. Shi Muzhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little smug and a greater fighting spirit. ¡°You¡¯re clinging to Gu Zhichuan¡¯s side. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯re interested in his wealth and power? Or else? Are you going to tell me it¡¯s true love? What a joke!¡± ¡°This is the tragedy of you rich people, unlike me, who can love purely. Also, there¡¯s no need for you toment on my feelings.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s face tightened. ¡°No, women understand women. In your eyes, it¡¯s not love but perseverance and madness. Gu Zhichuan must have been fooled by you. You¡¯re really good at pretending.¡± Shi Muzhen approached her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who can pretend, right? You kept looking for me to chase me away from him. Do you like him?¡± Feng Yangyang raised her head, her hand moving away from her chin. The passers-by in the square gave Feng Yangyang courage. She was sure that she wouldn¡¯t dare to kidnap her. She retorted, ¡°If Zhichuan knew that you were the one who hurt me, do you think he would take a second look at a vicious person like you?¡± ¡°Then doesn¡¯t he just have not to know? Smart people don¡¯t get to the bottom of everything,¡± Shi Muzhen mocked. ¡°A businessman like Zhichuan will weigh the pros and the cons. He won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s face was slightly pale. She knew that the person in front of her was right. The current Gu Zhichuan would indeed not go all out for her. He refused to bring her back to the Gu residence even once. If he truly cared, as Wen Yanqing did about Lin Gantang, he would openly protect her and let everyone around him know that he was biased toward her. ¡°I hit the nail on the head, didn¡¯t I?¡± Shi Muzhenughed and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just take the money and go far away? The Gu family will not ept you. In the end, Mr. and Mrs. Gu will not relent for Gu Zhichuan as you think they would. You will end up with nothing.¡± ¡°As far as I know, Mrs. Gu did not approve of Gu Zhichuan marrying Lin Gantang, but they still held the wedding ceremony. Since it happened once, why can¡¯t it happen for me?¡± Feng Yangyang asked. Shi Muzhenughed as if she had heard a joke. She looked at her with disdain. ¡°How can youpare with Lin Gantang? With your health, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to carry on the family line.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying all this just to make me leave on my own.¡± Feng Yangyang saw through the sarcasm. ¡°Why did youe to me time and again instead of Zhichuan? Because you don¡¯t dare to. Because Zhichuan doesn¡¯t like you at all. That¡¯s why you used such a clumsy method to provoke me into giving you the spot.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°You wish,¡± Feng Yangyang said sarcastically. Shi Muzhen¡¯s face turned cold, and she suddenly acted up. She ruthlessly pushed her into the dry fountain with both hands.. Chapter 254 - 254: If You Do This Again, I’ll Call Your Parents Chapter 254: If You Do This Again, I¡¯ll Call Your Parents Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Yangyang suddenly fell back into the fountain. The cold water instantly soaked her clothes. The moment she fell, she clearly saw the madness and jealousy in the eyes of the person who pushed her. She was just as vicious as when she had kidnapped and taken her to a secluded ce. Feng Yangyang regretted it. She must have provoked a lunatic. She should have walked away without saying a word. By the time she got up drenched, Shi Muzhen was nowhere to be seen. She shivered from the cold and took out her phone to look for Gu Zhichuan. The call was made again and again, and everyone who passed by turned around to look at her. Feng Yangyang was embarrassed, and had nowhere to hide under the curious and puzzled gazes that lingered on her. Fortunately, Gu Zhichuan finally picked up her call. Feng Yangyang was about to cry. ¡°Brother Zhichuan,e and pick me up. I met that person again. She pushed me into the water¡­¡± ¡°Call the driver to pick you up. I¡¯m still in a meeting. I¡¯ll talk to you when I get back.¡± Gu Zhichuan hung up the phone in a hurry. Feng Yangyang stared nkly at her phone, her heart colder than her drenched body in the cold wind. Meanwhile. Lin Gantang was having a headache. The tabby cat having more and more of a personality as it grew. It was fine if it fought with Ximi, but if it continued to scratch people, she wouldn¡¯t dare to bring it to the bookstore in the future. She squatted in front of the tabby cat and lectured it. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fight or hurt anyone. If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll have to call your parents.¡± The tabby cat put its paws together and squatted upright, looking at her. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you its parent?¡± Qian Ruoxi burst intoughter. ¡°It¡¯s my boyfriend¡¯s cat,¡± corrected Lin Gantang. ¡°Why don¡¯t we first see why Big Mi caused injuries? There¡¯s surveince here,¡± Qian Ruoxi suggested. ¡°You reminded me.¡± Not only to observe the cat, but also what Feng Yangyang was up to. Lin Gantang sat in front of theputer and pulled the progress bar. She found that Feng Yangyang had entered the bookstore very early on and had been observing her through the cover of the bookshelves. Lin Gantang felt her hair stand on end. Why was she staring at her? However, Feng Yangyang didn¡¯t realize that she was also being followed by a tabby cat. The cat¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, and its body was in its hunting mode, following her quietly. In the surveince camera, Lin Gantang turned her head to look. Feng Yangyang was so startled that she retreated and hid. Her body brushed past the tabby. The tabby was so frightened that it stretched out its ws, jumped, and fled. ¡°The tabby cat is actually innocent, right? On the contrary, this customer¡¯s behavior is a little strange.¡± Qian Ruoxi pointed at the screen. ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°I noticed that too. I know this person. Leave it to me.¡± In the evening, Lin Gantang nned to eat something by herself. Just as she went out, she saw a Porsche parked in front of the shop. Gu Hejun was getting out of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Just in time.¡± He smiled when he saw Lin Gantang. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up my call? Your dad asked me to pick you up and have a meal together at the Elegant Restaurant.¡± Lin Gantang took out her phone. It was on silent mode and there were missed calls from her father and Gu Hejun. She switched it back to normal mode and asked, ¡°Why have dinner together out of the blue? We didn¡¯t make arrangements earlier.¡± Gu Hejun was helpless. ¡°My dad and your dad were originally together, but then they bumped into your brother and your sister-inw shopping. They decided on a whim to have dinner together, so they asked you along. I just got off work and was ordered to pick you up.¡± ¡°I have a car. You don¡¯t have to pick me up. If you guys can¡¯t find me, you can call the bookstore and ask. I¡¯m here all day,¡± Lin Gantang said seriously. Gu Hejun smiled helplessly. ¡°This is the gentlemanly demeanor of a man. How can I let you go alone?¡± ¡°So unnecessary.¡± Gu Hejunughed. ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 255 - 255:1 Can’t Bear It, I Usually Peel It For Him Chapter 255:1 Can¡¯t Bear It, I Usually Peel It For Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the private room of the Elegant Restaurant, both families had already arrived. Gu Hejun¡¯s mother, Lan Yue, was also there. She greeted Lin Gantang warmly when she saw her enter. The two families were very familiar with each other, although it had been a long time since they had sat together like this. Mr. Lin and Gu Liangdong were happily chatting, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Lin Gantang sat beside Jiang Tongtong, and Gu Hejun pulled out the seat beside Lin Gantang. Mr. Lin and Gu Liangdong arrived early and had already ordered the dishes ording to their families¡¯ preferences. ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°He¡¯s still has matters to settle for the next two days,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°After he¡¯s done, he¡¯lle over to y chess with you.¡± Mr. Lin chuckled and said okay. Jiang Tongtong picked up her teacup and drank some water. Lin Gantang saw the jade bracelet on her wrist and asked, ¡°Did you change your bracelet? It¡¯s nice. Is it Lantian jade?¡± ¡°Yes, Zhaonan gave it to me previously.¡± Jiang Tongtong red at Lin Zhaonan. ¡°Your brother actually asked me when I bought it. I¡¯m so angry.¡± Lin Gantang was amused and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Then he must not have noticed that you cut your hair short and changed your lipstick to a new color number right?¡± Jiang Tongtong pinched Lin Zhaonan¡¯s thigh. ¡°Look, you didn¡¯t even know the details that could have been discovered at a nce! You even asked me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Lin Zhaonan felt helpless, resigning himself to his fate and enduring his wife¡¯s temper. Cut her hair short? Was cutting waist-length hair by two centimeters called cutting it short? A new lipstick color number? If the red color was reduced by one color value, would it not be red? He gave Lin Gantang a warning re. The matter had already passed when they had left the house, so why was his sister so bad and deliberately reminding Jiang Tongtong? Lan Yue saw the little dispute between the siblings and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The rtionship between you siblings is so good.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± They disliked each other. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I only have Hejun.¡± Lan Yue said half-jokingly, ¡°We live close to each other. You guys were having fun at that time. I even thought that it would be great if Gantang grew up and married into my family. It¡¯s my Hejun¡¯s bad luck.¡± ¡°Hejun doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet?¡± Mr. Lin asked Lan Yue. ¡°No, his father and I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. He doesn¡¯t care about having a rtionship at all,¡± Lan Yueined. Mr. Lin chuckled. ¡°Hejun is around twenty-six? Still young; there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to have a grandchild,¡± Gu Liangdong interjected. ¡°Hejun¡¯s mother is jealous. How can she not be anxious?¡± Mr. Linughed out loud. After the waiter served the dishes, Gu Hejun picked up a piece of fish meat for Lin Gantang. Lin Zhaonan was about to peel prawns for Jiang Tongtong when he saw Gu Hejun¡¯s actions. He nced at him and Lin Gantang. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Gu Hejun asked. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s not as good as Yanqing¡¯s cooking,¡± Lin Gantangmented seriously after eating. Gu Hejun suddenly felt that the fish meat in front of him was no longer fragrant, so he withdrew his chopsticks that were about to pick it up. Lin Zhaonan suddenly felt relieved. He continued peeling. Lin Gantang finished eating the fish meat and turned around to see the prawns he had peeled. She silently moved her bowl closer, her eyes wide open. Lin Zhaonan put it into his wife¡¯s bowl without a second thought. Lin Gantang was disappointed. Her brother was not cute at all. Jiang Tongtong smiled and gave her the prawn. Lin Zhaonan peeled prawns for his wife and she gave them away. After spending such a long time peeling prawns, all of them ended up in Lin Gantang¡¯s stomach. Lin Gantang was still happily showing her heart to his wife in front of him? Lin Zhaonan endured until his veins were throbbing. He wiped his hands and stopped peeling. Gu Hejun saw that she liked to eat prawns, so he took on the task of peeling the shell. He smiled and asked, ¡°Will your boyfriend peel the prawns for you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear for him to.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°I usually peel it for him.¡± Gu Hejun thought to himself, ¡°D*mn!* Chapter 256 - 256: My Name Must Be Included Chapter 256: My Name Must Be Included Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, the matter was not over yet. After Lin Gantang stabbed him in the heart, she ced the half bowl of prawns he had peeled in front of Lin Zhaonan. ¡°You¡¯re so petty. I only ate two prawns from you. Here you go.¡± Lin Zhaonan nced at Gu Hejun and ate with a clear conscience. Hejun thought, ¡°My heart is blocked.¡± Mr. Lin and Gu Liangdong were clinking sses, chatting about what they had seen and heard in recent years. Lin Gantang was focused on eating, and when she felt it tasted good, she would use the serving chopsticks to pick some up to let Jiang Tongtong have a taste. Lin Zhaonan saw that the rtionship between the two sisters-inw was getting better and better. Suddenly, he felt a little ufortable. ¡°Eat it yourself. She¡¯s my wife. You don¡¯t have to take food for her.¡± Would Lin Gantang listen to him? Of course not. ¡°Those who have slept with me are considered mine. How can it be just your wife?¡± ¡°What else? Could she be your wife? Did Wen Yanqing agree?¡± Lin Zhaonan was amused. Jiang Tongtong covered her mouth and snickered. Lin Gantang felt that her brother was being unreasonable and ignored him. She secretly took a photo of the sweet and sour pork ribs and sent it to Wen Yanqing. ¡°This tastes pretty good. I¡¯ll learn how to cook it for you.¡± She put her phone back into her pocket after sending the message. Gu Hejun had a lot to say to Lin Gantang after he returned from abroad, but he had never found a good opportunity. There were too many people at the moment, and it was not suitable to speak in detail. So he said to Lin Gantang, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back after dinner. There are some things I want to chat with you about.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back with my brother.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°If you have something to say, say it now. Why are you being so coy?¡± Gu Hejun thought, ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I have no idea where to start.¡± Lin Gantang picked up a piece of pork rib and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you found a girlfriend yet?¡± she asked. ¡°Shall I introduce one to you?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Hejun gave up on himself. ¡°What do you like?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect him to agree. She immediately perked up. Gu Hejun nced at her vaguely. ¡°Someone like you.¡± ¡°There are plenty of people like me.¡± Lin Gantang felt that it was too easy. ¡°Wait a while. I¡¯ll talk to my friend first and see if she¡¯s willing to do this.¡± Gu Hejun facepalmed. ¡°Pfft.¡± Lin Zhaonan choked and started coughing. Lin Gantang raised her head and frowned. Her tone was filled with disdain. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re still so careless when eating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Zhaonan held back hisughter and took the water from Jiang Tongtong to soothe his throat. Wen Yanqing¡¯s message came in. Lin Gantang lowered her head to look at her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you when youe over. ¡°Which uncle is sitting opposite you?¡± The photo happened to capture Gu Liangdong¡¯s body. Lin Gantang said, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Gu. Dad was with him. The two families are having a meal together.¡± ¡°Gu Hejun is there too?¡± ¡°He¡¯s right next to me,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°At Elegant Restaurant? It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not free. Otherwise, I should go and see Uncle Gu. How about this, you pay the bill for me as a token of appreciation?¡± Lin Gantang replied ¡®alright¡¯. It was almost time for Lin Gantang to leave her seat to pay the bill in advance before leisurely returning to continue eating. When the two families were full, Mr. Gu called for the waiter, but Mr. Lin stopped him and said to let him treat them. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to see the polite exchange of ¡®I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it¡¯, ¡®no need, no need, let me¡¯. She took out a tissue to wipe her hands and calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Yanqing has already paid the bill. His membership has been pre-deposited. He said to treat Uncle and Dad.¡± Gu Hejun suddenly felt that the meat in his mouth was no longer fragrant. You¡¯re not here, but you¡¯re so d*mn annoying. Wen Yanqing thought, ¡°Although I¡¯m not there, my name must be included in this dinner..¡± Chapter 257 - 257: A Silent Retreat Is the Last Form of Dignity Chapter 257: A Silent Retreat Is the Last Form of Dignity Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they were leaving, Lin Gantang wanted to go with Jiang Tongtong. Gu Hejun followed her to the parking lot silently. His expression was hard to read. Finally, he called out to her. ¡°Gantang, I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Zhaonan took out his car keys and turned to Lin Gantang and Gu Hejun. ¡°Big Mi hasn¡¯t been brought back from the bookstore yet. Hejun, send her there.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take much time if you take me there before we go home,¡± Lin Gantang said in confusion. Lin Zhaonan felt that it was not easy for Wen Yanqing to catch up to someone as straightforward as Lin Gantang. He pinched Lin Gangtang¡¯s face. ¡°Be more careful. It¡¯s good to make things clear. Don¡¯t leave any regrets.¡± He said thest sentence to Gu Hejun. Gu Hejun nodded lightly at him. A baffled Lin Gantang was stuffed into Gu Hejun¡¯s car by her brother. She muttered, ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable.¡± ¡°Is Big Mi your new cat? I went to your house two days ago and didn¡¯t see any cats.¡± Gu Hejun started the engine and set off. ¡°It¡¯s Yanqing¡¯s cat.¡± Lin Gantang fastened her seatbelt. ¡°I¡¯ll take it home and take care of it for two days.¡± Gu Hejun sighed indiscernibly. ¡°Did you realize that eight out of ten sentences you said mentioned Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°Is that so? All the questions you asked are rted to him, right?¡± So she couldn¡¯t be med. ¡°I remember that you didn¡¯t like him in the past. Do you like him very much?¡± ¡°Yes, why else would I be with him?¡± There was a gentle light in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why him?¡± Gu Hejun smiled. ¡°After I broke up with Gu Zhichuan, I let go of my prejudice and got in touch with him again. I realized that he¡¯s quite nice. Besides, he likes me so much. It¡¯s veryfortable to be with him.¡± ¡°Do you like him more than you like Gu Zhichuan?¡± ¡°Gu Zhichuan can¡¯t bepared to him,¡± Lin Gantang replied without even needing to think. Gu Hejun¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, and an indescribable feeling welled up in his heart. In the past, she liked Gu Zhichuan so much that everyone knew about it and almost got married. Now, she was saying that Gu Zhichuan could not bepared with Wen Yanqing. He envied Wen Yanqing. When he liked Lin Gantang, Lin Gantang had liked Gu Zhichuan, so he did not disturb her. When he heard that she was getting married while he was overseas studying, he didn¡¯t want to attend the wedding banquet to give his blessings. Later on, he heard that she had run away from her marriage. However, he was at a critical juncture in his studies and wanted toe back afterpleting his MBA. However, during this period of time, she agreed to Wen Yanqing¡¯s confession. Gu Hejun thought that there were always some strange coincidences between him and Lin Gantang. Every time he didn¡¯t have the time to say anything, she would already have someone by her side. Wen Yanqing told Lin Gantang about his feelings, while he kept his in his heart, waiting for the right time and opportunity. In the end, when Lin Gantang was single, she had considered Wen Yanqing at the first opportunity. And she didn¡¯t even know that he had fallen in love with her. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Gu Hejun smiled and sighed. His eyes were filled with bitterness. ¡°Wen Yanqing is quite good. He cares a lot about you.¡± He sent Lin Gantang to the bookstore and turned his head to look at her exquisite profile for onest time. ¡°Are you serious about having a girlfriend introduced to you or are you joking?¡± Lin Gantang confirmed with him. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Gu Hejun smiled faintly. Lin Gantang gave him an OK sign and got out of the car with a smile. ¡°You can go first. My car is here. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Gu Hejun watched as she walked into the bookstore and picked up Wen Yanqing¡¯s cat, who was waiting for her at the door. Gu Hejun felt a lot of regret. Then he would not let her know. Withdrawing in silence was thest form of dignity he could give to these feelings of which nothing woulde out of.. Chapter 258 - 258: When Are You Giving Birth? Chapter 258: When Are You Giving Birth? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang slowly returned home. Jiang Tongtong was in the living room looking through the baby products she had bought that day while Lin Zhaonan was assembling a stroller. Lin Gantang put down the tabby cat in her arms and curiously picked up the beige clothes on the sofa. She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s so tiny. It¡¯s not even as big as my brother¡¯s head.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you use an adjective that¡¯s more apt?¡± ¡°So you guys went to buy something for the baby today. Brother, what are you assembling? You could have asked the shop owner to install it and send it over. It¡¯s so troublesome.¡± Lin Gantang went to Lin Zhaonan¡¯s side to pick up the instation manual and finally knew theplete picture of the baby stroller. ¡°What do you know? This is the joy of being a father,¡± Lin Zhaonan said in disdain. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you have children.¡± Lin Zhaonan looked at the tabby cat that had squeezed in and pushed it away. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon. What did Hejun talk to you about?¡± ¡°He asked a few questions about Yanqing and asked me to help him find a girlfriend.¡± Lin Gantang answered concisely and picked up the parts to help him assemble them. Seeing that she still didn¡¯t know anything, Lin Zhaonan could roughly guess Gu Hejun¡¯s choice. He said, ¡°His family background is not bad. He doesn¡¯tck a girlfriend. You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to introduce him.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Let him recuperate first. Don¡¯t stab him in the chest again. It¡¯s tragic enough. ¡°Alright, I think he¡¯s quite handsome and doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯llck a girlfriend,¡± Lin Gantang said indifferently. When Mr. Lin returned, he was holding the chessboard that he had lent to the Gu family. He saw the pile of things in the living room and rxed. It was a joyous asion to have children. Looking at these items used by children, he could not help but look forward to the birth of his grandchild. ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡± He picked up a small vest and waved it in front of Lin Gantang. ¡°Is it nice?¡± he asked. ¡°It looks good,¡± Lin Gantang answered casually. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Mr. Lin put the vest back on the sofa. ¡°When are you going to give birth to one?¡± Hmm? Hmmm? ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not married yet, am I?¡± Lin Gantang was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯re married or not?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°I¡¯m not even married yet, and you¡¯re already starting to rush me to give birth?¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. ¡°What are you so anxious about? Which parent isn¡¯t afraid that their daughter will suffer if she gets pregnant before marriage?¡± ¡°Bah, you, suffer? Yanqing hasn¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Mr. Lin sat down and ced the chessboard on the coffee table. ¡°I¡¯m waiting to finish making arrangements for your marriage with Yanqing so that I can go traveling. Your Uncle Gu and Aunt Lan next door have already prepared their ns for a trip around the world.¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t worry about it after the wedding?¡± Lin Gantang exposed him. ¡°I¡¯ve just started dating, and you¡¯re already pushing me to have children. If you want to rush someone, you should rush Brother to have a second child.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t rush him. Your brother is much more sensible than you, right, Lin Zhaonan?¡± Mr. Lin turned to look at his son. Lin Zhaonan was speechless. This was called not urging? He even called me by my full name. ¡°Dad, you want to travel? Very good. I¡¯ll help you book a ne ticket. How about the day after tomorrow? I¡¯ll find you a ce where it¡¯s spring all year round.¡± Lin Zhaonan took out his phone. ¡°I raised you guys for nothing.¡± You can¡¯t wait for me to leave? Mr. Lin sighed. He picked up the tabby cat and stroked it. ¡°Neither of you are as obedient as a cat.¡± Mr. Lin, who had picked the cat up, was thinking about the Ragdoll cat in the bookstore. He asked Gantang, ¡°The bookstore is closed for the new year. Do you want to bring the cats home? Bring them back. There¡¯s no one in the bookstore during the holidays. It¡¯s not convenient to run back and forth to take care of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Mr. Lin was displeased. ¡°How can you be biased? You¡¯ve already brought Big Mi home. I don¡¯t care. You have to bring me Sweet Wine and Joy..¡± Chapter 259 - 259: Meeting the Parents? Chapter 259: Meeting the Parents? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing finally got out of his busy schedule after a few consecutive days of work. After dealing with thest document. Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. He picked up his coat and stood up, instructing Yi Qian, ¡°The documents on the table have been approved. Get your subordinates to handle them. Also, your annual leave has been approved. You just have to make arrangements for the things at hand.¡± Yi Qian, who had worked overtime until his dark circles had be even darker, was instantly revived when he heard about his leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get it done right away.¡± Wen Yanqing asked the driver to drive to the Cat Bookstore. Mr. Chen had been Wen Yanqing¡¯s chauffeur for several years. He knew that he was going to look for Miss Lin the moment he heard the destination. He had been hired by Wen Yanqing after he returned to the Wen family and had not originally been working at the Wen family. Mr. Chen said, ¡°After I sent you homest night, I saw the Wen family¡¯s car parked not far away when I turned back. It seemed to be your father in the car. I wonder how long he stayed there.¡± Wen Yanqing did not see Wen Rendong looking for him the previous night. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. If he asks you about me, just tell him that I¡¯ll be back on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Sir, are you going home for the New Year?¡± Mr. Chen was very surprised. ¡°No, I¡¯m bringing Gantang for a visit.¡± Mr. Chen understood and smiled. ¡°Meeting the parents? Sir and Miss Lin are verypatible. Congrattions.¡± Mr. Chen was rather happy for Wen Yanqing. After all, he had seen his rtionship progress from the initial frustration and sadness to the current mutual love. It was rare and precious. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not married yet. It¡¯s still too early to congratte me.¡± ¡°Miss Lin likes you very much too. It¡¯ll happen sooner orter. Let me tell you in advance, haha.¡± There was a traffic light in front of him. Mr. Chen gradually slowed down. Under normal driving conditions, the rear of the car was suddenly hit with a bang. Mr. Chen frowned, looked in the rearview mirror, and braked. They were rear-ended by a white car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and deal with it.¡± Mr. Chen got out of the car. The damage to the car was not too serious ¨C the rear bumper was dented. A young woman came out of the car behind and apologized repeatedly. She was very sincere and guilty. Mr. Chen saw that she had a good attitude and didn¡¯t say anything harsh. However, he definitely felt ufortable being hit by a car for no reason. Besides, Mr. Wen was also in the car. He didn¡¯t know if his boss would question his driving skills since this had happened. The sry and benefits of this job were very good, and he valued it very much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The long-haired woman said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Do you think we can settle this privately? I¡¯llpensate you.¡± Mr. Chen pointed at the Maybach logo. ¡°It¡¯s nice of you to admit your mistake, but it¡¯s my boss¡¯ car. The repair fee will be high. Are you sure?¡± The young woman seemed to be a little hesitant. ¡°I¡­ Is your boss in the car? Do you think I can speak with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask my boss first.¡± Mr. Chen could not make the decision for Wen Yanqing. Unexpectedly, he had just opened the back door of the car and had yet to inform him of the details when the woman had already squeezed over and apologized repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir. I just got my driver¡¯s license, so¡­¡± She was a little embarrassed. She ran back to the car and took out a piece of paper. She wrote down her phone number with lipstick and handed it to him. ¡°I cane out with thepensation. This is my contact information. If you have any other questions, you can contact me directly. What¡¯s your ount number? Can I transfer the money to you directly through WeChat?¡± ¡°Tan Huiya?¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and looked at her. Tan Huiya was pleasantly surprised. Wen Yanqing actually knew her name? ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Mr. Wen?¡± She pretended to be surprised.. Chapter 260 - 260:1 Heard Little Brother’s Voice Chapter 260:1 Heard Little Brother¡¯s Voice Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know me, Mr. Wen. I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I¡¯m so lucky to be able to meet you today.¡± Tan Huiya tucked her hair behind her ears and revealed what she thought was the most perfect smile. ¡°It¡¯s not lucky for me that my car was hit. You¡¯ve wasted my time.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s indifferent reply made Tan Huiya¡¯s expression freeze. ¡°Sorry, sorry.¡± Tan Huiya put her hands together and said pitifully, ¡°I¡¯ll take full responsibility. Then¡­ How can Ipensate you? Can I add your contact information?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the surroundings outside and alighted from the car. He said to Mr. Chen, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the rest. It¡¯s not far from the bookstore. I¡¯ll go over.¡± ¡°Sir, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Take the insurance.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t even look at Tan Huiya. ¡°But whether it was intentional rear-ending or not, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to discuss it with the traffic police.¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s expression changed. Mr. Chen looked at Tan Huiya suspiciously, and with aplicated expression. ¡°Mr. Wen!¡± Tan Huiya was unwilling toe away empty-handed and quickly chased after him. Mr. Chen immediately stopped her. ¡°Hey, hey, where are you going? You have to be here when the insurancepanyes.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Tan Huiya went around him. Mr. Chen immediately stopped her. He was blind to think that this woman was sensible and had a good attitude. It turned out that she was scheming. No wonder she kept asking Mr. Wen for his contact information. ¡°You want to leave after hitting someone else¡¯s car?¡± Mr. Chen¡¯s tone was no longer as pleasant as before. ¡°Stop right there, don¡¯t even think about going anywhere!¡± Tan Huiya was stopped and could not move an inch. She watched helplessly as Wen Yanqing walked away and stomped her feet in anger. Seeing Tan Huiya, Wen Yanqing¡¯s originally calm expression turned cold. He thought that she had sent the anonymous email to clear the way for Yin He, but he did not expect that she might have other intentions. He looked for Yi Qian. ¡°How¡¯s the progress of the matter I asked you to contact CEO Feng about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already being handled.¡± ¡°Tell him not to mind the Yin family. Shengfang can give whatever the Yin family can give, or even more.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell CEO Feng the truth, but after the details are finalized ¨C it¡¯ll be discussed after the year-end at the earliest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Wen Yanqing kept his phone away. Just take it that he¡¯s being kind and letting some people enjoy their New Year. He could afford to wait. Cat Bookstore. Lin Gantang¡¯s phone was on the stand, and she was currently broadcasting live. Many people hadmented on and thanked her for the choctes that she had sent out previously. Lin Gantang grabbed Joy, who was trying to snatch Vitamin E¡¯s jerky, and said to the audience, ¡°The bookstore will hold a reader exchange meeting in two days. After the exchange meeting, it will be almost the New Year. The bookstore will be closed at that time. The cats wille home with me. Everyone will only be able to see them after the New Year.¡± Tomato Eats Eggs: ¡°What? Can¡¯t see them? Are you saying that you won¡¯t shoot videos or do live broadcasts?¡± Bubble Milk Tea: ¡°Hahaha, you actually want to ask her how much money she has in her pocket to dare be so arrogant and not do her job properly, right?¡± Lin Gantang saw the reply and said, ¡°Cats need to take a break too. Aren¡¯t they tired after working for half a year?¡± Hey, Xiu Er: ¡°*Dog head* Is it you or them who want to have a holiday? You¡¯re the one who¡¯s tired, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°It¡¯s the same. We¡¯re all tired.¡± Summer: ¡°See, she¡¯s the one who¡¯szy.¡± At this moment, Lin Gantang heard Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice. ¡°Tangtang.¡± Lin Gantang lifted her head and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s figure. She was delighted and immediately ran over. The messages on the phone screen increased. ¡°Where did the host go?¡± ¡°I heard Little Brother¡¯s voice! Super cool!¡± Chapter 261 - 261: Wife, Are You Hungry? Chapter 261: Wife, Are You Hungry? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Quick, let me have a look. We¡¯re not outsiders, so don¡¯t be so formal. *Watching the show*¡± ¡°I heard ¡®Tangtang¡¯. Which candy? The sweet type?¡± Nine-year-old conquering thend: ¡°My wife¡¯s name is so sweet.¡± Tangtang¡¯s daddy: ¡°It¡¯s this ¡®Tang¡¯.¡± Salted fish flipping over: ¡°Brother above, you changed your nickname so quickly.¡± Lin Gantang brought Wen Yanqing over and gestured at him to shush. ¡°It¡¯s a live broadcast,¡± she said softly. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait a moment. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Lin Gantang pulled him over to have a seat and patted the snow off his hair. ¡°It¡¯s snowing outside? I didn¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°It just snowed. It¡¯s a light snow. Just pat it off.¡± ¡°Let me help you wipe it off. It¡¯s a little melted.¡± There was no towel. Lin Gantang left to get some dry tissues. She said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Just let the cats do the live broadcast.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded obediently and sat in front of the phone to read thements scrolling by. Nine-year-old conquering thend: ¡°I can hear faint voices. Is there anything that can escape a rich yer like me?¡± Then, he sent a bunch of gifts on the screen. Wen Yanqing looked at his ID and saw that he was still ranked first. Nine-year-old conquering the world: ¡°Where did my wife go? Come back quickly.¡± Wen Yanqing stretched out his hand and tapped a few times before kicking the top ranker out of the live broadcast room with a calm expression. ¡°!!¡± The screen was filled with shock symbols. Mining King: ¡°Who did it?¡± Stranded: ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked him. He¡¯s fighting with me for my wife.¡± Just as he finished speaking- ¡°¡®Stranded¡¯ has been kicked out of the live broadcast room.¡± Tomato Eats Eggs: ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. I understand now. You can¡¯t call her your wife.¡± Tangtang¡¯s daddy: ¡°Do you think just anyone can be my son-inw?¡± When Lin Gantang returned, she saw a group of people leavingments at lightning speed. There were all kinds ofments, and long and short sentences of various colors shed by. She couldn¡¯t even read them. Lin Gantang was puzzled. She turned around and asked Wen Yanqing quietly, ¡°Did you say something just now?¡± It was so lively, just like the New Year. Wen Yanqing shook his head honestly. He wasn¡¯t lying. He really didn¡¯t say anything just now. Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Were the cats seen fighting while I wasn¡¯t around?¡± Lin Gantang did not suspect him and stuffed the tissue into his hands to continue the live broadcast. Wen Yanqing held the tissue and did not move. He allowed his hair to be wet as he looked at Lin Gantang quietly. She didn¡¯t even help him dry his hair. It had only been a few days, and she didn¡¯t care about him anymore? He stood up. Then, a man¡¯s hand suddenly appeared on the screen. His fair and slender fingers easily picked up the scruff of the tabby¡¯s neck. The usually arrogant tabby actually obediently gave in and was taken away without resistance. In that instant, the screen became lively again. jie3800257: ¡°There¡¯s a man in sister¡¯s livestream! This hand! I can do it again!¡± Cleansing sun: ¡°You only saw his hands? I was more interested in his watch, but it was too fast to see it clearly.¡± There¡¯s fish in the North Sea: ¡°Who is the one who is holding the tabby¡¯s fate by the neck?¡± Seeing so many people asking questions, Lin Gantang exined, ¡°He¡¯s the tabby¡¯s owner.¡± ¡°Let him say a few words? Oh no, I can¡¯t afford his appearance fee.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going offline. The next live broadcast will be after the New Year. Short video? If you want, I can film the cats¡¯ daily lives in my house.¡± Lin Gantang exited the livestream and turned around to see Wen Yanqing sitting on the chair with the tabby in his arms. The tabby lookedzily around, and he looked rxed and tired as well. ¡°Wife, are you hungry?¡± he saidzily. W¡­Wife? Lin Gantang almost dropped her phone.. Chapter 262 - 262: Continue, Why Did You Stop? Chapter 262: Continue, Why Did You Stop? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Come here.¡± Wen Yanqing called out to her. ¡°What are you shouting for?¡± Lin Gantang went over, her face ming. ¡°Can¡¯t I? Then what should I call you, Little Litang?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled affectionately. When the words ¡®Little Litang¡¯ came out of his mouth, it was filled with endless affection and joy. Lin Gantang instantly recalled his passionate murmurs when they were intimate. She blushed as her heart pounded. She hurriedly shifted her gaze away, not daring to look into his loving eyes. She changed the subject. ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t dry my hair.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Lin Gantang had a look, and pulled the tissue from his hand angrily. ¡°If you take a little longer to shout, it¡¯ll be dry by then.¡± Wen Yanqing narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the gentle touch of her fingertips as they ran through his hair. When Lin Gantang was done drying andbing his hair for him, Wen Yanqing looked up at her. She bent over slightly, her eyes upied by his figure. The thin pearl ne that slipped out of her clothes swayed gently, blocking the faint view of her chest. Lin Gantang retracted her hand and saw his Adam¡¯s apple protruding even more clearly after he raised his head. Lin Gantang was attracted and unknowingly ced her hand on it. Wen Yanqing swallowed and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down between her fingers. How raw. Gosh. Lin Gantang shrank back as if she had been scalded. Wen Yanqing chuckled. He hooked his arm around her slender neck and kissed her. Lin Gantang hurriedly supported herself on his shoulder to stabilize herself. ¡°You still like it when I call you Little Litang, right?¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her tender red lips, again and again. His soft and sexy voice was mesmerizing. ¡°Someone ising in a while.¡± Lin Gantang was a little impatient and wanted to get up. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you kiss me.¡± Wen Yanqing lovingly sniffed the fragrance on her neck and touched her lips gently as if he was bewitched, lingering on for a long time. Lin Gantang pushed him further away. Wen Yanqing was too strong for her to escape, so she pecked him on the cheek a few times. Wen Yanqing still did not let go, his gaze staying on her, unable to escape. It went without saying where he wanted her to kiss. Lin Gantang lowered her head and was about to move when she saw the tabby cat squatting beside them. Its paws were joined together and its head was tilted. Its round golden eyes were staring curiously at them. ¡°Meow?¡± The tabby saw Lin Gantang looking at it and meowed. It seemed to be saying ¡®continue, why did you stop?¡¯. Lin Gantang suddenly couldn¡¯t continue kissing. At this moment, the door of the shop was opened. Qian Ruoxi pushed the door open and entered. She saw her boss pressing her boyfriend down and ¡®doing as she pleased¡¯. She immediately retreated. ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± Lin Gantang blushed. ¡°Come back here!¡± She red at Wen Yanqing and refused to kiss him anymore. Wen Yanqing pursed his lips into a smile and pulled her into a strong embrace before letting go of her. Qian Ruoxi, who had been called back, walked close to the wall, not wanting to see something she shouldn¡¯t. Lin Gantang stomped her feet in anger and punched his arm a few times before ignoring him. Wen Yanqing chuckled. Wen Yanqing did not tease her anymore. He picked up a book and sat quietly at a table by the window. Outside, people wereing and going, but the bookstore was quiet and peaceful. The guests entered one after another. While Lin Gantang was busy, she did not forget to look in Wen Yanqing¡¯s direction, always inadvertently looking for his figure. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze became gentler and gentler, like a pool of gentle clear water that was blown by the spring breeze in Jiangnan. Silently, she, who was walking in front, would stop and turn around to look for him. Finally, he was no longer waiting alone all these years, unable to wait for her to turn around, unable to wait for her to turn back. Wen Yanqing¡¯s previously gloomy eyes were infused with light and fire. However, no matter how colorful the world was, only her figure was reflected.. Chapter 263 - 263: Then Let Him Give Up Chapter 263: Then Let Him Give Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the evening, Wen Yanqing went to have dinner with Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang suddenly wanted to eat spicy food, so Wen Yanqing ordered a few spicy dishes. It was so spicy that Lin Gantang teared up, but she refused to stop until she was satisfied. ¡°Alright, eat it next time. Otherwise, the spiciness will make your stomach ufortable.¡± Lin Gantang rarely ate such spicy food. Wen Yanqing was worried that she would not be able to take it, so he could not help but pass her some water. ¡°Let¡¯s watch a movieter. Shi Jun has seen the new movie and said that it¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°He¡¯s with Qin Jiayao?¡± Lin Gantang gulped down half a ss of water. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a while. Qin Jiayao took care of Shi Jun while he was recuperating,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Being together day and night, plus Shi Jun¡¯s unforgettable feelings for Qin Jiayao, it was not surprising that the two of them got back together. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll deal with the rest after the New Year.¡± Lin Gantang was very happy. ¡°Come to my house some other day. My dad has been talking about you for a long time. But not tonight. It¡¯ll be quitete after the movie. My dad should be resting by then.¡± They went to the cinema after dinner. He led Lin Gantang while she pointed at the Ferris wheel in the distance with her other hand. She smiled and said that she would like to ride it again when they were free. Wen Yanqing looked at her dimples and agreed, sweetness flowing silently between the two of them. Feng Yangyang, who was in the crowd, clenched her bag tightly. Her fingertips turned white as ideas flew through her mind one after another. Since Gu Zhichuan could not let go of Lin Gantang, she would just let Gu Zhichuan give up. The tender affection between Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang would be enough to make him restrain his thoughts, right? Feng Yangyang looked at their interlocking fingers and dialed Gu Zhichuan¡¯s number, coaxing him out of the office. Gu Zhichuan was weary of Feng Yangyang¡¯s exaggerations and using her health as an excuse to get him to meet her. After their rtionship grew colder, Gu Zhichuan felt that it was a good thing to go out at this time. He wanted to make things clear and stop having any unnecessary entanglements. After he was done with his business, he was stunned when he saw the address of Hejiang Square that Feng Yangyang had sent him because Lin Gantang¡¯s bookstore was nearby. He came veryte, and Feng Yangyang waited alone outside the square, lonely and deste. However, the moment she saw Gu Zhichuan, Feng Yangyang was in high spirits and ran towards him. Gu Zhichuan stood half a step away from her. He retracted his hand from hers. ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been with me for a long time. Today is my birthday. Can you apany me for a night?¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at her pleading expression. He did not agree, nor did he disagree. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ll give you a gift. What do you like?¡± Feng Yangyang heart ached. When she was together with him, he couldn¡¯t remember any memorable days, let alone birthdays. The only thing he remembered was Ruan Ning¡¯s death anniversary. She wondered if he remembered Lin Gantang¡¯s birthday when they had been together. Feng Yangyang couldn¡¯t help butpare herself to Lin Gantang. She knew that she was jealous. She hid her negative emotions with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want any gifts. If you insist on giving me a present, you can give me cotton candy.¡± A couple passed by. The girl was happily holding a pure-white cotton candy, and the cotton candy seller was not far away. Gu Zhichuan was silent for a moment before he went over to buy the candy for her. Feng Yangyang joyfully took it. ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, so I bought myself a birthday present. Look at my new earrings. Do they look good?¡± There was a small and round pearl hanging from her earlobe, swaying with her movements. It was only then that Gu Zhichuan noticed her outfit, and he seemed to have seen another person.. Chapter 264 - 264: Let’s Breakup Chapter 264: Let¡¯s Breakup Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, this time, his gaze did not linger like before. He frowned and said icily, ¡°Pearls don¡¯t suit you.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Take it off,¡± Gu Zhichuan said indifferently. Feng Yangyang bit her lips hard, ruining her meticulously applied lip makeup. She hid all her emotions that she shouldn¡¯t have revealed, but her fake smile remained on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll take it off when I get back. I don¡¯t have any other earrings to swap it with.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Zhichuan was not in the mood to carry on standing there with her. Feng Yangyang looked at the time, and then at the entrance of the cinema. She was unwilling to give up this opportunity. She held Gu Zhichuan back and stammered, ¡°For this year¡¯s Spring Festival¡­can you bring me back to your house to see your parents?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s frown deepened. Feng Yangyang didn¡¯t understand what he meant when he said that it was unnecessary. She exined, ¡°We¡¯ve been together for quite some time. I just wanted to go over and say Happy New Year to Uncle. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Gu Zhichuan was silent. The more silent it was, the more anxious Feng Yangyang became. For some reason, she suddenly felt uneasy. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been with you for some time. That¡¯s why I know very well that I don¡¯t like you,¡± Gu Zhichuan said calmly with his hands in his pockets. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t continue to hold you back. ¡°Let¡¯s break up.¡± He met her eyes lightly. Feng Yangyang¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You said that Ruan Ning¡¯s heart was controlling you and made you fall in love with me, but I didn¡¯t feel it.¡± Gu Zhichuan lit a cigarette and said, ¡°All of Ruan Ning has already gone with her. I shouldn¡¯t be looking for her in you. Go and look for someone who truly loves you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Feng Yangyang sobbed. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the house in Grampian Garden; take it as my way ofpensating you.¡± Gu Zhichuan exhaled some smoke, his expression cold. ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of my mother for what she said before.¡± ¡°Then what about me? That woman hasn¡¯t been found yet. She¡¯ll kill me if I¡¯m alone!¡± Feng Yangyang was hurt by the coldness in his eyes. Tears gathered and she was on the verge of copsing. ¡°Previously you came back and said that that person liked me, and hence did those actions. You¡¯ll be safer if you leave me, won¡¯t you?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. Feng Yangyang had no words and kept shaking her head. More and more people gathered in the square; the movie had ended. Gu Zhichuan recalled how Lin Gantang used to pester him to watch a movie together, but he always refused. Now that he thought about it, he felt that it was a pity. Otherwise, why would he recall it? He couldn¡¯t remember when that was. It seemed to be a long time ago, but yet also didn¡¯t seem to have been that long ago. Couples walked past him and Gu Zhichuan saw Lin Gantang. He moved his feet and walked forward. However, he saw Wen Yanqing following behind her. Gu Zhichuan stopped what he was doing and watched her buy cotton candy from a distance. She lifted it affectionately and fed it to Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing looked at her lovingly. The two of them were so intimate that no one could get in the way. ¡°It¡¯s better than the one at Food Street.¡± Lin Gantang held his hand in satisfaction and did not notice the gaze that was fixed on her. However, Wen Yanqing was very sharp. He was extremely familiar with Gu Zhichuan¡¯s figure because he had watched Lin Gantang chase after Gu Zhichuan countless times. Unable to approach, unable to have her. This man had once made him envious and jealous to the point of going crazy. However, it was different now. Wen Yanqing held Lin Gantang in his arms and lowered his head to kiss the sweet strands that were stuck to the corner of her lips. He could not even be bothered to look at Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan snapped the cigarette between his fingers.. Chapter 265 - 265: Climb, What Does It Have to Do With Me If You Don’t Chapter 265: Climb, What Does It Have to Do With Me If You Don¡¯t Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Yangyang allowed Gu Zhichuan to see Lin Gantang being intimate with someone else, but Gu Zhichuan had broken up with her. She did not know why she had asked him out today. She might as well not ask him out. Even if Gu Zhichuan was cold, she was at least still his girlfriend. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze on Lin Gantang made Feng Yangyang¡¯s heart feel like it was being pierced by needles. No matter what, she couldn¡¯tpare to her, was that it? ¡°Are you really that heartless?¡± Feng Yangyang whispered with tears in her eyes. Gu Zhichuan took out another cigarette and lit it up. The smoke covered half of his face, but it could not hide his cold and distant aura. ¡°You can move out. All the things in Grampian Garden are here. Pack up and I¡¯ll get the driver to send you there.¡± Feng Yangyang took a deep breath and held back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes. His gaze was no longer on her. Who was she crying for? ¡°Let me take the cats in the vi,¡± she said in the end. Gu Zhichuan lowered his gaze. The cigarette made his voice slightly hoarse. ¡°No, that¡¯s my cat.¡± It was the cat that Lin Gantang had wanted to raise. As the New Year approached, the malls began to put up decorations. From time to time, people could be seen dragging their heavy luggage out of the bustling city and returning to the hometown they missed. The cat bookstore sessfully held a readers¡¯ exchange meeting. Lin Gantang took some time to call Lin Zhaonan and asked if he had time. Lin Zhaonan was very surprised that she would look for him at this time. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at home,¡± he said. ¡°Coincidentally, I bought you a gift. It¡¯s almost about to be delivered. You can receive and install it,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°What gift?¡± Lin Zhaonan raised his eyebrows. It was rare for Lin Gantang to prepare a gift for him. ¡°A gift that can make you sweat profusely,¡± Lin Gantang said mysteriously. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Zhaonan couldn¡¯t imagine what she was talking about, especially with Lin Gantang¡¯s ¡®hehe¡¯ at the end ¨C it sessfully made him deviate in a certain direction. Lin Zhaonan was speechless. It couldn¡¯t be, right? It was not impossible. Previously, she had even brought Jiang Tongtong to buy lingerie, d*mn it! Until Lin Zhaonan received arge express delivery from the courierpany and fell silent. What sort of item needed such a big box? He asked someone to move the things into the living room. Jiang Tongtong heard themotion and came out of the room to ask, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Gantang bought it.¡± Jiang Tongtong supported her waist as she slowly walked down the stairs. She watched Lin Zhaonan open the package to reveal the contents. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Cat tree?¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s forehead twitched. This was the gift from Lin Gantang? ¡°Hurry and fix it up.¡± His wife was urging him. Lin Zhaonan resigned himself to his fate and began to assemble the cat tree piece by piece. It was as tall as a person and was so heavy and troublesome that he was covered in sweat. Lin Gantang really knew how to pick the time. She only returned after he was done setting it up. She was carrying two cats. When he entered the door and saw the cat tree, she eximed ¡®wow¡¯. ¡°Is this the gift you were talking about?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked with a dark expression. ¡°Yeah, so? Did it make you sweat profusely?¡± Lin Gantang smiled sweetly. Lin Zhaonan wanted to beat his annoying sister to death. The veins on his forehead popped out. ¡°Is this for me?¡± This is for your cats, right?¡± Lin Gantang put down the cats in her arms, and Sweet Wine and Joy immediately jumped onto the cat tree. Her limpid eyes were filled with innocence. ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m giving it to you. Go ahead and climb. What does it have to do with me if you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Jiang Tongtong burst intoughter. Lin Zhaonan thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m so angry. She¡¯s always scamming her brother..¡± Chapter 266 - 266: Still Far Away Chapter 266: Still Far Away Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang brought the cats back one after another and gave red envelopes to the employees in the shop. They went home for the holiday to celebrate the Spring Festival. The cats adapted well at home. Wen Yanqing had brought the tabby home; Jiang Tongtong was overjoyed to see so many cats every day. The household was peaceful and joyful. Lin Gantang thought of Che Qin, who was alone, and bought a pile of items to visit her. Che Qin¡¯s rental house was calm and quiet. When Lin Gantang arrived, she was drawing, and the hems of her clothes and the back of her hands were stained with paint. She was in a good state of mind and was delighted to see Lin Gantang. ¡°You¡¯re here so soon?¡± ¡°Yes, I brought you new paint and drawing paper. There¡¯s also some food. I¡¯ve tasted it before, and it tastes pretty good.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and passed the items to her. ¡°Sorry to trouble you again. I can go out and buy it myself.¡± Che Qin was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m done at the bookstore, so I wanted toe over and chat with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even New Year¡¯s Eve yet, and you¡¯re already on vacation?¡± Che Qin was surprised. Lin Gantang shrugged indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m moved to see such a casual and easy-going boss like you. You¡¯re really not afraid of losing money. The rent for that area is quite high, right?¡± Che Qin smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t lose anything. I earned a little this year. Perhaps I don¡¯t have any great ambitions and don¡¯t want to tire myself out,¡± Lin Gantang said nonchntly. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not easy all year round. Let the employees go home early to have their reunion.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me envious. The boss of my training ss used to want me to work overtime every day, and the overtime pay was low.¡± Che Qin couldn¡¯t help butin. When Che Qin first came into contact with Zhang Rongqing¡¯s circle, she used to be very envious of those rich people. Now, after a long time, she had be more open-minded. If she had the ability, she would be rich herself, or marry a rich person. She could have it rightfully. She could not be envious of other people¡¯s things. Especially since Lin Gantang had helped her time and time again, she was grateful and did not have any thoughts that she should not have. Lin Gantang saw manypleted paintings in the room. They were colorful and eye-catching. She praised, ¡°They¡¯re so beautiful. Are these all oil paintings?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been practicing oil painting recently.¡± When talking about what she was good at, Che Qin¡¯s mood greatly rxed. ¡°It¡¯s not that good. They¡¯re all paintings I did for practice. They¡¯re still far from others¡¯ standards.¡± ¡°I think this one is very good.¡± Lin Gantang admired the sunflowers on the easel. The sunflowers in the painting were either buds or in full bloom and came in all shapes and sizes. The golden petals gave people a warm feeling. The thick strokes gave the painting a sculptural feeling. The dazzling yellow color filled the entire painting. It was gorgeous and colorful, yet harmonious and delicate. It was as if it was not just a nt, but a living being with a soul and passion, giving off a bright and strong feeling of hope. Lin Gantang thought to herself that Che Qin must also be a person who was motivated and passionate about life. Otherwise, how could her paintings be so beautiful? Lin Gantang had checked with Che Qin¡¯s attending doctor two days ago ¨C the doctor said that she had a strong desire to quit her drug addiction and that she had done very well in all the areas that required treatment. The doctor was very sure of Che Qin. He felt that her will was stronger than many people who were also addicted to drugs, and he believed that she was not far frompletely quitting. Lin Gantang looked at the paintings in the room and Che Qin¡¯s sparkling eyes and felt that it was a pity. If she hadn¡¯t grown up in such an environment and met someone like Zhang Rongqing, perhaps Che Qin¡¯s future would have been even brighter. ¡°Have you ever thought of selling your paintings?¡± Lin Gantang asked, pointing at the sunflower.. Chapter 267 - 267: Love Brother Chapter 267: Love Brother Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. Who would be interested in someone whose standards are like mine?¡± Che Qin said unconfidently. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. I think you should continue practicing,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. ¡°Maybe one day you can hold your own art exhibition.¡± Lin Gantang really liked the sunflowers and wanted to buy them, but Che Qin didn¡¯t want her to pay and gave it to her. Lin Gantang declined her offer. ¡°Painting is expensive. If you really want to go down this path, you¡¯ll have plenty of ways to spend in the future.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t take her painting for nothing. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t purposely give you more. I¡¯ll pay ording to the market price. Don¡¯t belittle yourself. Perhaps your talent is here?¡± Talent? Che Qin was stunned. She had been following the path set by her father, including painting. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Che Qin said dejectedly, ¡°Painting costs a lot of money. I don¡¯t have a source of ie. I can¡¯t keep going. My dad, he¡­is more realistic. He¡¯s more inclined to let me get married than to let me waste my time on painting to make my own achievements.¡± ¡°I understand. If you really want to continue, you can find a local gallery to coborate with and let them buy your work at an appropriate price. Of course that¡¯s still a long way off,¡± Lin Gantangforted her. ¡°Think about it carefully. This is your life.¡± Che Qin was touched. It was still early when Lin Gantang returned home from Che Qin¡¯s ce. When she entered the house, she saw Mr. Lin worrying about the rose nts in the small garden. The roses in the small garden had been nted many years ago, and the gardener took great care of them. Every year, the flowers bloomed brilliantly. At this time, the branches and leaves were a little withered, but they were still in good condition. So what was her father worried about? Mr. Lin saw Lin Gantang and immediately waved at her. ¡°Look, these rose branches are full of thorns. Why don¡¯t we rece them all? What if the babyes to the garden to y in the future and gets pricked?¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. ¡°You can even choke when you eat. So the baby doesn¡¯t need to eat in the future?¡± ¡°Hey, what kind of analogy is that? You don¡¯t care because it¡¯s not your baby. I wasted my time asking you.¡± Mr. Lin muttered, ¡°With your bad temper, don¡¯t even think about raising a child in the future. I¡¯ll ask Yanqing to worry more.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. You¡¯re thinking too far ahead. Lin Gantang was helpless. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to rece them. I just want to say that a child won¡¯te close to a thorn after it¡¯s been pricked once, since it knows it¡¯s dangerous. If you¡¯re really worried, then nt something else. If you want to change the things in your own house, then why hesitate?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Yanqing was quite happy picking flowers for you? If we rece it, there won¡¯t be any roses for him to pick,¡± Mr. Lin nagged. Good heavens, so Wen Yanqing¡¯s status not only surpassed hers and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s, but could also bepared to the eldest grandson that Mr. Lin yearned for day and night? Amazing. ¡°You can just give him a rose manor,¡± Lin Gantangined. She entered the house and put the painting down. She poured herself a ss of water and saw that Mr. Lin had followed her in and was looking at the sunflower painting. ¡°Whose work? It¡¯s quite nice.¡± ¡°A friend. I think it looks pretty good too. I¡¯m going to hang it in my room,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin sat on the sofa with Sweet Wine in his arms. ¡°The New Year¡¯s goods at home are not ready yet. When you have time, buy everything. I¡¯ve asked Auntie Zhang, Butler Lu, and the servants to go back for the New Year.¡± Mr. Lin rubbed his hands after he finished speaking. His eyes were filled with excitement and he was in high spirits. ¡°Let me handle the reunion dinner on New Year¡¯s Eve this year. I¡¯ll show you guys what I¡¯m capable of!¡± Lin Gantang paused for a moment, then silently took out her phone to contact Wen Yanqing. ¡°Brother, where are we going to eat on New Year¡¯s Eve? My dad doesn¡¯t want me to live past this year..¡± Chapter 268 - 268: Calling Her Hubby Chapter 268: Calling Her Hubby Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin didn¡¯t like hearing this. How dare she doubt his cooking skills? Mr. Lin did not know that she was calling Wen Yanqing. ¡°What brother? Your brother¡¯s cooking is worse than mine.¡± Mr. Lin snorted. He walked back to the study with his hands behind his back and shouted energetically, ¡°Ask your brother to go shopping with you. Don¡¯t even think about cking off!¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Alright, her lover brother had heard it. Half an hour after Lin Gantang left, Lin Zhaonan returned. He had just put down his car keys and loosened his tie when he saw Mr. Lining downstairs with a chess manual in his hand and staring at him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mr. Lin asked when he saw him. ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to apany Gantang to buy things? Where do you think you should be?¡± Mr. Lin almost threw the chess manual at him. ¡°I can¡¯t control you anymore, is that it? I told you to do something and you¡¯re cking off?¡± Lin Zhaonan was confused. Wait, what was it? Who can tell me what happened this time? He did not understand this family at all! In the supermarket. The dignified CEO of Shengfang put down his documents obediently and pushed Lin Gantang¡¯s shopping cart after Lin Mingzhuo hollered at him. Lin Gantang walked in front, a spring in her steps. Her voice was cheerful as she said, ¡°Hurry up and go back after you¡¯re done here. You¡¯re too much. You came out without finishing your serious work. We could have bought itter.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her long ponytail that swayed with her steps. He smiled gently and said, ¡°What we¡¯re doing now is serious. My subordinates can handle the documents in the office.¡± ¡°Do we need to buy so many things for the New Year? No wonder he asked my brother to help.¡± Lin Gantang took out the list her father had given her. ¡°Is this your first time buying New Year goods?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled as he took the list and read it from the beginning. ¡°I bought it with my mother when I was young. After I grew up, we usually asked the servants to help prepare it when my family¡¯s conditions improved.¡± After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she suddenly realized, ¡°Is my dad trying to trick me? In previous years, Auntie Zhang and the others had already prepared it by this time!¡± Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°You have to buy them yourself to have a festive atmosphere. Have you prepared the couplets at home?¡± ¡°My dad knows how to write Spring Festival couplets. Oh gosh, where can I buy the paper for the Spring Festival couplets?¡± Lin Gantang stomped her feet in anger. ¡°My dad didn¡¯t say anything before I left. He won¡¯t really me me for everything, will he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. Call out to me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Wen Yanqing was very calm. Call out to him? ¡°Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang tried to call out. ¡°Yes, call me bro.¡± Easily done. ¡°Bro!¡± Lin Gantang called out. ¡°It¡¯s Brother.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Call me Baby.¡± ¡°Baby.¡± ¡°Call me hubby,¡± replied Wen Yanqing. ¡°Hub¡­¡± Lin Gantang suddenly reacted. Her face turned warm as she punched him in embarrassment. ¡°You tricked me, didn¡¯t you!¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her into his arms and kissed her without restraint. He smiled and his dimples were very charming. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± ¡°Let go, let go. It¡¯s a public ce.¡± Lin Gantang tugged at his arm that was wrapped around her waist. Wen Yanqing took the opportunity to loosen his hold, but he did not let go. Seeing his gentle gaze, Lin Gantang was a little scared. She was afraid that he would have bad intentions in the next second, so she quickly sent him away. ¡°Go pick some candy. I¡¯ll go get the rest. Hurry up. After you¡¯re done, go home and eat.¡± After saying that, she slipped away when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Wen Yanqing looked at her retreating figure in amusement. He walked to the candy section and found Lin Gantang¡¯s favorite orange candy among the various candies. There were quite a number of people buying New Year¡¯s goods in the supermarket. Wen Yanqing was handsome and by himself, so there were quite a number of people who stole nces at him. Wen Yanqing turned a blind eye to it and focused onpleting the task that Lin Gantang had given him. He then picked another few types that she probably liked and packed them up. He put the candy into the shopping cart and heard someone call out behind him. ¡°Mr.. Wen?¡± Chapter 269 - 269: What a Mellow Fragrance of Green Tea Chapter 269: What a Mellow Fragrance of Green Tea Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing casually turned to have a look and realized that it was Tan Huiya. He had a terrible impression of Tan Huiya. He turned back around and walked away indifferently, ignoring her. However, Tan Huiya did not let him go. She shouted from behind, ¡°Mr. Wen! Mr. Wen! Wait for me!¡± Tan Huiya chased after him so quickly that her high heels ttered loudly. She was about to catch up, but when she turned a corner, she did not stop and knocked into the disy cab. She looked at the man who was a step away from her and an idea shed through her mind. She took the opportunity to stagger and throw herself at him. It was a clever opportunity, and there was no trace of a fake fall. Unexpectedly, Wen Yanqing seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He stood to the side and watched coldly as Tan Huiya embarrassingly fell on the spot he had earlier been standing at. Tan Huiya¡¯s elbows and knees hurt from the knock, but she still had to pretend that nothing had happened. She moved her ankle and revealed a pained expression. ¡°Mr. Wen, can you give me a hand? I sprained my ankle.¡± ¡°Help then.¡± Tan Huiya was delighted and reached her hand out to him. Wen Yanqing said coolly, ¡°The container is beside you. You can hold it however you want. Or are you blind?¡± Tan Huiya, who had been thinking too much, did not expect Wen Yanqing to be so ungentlemanly. He looked at thedy who had fallen and did not care at all. She withdrew her hand awkwardly and stood up by herself with the help of the container. Tan Huiya pretended that nothing had happened to hide her embarrassment. She straightened her posture and put on a smile. ¡°Mr. Wen, you left before I could apologize properly when I knocked into your car. It¡¯s fate that I bumped into you today. Can I¡­¡± ¡°No, Miss Tan, please leave before I get angry,¡± Wen Yanqing reminded. Tan Huiya didn¡¯t believe it. Everyone in C City said that Sheng Fang¡¯s CEO had a gentle temper and a good personality. Would he get angry? Moreover, there were many people in the supermarket. Even if he was angry, what could he do? Tan Huiya approached him shamelessly and held onto his shopping cart. ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Wen bored shopping alone? Let me help you pick out some things. I¡¯ve damaged your car. Shall I drive you backter?¡± Yin He was injured and couldn¡¯t go to Lin Gantang, so there was no progress. Tan Huiya couldn¡¯t wait any longer. It was a pleasant surprise to meet Wen Yanqing here today. ¡°No way, no way, there¡¯s actually someone who thinks that the heir of the Wen family has only one car?¡± A clear and pleasant voice sounded behind her. Tan Huiya¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When she turned around, she realized that Lin Gantang was standing behind her with a mocking smile on her face. Tan Huiya¡¯s eyes sparkled. When she looked at her again, her smile became sincere and passionate again. ¡°Miss Lin, you came at the right time. My brother misses you a lot. Can you go to the hospital to see him when you¡¯re free so that he won¡¯t nag me? ¡°Oh, yeah. Mr. Wen probably knows that my brother saved Miss Lin, right?¡± Tan Huiya turned to Wen Yanqing and exined, ¡°Mr. Wen, please don¡¯t misunderstand. My brother happened to bump into Miss Lin at a bar. Although I don¡¯t know why they always appear together. If I had such a good boyfriend like Mr. Wen, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to see another man.¡± Lin Gantang threw the bags of nuts into the shopping cart. ¡°Did you smell it, baby? What a mellow fragrance of green tea.¡± Her demeanor and the intimate way she addressed him made Tan Huiya envious. ¡°Miss Lin, isn¡¯t that right? Thest time in H City, the two of you were in the same hotel¡­ Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have let it slip in front of Mr. Wen. My brother didn¡¯t allow me to say it.¡± Tan Huiya covered her mouth regretfully. Lin Gantang apuded upon hearing her specious and captivating words.. Chapter 270 - 270: Men Are Troublesome Chapter 270: Men Are Troublesome Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing wanted to see what else she would do. Back then, when he had just returned to the Wen family, Zhou Manbai, who viewed him as an enemy, had framed him, unjustly used him, cried, made a scene, and even colluded with her love rivals to pretend to be innocent and pitiful. Wen Yanqing had seen through many tricks like Tan Huiya¡¯s vague and provocative words at a nce and lost interest in it. She wanted to make him misunderstand Lin Gantang, but she didn¡¯t know that he already knew her dirty thoughts. In his eyes, what was the difference between Tan Huiya and a clown? However, Wen Yanqing could not help butugh when he saw Lin Gantang standing in front of him, valiant and spirited, as if she was eager to battle it out with her. How adorable. Like a tiny animal defending its territory. This was their time. Why should they let irrelevant people ruin their good mood? He pulled her into his arms and kissed her face intimately, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Go? Wait for me to teach a lesson before we leave.¡± After watching Tan Huiya¡¯s whorish acting, her fists had hardened, alright? You¡¯re telling me to leave now? ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t fight.¡± Wen Yanqing said good-naturedly. His warm fingertips brushed away the small strands of hair that were wrapped around her pearl earrings. He could not be any gentler. Lin Gantang was speechless. Men were troublesome. Was he afraid that she would be too rough? If she again wanted to break someone¡¯s leg in the future, it seemed like she had to hide it even more before she could make a move. She sighed. Her boyfriend was so good-tempered, kind, and gentle. What if he was bullied in the future? Sigh, she would have to worry about it. Lin Gantang nced at Tan Huiya and shook her head regretfully. She clicked her tongue and sighed as she turned around with her boyfriend. After beingpletely ignored, Tan Huiya¡¯s expression changed. She put on a show and sang to a high pitch. The result was that no one paid attention to it at all. The spectators and opponents forcefully tore down the stage and left the scene. How could she ept this? ¡°Mr. Wen, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Tan Huiya shouted with an ugly expression. ¡°Even if she really has unclear rtions with someone else, you don¡¯t mind? ¡°Or is this what you like, and it¡¯s actually not that deep?¡± After asking three questions in a row, she sneered at Lin Gantang. It was as if she was saying, ¡°Look, your rtionship is just so-so.¡± Her words sessfully made Lin Gantang pause. Wen Yanqing calmly held down Lin Gantang, who had her fists in her sleeves. He said, ¡°She won¡¯t learn her lesson if you win in a verbal battle. She¡¯ll use her fists and legs. Even if you win, you won¡¯t be able to avoid hurting your own hands. To stop the rot, cut the weeds and get rid of the roots. There¡¯s no need to be take action quickly.¡± Wen Yanqing caressed her hair and said gently, ¡°These people are too annoying. Tangtang, bear with it for a while. It¡¯ll be fine soon.¡± ¡°What do you mean, soon?¡± Lin Gantang was confused. She could not understand the meaning behind his words.¡±Do you mean that the heavens will punish that b*tch?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take it as that.¡± Tan Huiya watched the two of them leave and gritted her teeth angrily. How could this be? Could it be Yin Zhen? Tan Huiya suddenly remembered that Yin Zhen had overheard her call and heard her exposing her intentions. So Yin Zhen told Lin Gantang, right? Unwilling to admit defeat, she took another look, only to see Wen Yanqing turn around. He looked straight at her. The eyes on his tranquil face calmly locked onto her. After the gentleness dissipated, his eyes were filled with extreme emotions, as if a cold wind had invaded his body. This was not a warning. He was already furious. Tan Huiya suddenly felt a chill down her spine and panicked. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Lin Gantang asked, holding his hand. Wen Yanqing turned back around, his expression as calm as before. ¡°Looking at a disgusting fly..¡± Chapter 271 - 271: Do You Think I’m Here To Listen To Your Explanation? Chapter 271: Do You Think I¡¯m Here To Listen To Your Exnation? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the past two days, Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang had bought a lot of New Year¡¯s goods together. After they had finished their purchases for the Lin family, they also added many things for the house at Yuanshui River. They even bought a beautiful rocking chair because Lin Gantang said she wanted to sit at the balcony and enjoy the scenery outside. With the mini rednterns in the living room, the exquisite red ca lilyndscape bonsai beside the television, and even the cheery little sweater on the tabby cat, the house gradually showed signs of Lin Gantang¡¯s care. How could he allow others to destroy the happiness he had obtained step by step? On the 30th, Yin He was discharged from the hospital. Wen Yanqing stroked the tabby cat lying beside him, changed into his coat, and walked out of the door. At the Yin residence. Wen Yanqing stood on the road outside the house. He did not knock on the door and waited calmly. It was not until the sound of a car engine reached his ears that the Yin family¡¯s car stopped at the side. He raised his head. Yin Hongjiang had personally picked Yin He up from the hospital. He did not expect to see Wen Yanqing at the door. Yin Hongjiang was pleasantly surprised. He got out of the car and courteously shook hands with Wen Yanqing, a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s rare for Mr. Wen toe to my humble abode. Why didn¡¯t you let me know? I made you wait at the door and wasted your time.¡± ¡°Uncle Yin is too polite.¡± Wen Yanqing sped his hand politely and smiled. ¡°I heard that Yin He was discharged from the hospital today. I happened to pass by and wanted to talk to him. Is it convenient?¡± ¡°It¡¯s convenient, it¡¯s convenient! Wait a moment,¡± Yin Hongjiang said, grinning. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help Yin He out of the car first.¡± The chauffeur got out the wheelchair and helped Yin He onto it. ¡°Uncle Yin, I want to talk to Yin He alone.¡± Wen Yanqing stepped forward to support the wheelchair. Yin Hongjiang did not hesitate at all. He was even happy to see it happen. It was a good thing that Yin He and Wen Yanqing could talk. The chauffeur drove off, leaving Wen Yanqing and Yin He alone. Yin He knew that he had no rtionship with the other party, so he was suspicious of Wen Yanqing looking for him. ¡°I wonder what Mr. Wen wants to talk to me about?¡± Yin He asked politely. Wen Yanqing stood still and sized up Yin He. The person in front of him had an outstanding appearance that could probably attract many girls. In front of others, he was a polite gentleman who knew how to behave appropriately. However, behind others, his actions were contemptible. ¡°I thought you were a smart person and would be able to guess the reason I¡¯m looking for you,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. ¡°Is it because of Tangtang?¡± Yin He¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can find any other reason.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression gradually darkened when he heard the way he addressed Lin Gantang and knew that thetter was still harboring evil intentions and was even trying to sow discord. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have looked for her, and you shouldn¡¯t have challenged my patience,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Yin He denied it. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Mr. Wen is talking about. But if you are referring to Gantang, I just want to say that it is normal for me to interact with her as a friend. Mr. Wen, you shouldn¡¯t over-interpret our rtionship.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m here to listen to your exnation?¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at him in the wheelchair and released his grip on the wheelchair. The wheelchair slid back a few inches, and Yin He quickly reached out to control it. His movements were rusty, so he forcefully pressed the wheels with his hands to stop it. However, at this moment, a ck car sped towards him. Yin He was so frightened that his eyes widened. His body stiffened and he couldn¡¯t escape. His heart was beating fast and his breathing stopped. After his brain froze, all his senses seemed to have been shut down. Only his vision remained. His opened eyes watched the car approaching mercilessly. He wanted to shout for help, but all he saw was a pair of extremely cold and indifferent eyes beneath Wen Yanqing¡¯s slightly curled hair that had been blown up by the wind.. Chapter 272 - 272: He’s Messing with Us Chapter 272: He¡¯s Messing with Us Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just when Yin He thought he was going to die, the loud and sharp sound of brakes was heard. The car had already kissed the wheels of the wheelchair and stopped at the critical moment. Yin He, who had just survived the disaster, resumed his breathing. His pores opened and cold sweat dripped down his face. His entire body went limp. After such a great shock, he trembled and could not speak for a long time. ¡°I have no intention of interfering in the matter between you and the Yin family, but you havee to challenge my bottom line.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at him coldly. ¡± J 11 ¡°There¡¯s no need to quibble. When I found out that you had set your sights on Lin Gantang, I had already investigated all your ancestors.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was extremely indifferent, so much so that it seemed to be emotionless. ¡°Commercial theft, moneyundering, coercion of minors, and so on. These are enough to make you suffer.¡± With each word, Yin He¡¯s face lost its color and turned paler. Wen Yan¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expose you because I have no grudges with you. I couldn¡¯t be bothered about it. Mr. Yin, it was you who came knocking on my door and provoked someone you shouldn¡¯t have provoked. Do you think you have too long a life?¡± ¡°I¡­ This was not my idea¡­¡± Yin He was still sweating. He was afraid of the person in front of him. He pursed his lips. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Before you think of doing anything else, remember what it felt like just now. Next time, it won¡¯t just be like this.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with a sharp and cold light; a warning. ¡°And Tan Huiya.¡± Wen Yanqing reminded indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but Yin He understood everything. He was stumped. Yin He would never forget the fear of death. And, as for this man who stood by the roadside and calmly put his hands into his coat pockets, gentleness was his perfect and wless disguise. Yin He turned his wheelchair back awkwardly and stiffly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s quiet gaze on him made him feel like he was being stabbed. He heard that Wen Yanqing seemed to have received a call. His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze as he called out, ¡°Tangtang.¡± He was stupid. How could a person who stood at the top in just a few years really be gentle? It was New Year¡¯s Eve. Lin Gantang waited for Wen Yanqing for a long time before calling him to ask where he had gone. Wen Yanqing said that he had gone to visit Yin He, who was discharged from the hospital, and wasing over now. Lin Gantang believed him without a doubt. She mumbled to herself that there was no need to see Yin He, then reminded him to be careful on the road. She hung up the phone and replied to Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s message. ¡°Happy New Year! I woke up early in the morning. My dad has gone crazy. He knocked on the door before dawn and asked us to apany him to prepare New Year¡¯s Eve dinner! Who would start cooking New Year¡¯s Eve dinner before they wake up!¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed, ¡°Uncle is so interesting.¡± ¡°Come on, he must be one who doesn¡¯t sleep much and is messing with us because he can¡¯t sleep. My brother was even worse off. He was happily hugging his wife, but was chased out of dreamnd.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go. I have to feed the cats; I heard them meowing.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied with a waving emoji. Not long after, Wen Yanqing arrived. He stood in front of the door and was about to open it when he saw Gu Hejuning over with something. Their eyes met. Wen Yanqing chuckled and took out the Lin family¡¯s key to unlock the door. ¡°Come in and have a seat?¡± he asked. Gu Hejun watched as he put the keys back into his pocket. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°My mum asked me to send this New Year¡¯s gift over. I¡¯m going in to see Mr. Lin.¡± Gu Hejun and Wen Yanqing entered together. Mr. Lin was surprised to see them. Then, he became happy and shouted upstairs. ¡°Gantang,e down. Pour your Brother Hejun a ss of water.¡± ¡°Brother Hejun is here?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she ran down from the third floor. In the end, she saw that Wen Yanqing was there as well. ¡°Your Brother Hejun?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled.. Chapter 273 - 273: Why Did You Lock the Door? Chapter 273: Why Did You Lock the Door? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang, who had no sense of danger, nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Don¡¯t you know him? Why are you asking me?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile deepened. It was a rather affectionate term of address. Was having one brother, Lin Zhaonan, not enough? ¡°You seldome to our ce so early,¡± Lin Gantang said enthusiastically as she poured Gu Hejun a ss of water. ¡°My mum asked me to bring some New Year¡¯s gifts over.¡± Gu Hejun pointed at the things he had brought. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll go over and thank Auntie Lanter.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Gu Hejun nced at Wen Yanqing and then at the clueless Lin Gantang. He held back hisughter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I have things to settle at home.¡± Previously, he had wanted to pete¡± with Wen Yanqing. However, he had already given up. There was no need to make Wen Yanqing unhappy. But thinking about it, with Lin Gantang¡¯s personality, it would be interesting to have a jealous boyfriend. Gu Hejun smiled, but there were still some indescribable emotions in his heart. But it didn¡¯t matter. He would let go sooner orter. Gu Hejun waved at her. After he left the house, Lin Gantang took out the items he had brought to organize them. Wen Yanqing sat on the sofa and looked at her. Mr. Lin came out of the kitchen again. It was hard for Wen Yanqing to say anything to Lin Gantang, so he went forward to ask if there was anything he could help with. ¡°Sit with Gantang for a while. I¡¯ll go and see if Zhaonan has pasted the couplets.¡± Mr. Lin came out and left once more. Wen Yanqing shot a look at Lin Gantang and went up to her room on the third floor by himself. Lin Gantang¡¯ was leaving about her phone again, and her screen was filled with new WeChat notifications. Wen Yanqing casually picked it up, rested on Lin Gantang¡¯s bed, and unlocked her phone. Wen Yanqing nced at the New Year¡¯s greetings but did not open them. He put down the phone and looked around the room. He saw a new sunflower painting on the wall and two unopened lipsticks on the dressing table. At this moment, Lin Gantang came over. Her clear eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°So you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± Her smile was genuine and pure, her tone light. She looked at him warmly and tenderly. Wen Yanqing suddenly found it funny that he felt ufortable because she had used the term ¡®Brother¡¯ earlier. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the new lipstick you bought?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°You have so many at home. Put two at my ce; you won¡¯t be afraid of forgetting to bring it in the future.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯tck any lip color! If I take some away, I won¡¯t have any more at home.¡± Lin Gantang opened the packaging of the new lipstick. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new set.¡± Upon hearing that, Lin Gantang was contented. She took out her lipstick and looked at Wen Yanqing, who was leisurely sitting on the bed. She kicked off her shoes and climbed onto him with a smile, sitting on hisp. ¡°Help me test out the color.¡± Just as Wen Yanqing was about to ask her how to try it on, Lin Gantang applied lipstick on his lips. She was holding back herughter as she did so. It was obvious that she was up to no good. Wen Yanqing held her waist with both hands and exerted some strength. Lin Gantang, who was lifted forward, eximed in shock, ¡°Ah! Ah! It¡¯s going to be crooked!¡± Then, she looked at Wen Yanqing¡¯s exceptionally beautiful lips and could not help but burst intoughter. ¡°Does it look good?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her. Lin Gantang had never seen Wen Yanqing like this before. She was so delighted that she almost pounded the bed. ¡°Yes! Extremely stunning! So beautiful!¡± She reached for her phone and prepared to take a photo as a souvenir. Wen Yanqing grabbed her hand and smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s so nice, I¡¯ll let Uncle take a look.¡± Lin Gantangughed till there were tears in her eyes. She didn¡¯t believe that he would dare go out and let her father see him like this. ¡°Go ahead. Go on.¡± In the end, Wen Yanqing stood up and walked to the door, locking it with a click. Lin Gantang was confused.. Why did you lock the door? Chapter 274 - 274: Arrangements Had Been Made for Her Again? Chapter 274: Arrangements Had Been Made for Her Again? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing walked over step by step, took off his coat, and threw it at the foot of the bed. ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± Lin Gantang asked when she saw him loosening his cor. ¡°It¡¯s not nap time yet.¡± Wen Yanqing smirked. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping. Let me see if your lipstick color is nice.¡± ¡°Here.¡± Lin Gantang handed the entire lipstick to him. Wen Yanqing did not take it. Instead, he grabbed her wrist and pressed her down. He lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers, kissing and rubbing them. Lin Gantang¡¯s lips were stained with the lipstick on his lips. The smudged lip makeup and the ambiguity under his hot breath were especially seductive. ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡± Wen Yanqing pecked her neck lightly and lingered beside her ear. His hand had already quietly reached for the hem of her shirt. He said hoarsely, ¡°Your new lipstick is fading.¡± Lin Gantang shrank back. ¡°You have to..set the make-up¡­¡± Wen Yanqing bit her and tightened his grip on her struggling hand. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to call anyone ¡®Brother¡¯ in the future.¡± His unfinished words were drowned in an affectionate kiss. Lin Gantang looked into the other party¡¯s eyes; his eyes were filled with lust. The strange sense of pleasure aroused when her body was touched made her close her eyes, at a loss. The deep kiss was passionate and lingering. He restrained and devoutly kissed every inch of her skin, wanting her to be stained with his scent inside and out, leaving traces that belonged to him alone. The lipstick in Lin Gantang¡¯s hand fell and rolled to the side of the coat that had fallen to the ground. Wen Yanqing was enduring it unbearably. How could he not be moved when the woman he loved was obediently lying under him and receiving his love? He had gone through a lot together with Lin Gantang. Their feelings for each other grew stronger every day. A thinyer of sweat broke out on his forehead, and his restraint seemed to be breaking down. He panted hoarsely. ¡°You love me, don¡¯t you, Little Litang¡­¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were misty, and her thick, curly eyshes trembled slightly. She was about to speak shyly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Gantang, Gantang!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s voice was full of energy. Lin Gantang was shocked and retracted her hand that had been wrapped around Wen Yanqing¡¯s back. Wen Yanqing paused for a moment before pressing down on Lin Gantang¡¯s body. He rested his head on her neck and pressed it against her warm jade-like skin. Hearing his panting, Lin Gantang shyly pushed him away, then pushed him once more, picking up the clothes on the floor. Wen Yanqing watched as she hurriedly tidied up her clothes and hair. His obsidian-like eyes were filled with passion and tinged with redness. ¡°We are in a serious rtionship.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not an affair,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want my dad toe up and take a look?¡± Lin Gantang blushed and went to the mirror to wipe off the lipstick left on her lips and neck by Wen Yanqing. She tidied herself up and went downstairs first. She pulled up her cor to cover the marks on her corbone that could not be wiped off. ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin asked, not knowing that he had interrupted his future son-inw¡¯s act. ¡°He¡­ Oh, he¡¯s in the bathroom. Dad, why did you call me?¡± ¡°I cut some fruits for you to eat.¡± Mr. Lin pointed at the apples and oranges on the coffee table. Lin Gantang was speechless. It was better not to let Yanqing know that this was the reason, right? Wen Yanqing only came down from the third floor after a long time. Seeing that Lin Gantang was in the living room, he went over to carry Joy away from the sofa and sat beside her. ¡°Have some fruits, have some fruits. The oranges that you and Gantang bought are especially sweet. I asked Gantang to save some for you.¡± Mr. Lin was happy. Seeing the two of them side by side, Mr. Lin feltforted. ¡°Ahem.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want him to mention fruits. She quickly changed the topic. ¡°Dad, I see that you¡¯ve prepared a bunch of gifts. Who are you giving them to?¡± ¡°This?¡± Mr. Lin pointed at the things on the sofa and said, ¡°This is for your Uncle Wen. It¡¯s just in time for the holidays. Since your rtionship has stabilized, it¡¯s just nice to pay him a visit.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Arrangements had been made for her again? Chapter 275 - 275: Wait, What Did He Mean Getting Married Soon? Chapter 275: Wait, What Did He Mean Getting Married Soon? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was about to tease Wen Yanqing and ask him what he meant when she saw him smile. ¡°Uncle and I thought the same ¨C I was nning to bring Tangtang back today.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect her boyfriend to arrange everything for her. ¡°Are you going now or in the afternoon? If you¡¯re going in the afternoon, let¡¯s eat before you go. You¡¯re getting married soon anyway. No one will say anything about Gantang if she has New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at your house tonight.¡± Mr. Lin was fretted. Wait, what did he mean getting married soon? Wen Yanqing did not seem to think that her father had said anything wrong. He said harmoniously, ¡°We¡¯lle back for dinner tonight. I heard that Uncle is going to cook personally. Gantang has been looking forward to it for a long time.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. No, she didn¡¯t look forward to it at all! ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you guys should go and return early.¡± Mr. Lin chortled. His son-inw was so sensible. Of course, he wanted his daughter to apany him for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner. As for Old Wen? His son¡¯s heart is with my Lin family. What does it have to do with me? Haha. At the Wen residence. Aunt Zhong was busy in the kitchen while Wen Rendong looked at the door expectantly from time to time. Ever since Wen Yanqing had told him that he was bringing Lin Gantang back, he had already instructed his staff to prepare for it, and the smile on his face had never faded. His son was bringing his girlfriend back. Firstly, he was happy that his son¡¯s rtionship had reached the point where they were meeting each other¡¯s parents ¨C they were probably not far from getting married. Secondly, parents. Therefore, Wen Yanqing still treated him as his father, right? Moreover, the Lin family¡¯s conditions were good, and they were considered well-matched. This oue could not be better. This was Lin Gantang¡¯s first time visiting the Wen residence, where Wen Yanqing¡¯s father lived. The interior and exterior of the Wen residence was decorated in a magnificent European style. The soft furnishings looked very beautiful. Wen Rendong lived alone here all year round. He didn¡¯t even have a pet, and the servants at home had arranged other amodations. No matter howrge the area, no matter how luxurious the furnishing, it could not hide the fact that it was deserted. Wen Yanqing held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand as he entered and lightly greeted him ¡®Dad¡¯. ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± Lin Gantang smiled politely. She felt that it was rather novel. When she had first met Mr. and Mrs. Gu, she had wanted to pander to and fawn over them. Now that she was facing Wen Yanqing¡¯s father, she subconsciously wanted to leave a good impression. Wen Rendong was not as dignified as Gu Guoliang, who liked to keep a straight face, nor was he as harsh as Mrs. Gu, who liked to nitpick. His smile was very amiable, like an ordinary elder, and he also personally poured her some water. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Gantang like your father does.¡± Wen Rendong sat down opposite Wen Yanqing and smiled. ¡°It¡¯ll be our first time having a meal together and it¡¯s your first time here. Why don¡¯t you let Yanqing show you around the house?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t be eating. We¡¯ll be going back to Gantang¡¯s house¡­¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang immediately interrupted Wen Yanqing. ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Uncle.¡± She didn¡¯t want to eat her father¡¯s cooking at all. Wen Yanqing listened to Lin Gantang and did not say anything else when Lin Gantang said that they were staying. Lin Gantang saw the obvious joy on Wen Rendong¡¯s face. Wen Yanqing was cold to his father, but he was already so happy just to have a meal with him. Wen Yanqing and Wen Rendong had nothing to talk about. He sat down for a while before leaving the living room with Lin Gantang. He hadn¡¯t returned to this ce for a long time. Although the rooms had everything, there were very few personal and trivial items. One didn¡¯t need to guess to know that they were at Yuanshui River. ¡°I want to learn how to swim,¡± Lin Gantang said as she looked down at the pool from the balcony. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of water.¡± She hadn¡¯t been afraid at first, but she had died in the sea in her previous life and almost drowned in Qinghe Manor, so she harbored a fear in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly smiled gently.. Chapter 276 - 276: Perfect Agreement Chapter 276: Perfect Agreement Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You know how to swim?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yanqing confirmed. Even if he didn¡¯t know how to, he should learn to do it. Would he let his girlfriend wear a bikini and get taught by others? Dream on. Only then did Lin Gantang realize that she had asked a useless question. It was Wen Yanqing who had saved her from the water at Qinghe Manor. How could he not swim? Lin Gantang had no idea what her boyfriend was thinking. She was very happy. ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t even need to find a coach.¡± The two of them were not thinking in the same direction, but they had reached a perfect consensus. Wen Yanqing was very satisfied. During the meal, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing¡¯s favorite dishes were mostly served. Wen Rendong hadn¡¯t eaten with Wen Yanqing for a long time, so he was in a good mood and went to get a bottle of wine. ¡°I¡¯m driving. I can¡¯t drink.¡± Wen Yanqing refused. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you don¡¯t want to drink, then don¡¯t drink. There are a few bottles of good wine in the wine cer,¡± Wen Rendong said to Lin Gantang. ¡°Bring some for your father when you go back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Wen.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite. We¡¯re family from now on. Do you have any ns to get married this year?¡± Wen Rendong could not help but ask. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. Wen Rendong realized that his son did not want him to be bothered about this. He sighed to himself, but there was nothing he could do. The food was delectable, but Lin Gantang realized that Wen Yanqing did not eat much. She was sure that he liked these dishes and didn¡¯t want to eat them. Perhaps it was because he was in the Wen residence? But how could he not eat? Lin Gantang¡¯s scalp tightened when she thought of the dishes that her father would personally cook in the evening. She quickly picked up his favorite braised pork ribs and advised seriously, ¡°Have more. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Wen Yanqing did not understand. ¡°Just listen to me,¡± Lin Gantang said seriously. After saying that, she peeled prawns for him, picked some food for him, and even scooped up a bowl of soup as if she wanted to fill him up. Wen Rendong watched their interaction and could not help but rx his brows. Their rtionship was good; it was something that a father would like to see. After the three of them finished eating, Lin Gantang went to the washroom. The Wen family¡¯s father-son pair sat on the sofa in silence. ¡°Are you going to the Lin residenceter? Bring some gifts.¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°You and Gantang¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll inform you on the day of our wedding. You don¡¯t have to ask about Gantang and me. We¡¯ll make our own decisions.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and looked at Wen Rendong with his usual distant expression. ¡°I¡¯m not here today because you¡¯re my father. I¡¯m here because I¡¯ll apany Gantang through the process from dating to marriage.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same, in my opinion.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s smile also faded. ¡°It¡¯s different. If I told you that we¡¯re not getting married and will be in a rtionship for the rest of our lives, that we wouldn¡¯t have children and be a dual-ie-no-kids couple, would you still treat Gantang as kindly as you did today?¡± Wen Yanqing questioned. ¡°Will you?¡± Wen Rendong shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t wait to keep her by your side, right? What else can make you feel more at ease than a legal procedure like marriage registration?¡± ¡°What happens after that? Even if I coax her into marrying me and then she gives birth to a girl, will you still be satisfied? You don¡¯t like girls, do you?¡± Wen Yanqing mocked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you keep obsessing about such unnecessary things. It¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± ¡°If your concern is sincere, I also hope that we can get along well.¡± Wen Yanqing heard Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I hate you for letting my mother down, but I¡¯m more afraid that you¡¯ll affect my child. As long as you don¡¯t take back your self-righteousness, I don¡¯t want to stay here..¡± Chapter 277 - 277: Safe? Chapter 277: Safe? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Wen Yanqing had been recognized by Mr. Wen, he was already a young man with his own thoughts and opinions. He was also past the age where he admired his father. He looked at his surroundings calmly and rationally. He did what he had to do, but he still didn¡¯t like this ce. His future home must not be like this. He brought Lin Gantang away and returned to the Lin residence. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon?¡± Mr. Lin was very surprised. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We came back to help you. My father asked us to bring this to you,¡± Wen Yanqing handed the wine to Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin recognized at a nce that it was a wine of excellent quality. The smile on his face deepened. ¡°Old Wen is too polite. Have a seat with Gantang. I¡¯m not busy.¡± How could it be, preparing a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner for so many? Wen Yanqing did not listen to him and went into the kitchen to help with the ingredients. Although Mr. Lin said that he did not need it, he could definitely benefit from it. Mr. Lin insisted on cooking by himself. Wen Yanqing could not persuade him, so he wiped his hands and went to look for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang had fallen asleep and was leaning on the sofa with her mouth slightly open. Wen Yanqing secretly kissed her, his eyes filled with pure love. He caressed her eyebrows and smiled mildly before returning to the room to get a nket to cover her with. Lin Gantang slept for more than half an hour before she hazily opened her eyes and saw Wen Yanqing sitting on the armchair. He gently scratched Sweet Wine¡¯s chin. Sweet Wine raised its headfortably. The three cats surrounded him and seemed to like him very much. There was an imperceptible smile on his lips. It was like a warm spring breeze that stirred up waves in Lin Gantang¡¯s heart. Lin Gantang felt that she was done for. Seeing him smile could make her heart soften. She wanted to rub against him and stick to him like Sweet Wine in his arms. Lin Gantang nced at Mr. Lin in the kitchen and gave up regretfully. She stretched her back and hugged the nket that had slipped off her body. She feltzy and unwilling to move. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Wen Yanqing put down Sweet Wine. ¡°I don¡¯t see Ximi. Isn¡¯t it at home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably having fun in the small garden. It¡¯lle back when it¡¯s tired.¡± Sure enough, Ximi came in not long after. There were still some dried grass in its hair. In high spirits, Mr. Lin cooked up a storm. It was still early when he called for everyone toe down for dinner. Lin Gantang walked toward the dining room, dragging her feet. Lin Zhaonan greeted Wen Yanqing with unusual enthusiasm and filled his bowl with rice. ¡°It¡¯s your first time having a taste of Dad¡¯s cooking, right? You¡¯re in luck. Have more, have more.¡± Mr. Lin was chuffed at being praised. ¡°Let¡¯s all eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make more.¡± ¡°No, no, no. That¡¯s enough. Dad, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lin Gantang hurriedly asked her father to sit down. She then picked up Wen Yanqing¡¯s bowl and ced half of the rice into her own bowl. ¡°Yanqing and I ate too much at his ce. We¡¯re not hungry. Just a little will do.¡± ¡°Haha, alright. Come, Yanqing, have some wine.¡± Mr. Lin poured Wen Yanqing a full ss. Wen Yanqing nced at Lin Gantang. ¡°I still have to drive backter.¡± His eyes flickered. ¡°Then don¡¯t go back. Sleep here,¡± Mr. Lin said happily. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips curled up instantly. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know how to start eating. She asked worriedly, ¡°Dad, this fish looks so good. Did you taste it before it was served?¡± Mr. Lin waved his hand confidently. ¡°I don¡¯t have to. Your dad cooks with plenty of experience.¡± Seeing how confident he was, Wen Yanqing was a little curious about Mr. Lin¡¯s cooking skills. Just as he was about to pick up some fish, Lin Gantang grabbed his hand and scooped a small spoon of corn for him. She whispered, ¡°Eat this. It¡¯s safe.¡± Safe? Chapter 278 - 278: I’m Protecting My Boyfriend Chapter 278: I¡¯m Protecting My Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The intelligent Wen Yanqing seemed to understand. He silently put aside his curiosity and only ate the food that Lin Gantang gave him. Mr. Lin proudly showed off his finished product. ¡°Dad has mastered the timing and temperature for cooking the fried fish. Look, both sides are golden. The skin is still intact.¡± Its appearance was first-ss. Lin Gantang picked up a small piece of fish and secretly gave it to Vitamin E, who was circling around her feet. Vitamin E sniffed the air with its pink nose and suddenly jumped back, retreating a meter away. Even the foodie cat couldn¡¯t stand the ¡®delicacy¡¯. Lin Gantang silently ate a mouthful of white rice. ¡°Tongtong, eat this. I specially prepared it for you.¡± Mr. Lin gave Jiang Tongtong the ck fungus egg drop pumpkin soup. Jiang Tongtong hastily waved her hand and refused in a low voice. ¡°The doctor said that the fetus is too big. I have to control my diet. I don¡¯t dare to eat too much.¡± ¡°If Sister-inw doesn¡¯t want to eat it, Brother will help taste it. Look at the ingredients. They¡¯re so nutritious.¡± He wanted to trick her boyfriend just now? Lin Gantang did not stand on ceremony and sent it to her brother. Under Mr. Lin¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Zhaonan sacrificed himself and scooped up a small spoonful and put it into his mouth. It wasn¡¯t that the taste was terrible, but it was slimy, like the residue after vomiting. He received it poorly. Mr. Lin¡¯s dark cuisine was unprecedented and had reached the peak. Lin Gantang stared at her brother¡¯s reaction with widened eyes. Lin Zhaonan was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s¡­it¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Lin was d. ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so,¡± Lin Gantang thought. She ced her chopsticks on the steamed abalone. ¡°Dad, your steamed abalone is the best. Cook more steamed and boiled dishes in the future? Just steam it. I¡¯ll dip it in the sauce myself.¡± She took a bite and found nothing wrong with it. She picked up two pieces and ced them in Wen Yanqing¡¯s bowl. Then, she passed them to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°Eat this. Abalone is high in protein and low in fat. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the fetus gaining weight.¡± Jiang Tongtong understood and reached out to receive it. ¡°Why is your taste getting lighter and lighter?¡± Mr. Lin was puzzled. He picked up a round thing and passed it to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Braised glutinous rice balls with sesame filling. It¡¯s fresh, salty, sweet, and spicy. It¡¯ll definitely blow up your taste buds.¡± I don¡¯t know if taste buds will explode, but I know that my head is about to explode when I look at this thing. Lin Gantang quickly snatched the glutinous rice balls from his bowl. Mr. Lin picked up some oranges for Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang¡¯s scalp went numb. Why did oranges appear in the dish? Hence, she picked it up again. ¡°Why do you keep snatching Yanqing¡¯s food?¡± Mr. Lin was unhappy. Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. I¡¯m protecting my boyfriend. She tugged at the corner of Wen Yanqing¡¯s shirt and asked quietly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who helped him process the ingredients? Why are there so many strange things!¡± ¡°.. I didn¡¯t expect Uncle to match them like this.¡± Wen Yanqing head hurt. Which ingredient wasn¡¯t a proper ingredient? Lin Gantang also fell silent. Mr. Lin ate a glutinous rice ball and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It really has a peculiar taste.¡± He solemnly rmended the night¡¯s main dish, Bacon Oreo. ¡°Fat, starch, and sugar. All the most primitive loves of humans are included. It might be delicious. Tongtong, you can¡¯t eat it. You are out of luck.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°You¡¯re right. I just don¡¯t dare to eat it.¡± Jiang Tongtong thought, ¡°I¡¯m so lucky.¡± Wen Yanqing thought, ¡°I was too careless. Why did I listen to Uncle and leave the kitchen?¡± If he had taken a second look, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner would not have turned out like this. Lin Zhaonan said, ¡°Yanqing, go on and eat. We¡¯re a family. Let¡¯s enjoy our blessings together.¡± My brother wants to harm my boyfriend again? Lin Gantang immediately helped and smiled. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve been working hard for this family for a year. It¡¯s not easy. You¡¯ve lost weight. Have more. We won¡¯t fight with you.¡± After saying that, she piled the bacon and Oreos in his bowl like a pile of wood. Mr. Lin was gratified, ¡°Our family is so harmonious. I really taught them well..¡± Chapter 279 - 279: Wedding Photograph Chapter 279: Wedding Photograph Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The atmosphere at dinner was harmonious ¨C ¡®everyone is happy¡¯. Wen Yanqing would probably never forget the ¡®unique¡¯ New Year¡¯s Eve dinner he had had. In the living room, Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong were eating fruits and snacks with relish. It¡­was understandable. He sat and asked Gantang, ¡°Your family¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner is always so¡­novel?¡± ¡°It depends on my dad¡¯s mood. Auntie Zhang made itst year.¡± Lin Gantang looked around. Seeing that Mr. Lin was not there, she said with relief, ¡°My dad¡¯s little hobby only happens once or twice a year anyway, so¡­let him be.¡± As long as he was happy. Wen Yanqing expressed his understanding. ¡°Next time¡­¡± Wen Yanqing paused. ¡°If it¡¯s next year, let me do it.¡± Next year would be as happy and lively as this year, right? Wen Yanqing gazed at her as if he was staring at a treasure that he guarded in his heart. Lin Gantang noticed it and looked back. She smiled and fed him an orange candy. At first, it was slightly sour, but then it was full of sweetness. He was in a fantastic mood. Mr. Lin took the chessboard and looked at the two of them who were so close and smiling at each other. He could not help but recall the days when he and his wife had been in love. He missed and yearned for her. ¡°Are you going to take wedding photos? Don¡¯t be as anxious as Zhaonan and Tongtong.¡± Mr. Lin set up the chessboard and said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°If it¡¯s this year, you should be getting ready, right?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Wen Yanqing sat opposite him and yed chess with him. Wedding photos? ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose that date in June?¡± Mr. Lin pondered. ¡°I want that too.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°What date?¡± Lin Gantang interrupted in confusion. You sound like you¡¯re guessing riddles? Mr. Lin understood. So Yanqing hadn¡¯t told Gantang. Mr. Lin¡¯s face showed some regret. ¡°I see that you two have been together for two years. You¡¯vee this far by letting nature take its course, right?¡± Lin Gantang blinked. ¡°Dad, your math is so bad. How did you manage to carry thepany back then?¡± Mr. Lin red at her. ¡°One yearst year, one year this year. How is it wrong?¡± You¡¯re so reasonable. ¡°It¡¯s about time to get married. I fully agree to your marriage with Gantang. Your father shouldn¡¯t have any objections either.¡± Mr. Lin advised him earnestly. ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t think too much. If there are any problems, it¡¯s fine to break it in after marriage. Don¡¯t most people get through it like this?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Gantang, did you hear that?¡± Mr. Lin asked Lin Gantang, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV. ¡°What? I¡¯ll listen to Yanqing. You tell him.¡± Mr. Lin could not be bothered to look at her anymore. He turned around and instructed Wen Yanqing, ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. Just poke her a little and she¡¯ll move. If you want to wait for her to speak, you¡¯ll have to wait until your next life!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Wen Yanqingughed involuntarily. Mr. Lin had enjoyed his game of chess with Wen Yanqing and watched the Spring Festival G for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, he called for everyone to rest. Lin Gantang took out Wen Yanqing¡¯s clothes and asked him to take a shower. After she was done doing so herself, she went downstairs to take a video of the New Year greetings with the cats before returning to her room. She was editing a video in front of herputer when Wen Yanqing, who had just finished showering, approached her and stood behind her. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet?¡± he asked. ¡°Almost. Today¡¯s video is short.¡± He held her in his arms and clicked on the mouse. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± His aura encircled Lin Gantang. She leaned against his chest subconsciously. ¡°If we¡¯d known earlier, should have brought Big Mi over.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected him to sleep here tonight. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Aunt Zhong will take care of it.¡± Lin Gantang raised her head slightly and happened to see a drop of water on his wet hair brush past his jaw and roll into his cor. His protruding Adam¡¯s apple was still wet, and for some reason, Lin Gantang lifted her head and kissed the water droplet away. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he lowered his head to look at her. A storm was brewing in his eyes.. Chapter 280 - 280:1 Get My Confidence from You Chapter 280:1 Get My Confidence from You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He wanted her. From the very beginning. Wen Yanqing pressed her against the table and released the desire that had been trapped inside of him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s sudden attack caught Lin Gantang off-guard, and in an instant, she lost her reserve. The smacking sounds made one blush. His dominance and refusal of being rejected made Lin Gantang¡¯s heart tremble ¨C she had no way to decline. She was afraid of falling, so she reached out to hold his firm waist. After bathing, his slightly cold skin became hot under her palm. While panting, Lin Gantang turned her head to avoid his request. ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed¡­¡± Wen Yanqing bit her sensitive earlobe and his breathing became heavy. ¡°Closing the door¡­ Is that enough? What time does Uncle sleep?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heart raced when she thought of the sudden interruption in their rtions in the morning. ¡°Do you want to take wedding photos with me?¡± Wen Yanqing closed his eyes slightly and sniffed the faint fragrance on her neck, infatuated. He pecked and kissed her gently, causing her snow-white skin to bloom like a beautiful red plum. Lin Gantang¡¯s face flushed and her tongue was dry from his teasing. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Wen Yanqing moved slightly away from her. ¡°Did you agree because you like me, or did you only agree because your father asked you to?¡± Droplets of water dripped from his curly hair onto her neck. It was cold. Lin Gantang looked into his eyes. ¡°Have more confidence in yourself.¡± ¡°I get my confidence from you.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her up and held her in his arms. It was as if the kisses hade and gone suddenly. She heard footstepsing from outside the room, getting ever closer. Wen Yanqing recognized Mr. Lin¡¯s footsteps and let go of Lin Gantang. After a while, Mr. Lin appeared in front of the door. He nced at the people in the room and ced his hands behind his back. ¡°Yanqing is here too?¡± ¡°I came over to get the hairdryer to dry my hair,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Mr. Lin looked at his wet hair and was convinced. ¡°Hurry up and dry it. Don¡¯t get a cold. By the way, Gantang, if the pillows and quilts in the guest room aren¡¯tid out properly, where do you want Yanqing to sleep?¡± ¡°Here. Didn¡¯t you urge us to get married and have kids?¡± Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°Are you going back on your word now?¡± ¡°I feel ufortable seeing you abuse someone pure and with such integrity like Yanqing right before my eyes.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded and hurt. Mr. Lin ignored her. ¡°Yanqing,e with me. I have something to tell you.¡± Lin Gantang watched helplessly as Mr. Lin took her boyfriend away; she was instantly at a loss for words. As expected, it wouldn¡¯t do whether or not the door was closed. If they wanted to do that¡­ Yes, it was troublesome when parents were at home. Wen Yanqing followed Mr. Lin to the study. Mr. Lin took out some documents and handed them to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to tell you, but Zhaonan just told me that two of thepany¡¯s core members have resigned.¡± ¡°Lin Mingbai is Tangtang¡¯s uncle,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with my family. Zhaonan found out that he was in close contact with Shengfang¡¯s board of directors, so he conducted this investigation.¡± Mr. Lin gestured for him to take a look saying, ¡°Since it¡¯s rted to your side, I thought it was better to inform you in advance. I don¡¯t have any other intentions. It¡¯s impossible to guard against the tricks in the business world. I don¡¯t know if they will cause trouble, so I might as well tell you first.¡± Wen Yanqing turned the page and frowned slightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired too. You can go back to your room to sleep after you¡¯re done. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s in the next few days. It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re mentally prepared.¡± Mr. Lin left. Wen Yanqing read through the information without skipping a single word. He memorized the names of the few people and went up to the third floor. Lin Gantangy on the bed. She didn¡¯t even draw the curtains when she wanted to sleep. He walked to the window and was about to close them when he saw a ck car downstairs, not far in the distance. There was also a person standing under the sycamore tree, as well as a faint scarlet light, like smoke that was burning. Wen Yanqing¡¯s calm gaze gradually sharpened.. Chapter 281 - 281: With Me Here, Don’t Even Think About Getting Her Chapter 281: With Me Here, Don¡¯t Even Think About Getting Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing standing still behind the curtain for a long time. She was a little puzzled and asked what he was doing. Wen Yanqing quickly drew the curtains. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. Don¡¯t open the windows and curtains. I¡¯ll help you close them tight.¡± Lin Gantang nodded obediently and didn¡¯t ask why. Anyway, she had been looking at the scenery outside the window for so many years, so she wasn¡¯t interested. Why would she open the window? ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡± she asked curiously when she saw Wen Yanqing put on his coat. ¡°Going downstairs to take out the trash.¡± It waste at night. The wind blew, and the air was still cold. Almost all the leaves of the sycamore tree had fallen, leaving only its branches. Under the faint light, its shadow was extremely long. Wen Yanqing threw away the trash in his hand and stopped in front of the person. The person under the sycamore tree extinguished the cigarette. There were many cigarette butts lying on the ground near him. ¡°Happy New Year, Mr. Gu.¡± In the dim light, Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression was hard to discern. Gu Zhichuan raised his head, his frosty expression revealed under the light. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve been standing here for a long time, right? Aren¡¯t you going back yet?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Gu Zhichuan looked at the pajamas that he was wearing under his open coat. He knew without asking that Wen Yanqing would definitely be staying the night. Not only had he celebrated the New Year at the Lin residence, but he also stayed here. His heart tightened. He was probably feeling ufortable. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s cold face tensed up slightly. ¡°Mr. Wen doesn¡¯t have to care about whether I¡¯m leaving or not. I¡¯ll leave when it¡¯s time.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. The road doesn¡¯t belong to the Lin family, but you stopped here. It¡¯s quite intriguing.¡± Gu Zhichuan did not expect Wen Yanqing to still be here when he arrived. He looked at the man in front of him. The wind ruffled Wen Yanqing¡¯s slightly curly hair, revealing his forehead and his face. At that time, Wen Yanqing had been watching Lin Gantang from afar. His eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of loneliness and humility. Now that the haze had cleared, a faint brilliance was revealed, like a breeze or a bright moon. A man who was above him in terms of family background and looks. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Gantang,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. ¡°To deliver New Year¡¯s greetings? I ept it on her behalf.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at him closely. Gu Zhichuan took out a cigarette. ¡°You¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll see me?¡± he asked, meeting him head on. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you would disturb her rest.¡± Wen Yanqing denied. ¡°Really? Then why did youe down? What are you afraid of?¡± Gu Zhichuan looked straight into his eyes. Wen Yanqing seemed to have heard something funny. ¡°While I was upstairs, I saw you alone here, so I came down to thank you.¡± Wen Yanqing was not provoked by him. He met his gaze and smiled. ¡°Thank you for letting go back then. Otherwise, how could I have the chance to fall in love with Gantang and have the happiness I possess now.¡± Gu Zhichuan almost broke the cigarette in his hand with just a few simple words. The phone in Wen Yanqing¡¯s pocket rang, which was especially obvious in the quiet night. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze was also focused on his phone. Wen Yanqing nced at the caller ID and smiled. ¡°Tangtang,¡± he answered. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lin Gantang asked him over the phone. ¡°You¡¯re still not back after so long.¡± ¡°Do you want your husband to hug you to sleep?¡± Wen Yanqing asked gently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle up now. Be good.¡± Lin Gantang was confused. Wen Yanqing hung up the phone and his icy gaze swept across the other party¡¯s cold face. ¡°What is Mr. Gu expecting? No matter how long you stand there tonight, she won¡¯t see you. Because I¡¯m in her room, on her bed.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. Whether you regret it or not. With me here, you can forget about getting her again. She can only belong to me.. Chapter 282 - 282: Your Boyfriend Is Looking At You Chapter 282: Your Boyfriend Is Looking At You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing did not waste his breath on him and turned around to enter the vi. Lin Gantang was curled up under the nket ying with her phone. When she heard a sound, she looked up and softly said, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Then, she continued to send messages. Wen Yanqing nodded, removed his coat, and hung it up. He walked to the window as if nothing had happened and looked in the direction where Gu Zhichuan had stopped. Gu Zhichuan looked up at the lights on the third floor not far away and saw the figure of a man standing in front of the window. He put out his half-smoked cigarette with a sullen and cold expression. Finally, he stepped on the elerator and roared off. Wen Yanqing narrowed his eyes and looked away. He heard the sound of Lin Gantang¡¯s giggles and looked over. He didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but her eyes were curved into crescents. ¡°Chatting?¡± Wen Yanqing saw that she was typing. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m talking to Yin Zhen.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t look up. She patted the spot beside her with her left hand. ¡°Come and sleep. It¡¯s quitete.¡± Wen Yanqing followed her instructions andy beside her. Guest room? His girlfriend had asked him to sleep here. He was a fool to ask for a guest room. A cold aura filled the surroundings. Lin Gantang finally put down her phone and touched him. ¡°You¡¯re so cold. You wore so little to go outside. Aren¡¯t you cold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because the pajamas are too nice.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. He just wanted to put it on for some people who overestimated themselves. Lin Gantang nced at his light gray clothes. It¡¯s simple. Is it as nice as you said? ¡°I¡¯ll give you some warmth.¡± Lin Gantang threw the question to the back of her mind. She smiled and hugged him. Then, she realized, ¡°You smell like smoke?¡± She sniffed carefully again. Indeed, it was. Mr. Lin loved smoking, so she was very familiar with the smell of tobo. But after Tongtong got pregnant, Mr. Lin quit smoking. ¡°You snuck downstairs to smoke?¡± Lin Gantang stopped hugging him and sat up immediately. Wen Yanqing thought, ¡°I was too careless.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t smoke. If you don¡¯t like it, how can I smoke? I must have identallye into contact with someone else¡¯s?¡± Wen Yanqing said slowly. ¡°Did my dad secretly smoke?¡± Lin Gantang frowned. Wen Yanqing paused and thought about how to respond. It was not too good to pin the me on Mr. Lin. However, Lin Gantang could never guess that her current boyfriend had gone to see her ex-boyfriend. There was only one person in the house who smoked, so she felt that it must be Mr. Lin. She snorted. ¡°So what if he smokes? It¡¯s not nice to let you breathe in secondhand smoke.¡± Lin Gantang did not like the smell of smoke. Wen Yanqing got off the bed and changed his clothes, thinking that he could sleep now. In the end, Lin Gantang kissed him goodnight and turned her back to him to continue chatting on WeChat. Wen Yanqing, who was being ignored, had a change of expression and also turned and let her back lean into his embrace. They were intimate and he caressed her soft long hair. Lin Gantang¡¯s curly hair had grown new roots. They were soft and straight. His fingertips followed the curve of the hair and twirled them up, fiddling with them asionally. Yin Zhen typed, ¡°Fu Lin is not bad. You¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I? His professional skills are superb. Women¡¯s legs will turn to jelly when they see him!¡± ¡°How could you tell? There were so many men.¡± Once herpany debuted Fu Lin, his ability to attract fans was extremely strong. Now that there were countless film and television offers, he was destined to be famous. Could Lin Gantang say that Fu Lin had been famous in her previous life? Of course she couldn¡¯t, so she made up a story, ¡°His face! That figure! That temperament! Tsk tsk, he¡¯s awesome! What else do I need to be able to tell?¡± ¡°Do you like him? Should I ask him toe out and meet you?¡± Sign an autograph and take a photo. Lin Gantang, who was chatting happily, did not notice that her boyfriend was staring with his dark eyes.. Chapter 283 - 283: Dumbfounded; Can’t Figure It Out Chapter 283: Dumbfounded; Can¡¯t Figure It Out Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was a little tempted. Ye Qiuqiu had mentioned Fu Lin to her two days ago and seemed so excited, as though she had fallen into a trap. Why not get her an autograph? Lin Gantang thought that it was feasible. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Zhen replied, ¡°OK.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled and exited the chat page. Suddenly, her boyfriend¡¯s voice appeared above her head. ¡°You didn¡¯t set a time and location.¡± Lin Gantang was so shocked that she lost her grip on her phone, and it almost slipped out of her grasp. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Lin Gantang hastily stuffed her phone under her pillow and turned around to hug him. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Wen Yanqing said slowly. ¡°I wanted to see what kind of business that can make women¡¯s legs go weak.¡± His unusually calm tone made Lin Gantang feel inexplicably guilty. Furthermore, those words were too ambiguous. Lin Gantang hurriedly exined, ¡°Professional ability refers to his acting skills and talent. Fu Lin is an artiste under Yin Zhen¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Why are you hugging me? I¡¯m not someone with an outstanding face, figure, or temperament. Hurry up and ask him out.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Lin Gantang hugged him even tighter. ¡°I just want an autograph for Qiuqiu.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Lin Gantang looked at him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± She knew that her boyfriend was not a petty person. Wen Yanqing smiled and released her. Lin Gantang did not notice. ¡°My hands are a little numb after hugging you for so long. It¡¯s good to let go. I don¡¯t want to disturb your rest.¡± Shey there for a while and turned around. ¡°Didn¡¯t the girl who was pregnant with Yin He¡¯s child give birth to the child earlier? Yin Zhen said that the girl took the initiative to bring the child to the Yin family for the New Year.¡± Lin Gantang gloated. ¡°Grandpa Yin won¡¯t chase his great-grandson away. This is going to be a good show. Yin Zhen has seen enough.¡± Lin Gantang did not insist that Wen Yanqing respond to her. She mumbled to herself, ¡°Yin He bullied Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen has endured it for a long time. She has yet to retaliate. How tiring.¡± ¡°Although I know what Yin He did, it¡¯s not easy to collect evidence,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Without clear evidence to bring down the other party, it¡¯s not the best policy to act rashly.¡± Otherwise, why did he only give Yin He a warning that day outside the Yin residence? ¡°I understand, but no one can cover up Yin Zhen¡¯s talent. The entertainmentpany is doing well because of her. It¡¯s not inferior to men at all. Oh, right. Yin Zhen invited me to a gathering in two days. We¡¯re all peers in the industry. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± Wen Yanqing covered himself with the nket. Lin Gantangy beside him and finally realized that Wen Yanqing was not talking much and did not kiss her. He was acting weird. She poked Wen Yanqing¡¯s waist, and he looked at her before closing his eyes once more. Lin Gantang wondered, ¡°Why isn¡¯t he saying anything? Is he angry? But why is he angry?¡± Dumbfounded, she was unable to figure it out. Lin Gantang had never encountered such a situation before, so she didn¡¯t know what to do. She silently sought help from her rtionship mentor. Fortunately, the rtionship mentor was still awake and asked her, ¡°What did you say to him?¡± After talking for a long time, Lin Gantang gave a rough exnation and mentioned asking him if he was angry. Ye Qiuqiu instantly gossiped, ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°He said no.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I said ¡®It¡¯s great that you¡¯re not angry¡¯, then I went to sleep.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Gantang was baffled. Ye Qiuqiuughed until tears came out of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± What¡¯s the difference between this and asking your boyfriend to drink hot water when he¡¯s sick? ¡°Cherish him well. It¡¯s not easy to get a boyfriend. Hahaha..¡± Chapter 284 - 284: Men’s D*mned Desire to Compare Chapter 284: Men¡¯s D*mned Desire to Compare Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang understood. She wanted to make amends for her mistake. If he doesn¡¯te to me, then I¡¯ll go to him. Lin Gantang automatically hugged him and kissed his face and lips. She kissed every spot she could. She softened her tone and called out, ¡°Brother Yanqing.. ¡°Darling? ¡°Baby..¡± Lin Gantang coquettishly shook him, ¡°Hub-¡± Wen Yanqing opened his eyes and looked at her. Lin Gantang was amused, ¡°-bub.¡± Wen Yanqing immediatelyughed in anger and pressed her back down. ¡°Be serious.¡± Lin Gantang was unwilling and grabbed him like an octopus. Wen Yanqing sighed. In the end, he kissed her forehead good-naturedly and hugged her. Lin Gantangughed secretly in his arms. When she woke the next day, Lin Gantang did not see Wen Yanqing. She went downstairs to look for him and realized that he was in the kitchen. Lin Zhaonan came downstairs slowly and walked around the kitchen for a while. Then, he said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°It¡¯s so embarrassing to ask you to make breakfast. Are you still staying here tonight? Why don¡¯t you stay for the next few days?¡± Lin Gantang saw through his intentions. ¡°Put your bowl down first. Then, you can say it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± It was fine if her boyfriend prepared a meal. He wanted to eat it for a few days? Dream on. Lin Gantang came in to help and chased Lin Zhaonan away ¨C a culinary novice obstructing the way. During breakfast, Mr. Lin walked over in high spirits with a red envelope in his hand. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. Mr. Lin gave one to Jiang Tongtong. To be precise, it was for the baby in her tummy. Then, he passed one to Wen Yanqing with a smile. Wen Yanqing smilingly epted it. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him with eager eyes. Mr. Lin finally handed one to her. Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t have a share. He merely looked on and said sourly, ¡°You¡¯re already working, yet you still want to get New Year¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Yanqing, my brother is talking about you.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the red envelope without even raising her head. Lin Zhaonan choked. Lin Gantang happily opened the red envelope and counted the bills. Then, she took out another red envelope from her pocket. ¡°Why do you still have another?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°Uncle Wen gave it to me on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Lin Gantang opened it with a smile and emptied it of its contents. It was actually a bank card! Mr. Lin took a closer look. How could he lose this round! Men¡¯s d*mned desire topare. Mr. Lin left the table. When he returned, he gave Wen Yanqing two more red envelopes. ¡°Take them. The password is Gantang¡¯s birthday.¡± Lin Gantang immediately turned her head and looked at Wen Yanqing¡¯s red envelope. She was also jealous. ¡°Isn¡¯t the card with my birthday as password prepared for me?¡± ¡°Eat your breakfast. Why are you asking so many questions? I¡¯m already so old, and you still have the cheek to eye my money?¡± Mr. Lin shot back. ¡°Dad, you¡¯recking in safety awareness. How can you use birth dates as a password? I¡¯m just reminding you. I¡¯m your little girl,¡± Lin Gantang said confidently. ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re the best.¡± But I don¡¯t believe you. How could Mr. Lin not know what his little girl was thinking? He continued to eat his breakfast with relish. It didn¡¯t matter. He would ask Yanqing to make it upter. He reckoned that his little girl was not a lost cause. Wen Yanqing passed the red packet to Lin Gantang under the dining table; he smiled. ¡°For your safe-keeping?¡± Lin Gantang beamed and was instantly happy. ¡°Are we still going to pay our respects to Uncle and the others this year?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked when they were almost done eating. ¡°If they want toe, thene. I¡¯m not going anyway.¡± Mr. Lin pulled a long face at the mention of the uncles. Lin Mingbai was secretly scheming. If he didn¡¯t treat him as his brother, why should he bother about him? ¡°Tongtong and I will be going back to her parents¡¯ ce on the second day of the New Year. We won¡¯t be having dinner at home,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. Mr. Lin waved his hand. ¡°Make your own arrangements..¡± Chapter 285 - 285: The Clown Is Actually Me Chapter 285: The Clown Is Actually Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the day of the gathering, Lin Gantang informed her father before she got into Wen Yanqing¡¯s car and set off. In fact, there were gatherings every year. In the past, the ss reunions were usually held during the New Year holidays. However, Lin Gantang did not like to attend. Firstly, her ssmates knew about her family¡¯s situation. Unlike Gu Shuyue, she did not like to enjoy the overt and covert praise and adoration. Secondly, it was quite boring and awkward as she was not close to many of her ssmates. However, the people gathered today were all friends in the circle. Lin Gantang had been there in the past and there were quite a lot of people she knew. She could choose what she liked to eat and do, so it was morefortable. This year¡¯s gathering was held at the newly-built manorplex at the foot of Mount Qinghe, not far from the Yin family¡¯s Qinghe Manor. The scenery of Mount Qinghe was pretty good. Wen Yanqing noticed that Lin Gantang kept looking out of the car window and said, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy you a house. The manor here is still good for vacations.¡± The other entertainment facilities on Mount Qinghe were basicallypleted, and more and more people were turning their attention to this area. Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°I prefer a room with a sea view that¡¯s unobscured.¡± Wen Yanqing silently noted it down. When they arrived at their destination, Wen Yanqing handed the car over to the valet to park it. Then, he intertwined his fingers with Lin Gantang¡¯s and led her inside. Needless to say, the buildings and scenery in the manor were built for the rich. They were high-end and expensive. Le Yu, who finally came out to y with his friends, noticed Wen Yanqing with his sharp eyes. His body trembled and he subconsciously retreated to find a ce to hide. Xu Bingxi grabbed him. ¡°Why are you hiding? Isn¡¯t it just Wen Yanqing?¡± Yeah, why was he hiding? No, no, no. It was better if he hid for a while. Le Yu honestly epted the fact that he was scared. ¡°I¡¯ll do something else. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± He disappeared in an instant. Xu Bingxi was baffled. ¡°Gantang.¡± He went up and greeted Lin Gantang. ¡°Where¡¯s Bei Bei?¡± Lin Gantang smiled and waved at him. Speaking of Beibei, Xu Bingxi felt helpless. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. She¡¯s been staying at home and refusing to go out. She said she wanted to read and study. What is she studying? Is she preparing to take the adult postgraduate entrance exam?¡± Studying¡­ Lin Gantang thought of the list of novels that Bei Bei had sent her. Erm¡­ Not to mention, it was quite nice to read. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t tell Xu Bingxi the truth. Instead, she instigated him, ¡°You want to see her? Go to the Bei residence to look for her.¡± ¡°Her mother doesn¡¯t like me, so I won¡¯t disturb her.¡± Xu Bingxi shook his head. ¡°Trust me,¡± Lin Gantang said meaningfully. ¡°As long as you visit, you¡¯ll definitely see apletely different Bei Bei¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xu Bingxi was curious. ¡°Because you¡¯re a man.¡± Lin Gantang revealed a subtle smile. ¡°Not only that, but you¡¯re also of the right age. You¡¯re good-looking. Your conditions are eptable.¡± Xu Bingxi was confused. Lin Gantang gave him a look of encouragement and then took out her phone to call Yin Zhen. Before they left, Yin Zhen had said she was preparing. When they were on the way, she had said she would be there soon. Now that Lin Gantang had arrived, she was nowhere to be seen. After a long time, the call finally connected. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important thing when you hang out?¡± Lin Gantang asked her. ¡°Sincerity?¡± Yin Zhen was probably stunned by her sudden question. ¡°Loyalty? Benevolence, justice, propriety, wisdom, and trust?¡± ¡°Come out! It¡¯sing out! Tell me, have you left?¡± Wen Yanqingughed out loud. ¡°¡­No.¡± ¡°What are you doing? President Yin, aren¡¯t you the most punctual?¡± ¡°Doing¡­exercise?¡± There was also a male voice saying, ¡°Sister, who is it?¡± Lin Gantang hung up the phone. Tsk! The clown is actually me.. Chapter 286 - 286: Fell in Love with His Gentleness Chapter 286: Fell in Love with His Gentleness Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so Lin Gantang had fun while she waited. Wen Yanqing followed her around. Looking at the groups of people chatting andughing, he asked, ¡°Who organized this year¡¯s gathering?¡± ¡°Yin Zhen, but the manor belongs to her friend, Si Tijin. Hong Shuangying did itst year and the year before. These are the people who like to organize events.¡± Lin Gantang could basically see Hong Shuangying at every gathering or banquet. It was onlyter that she found out that it was not without reason that she knew so much gossip. ¡°Qin Jiayao wille. Do you think Shi Jun wille too?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I guess he wille.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. The cool breeze carried the faint scent of dry pine from the mountains. The wisteria climbed up the trellis, and the benches under the vines were empty. She held Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and sat down. She looked at the beautiful scenery in the distance and sighed. ¡°Sigh. Yin Zhen has fallen.¡± A phone call to ask others to go ahead and have fun while she was intoxicated with her ownfort. Wen Yanqingughed again. ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Lin Gantang sulked and leaned against him. Lin Gantang did not realize that she had this problem in the past. Perhaps it was because Gu Zhichuan was too cold. In any case, whenever she got close to Wen Yanqing now, she would like to hold his hand, lean on his shoulder, or throw herself into his arms and lean against his chest. Lin Gantang liked to get close to him and touch him. She felt that he could give her a strong sense of security, reliability, and peace of mind. When she was with Wen Yanqing, she didn¡¯t want to pursue something passionate and vigorous. She slowly fell in love with his gentleness and indulged in it. Wen Yanqing ced his hands on the bench and wrapped his arms around her. From afar, it looked as if he was hugging Lin Gantang by his side intimately. Hong Shuangying nudged herpanion beside her, gesturing for her to look at Lin Gantang. ¡°You guessed that Lin Gantang was just toying with Wen Yanqing back then. Look at them now. They¡¯ve been together for more than half a year.¡± Wang Yingying was busy opening a beer bottle for herself. She looked over and said, ¡°Nowadays, when people are in love, who takes them seriously? Lin Gantang let go of Gu Zhichuan just like that. Who knows what will happen to the two of them in the future?¡± Hong Shuangying had something to say. ¡°I heard that Lin Gantang went to meet the man¡¯s parents. What about the future? It¡¯ll probably wind up in marriage.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Wang Yingying was very surprised. Then she smiled and said, ¡°I hope Lin Gantang won¡¯t run away from the wedding this time. Haha. But where did you get the news? You even know that others are going visiting during the New Year.¡± Hong Shuangying was smug. ¡°I added her on WeChat. She posted something about Uncle Wen¡¯s red envelope in her Moments. Isn¡¯t that a red envelope for his future daughter-inw?¡± Wang Yingying was envious. ¡°When will she add me? I want to watch too.¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re friends with Tan Huiya. Why would Gantang bother with you?¡± Hong Shuangying said in disdain. ¡°She has a good rtionship with Yin Zhen now.¡± ¡°Tan Huiya came looking herself. I didn¡¯t feel it nice to reject her.¡± Especially since Tan Huiya kept asking about Wen Yanqing in a roundabout way. Wang Yingying gradually guessed her intentions and did not interact with her as frequently as before. Asking me about Wen Yanqing? What a joke. Why would you ask about something I don¡¯t even know? ¡°I¡¯ll invite her over. I wonder if she¡¯s interested in barbecue.¡± Hong Shuangying wanted to give it a try. Hong Shuangying walked over and asked. She didn¡¯t expect Lin Gantang to agree immediately. Lin Gantang led Wen Yanqing to the barbecue area. The people who were busy eating stopped in their tracks. Looking around, eight out of ten of them were her old fake friends. Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. She vaguely felt that something was wrong.. Was it toote to leave now? Chapter 287 - 287: Kissing in the Public Eye Chapter 287: Kissing in the Public Eye Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Gantang? Come and sit here.¡± Zhao Haifeng warmly called her over and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. When are we going to disco? Are you interested in racing?¡± ¡°I have some food that¡¯s been barbecued here. Come and eat.¡± Xing You patted the seat next to her and said, ¡°Is your boyfriend too strict? Mr. Wen, although you¡¯re very powerful, Gantang is a free individual. Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Those who were not afraid of power dared to say anything, and if they got into trouble, they would be scolded by their families. However, they would still remain stubborn and unruly thereafter, like Zhao Haifeng. There were also those who were extremely close to you on the surface, but when things happened, they would draw a clear line and refuse to acknowledge you, such as Xing You. Lin Gantang facepalmed. She had a headache. She pulled at Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m not too hungry. Let¡¯s go inside and do something else.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and sat down. ¡°Let¡¯s goter. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Lin Gantang turned around and took out her phone to look for Yin Zhen, typing crazily. ¡°Argh, I¡¯m going nuts! Why did you call Zhao Haifeng and the others?¡± Yin Zhen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you get along well with them? I called them over on purpose. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± She even said, ¡°I¡¯m on my way. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lin Gantang suspected that she did it on purpose. As soon as she turned around, she heard Zhao Haifeng spilling things about her past as Wen Yanqing listened quietly with a smile on his face. Zhao Haifeng probably did not expect Shengfang¡¯s President Wen to be so easy to talk to. Under Wen Yanqing¡¯s encouraging gaze, he became more and more enthusiastic as he talked about how Lin Gantang pursued Gu Zhichuan. Lin Gantang just wanted to die. How could a blind guy talk about her ex in front of her current partner? He must be taking revenge on her, right? Lin Gantang picked up the corn and stuffed it into his mouth to shut him up. In the end, Wen Yanqing smiled and asked her, ¡°You two are quite close. You even fed him personally?¡± Lin Gantang picked up the other one and asked, ¡°Then¡­ Should I feed you?¡± ¡°You only give it to me if someone else has it?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang was stumped. How should she continue? Wen Yanqing pressed her hand down and rejected her. He got up and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯ll grill some for you. You didn¡¯t eat much at home.¡± Wen Yanqing asked for a seat from the chef in charge of the skewers and specifically picked the skewers that Lin Gantang liked. Xing You gave her a look and teased, ¡°Isn¡¯t this better than the previous one? You¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Gantang only acknowledged her briefly in response, not chatting andughing with Xing You like before. Not long after, Xing You followed the fragrance and walked in front of Wen Yanqing. Looking at the food that he was about to finish grilling, she put on a bright smile and asked, ¡°Add some spiciness. I think it tastes good with some spice. I wonder if I have the honor of tasting Mr. Wen¡¯s cooking?¡± Put this way, most people wouldn¡¯t reject her. After all, it was just a small matter, and they would give her some for the sake of her reputation. ¡°Sorry, this is Tangtang¡¯s.¡± Wen Yanqing ced all the barbecued food in front of Lin Gantang and sat down again without once looking at Xing You. He said he was hungry but didn¡¯t eat. Instead, he fed Lin Gantang. Xing You forced a smile. Not long after, Lin Gantang saw Shi Jun and Qin Jiayao. She fed Wen Yanqing a fragrant roasted mushroom and said, ¡°Shi Jun is here. Why don¡¯t you go and have fun with him? You guys don¡¯t usually have much time, and Yin Zhen should be here by now.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle and find youter.¡± Before Wen Yanqing left, he kissed the corner of her mouth in front of everyone. When the people present saw this, they all jeered.. Chapter 288 - 288: Only Now Do I Know You’re a Masochist Chapter 288: Only Now Do I Know You¡¯re a Masochist Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang¡¯s face felt a little hot, but fortunately, she had been kissed by him many times in front of others and was strangely used to it. Hong Shuangying covered her mouth as she sniggered about something. After Lin Gantang stared at her for a long time, she coughed lightly and said, ¡°You two have such a good rtionship. Mr. Wen is very concerned about you.¡± Xing You interrupted. ¡°Yes, the rtionship is good, but it¡¯s not a good thing to be too possessive. Didn¡¯t he want to tell all the men present that she was taken when he kissed her?¡± Zhao Haifeng and the othersughed. Lin Gantang slowly finished the food that Wen Yanqing had lovingly prepared for her. Then, she smiled and asked Xing You, ¡°I saw that you really wanted to eat just now. Shall I grill some for you?¡± Lin Gantang took the meat skewers that the chef was mostly done with. She poured the chili powder directly on them, threw them on a te, and ced them in front of Xing You. She said, ¡°Go ahead and eat. Didn¡¯t you say that you like spicy food? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll add more for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Thank you.¡± Xing You looked at the meat skewers that werepletely submerged in chili and smiled dryly. The rest of the people didn¡¯t speak up for Xing You. Perhaps they had guessed Xing You¡¯s intentions and were shameless, or perhaps they were indifferent because it didn¡¯t concern them. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t surprised at all. After all, these people were like that. Lin Gantang ate and drank her fill. She asked for a bottle of beer from Wang Yingying. After taking a few sips, she suddenly remembered that Wen Yanqing had filled her stomach with beer at the bar. She put down her ss with lingering fear and did not dare to drink anymore. ¡°Does it not suit your taste?¡± Wang Yingying asked. ¡°I¡¯ll give you that cocktail.¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll have a drink.¡± Lin Gantang refused. She looked around and picked up a bottle of coconut milk. The once stubborn and rebellious Lin Gantang who would drink and make a ruckus was now sitting obediently and drinking her milk. The contrast was not small. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at her. After not seeing her for half a year, they felt that Lin Gantang¡¯s temperament was so peaceful that they almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Xing You rolled her eyes. ¡°Pretending? Do you think you¡¯re a baby? You¡¯re just pretending for other men to see.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Gantang heard it. She chuckled and suddenly threw the coconut milk at her feet with a frosty expression on her face. Xing You shrank back in shock. The coconut milk hit her shoes and made them wet. Her skirt was also stained. She stood up with a thud. ¡°Lin Gantang, what are you trying to do!¡± ¡°What am I trying to do? Didn¡¯t you say that I was pretending?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze was icy. She sneered. ¡°Then I¡¯ll learn from the past. How about now? Doesn¡¯t it feel more familiar? ¡°I only just found out that you¡¯re a masochist,¡± Lin Gantang mocked. ¡°You¡¯ll only be happy if someone else takes action?¡± Xing You pointed at Lin Gantang, her face flushed. Hong Shuangying saw that the situation was getting out of hand and quickly pulled Xing You back. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll help you change your shoes. Otherwise, people willugh at youter.¡± Xing You¡¯s eyes turned teary. ¡°It¡¯s all because of her, Lin Gantang!¡± she cried. ¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Hong Shuangying dragged her away. If it wasn¡¯t for your cheap mouth, Lin Gantang wouldn¡¯t have cared about you when she was drinking her drink. In the end, you asked for it yourself. Hong Shuangying ndered. After receiving the news that Yin Zhen had arrived, Lin Gantang turned around and left, ignoring the onlookers. In the hall. Sitting next to Wen Yanqing was Shi Jun. In front of him was a circle of people ying games. There were all kinds of wine on the table and arge row of wine sses. ¡°You don¡¯t need to apany Qin Jiayao?¡± Wen Yanqing asked him. Shi Jun shook his ss of red wine and helplessly leaned back on the sofa. ¡°She went to look for Si Tijin as soon as she arrived. I¡¯m just her driver.¡± Shi Jun looked at him and pointed at his cor and neck. ¡°There¡¯s a stain.¡± Wen Yanqing reached out to wipe it and looked at the red marks on his fingertips. Heughed softly. ¡°It¡¯s just lipstick.¡± That doting gaze, that peaceful smile ¨C Shi Jun hissed, his teeth aching.. Chapter 289 - 289: Breakup Message Chapter 289: Breakup Message Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Jun told him to quickly wipe it clean, but Wen Yanqing did not care. Perhaps he wanted everyone to see it clearly. Shi Jun couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. He knew that he liked Lin Gantang, but he didn¡¯t know that he was secretly so flirtatious. ¡°Jun Zi,e and y a game.¡± Tang Shuming shouted at Shi Jun. ¡°Alright, Little Ming.¡± Since he had nothing to do, Shi Jun put down his wine cup and walked over. Tang Shuming¡¯s face darkened when he heard him addressing him this way. ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re Little Ming.¡± Shi Junughed and turned to call out to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Let¡¯s go together?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded nonchntly. ¡°What are you ying?¡± Shi Jun stepped forward to take a look. ¡°This table is ying Truth or Dare; they¡¯re ying Werewolf over there,¡± Tang Shuming said. Shi Jun tutted. ¡°Still ying this game after so many years. Isn¡¯t it boring? There¡¯s nothing new?¡± ¡°Is ying the point? The main point is that I want to dig up your background.¡± Tang Shuming finally found an opportunity to directly force Shi Jun to the Truth or Dare table. ¡°Which one are you ying?¡± Shi Jun asked Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing looked at the table beside him. He¡¯d sacrifice him to keep himself safe, so Shi Jun grabbed Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°With your intelligence, do you think others will y with you? Let¡¯s leave them a way out. Sit here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch you y.¡± Wen Yanqing was uninterested. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you y this before. Just one round?¡± Shi Jun raised his eyebrows. Wen Yanqing was toozy to argue and simply nodded. The game started. Tang Shuming turned the beer bottle and it ended up pointing at Shi Jun. Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°What are youughing at? Truth.¡± Shi Jun didn¡¯t care. ¡°How many times did you do it yourselfst month?¡± Tang Shuming guffawed and asked directly. The other yers burst intoughter. ¡°Zero. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a girlfriend,¡± Shi Jun said calmly. ¡°Oh!¡± Tang Shuming¡¯s strange tone made the people around himugh once more. The beer bottle spun again and again before it stopped in front of Shi Jun. Wen Yanqingughed out loud this time, as if he was mocking his bad luck. Shi Jun nced at his good friend who wasughing at him and still chose to tell the truth. ¡°How many members of the opposite sex have you had sex with?¡± ¡°One.¡± Everyone knocked on the table and shouted that they didn¡¯t believe him and wanted to punish him by getting him to drink. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then what¡¯s the point of ying?¡± Shi Jun picked up the beer bottle and nced at his good friend who was watching the show. The beer bottle slowly spun around and stopped right in front of Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing chortled. ¡°I only agreed to y one round. The first round was yours, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Darn! Shi Jun had forgotten about it, but he was unwilling to let go of this opportunity. ¡°Since I already yed, how about two more rounds? How about truth? I¡¯ll ask.¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Shumingughed loudly. How could he agree? ¡°You guys are good friends; what if you go easy on him? We¡¯ll ask.¡± In the past, he would not have had the chance to y with Wen Yanqing. Now, he was like a demon and insisted on finding something out. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Tang Shuming¡¯s friend didn¡¯t mind blowing things up. ¡°When was the first time you and Lin Gantang did it?¡± he asked. Everyone was burning with curiousity. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d choose truth.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Tsk! Tang Shuming was looking forward to it for nothing. He immediately said, ¡°Then we¡¯re left with dare. Come, kiss the first woman whoes in.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much. Yanqing has a girlfriend.¡± Shi Jun prevented it and said, ¡°Change it to another one. What kind of rotten idea did youe up with?¡± ¡°Alright then. Take your phone and send a breakup message to your girlfriend.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone whistled. It was exciting. Break up? ¡°I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll ept the punishment,¡± Wen Yanqing said directly.. Chapter 290 - 290: Woman, You Are Playing with Fire Chapter 290: Woman, You Are ying with Fire Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang finally met Yin Zhen. Her neat outfit and gorgeous red lips was indeed the confident Yin Zhen, but what was even more eye-catching was the boy a half-step behind her. He had innocent eyes, exquisite facial features, fair skin, short xen hair, and clean clothes. He was Lin Fan, who had asked Lin Gantang to pass on his phone number at the banquet. His face was youthful and he still had some baby fat. So Yin Zhen liked this type. ¡°Child, do you want some candy?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were like crescent moons. She smiled and handed over a milk candy. Lin Fan stepped forward and bowed to Lin Gantang. It was the action of a trainee greeting a senior. He looked extremely obedient. In a clear voice, he said,¡± Sister Lin.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, call me Gantang. it¡¯s Yin Zhen who is your sister.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Yin Zhen mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re the little kid.¡± Yin Zhen took the milk candy and threw it into Lin Fan¡¯s palm. ¡°He looks quite young,¡± Lin Gantangughed. The three of them walked in together. Lin Fan was very interested in the scenery in the manor. He looked all around, dazzled. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the gathering held at your vi this time? The two are not too far from each other,¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°They¡¯re renovating over there. They¡¯re going to install a practice room. The lighting, floor, and sound system have to be redone,¡± Yin Zhen said. Practice room? It went without saying who it was for. Lin Gantang looked at Lin Fan, who was admiring the scenery, and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Weren¡¯t you not interested in such gatherings in the past? This year, you actually uncharacteristically organized it yourself.¡± ¡°Fanfan likes a lively atmosphere, I brought him out to have fun.¡± Yin Zhen did not hide anything. Oh, Lin Fan liked it. Lin Gantang smiled. Yin Zhen brought Lin Fan to the buffet area and said to him, ¡°Have something first. You¡¯re hungry too.¡± Lin Gantang smiled ambiguously. She wasn¡¯t hungry anymore after exercising. Lin Fan obediently went to get food. After a while, he came back with a sweet smile. He helped Yin Zhen get a few of her favorite dishes before going to get his own. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t hungry after eating the barbecue. She took a ss of sparkling water and drank a few mouthfuls. Her gaze shifted between Yin Zhen and Lin Fan. Seeing that Lin Fan was a far enough distance away, she said, ¡°Are you sure about your rtionship?¡± ¡°What rtionship?¡± Yin Zhen asked as she put a morsel of foie gras into her mouth. ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re building a practice room for him and brought him to meet your friends. You¡¯re quite attentive to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Both parties are willing to have a rtionship. I made an arrangement with him from the start ¨C I¡¯ll provide him with resources and he¡¯ll be with me for a while. That¡¯s all,¡± Yin Zhen said. Lin Gantang remembered that Lin Fan had made it clear that he liked Yin Zhen and wanted her to consider him. In their youth, feelings were sincere and deep. Lin Fan was ignorant and fearless as he threw himself into this rtionship mixed with benefits. On the other hand, Yin Zhen was calm. It was unclear who would be hurt in the future. However, if he was acting and was just using Yin Zhen to make himself famous, then Lin Gantang could only praise his acting skills. ¡°Woman, you are ying with fire.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. Lin Fan was in the entertainment industry. If this rtionship was exposed, how would he end it? Most importantly, Yin Zhen said she wanted a child. The person she wanted to have a child with should be Lin Fan, right? ¡°Shut up and say what you mean.¡± Yin Zhen wiped away the juice from the corner of her mouth with a napkin. ¡°How many novels did Bei Bei feed you with? You¡¯re in a rtionship with the CEO, so why are you reading novels? Isn¡¯t Wen Yanqing enough for you?¡± ¡®You¡¯ve already lost your innocence.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head.. Chapter 291 - 291: Who Doesn’t Have a Man? Chapter 291: Who Doesn¡¯t Have a Man? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You openly brought him to see your friends, so Auntie Ying will know that you¡¯re dating in the next two days, right?¡± Lin Gantang picked up the snack in front of Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen pushed the rest to her. ¡°I¡¯ll simply say that we¡¯re friends. Did anyone see us being intimate?¡± she said nonchntly. ¡°Then they¡¯re just saying that he¡¯s my boyfriend? Even if he is, can¡¯t I break up in the end?¡± In short, Jiang Chenying wouldn¡¯t let her marry Lin Fan. Lin Gantang tasted the snack andmented, ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not a man. I¡¯ll be driven to my grave, falling in love with you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Gao Ruikun was cunning. I was with him because I wanted to get married, but now¡­¡± Yin Zhen put down her cutlery. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad thing to be cold-blooded now. Love is not a necessity.¡± Lin Gantang thought of the Yin Zhen of a few yearster. She was calm and decisive. However, she didn¡¯t recall this person Lin Fan in her memories. She didn¡¯t even hear that Yin Zhen had given birth to a child. At that time, she had already been tortured by her marriage and was covered in scars. She couldn¡¯t even look after herself; how could she have the energy to pay attention to anything else? ¡°You¡¯re different from me. Who would be willing to walk into brambles if everything can go smoothly?¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°Just stay the way you are now. Manage your bookstore well and be with Wen Yanqing. He and your life now suit you well.¡± Lin Fan came back with food and the two of them stopped talking. ¡°Shall we have fun together?¡± Lin Gantang put down the sparkling water and asked Lin Fan with a smile. ¡°Or do you want to walk around with your sister first?¡± Lin Fan looked at Yin Zhen. ¡°I¡¯ll go around with him first. I¡¯ll look for youter,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long. So it turns out that your man is still more important. In the end, I was overthinking things.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head, pretending to be regretful. ¡°Forget it, forget it. This is a throwaway friendship. I¡¯ll go and look for Yanqing. Who doesn¡¯t have a man?¡± The manor¡¯s buildings were well-proportioned, and the activity room was not far away. Lin Gantang guessed that Wen Yanqing was there. She walked to a water corridor. The rocks and pine branches were reflected in the water, blurring as ripples were stirred up by wind. When she was almost at the end of the corridor, she saw Gu Zhichuan standing in front of her. Why was Gu Zhichuan here? Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Lin Gantang said politely, as he was blocking the way. ¡°I was waiting for you.¡± Gu Zhichuan did not move. Wait? There was nothing else to talk about between them, right? ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Lin Gantang asked quietly. Gu Zhichuan was silent as he looked at her beautiful face, her windswept hair, and the little pearls that were swaying gently on her earrings. She had be even more beautiful. Her eyes seemed to glow, like the exquisite crescent moon in the autumn night, soft and bright. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s usually cold gaze gradually turned warm at this moment. ¡°You look very beautiful today,¡± he said in a low voice. Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows slightly. How difficult it was to get a word of praise and affirmation from him when she had been chasing him. Yet now that she didn¡¯t need it anymore, she heard what she wanted to hear from his mouth. What was the use? Lin Gantang chuckled. She was neither happy nor sad because she had already let go. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Lin Gantang walked forward and passed by him. Turn back and take a detour? Would you stop and turn around because of an irrelevant person? It waspletely unnecessary. Gu Zhichuan moved aside and subconsciously wanted to reach out to pull at her, but he still remembered the distant and disgusted look on Lin Gantang¡¯s face in the past. In the end, he did not touch her. The moment she brushed past him, he said, ¡°I went to look for you on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Lin Gantang turned around and gestured for him to continue. ¡°Wen Yanqing looked for me that night. If I¡¯m not wrong, you probably didn¡¯t know that I looked for you, right?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked.. Chapter 292 - 292: It’s Not That I Can’t Afford to Play; I Can’t Afford to Lose Chapter 292: It¡¯s Not That I Can¡¯t Afford to y; I Can¡¯t Afford to Lose Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang recalled that Wen Yanqing had gone out for a long time on New Year¡¯s Eve when he had said he would go downstairs to throw the trash. When he returned, he smelled of smoke. It turned out that Gu Zhichuan had been smoking. ¡°So what if I know? So? Why are you looking for me? Can¡¯t you be more straightforward?¡± Lin Gantang was unhappy that he couldn¡¯t get to the point. Gu Zhichuan used to be so straightforward. I don¡¯t have time. I don¡¯t like it. Go and think about it carefully. Calm down. A sentence that ended the topic, never dragging it out, even if it hurt others. Lin Gantang¡¯s impatience made Gu Zhichuan feel lost. Why was he looking for her? There were many things he wanted to ask her, but Gu Zhichuan swallowed them all back down. ¡°It¡¯s the New Year. I want to wish you a Happy New Year.¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. He was waiting for her just to say this? She didn¡¯t think that she was a petty person. Since you¡¯re congratting me on the new year, I¡¯ll reply to you. ¡°Happy New Year. Good fortune and good luck to you.¡± Seeing that she was about to leave again, Gu Zhichuan spoke before she could take a step forward. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that Wen Yanqing kept it from you?¡± ¡°Angry? Angry with Yanqing because of you?¡± Lin Gantang found it hrious. ¡°Of course, Yanqing has his reasons for not saying it. I guess he¡¯s probably afraid of disturbing my rest.¡± It was exactly the same as what Wen Yanqing had said that night. Gu Zhichuan could not tell whether he was ufortable with Wen Yanqing making the decision or the tacit understanding between the two of them. ¡°If you knew that night, would you havee down?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Even if I have toe down, I¡¯ll definitely ask Yanqing to apany me,¡± Lin Gantang answered without hesitation. Lin Gantang did not know why he was so conflicted, but she knew that the less contact she had with Gu Zhichuan, the better. Wen Yanqing did not tell her that he had secretly met Gu Zhichuan that night, which was enough to show that he cared about Gu Zhichuan¡¯s existence. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me such unnecessary questions in the future. Aren¡¯t you and I doing quite well after we separated?¡± Lin Gantang said in a distant manner. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it that way. Please also keep your distance in the future. I don¡¯t think Feng Yangyang would like to see you pestering me.¡± In the hall. The burning vodka slid down his throat like a me. Wen Yanqing finished thest ss of wine. The people at the same table let out a sigh, looking down on the fact that Wen Yanqing had not send a text message and had epted his punishment. ¡°Mr. Wen, you can¡¯t afford to y? It¡¯s a dare,¡± Tang Shuming ridiculed. ¡°It needs excitement.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He put down his wine ss. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t afford to y. I just can¡¯t afford to lose.¡± Asking him to end a rtionship that was previously beyond his reach was no different from wanting his life. He wouldn¡¯t talk about separation, nor would he y around with his rtionship. He would not let the thing that he was guarding preciously have a single crack. Tang Shuming had changed girlfriends many times, so he didn¡¯t understand his persistence. Seeing that he had drank up, he let him go. The game was still going on, and Wen Yanqing withdrew. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Shi Jun regretted dragging Wen Yanqing over. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You can continue ying. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Wen Yanqing patted his shoulder. Wen Yanqing went to look for Lin Gantang. To get out of here, he had to pass through the water corridor. Wen Yanqing walked to the edge of the shallow water. He reeked of alcohol and the wind dispersed the smell a little before he continued walking forward. As he walked, he took out his phone and was about to call Lin Gantang when the wind brought the voices of the people in front of him. Wen Yanqing heard Gu Zhichuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Feng Yangyang and I have already broken up.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and looked past the pine branches and rocks to see Lin Gantang¡¯s back. He stopped in his tracks.. Chapter 293 - 293: Congratulations on Your Breakup? Chapter 293: Congrattions on Your Breakup? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As a man, Wen Yanqing had already seen through Gu Zhichuan¡¯s thoughts before he could figure it out himself. Gu Zhichuan went to the bookstore in the name of giving gifts to Mr. Lin because he wanted to see Lin Gantang. He had waited outside the Lin residence for an opportunity. He also used another number to send messages to Lin Gantang after being cklisted. He wanted to obtain Lin Gantang¡¯s attention and response. Gu Zhichuan still had feelings for Lin Gantang, and he did not even know that he had feelings for her in the first ce. He promised to break up with Lin Gantang and confirm his rtionship with Feng Yangyang. One day, he finally figured out where his heart belonged and wanted to try to turn back. Hence, he broke up with Feng Yangyang and came to look for Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing saw it clearly. Gu Zhichuan dared to do this because he wanted to bet that Lin Gantang still had lingering feelings for him. What about Tangtang? Wen Yanqing hid behind the rocks and lowered his gaze. After all, Lin Gantang had once pursued Gu Zhichuan so passionately and almost became his bride. Wen Yanqing gripped his phone tightly. He heard Lin Gantang ask in surprise, ¡°You broke up? Really?¡± He couldn¡¯t see Lin Gantang¡¯s expression and was even more afraid of seeing a trace of joy on her face. At that time, hadn¡¯t Lin Gantang run away from the wedding because she was worried about Feng Yangyang¡¯s existence? Now that Feng Yangyang had left, there was no longer any disagreement between them; the pathway was cleared. Wen Yanqing looked down. The stone cast its shadow on his body, and his expression was dark and gloomy. Lin Gantang did not believe that Gu Zhichuan would separate from Feng Yangyang, so she sounded extremely surprised. After all, Feng Yangyang was someone he couldn¡¯t give up in his previous life. He had transferred his true love for Ruan Ning to her. He couldn¡¯t scold her, and once Feng Yangyang opened her mouth, he would go and look for her, disregarding anything else. In her previous life, Gu Zhichuan had many conflicts with her because of Feng Yangyang. Because he couldn¡¯t let go, Lin Gantang was covered in bruises, her marriage broken. But on second thought, breaking up didn¡¯t mean letting go. Feng Yangyang now was no different from how she was in her previous life. ¡°We¡¯ve broken up. There¡¯s no longer any possibility between us,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. Lin Gantang calmed down after her initial shock. ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you guys break up or not? Tell me, do you want me to tell you ¡®congrattions on your breakup¡¯?¡± Lin Gantang no longer needed to try to read his mind and pander to him. She said bluntly, ¡°Even if you broke up, it¡¯s not a reason to look for me. I haven¡¯t broken up yet. My boyfriend will be jealous. I don¡¯t want him to be unhappy.¡± ¡°You really like him?¡± Gu Zhichuan stared at her face, not wanting to miss any of her expressions. Lin Gantang fearlessly met his eyes. ¡°Anyter, and Wen Yanqing and I will even be going to take our wedding photos. Tell me, do I like him? If you insist on seeing me, then I¡¯ll force myself to ask you out once.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and he stopped himself from taking half a step forward. Lin Gantang¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯m inviting you to attend my wedding banquet with Yanqing. Remember toe on time and bring along money.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression, which had just eased up, slowly froze again. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not enough? If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still the full-month banquet.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face turned slightly cold. ¡°If you liked Wen Yanqing, you would have agreed to him a long time ago. His perseverance has moved you. You should distinguish whether you¡¯re touched or in love with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not toote. After all, I only cured my blindness after leaving you. Wanting to love him, kiss him, and pull him into bed every day; it¡¯s probably not your so-called being touched, I guess?¡± Lin Gantangughed. Lin Gantang knew all too well how to defeat Gu Zhichuan. As expected, his expression turned even uglier. He was silent for a long time. ¡°You¡¯re sure of only him?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone else other than him,¡± Lin Gantang said resolutely.. Chapter 294 - 294: Can I Hug You One Last Time? Chapter 294: Can I Hug You One Last Time? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I won¡¯t marry anyone other than him. Wen Yanqing raised his head abruptly, his dark eyes shining brightly because of that one sentence. It was as if a gentle spring breeze was surging in, calming his panicking and uneasy heart. Unknowingly, he rxed and slowly walked out from behind the rocks, standing in the light. As long as she said yes, he would no longer have to wait in the corner and walk alone in the dark. Lin Gantang¡¯s back was facing Wen Yanqing and she did not notice him, but Gu Zhichuan noticed his arrival at a nce. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a straight line. This man had picked up his lost pearl. How could he continue to face him calmly? The man standing opposite him had a calm andposed expression, as if he was nothing in his eyes, which served as a foil to his overestimation of his own abilities. In that instant, unwillingness welled up from the bottom of his heart. Gu Zhichuan stared at Wen Yanqing and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can I hug you onest time? Let¡¯s erase all our past grudges. Is that okay?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s voice rang clearly in Wen Yanqing¡¯s ears. The wind ruffled his hair as he stood quietly. His fingers that were gripping the phone were white and his veins were bulging. ¡°Tangtang,e here,¡± he said with his jaw tensed. Gu Zhichuan could only see his calm exterior, but he did not know how much effort he had put into hiding the calmness he disyed. When Lin Gantang heard Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice, she immediately turned her head. Then, she revealed a surprised expression and turned to walk towards him without hesitation. Gu Zhichuan saw her skirt flying as she moved further and further away from him. Wen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her waist. His eyes met Gu Zhichuan¡¯s for a moment before he lowered his head to kiss her forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes, I was just about to go and look for you.¡± Lin Gantang left with Wen Yanqing. She ran to someone else without a second thought. From then onward, he was the one who would look at Lin Gantang from afar. Gu Zhichuan stood there for a long time without leaving. He took out a cigarette and lit it up. His mind was still filled with Lin Gantang¡¯s charming eyes. Lin Gantang followed Wen Yanqing. Thetter¡¯s silence made Lin Gantang feel a little at a loss. ¡°Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang tugged at his sleeve. Wen Yanqing looked down at her. ¡°I wanted to look for you just now, but I bumped into Gu Zhichuan. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s here either. I didn¡¯t arrange to meet him,¡± Lin Gantang exined. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not angry.¡± Seeing that there was no one around, Lin Gantang stopped and kissed him on the lips. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you talk to me just now if you¡¯re not angry?¡± Wen Yanqing was really not angry. He was probably feeling a little upset inside. When he saw Lin Gantang looking cautiously at him, his heart softened. ¡°Does what you say just now still stand?¡± ¡°I said quite a lot. Which one are you referring to?¡± Lin Gantang asked him gently. ¡°Marry me, have a baby with me and hold a full-month banquet.¡± Wen Yanqing picked the main point. ¡°Of course it stands. But I¡¯m not sure about the rest.¡± Lin Gantang pursed her lips and smiled. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart tightened. Was she unwilling? However, he heard her say, ¡°How can one be enough? At least give birth to two. They¡¯ll have apanion.¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly let his guard down and could not help but hug her. Lin Gantang wrapped her arms around his neck and sniffed his cor and neck. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you ¨C why do you smell like alcohol? Did you drink a lot?¡± Her soft hair brushed against his chin, and the fragrance around his neck made Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple roll. He pushed Lin Gantang against the wall and captured her delicate lips in one fell swoop. Their breaths intertwined, and they kissed passionately.. Chapter 295 - 295: Mummy, My Eyes Have Been Stained! Chapter 295: Mummy, My Eyes Have Been Stained! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing kissed her again and again, clearing away the uneasiness that had once gathered in his heart. Only such intimate contact would let him know that he truly had her and that she was willing to throw herself into his arms. Wen Yanqing knew that his kiss was not just an impulse. He was getting close without any restraint because he wanted to vent his inner emotions. After a long time. Lin Gantang had already forgotten to ask him about his drinking. Her heart was pounding and she was panting heavily after all his kisses. ¡°Someone maye over¡­and see us,¡± Lin Gantang said intermittently. Wen Yanqing half-closed his eyes in intoxication. He moved away from her lips and bit her ear, burying his head in her neck and kissing her. His breathing was haphazard. ¡°We¡¯ve already been seen.¡± Shocked, Lin Gantang turned her head to look around, but he kissed her in a sensitive spot and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a delicate gasp. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened. He wanted to kiss her again, but she pushed him on the chest. She looked away impatiently, her gaze shy and evasive. Le Yu did not expect himself to be so unlucky. He had already avoided Wen Yanqing when he came earlier, but now that he was out for a walk, he bumped into Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang being intimate. He had to admit that he was lucky. Out of so many ces, he had chosen this one to walk in! The moment Wen Yanqing discovered him, his scalp almost exploded! He was going to be silenced after seeing such an incredible scene, right? As Wen Yanqing¡¯s dark gaze swept over him, Le Yu stumbled as he fled. He wasn¡¯t the one who did something wrong, so why did he seem like he was caught in an affair? It turned out that Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang were secretly being so passionate? Mummy, my eyes have been stained! Tears streamed down Le Yu¡¯s face. Seeing that he had left, Lin Gantang¡¯s impatience did not diminish at all. She pressed her hands against his chest. ¡°Enough, enough. Stop kissing!¡± ¡°Where are you going to push me when I¡¯m in this state?¡± Wen Yanqing refused to let go and asked hoarsely. Lin Gantang followed his gaze and looked down at his lower body. Her face turned even redder. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kiss me outside in the future!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the future another time,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he held her in his arms to calm the heat in his body. ¡°How dare you kiss me in a ce with so many people? Even if you don¡¯t feel ashamed, I do.¡± Lin Gantang felt her ears burning. Wen Yanqing refused to admit it. ¡°Where? There¡¯s clearly no one here.¡± ¡°Le Yu saw!¡± Lin Gantang stomped her feet. ¡°What¡¯s the use of him seeing it? I¡¯d rather Gu Zhichuane and take a look.¡± ¡°No one is allowed to look!¡± Lin Gantang punched him. ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Yanqing replied nonchntly. Lin Gantang took it that he had agreed and stepped out of his arms to tidy up her messed up hair. Wen Yanqing looked at her disheveled hair covering the faint strawberry print. He reached out to help her pull her hair up. ¡°Tie it up. Otherwise, won¡¯t it get messy again when the wind blows?¡± Lin Gantang obediently let himb her hair with his hands. In the end, he tied her hair into a low ponytail. Wen Yanqing touched the red mark and smiled. ¡°Your current hairstyle suits your look today.¡± Lin Gantang was tickled by the touch. She tried to move away but couldn¡¯t. She was curious. ¡°Let me look in the mirror.¡± Wen Yanqing stopped her hand that was about to take out the small mirror from her bag. He smiled gently. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. Don¡¯t you trust my judgment?¡± Lin Gantang dismissed the idea. Seeing her obedient look, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her neck lightly. It was like a mild breeze and drizzle, feeling the warmth and exquisiteness of her skin. ¡°Why do you always kiss here?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. He had even touched it with his hands just now. Wen Yanqing revealed a smile. ¡°Because you look especially good here..¡¯ Chapter 296 - 296: It Is An Obstacle to Kissing Chapter 296: It Is An Obstacle to Kissing Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Looked good? Of course she was good-looking. Lin Gantang raised her chin proudly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t my pearl earring look good too? I specially picked it out as my skin is especially fair.¡± ¡°You¡¯re originally already very fair.¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. He stroked her little pearl. ¡°It¡¯s just that the earrings are a little long. It¡¯s an obstacle to kissing.¡± Lin Gantang red at him. After Wen Yanqing calmed down, he held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and left. The two of them strolled along another corridor. The surrounding scenery quietly changed, and noise gradually reached their ears. ¡°When do you want to take wedding photos?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly spoke. Wen Yanqing turned his head to look at her blushing face and tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°You¡­want to go?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. She said, ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Yes, of course I do. Is there any ce you want to shoot the photos?¡± Wen Yanqing interrupted and asked directly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go abroad,¡± Lin Gantang said happily. ¡°Nor do I want to stay in the city. I want to go to a valley where flowers bloom all over the mountains and ins.¡± After saying that, she looked at him expectantly. Wen Yanqing was infected by her gaze and looked forward to the future. His heart was always inadvertently warmed by her. The more it was like this, the deeper he fell. ¡°I know a ce,¡± he said gently. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful. There are also the endless flowers you mentioned.¡± ¡°Have you been there?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°I grew up there,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s mother, Fang Xin, left C City after she got pregnant with him. She moved around for two years and finally found a quiet town. The people in the town were simple and honest, and it was like spring all year round. Fang Xin brought him there to settle down. Wen Yanqing¡¯s childhood memories were all in that small town. At that time, he was carefree and Fang Xin had been healthy. The mother and son lived an ordinary but happy life. ¡°Then why did you move away?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°My mum was sick. The medical conditions here were better at that time.¡± Wen Yanqing was immersed in his memories and felt a little lonely. ¡°Perhaps my mum still wanted me to return to the Wen family. She was afraid that she¡¯d hold me back because of her illness and always wanted me to acknowledge my father, to have better living conditions.¡± Although his mother did not say it, he could vaguely sense her thoughts. If he had not returned to C City with his mother, Wen Rendong would not have coincidentally found him and wanted to bring him back. After Fang Xin was killed by Zhou Manbai, he did not choose to return to the town. It was fate that brought him and Lin Gantang together. They met, got to know each other, and he fell in love with her. In order to be worthy of her, he eventually returned to the Wen family. ¡°I really want to see where you grew up.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. She liked him, so she wanted to know about his past, right? ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back when springes,¡± Wen Yanqing promised. He would return to the ce that had given him beautiful memories. Perhaps he would take wedding photos and witness his happiness in that small town. ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Lin Gantang kissed his face. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with passion as he lowered his head to kiss her. There were more and more voicesing from a short distance away, so Lin Gantang was unwilling. She slipped away and walked in front of him. She smiled and turned to face him, her eyes clear as water. ¡°You always refuse to tell me why you like me. Since you mentioned the past, can you tell me now?¡± Wen Yanqing burst intoughter. His eyes were filled with affection.. ¡°Is this very important?¡± Chapter 297 - 297: I’m Already Holding Onto the Most Chapter 297: I¡¯m Already Holding Onto the Most Important Thing Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Lin Gantang thought for a while and said, ¡°But I¡¯m curious.¡± After all, she was so terrible back then. Why would Wen Yanqing fall for her? Wen Yanqing caught up to her and held her hand once more. He said in a mild tone, ¡°The answer is locked in the safe at home. Do you want my password?¡± Lin Gantang was even more curious. ¡°Is it something important?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m already holding onto the most important thing.¡± Lin Gantang looked at their interlocked hands and pursed her lips into a smile. Yin Zhen happened toe looking for her just as the two of them were looking for Yin Zhen. Lin Fan was holding two roses in his hands. He saw Lin Gantang and was about to smile at her when he realized that he was being sized up by a man with an extraordinary temperament. He couldn¡¯t help but stand nervously beside Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen¡¯s gaze swept past the hickeys that Lin Gantang had exposed. She looked at the two of them with a faint smile. ¡°Is your boyfriend born in the year of the dog?¡± Scolding my boyfriend as soon as we meet? Wen Yanqing opened his mouth before Lin Gantang could speak. He said warmly, ¡°Miss Yin, I heard that your film and television projects require arge amount of investment recently? I have some funds with me. Are you interested?¡± Someone ced a pot of gold right in front of her. The gold could solve her urgent needs, and Yin Zhen was shamelessly tempted. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, can we talk about it in detail sometime?¡± Yin Zhen turned around and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°I take back what I said just now. Your boyfriend is one in a million. You have good taste.¡± ¡°I can tell that this is forced praise.¡± Yin Zhen waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else today. Tijin and Jiayao are waiting. Come with me. We¡¯ll stay up all night. If you¡¯re tired, there¡¯s a guest room here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call my dad first.¡± Before she left, she had only said that she would be out until evening. However, Mr. Lin did not answer the call for a long time. Lin Gantang felt that it was still early and there was no hurry, so she went over with Yin Zhen. She also sent a message to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°I won¡¯t be going back tonight. Tell Dad. He didn¡¯t pick up my call just now.¡± Jiang Tongtong quickly replied, ¡°Dad isn¡¯t home. He left not long after you left.¡± ¡°Is he meeting friends or did he go to the office?¡± Lin Zhaonan had already told his family about the things that had happened in thepany recently. He had been returning to thepany quite frequently these past few days, and her father was also very concerned. Jiang Tongtong replied, ¡°Zhaonan is the only one in the office. I didn¡¯t hear Dad mention that he had an appointment with friends.¡± Lin Gantang frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing noticed the subtle change in her expression. ¡°My dad didn¡¯t pick up. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll call a few more times,¡± said Lin Gantang. Perhaps his phone was not with him for a moment, or it was on silent mode. Lin Gantang dialed twice but didn¡¯t get a response. ¡°Let me try.¡± Wen Yanqing took out his phone and called Mr. Lin. The phone stopped ringing by itself. Wen Yanqing called again, and the call went through. ¡°Hello, Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin said over the phone. ¡°Uncle, Gantang is looking for you.¡± Wen Yanqing passed the phone to Lin Gantang. Seeing that Mr. Lin had picked up the phone, Lin Gantang was relieved. She took it and asked, ¡°Dad, where are you? I¡¯m not going back tonight. I¡¯m with Yanqing, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. You go ahead and have fun. I¡¯m at the park. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Just as Lin Gantang was about to say okay, she heard over the phone: ¡°No. 063 XX, pleasee to consultation room 2.¡± ¡°Dad, are you in the hospital?¡± Lin Gantang furrowed her brows. ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, I¡¯m apanying a friend. I¡¯m not sick.¡± Why did he have to lie to her that he was in the park when he was apanying his friend? ¡°Which hospital? I¡¯ll go over to look for you,¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°No need, I¡¯m going back now.¡± Just when Mr. Lin had refused, Lin Gantang heard someone say, ¡°Mr. Lin Mingzhuo, your test results are out.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.. Chapter 298 - 298: Why Don’t You Believe Me? Chapter 298: Why Don¡¯t You Believe Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin had done a checkup at the hospital. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were sick?¡± Lin Gantang instantly got it. ¡°Which hospital are you in?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have something to do now. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Before Lin Gantang could finish, Mr. Lin hung up on her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her when he saw her uneasy expression. ¡°My dad went to the hospital without telling us and refused to tell us what happened. I¡¯ll ask my brother to see if he knows.¡± Lin Gantang returned the phone to Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang dialed Lin Zhaonan¡¯s number. Lin Zhaonan picked up very quickly. ¡°Tangtang.¡± ¡°Did Dad tell you that he went to the hospital?¡± ¡°Dad is sick?¡± Lin Zhaonan also had no idea. Lin Gantang understood. She said a few more words before hanging up, ¡°You go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll let you know after I find out what¡¯s going on.¡± For the past few days, everyone had been at home. Mr. Lin had not shown any signs of difort. If it was just a simple cold and fever, would he have gone to the hospital secretly? Wen Yanqing saw that she was worried andforted her. ¡°Uncle did a physical examination after he recovered from his surgery. Everything was normal. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± ¡°I hope so,¡± Lin Gantang said. However, some of the items could not be found in a normal physical examination. Lin Gantang¡¯s mind was filled with memories, but she couldn¡¯t recall any major illness that Mr. Lin had had at this time in her previous life. However, she did not live for many years in her previous life. Now that her father was hiding it from them, what about him in her previous life? He could also have kept it hidden. Lin Gantang was no longer in the mood to y; she felt ill at ease. ¡°Sorry, I want to go home. You guys go ahead,¡± Lin Gantang said apologetically to Yin Zhen. ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll invite you out next time.¡± Yin Zhen had also been present earlier and had heard some of it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can go first. We¡¯ll meet again next time.¡± Lin Gantang returned with Wen Yanqing. Jiang Tongtong was at home, resting upstairs. Lin Gantang did not disturb her. Ximi jumped onto Lin Gantang¡¯s knee, and Lin Gantang hugged and caressed it absentmindedly. About an hourter, the sound of a car engine could be heard from afar. Mr. Lin had driven himself back. He had just entered the house and put down his car keys when he saw Lin Gantang looking at him with her clear eyes. He almost jumped out of his skin. ¡°Tsk, you didn¡¯t tell me you wereing back. You scared me to death.¡± Mr. Lin nagged. ¡°I haven¡¯t driven for a long time. I¡¯m rusty. I think I should call the driver back to work. I bumped into a flower bed and dented the front bumper.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Yanqing¡¯s car beside you after you parked the car? Of course, we came back if his car was there. You¡¯re scaring yourself.¡± Lin Gantang saw the item in his hand and wanted to take a look. Mr. Lin withdrew his hand and dodged out of the way. ¡°That¡¯s rude. It¡¯s mine.¡± In his hands were medical records and reports. ¡°Uncle, Gantang is very worried about you. Why don¡¯t you let her take a look?¡± Wen Yanqing asked calmly. ¡°I told you I¡¯m fine. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Mr. Lin frowned and muttered. In the end, he still passed the medical record to Lin Gantang. Mr. Lin came in and sat on the sofa. He watched as Lin Gantang carefully flipped through his examination results page by page. Mr. Lin¡¯s heart warmed. His daughter was worried about him and cared about his health. He felt gratified. If it had been half a year ago, how could he have seen such a caring look on Lin Gantang¡¯s face? Mr. Lin¡¯s voice softened. ¡°I have a gastric ulcer. There¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Lin Gantang put down the report. ¡°If it¡¯s just a stomach ulcer, do you need to hide it from me and sneak off to the hospital?¡± Mr. Lin was embarrassed. He grabbed Joy, who was strolling up to him, and lifted her up. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a holiday? Everyone is having a good time, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re lying.¡± Lin Gantang stared at his guilty face.. Chapter 299 - 299: He Entrusted You to Me Chapter 299: He Entrusted You to Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin wanted to take back his previous thoughts. What¡¯s the point of being caring? It was not cute at all, getting to the bottom of things. ¡°My stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well before, so I went to the hospital for a checkup. I just didn¡¯t tell you guys.¡± Mr. Lin was stubborn. Lin Gantang did not believe him. ¡°Stomach ulcers can be cured with active treatment, right?¡± As long as they did not dwell on earlier the topic, Mr. Lin answered readily. ¡°The doctor said that it can be cured with 30% treatment and 70% recuperation.¡± ¡°Since the result is good, why are you afraid to say it? I¡¯ll be worried if you don¡¯t tell me clearly,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You¡¯re my father. We have to be well.¡± Mr. Lin was moved. He confessed, ¡°I went to the hospital once before. The doctor said that he couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility of stomach cancer. After that, he did a follow-up and performed a biopsy ¨C that was how he ruled out the possibility.¡± ¡°Stomach cancer? You didn¡¯t tell us about stomach cancer; you actually wanted to hide it from us? If you don¡¯t tell us, we¡¯ll be more worried!¡± Lin Gantang was outraged. Mr. Lin was in the wrong. He said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s just an initial suspicion? Why are you angry?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry. If there¡¯s really some issue, did you n to face it alone? Even if you think I¡¯m unreliable, why didn¡¯t you tell Brother?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you find out in the end anyway,¡± Mr. Lin muttered. He was her father. No matter how angry she was, she didn¡¯t want to speak harshly to him. She calmed herself down and asked, ¡°Is it really just a stomach ulcer?¡± ¡°There are some other minor problems, but the main difort is caused by the damage of the mucus membrane. I¡¯m not lying to you. Dad is nervous too. If the report results are malignant, how can Iugh?¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°Everyone has some illnesses when they get old. The body that was overworked when I was young is now paying off its debts.¡± Lin Gantang was silent for a moment. That was why Mr. Lin kept talking about how Lin Zhaonan loved to work overtime and not go home. Back then, when he had been working hard, he only cared about his work and did not take care of his health. Now that he knew the consequences, he wanted Lin Zhaonan to be healthy. After repeatedly confirming his condition, Lin Gantang felt slightly relieved. She suddenly remembered that Mr. Lin had urged her to get married and start a family a few days ago, and she immediately understood. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid that something bad will happen to you and that you¡¯ll have nothing to worry about after you¡¯ve made arrangements for me?¡± He was afraid that she would not be able to settle down and urged her to get married since he felt that Yanqing was reliable. Mr. Lin coughed. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so unpleasant. Anyway, you two have that intention. I just brought forward the time a little¡­¡± ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t stand me, so you were chasing your daughter away to someone else,¡± Lin Gantang said angrily. The more she spoke, the more guilty Mr. Lin felt. ¡°Yanqing is good. You¡¯re not the one who will suffer in the end.¡± Lin Gantang hugged Ximi and kept silent. Mr. Lin was anxious but had no choice. He quickly asked Wen Yanqing to coax her. However, Wen Yanqing did not help him this time. He said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed Uncle¡¯s fault. Since you need to recuperate, go and put the wine away. You can¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Mr. Lin thought of this and felt his heart ache. ¡°I only drank half of it..¡± After Mr. Lin left the living room, Wen Yanqing sat down. ¡°Uncle¡¯s condition is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore, right?¡± ¡°My dad is getting more and more stubborn as he gets older. If only my mom was here, there would be someone to control him.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. ¡°I remember that my dad listens to my mum the most.¡± Wen Yanqing peeled a tangerine for her while Vitamin E moved in circles under him, looking at the food. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lin Gantang asked when she saw him smile. ¡°I¡¯m quite happy. First of all, Uncle is fine.¡± Wen Yanqing carefully peeled off the white strands of the tangerine. ¡°Secondly, I¡¯m the one Uncle wants to entrust you to. I¡¯m very happy..¡± Chapter 300 - 300: What Kind of Filthy Words Were These? Chapter 300: What Kind of Filthy Words Were These? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone had dinner together. After Jiang Tongtong had rested enough, she came down and saw Lin Gantang. She seemed to have caught a glimpse of something and was sniggering to herself. Lin Gantang was puzzled. When her brother came back, Lin Zhaonan also looked at her, then gave Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing a meaningful look. Wen Yanqing openly let him look and even smiled back. Only Lin Gantang was baffled and felt that the two of them were behaving strangely. When Wen Yanqing went home, she entered the bathroom to take a shower and saw a red strawberry print in the mirror¡­ What! She had been walking around with this thing all day? In the blink of an eye, it was thest day of the holiday. Wen Yanqing did not go anywhere and stayed at Lin Gantang¡¯s house again. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Gantang dragged him into the room and pointed at her neck. ¡°What is this!¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head and looked at it. ¡°This is¡­proof of our love?¡± ¡°You lied to me yesterday and said that it looks good!¡± Lin Gantang was so furious that she scratched him. Who knew how many people had seen it. ¡°Scratch here. Yesterday, when I was ying Truth or Dare, someone asked me when we had our first time, but I couldn¡¯t answer them.¡± Wen Yanqing pointed above his corbone and gestured for her to continue. ¡°If you scratch here, others will understand. If you scratch my chest, they won¡¯t be able to see.¡± Lin Gantang stomped her feet. Was he making sense? ¡°You¡¯re so upset. Kiss me back.¡± Wen Yanqing tilted his head slightly and showed her his neck. ¡°At your disposal.¡± ¡°Ahhh! I want to kill you!¡± Lin Gantang was going crazy. Wen Yanqing paused. ¡°Do you need any tools? I¡¯ll ask your brother if he has any?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. What kind of filthy words were these? She could not believe it. At my disposal, right? Lin Gantang simply pressed him onto the bed. Wen Yanqing fell with her push. He saw Lin Gantang sitting on him and kissing him wordlessly. She kissed his lips, licked his Adam¡¯s apple, and even imitated his previous actions by reaching into his clothes to ignite a fire. Wen Yanqing was surprised. There¡¯s such a benefit? He epted her deep kiss. Seeing that she wanted to leave, he felt that it was not enough and raised his head slightly to counterattack and seize her territory. Lin Gantang pressed his head against the pillow and kissed his body as she moved downwards. Lin Gantang¡¯s passionate attack immediately ignited the heat in Wen Yanqing¡¯s body. Just as he was about to turn the tables and press the person on top of him down, she pushed down on his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare move.¡± Lin Gantang red at him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s breathing became heavy. Lin Gantang taking the initiative and her slight fumbling stimted all his nerves. He wanted more and couldn¡¯t help but caress her waist. Who would have thought that when he was so aroused and fired up by Lin Gantang, she would suddenly leave, saying that she had not finished filming a video. Wen Yanqing reached out to grab her, but he only managed to touch the hem of her clothes before she slipped away like an eel, mming the door shut. Wen Yanqing sat on the bed with disheveled clothes. Panting, he nced in the direction she had left, his eyes red from his unsatisfied lust. He licked the corners of his lips on purpose, keeping it in his memory. After Lin Gantang finished shooting thest part of the video, she didn¡¯t dare to go back to her room to edit it. She ran to the study and turned on the backupputer to process it. The phone had also recorded the interaction between Wen Yanqing and the tabby cat previously. She chose a scene to look at. In the video, the little fairy, Sweet Wine, was wearing a beautiful red skirt. Joy stepped on its bow tie with its two paws. Vitamin E sneaked a nce at the ham sausage in the drawer. Ximi was sleeping soundly among the cats that had not been taken away. Wen Yanqing was holding the tabby with both hands. Big Mi, who was wearing a red sweater, meowed obediently. ckie, who had changed into a red cor for the New Year,y calmly beside Wen Yanqing and swished its tail. Their expressions were all different. Coupled with music and filters, they were all extremely cute.. Chapter 301 - 301: Calling for Dad When You’re No Match for Me? Chapter 301: Calling for Dad When You¡¯re No Match for Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thements were very lively. ¡°Happy New Year. *Fireworks* *Fireworks*¡± ¡°After being single for a long time, every cat looks pretty.¡± ¡°Upstairs, wake up and go and see Ximi.¡± ¡°Is that a Chinchi next to the calico cat? I want to raise one.¡± Not long after, thements gradually became distorted. ¡°Oh gosh, this is the home of the cat owner? The living room alone is so massive!¡± ¡°I vaguely recall the cat owner saying that she was rich¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter. You guys are always worried that she¡¯ll lose money, but in the end, she doesn¡¯tck money at all. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Who is the man who carried the cat? Do you dare to reveal his face?¡± Someone replied, ¡°Tabby cat¡¯s owner ¨C the man who called out ¡®Tangtang¡¯ in the live broadcast. *Dog head*¡± ¡°The man who appeared at Tangtang¡¯s house. *Dog head*¡± ¡°This back view, I want to see more. Please tell me this is your brother. *Dog Head*¡± Thement with the most likes was actually about Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang did not reply after reading it. She kept scrolling down and started ying with her phone,pletely forgetting about the man she had left in the room. After a long while, Wen Yanqing came out of her room and searched for her, finding her in the study. He saw his girlfriendughing happily at something on her phone. Wen Yanqing stood before her. Lin Gantang nced at him as she continued to swipe videos. ¡°What? Are you looking for me to settle the score?¡± she said righteously. ¡°You were the one who said you were at my disposal.¡± Wen Yanqing did not re up like Lin Gantang had guessed he would. Instead, he said to her gently, ¡°The weather is getting warmer. There¡¯s no need to wear a scarf.¡± You want to take it? ¡°I feel cold,¡± Lin Gantang said. I¡¯ll wear it if I want to. ¡°This is my scarf.¡± Wen Yanqing reminded. Lin Gantang took a look. It was true, but so what? ¡°If you put it in my house, it¡¯s mine.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s yours.¡± Wen Yanqing exined good-naturedly, ¡°But everyone in the family has already seen it. Isn¡¯t it the same as you covering up the truth?¡± Perhaps the other party was too gentle, so Lin Gantang actually felt that what he said made sense? Wen Yanqing expressed his opinion. ¡°There¡¯s no need to conceal it. Just be open about it. Dad and Brother have been through it before. They won¡¯tugh at us.¡± That¡¯s right. Her father hadn¡¯t shown any expression when he had seen it. Lin Gantang reluctantly believed him and took off her scarf. Wen Yanqing took it with a smile and ced it on the desk. Lin Gantang continued to swipe videos. In the end, Wen Yanqing took her phone and ced it together with the scarf. ¡°Why are you taking my phone?¡± ¡°Put it away properly, in case it fallster,¡± Wen Yanqing exined. ¡°I was holding it fine. Why would I drop it?¡± Lin Gantang reached out to take it back, but Wen Yanqing caught her by surprise and pressed her wrist against the chair. He lowered his head and kissed her. He was too strong for her to resist, and Lin Gantang was being taken advantage of. Red plum blossoms densely covered her corbones, chest, and even her shoulders, which were exposed after her clothes were pulled off. Gorgeous and mboyant. Lin Gantang¡¯s face turned red. She couldn¡¯t push him away and called out hurriedly, ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± Wen Yanqing bit her lip. ¡°Calling for your dad when you¡¯re no match for me?¡± He let go of her and considerately helped her tidy up her clothes. When Lin Gantang moved, the marks under her cor were faintly visible. Not long after, Mr. Lin wandered over and looked inside. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly to Mr. Lin, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard the sound and arrived first. Tangtang, why are you looking for Uncle?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Gantang stared at Wen Yanqing, who was lying through his teeth. ¡°Me?¡± Wen Yanqing asked in confusion. ¡°Him?¡± Mr. Lin had on the same puzzled expression. What could she say? How could she say such a thing? Lin Gantang was having a hard time holding it in.. Chapter 302 - 302: Are You Showing Off to Me? Chapter 302: Are You Showing Off to Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Lin Gantang said after holding back for a while. Mr. Lin was disgusted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you bored?¡± Mr. Lin left with his hands behind his back. Wen Yanqing smiled at her. Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. Lin Gantang felt that her boyfriend had changed. In the past, he didn¡¯t dare to speak harshly to her, but now he could even tease her! In the dead of the night, Lin Gantang angrily made a video call toin to Ye Qiuqiu. Ye Qiuqiuughed after hearing the whole story. Lin Gantang wanted to kill off herughter. Ye Qiuqiu felt that Lin Gantang was simply the source of her happiness. Being in a rtionship was even funnier than aedy show. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? He only dared to make harmless jokes because he believes that you wouldn¡¯t leave. Isn¡¯t it better than cautiously getting along with you?¡± Lin Gantang scratched her head. ¡°But he kissed me until I have hickeys everywhere. It¡¯s so troublesome to cover my blemishes every day!¡± Ye Qiuqiu choked. ¡°Let me see?¡± Lin Gantang grabbed the cor of her pajamas tightly and refused to let her see them. ¡°Life is not fair. So, your real purpose is to show off your love?¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s heart ached. After making sure that the marks on her body wouldn¡¯t be exposed, Lin Gantang picked up her moisturizer and applied it on her arms. ¡°If you want to do the same, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Wait a while.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was gone after saying that. The screen only showed the corner of her bed. Lin Gantang continued to apply the moisturizer and squeezed out thest bit. Not long after, Ye Qiuqiu returned. She leaned over to the screen and pointed at the fresh strawberry print on her body. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a husband? Do the same? Don¡¯t I already have it?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was smug. ¡°What¡¯s there to hide? I¡¯ll show you. Is one enough? There¡¯s another one here.¡± After saying that, she showed her another ce. ¡°Are you showing off to me?¡± Lin Gantang paused. ¡°You provoked me first!¡± Ye Qiuqiu snorted. ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°You win.¡± She didn¡¯t understand what there was topare. Her good friend was really strange. Ye Qiuqiu was satisfied. Shey on the bed and spoke to her from an unttering angle. ¡°Looks like your rtionship with Yanqing is going well. It¡¯s a good thing. I¡¯m waiting for your wedding banquet.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll wait for warmer weather to take wedding photos with him.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s face in the video; it had suddenly been zoomed in. It was quite¡­unique. She immediately took a screenshot and saved it. After that, she reminded her, ¡°Can you maintain your image a little?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even have an image in front of my husband. Why should I act in front of you?¡± Ye Qiuqiu said indifferently. ¡°By the way, do you think I¡¯ve put on weight? The double chin is out.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll lose weight after giving birth,¡± Lin Gantangforted. ¡°That might not be the case.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before ending the call. Lin Gantang grabbed the emptied bottle of skin lotion and threw it into the trash can in the room. The smell of chestnut flowers emanated from the opened trash can. Hmm? Lin Gantang took a closer look and saw the bottle she had just thrown, as well as some tissues. There were no chestnut flowers in her room. Wen Yanqing was the only one who had been to her ce. Lin Gantang picked up her phone and asked him, ¡°What did you throw into my trash can? It smells weird.¡± Wen Yan was just about to go to bed after showering when he saw Lin Gantang¡¯s question. His expression was unreadable. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Know what?¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you smelled it before?¡± ¡°No, so what is it?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Go to sleep. If you want to know, I¡¯ll tell you after you move here.¡± Just say it; what is this? Lin Gantang kicked the trash can away.. Chapter 303 - 303: He Probably Misses You? Chapter 303: He Probably Misses You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the holidays, the bookstore was open for business as usual. Lin Gantang gave the employees red envelopes, and Qian Ruoxi happily led her subordinates to work. Lin Gantang was busy all the way until the afternoon, when she managed to find some time to swipe through her Moments. Her so-called friends who only knew how to have fun all day were still doing so without the pressure of work. The funniest one was Le Yu. When he heard that the project in the north of the city was about to bepleted, he thought that he would be able to move ahead. In the end, his father threw him out of the house and told him to find a ss by himself. Euphemistically, he continued to train. Le Yu sent a message and cried bitterly. Lin Gantang was amused. Mr. Le was a little ruthless in order to punish Le Yu. There weren¡¯t many people in the bookstore that day. Lin Gantang was just thinking about going back earlier that night when she saw Bei Bei carrying a small backpack into the shop. Lin Gantang was rather surprised to see her. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you out. You came out for some shopping?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for a ce to hide and get some peace,¡± Bei Bei replied listlessly. ¡°Then you¡¯vee to the right ce. The bookstore can¡¯t be any quieter.¡± Lin Gantang brought her to theic section. ¡°These are the new books. If you¡¯re interested, why don¡¯t you find a couple to kill time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the best.¡± Bei Bei was extremely touched. Tears welled up in her eyes as she grabbed her hand. ¡°Let me hide for two days. We¡¯ll see how it goes after this period of time, when my mother¡¯s fever has cooled.¡± ¡°What happened with your mother?¡± Lin Gantang was curious. For her to be forced to go out and find some peace? Bei Bei felt helpless. ¡°Xu Bingxi came to my house during the New Year. I saw that he hade and sat down to apany him. In the end, when Bingxi went back, my mother started nagging. She said that he was good at everything and wanted me to date him.¡± Lin Gantang burst outughing. ¡°She talks about it every day.¡± Bebe broke down. ¡°One moment, she¡¯s saying that his age and personality are suitable. The next moment, she¡¯s saying that he has a good family background. She also said that he¡¯s definitely interested in me because he yed with me in the past. How annoying!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xu Bingxi good?¡± Lin Gantang held back herughter. ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not good. After so many years, I¡¯ve already treated him as a brother. I don¡¯t feel anything for him.¡± Bei Bei had a headache. ¡°After my mum thought that I liked women, she no longer arranged blind dates for me. Now that she sees that I get along with Bingxi, she¡¯s so excited. It¡¯s not easy for there to be a man appearing by my side. It¡¯s as if she wants to change my sexual orientation.¡± Lin Gantangughed. Bei Bei was depressed. ¡°In the past, my mother was quite cold to Bingxi. He stopped going thereafter. Why do you think he suddenly thought of visiting me? Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Maybe he misses you?¡± Lin Gantang analyzed. Otherwise, why would Xu Bingxi have chosen a date to visit her after she had simply mentioned it at the gathering that day? Bei Bei said, ¡°Huh? That¡¯s impossible. Why do your words sound so weird? Don¡¯t make it sound so ambiguous. It¡¯s not like I have that kind of rtionship with him.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t he miss you?¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Speaking of which, he usually apanies you when you go out. Is he very free? No wonder your mother has such thoughts.¡± Bei Bei sighed. ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered anymore. Let her continue to nag. Anyway, I don¡¯t n on finding a partner at this stage.¡± Bei Bei bought a few new books and flipped through them in the bookstore. asionally, she would y with her phone. She spent half a day there until she received a call from home in the evening. It was only when she could not hide anymore that she was willing to go back. There was nothing else to do in the bookstore. Lin Gantang nned to go home early. When she packed her things and was about to leave, she received a message from Wen Yanqing. ¡°Shall we have dinner together tonight?¡± Remembering how he had bullied her in the study, Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°We¡¯ll see each other when the hickeys disappear.¡± ¡°I have your house key.¡± It meant that she couldn¡¯t hide. Lin Gantang angrily jabbed at her phone. ¡°If you dare, get my room key.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the provocative emoji she had sent him. Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for itter.. Chapter 304 - 304: Can One Hand Clap? Chapter 304: Can One Hand p? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang put her phone back into her bag and walked out of the bookstore. In the evening, there were more and more pedestrians. Lin Gantang saw Feng Yangyang pacing alone outside the bookstore. Lin Gantang frowned reflexively upon seeing her. She ignored her and continued walking towards the parking lot. However, Feng Yangyang had been waiting for her and immediately went up to her when she saw Lin Gantang. ¡°Miss Lin, can we talk?¡± Feng Yangyang said. Lin Gantang looked at the thin chain on her wrist and her hair tied up with a headband. She finally understood why she had looked so familiar thest time she had seen her. Feng Yangyang was actually imitating her dressing? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should show. Feng Yangyang saw that she didn¡¯t have the intention to talk, so she stepped forward to block her. ¡°I know that Zhichuan went to look for you.¡± ¡°So?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He broke up with me because of you.¡± Feng Yangyang bit her lip. ¡°And then?¡± ¡°I love him. I can¡¯t lose him. Since you¡¯ve left, why can¡¯t you go further away?¡± Feng Yangyang asked pitifully. Lin Gantang was instantly confused. She felt that her theory was too good. ¡°You¡¯re quite seriously sick in the head, aren¡¯t you? Do you need me to help you register at the hospital?¡± ¡°You canugh at me all you want ¨C I admit that I lost. But you already have Wen Yanqing. Can you let me have him? When he looks for you, can you not answer him?¡± Feng Yangyang begged. ¡°Can you ignore him? If you ignore him, he will give up after some time.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression was hard to describe. ¡°So you know that I have Wen Yanqing now. Did my brain short-circuit for me to reconcile with Gu Zhichuan? What¡¯s the use of you looking for me? Go look for Gu Zhichuan.¡± ¡°He refused to see me. He wasn¡¯t like this before.¡± Feng Yangyang shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°Now, he won¡¯t listen to me anymore.¡± Lin Gantang had no desire to speak to her at all. Feng Yangyang¡¯s brain was probably muddled with sh*t, so she couldn¡¯tprehend what she was saying. Lin Gantang walked past her. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to see you, go and ask him why. Don¡¯t look for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Feng Yangyang said with teary eyes as she pulled her back. Her actions attracted the attention of many people. ¡°Are you crazy!¡± Lin Gantang turned around, livid. ¡°What does your breakup have to do with me? Did I put a knife to his neck? ¡°What do you mean I left? Why can¡¯t I go further away? Who are you? Get lost! Don¡¯t mention Gu Zhichuan in front of me!¡± Lin Gantang spewed. ¡°We have nothing to do with each other! I¡¯m living a good life now. Both of you, scram far away and don¡¯t bother me.¡± ¡°Why would hee looking for you if you didn¡¯t do anything? I don¡¯t believe it! It takes two hands to p; you and him¡­¡± Feng Yangyang argued loudly. Lin Gantang pped her. ¡°Do you believe it now? Can one hand p?¡± she asked. Feng Yangyang covered her ming face, and her body shook weakly. ¡°Keep pretending. If you dare to scam me here, I¡¯ll do it for real.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Do you think no one would notice if you act more? The moment you borrowed Ruan Ning¡¯s heart to exchange for Gu Zhichuan¡¯s love, you¡¯ve already lostpletely. What¡¯s the point of shouting here? ¡°Take off your pearl bracelet. It was useless to learn from Ruan Ning, so you want to learn from me, Lin Gantang? You won¡¯t find it disgusting, but I do! You¡¯re not even yourself,¡± Lin Gantang said icily. ¡°Who are you praying will love you?¡± Feng Yangyang did not expect her to know who her heart donor was. Her face turned pale.. Chapter 305 - 305: You’ve Always Been Protecting Me Chapter 305: You¡¯ve Always Been Protecting Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Nonsense!¡± Feng Yangyang was enraged when her mask was exposed. She suddenly struck out at and pushed Lin Gantang. ¡°Do you think I want to learn from you! I¡­¡± ¡°Feng Yangyang!¡± Feng Yangyang heard a curse from behind her. The familiar voice made Feng Yangyang abruptly turn around. However, Gu Zhichuan stepped forward and pulled her away, standing in front of Lin Gantang. Feng Yangyang staggered and fell. Gu Zhichuan did not help her up. Instead, he asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you. Why are you still looking for her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re protecting her?¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s tears suddenly fell. She was in a daze. ¡°You¡¯ve always been protecting me.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression was extremely frosty. ¡°You pushed her and you¡¯re still in the right?¡± ¡°She even hit me. Why don¡¯t you say something to her!¡± Feng Yangyang let her tears fill her eyes as she scolded him for being unfair. Lin Gantang, who was standing behind Gu Zhichuan, looked up and saw his back view. Just as Feng Yangyang said, he was actually protecting her? How ironic. These two people were clearly a match made in heaven. Why did they have toe and disturb her peaceful life? ¡°Mr. Gu, you and your friend have caused me a lot of trouble,¡± Lin Gantang said indifferently. ¡°I hope you can handle it well. There¡¯s a limit to one¡¯s patience.¡± Lin Gantang knew that Feng Yangyang was a ruthless lunatic; she was acting weak to clear the obstacles step by step. Who would dare to go near such a person? ¡°Gantang, I didn¡¯t expect her toe looking for you,¡± said Gu Zhichuan apologetically. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t bother with him. She turned around and left without even looking at him. Gu Zhichuan chased after her without a word. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Gu?¡± Lin Gantang asked when she noticed and came to a stop. ¡°Are you going to follow me to look for my boyfriend?¡± Gu Zhichuan stopped in his tracks. He had no reason to chase after her. He watched her get into the car and drive toward Shengfang Group. The car slowly disappeared before his eyes. Feng Yangyang looked in their direction, her gaze gradually turning vicious. Meeting Feng Yangyang and Gu Zhichuan made her lose her appetite. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t go to Shengfang. Instead, she made a detour and went straight home. The weather was getting warmer, and people were already changing out of their thick coats. Jiang Tongtong was taking a walk in the small garden with her belly sticking out. She was in her third trimester of pregnancy and was about to deliver the baby soon. ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re back? Yanqing had someone airlift a lot of imported mangosteens over; they¡¯re for you,¡± Jiang Tong Tong walked over and said. ¡°Let¡¯s eat together. Is Dad here?¡± Lin Gantang asked her. ¡°He¡¯s not here. He went to the office with Zhaonan.¡± The two of them returned to the living room side by side. Just as Lin Gantang ahd poured and finished a ss of water, Butler Lu came in and said, ¡°Mr. Lin Mingbai and Mr. Lin Mingqing are here to visit. Do you want to meet them?¡± Lin Gantang did not want to see them, but she heard footsteps approaching from outside. She heard their voices before she saw them. ¡°Haha, we¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal. Is little Gantang here?¡± Lin Mingbai called Gantang to his side. ¡°Gantang, Us uncles haven¡¯t been here for a long time. This is a gift I prepared for you.¡± Lin Mingqing sat on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯lle in and wait for your dad toe back. We agreed to meet over the phone. You guys go and do what you need to. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call my dad to hurry him.¡± Lin Gantang frowned imperceptibly. Rtives were no longer doing visiting for the New Year. It was very abnormal for the two of them toe knocking at their door and acting in this over-familiar way. ¡°Alright, you hurry him. I need to use the washroom,¡± Lin Mingbai said. ¡°Can I go first? I¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time,¡± Lin Mingqing said. Lin Mingbai smiled. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not stopping you. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one toilet in the house. Gantang, let me use the one on the second floor.¡± Lin Gantang examined the two of them and her frown deepened.. Chapter 306 - 306: Don’t Talk Nonsense Chapter 306: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang took the opportunity to call her father while the two of them were in the washroom. Mr. Lin said that he had indeed arranged to meet the two of them, but he did not expect them to be so early. Mr. Lin said that he would be back soon. Since they hadn¡¯t taken the liberty to visit on their own, Lin Gantang felt slightly relieved. Lin Mingqing returned to the living room first and started chatting with Gantang. ¡°How¡¯s the bookstore doing? Your second sister saw that you opened a shop and pestered me to help her open a flower shop. How can a flower shop make money now? Isn¡¯t it just fooling around?¡± Lin Lingfei was Lin Mingqing¡¯s daughter, and ording to the order of siblings in the n, Lin Gantang could address her as Second Sister. ¡°Last year¡¯s ie was okay. I can¡¯t give any advice on flower shops. Uncle, you¡¯re very experienced. It¡¯s fine as long as you think it¡¯s okay.¡± After all, she wasn¡¯t close to Lin Lingfei, so it was none of her business what shop they opened. ¡°If only she was like you, willing to listen to her father.¡± Lin Mingqing sighed, deeply expressing helplessness at his own children. He kept talking to Lin Gantang about trivial things and then asked Jiang Tongtong how far along in the pregnancy she was and when she was going to deliver the baby. Jiang Tongtong was not good at conversing. Unable to withstand his overly enthusiastic concern, she braced herself and changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Eldest Uncle? He hasn¡¯te down yet.¡± ¡°Perhaps he ate something bad. At our age, our stomachs are weaker than that of you youngsters,¡± said Lin Mingqing. Lin Gantang rose from her seat. ¡°Where are you going? Aren¡¯t you going to apany Uncle?¡± Lin Mingqing asked immediately. ¡°Get some medicine for Eldest Uncle¡¯s stomach,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°No need,¡± Lin Mingqing said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take medicine for a minor ailment. Sit down.¡± Lin Mingqing had never spoken so much to her before, right? Why did he want her to sit here and chat with him? ¡°There¡¯s a collection of good tea in my dad¡¯s room. I¡¯ll make some tea for you guys to try,¡± Lin Gantang said tentatively. ¡°Sigh, Uncle doesn¡¯t know about tea. Don¡¯t waste it. There¡¯s no need to go.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? I¡¯ll go up and get my earphones. Tongtong, stay with Uncle.¡± Lin Gantang winked at Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t understand at first, but when she saw Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze on Lin Mingqing gradually turn cold and wary, she finally reacted. ¡°Go, Uncle Lu and I will be here.¡± Jiang Tongtong nodded at Lin Gantang. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s just an earpiece¡­¡± Lin Mingqing wanted to say something but was interrupted by Jiang Tongtong. She smiled amiably, making it hard to refuse. ¡°I remember that Uncle likes to drink. There¡¯s a good wine stash at home. Why don¡¯t you pick two bottles and bring them home.¡± Lin Mingqing thought that it would be better to bring the few of them together somewhere else. Hence, he wanted to call Lin Gantang. ¡°Gantang, let¡¯s go together.¡± After confirming her doubts, Lin Gantang ran up to the second floor. ¡°Gantang!¡± Lin Mingqing shouted in shock. ¡°Gantang!¡± He was actually informing Lin Mingbai. Upstairs, Lin Mingbai was sweating profusely as he rummaged through the documents. When he heard the sound, he stacked the documents in his hands messily and hurriedly wanted to leave the study. Unexpectedly, he had only taken half a step out of the door when he bumped into Lin Gantang, who had stormed up. Lin Mingbai was caught red-handed. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes swept over the current state of the study. Her face was as dark as thunder. ¡°I respect you as an uncle, but you actually came to my house to steal?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I didn¡¯t take anything from your house.¡± Lin Mingbai refused to admit it. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. How can you speak like that? I¡¯m your elder.¡± Lin Gantang red at him coldly and walked to the desk. Some of the documents and books had obviously been flipped through, and theputer on the desk was lit up, prompting for a password to be entered. ¡°Did theputer turn on itself if it wasn¡¯t you? Uncle Lu, stop him,¡± Lin Gantang said coldly. ¡°My dad is back. Let him see if he lost anything..¡± Chapter 307 - 307: You Didn’t Give It To Me Chapter 307: You Didn¡¯t Give It To Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I didn¡¯t take anything from you!¡± Lin Mingbai¡¯s expression darkened. How long had he been in the study? He didn¡¯t have the password to theputer after turning it on, and he couldn¡¯t find any useful documents. Lin Mingqing was such a disappointment that he couldn¡¯t even stop a little girl! Lin Mingbai looked reproachfully at Lin Mingqing, and Lin Mingqing felt aggrieved. He was really unlucky. He had clearly asked around about Lin Gantang, who usually didn¡¯te back so early. With Jiang Tongtong¡¯s personality, it was too easy to deal with her. In the end, Lin Gantang was at home and was very difficult to handle! How could they admit to doing such a thing? Lin Mingbai said, ¡°What right do you have to stop us if we want to leave?¡± ¡°Stay or I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You guys choose.¡± Lin Mingqing¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°I was just going to the washroom. I saw that your study was open and came in to take a look. You make it seem like we colluded together to steal.¡± Lin Mingbai¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Who would be so stupid to steal when you guys are around?¡± Lin Mingqing wasn¡¯t afraid of a young girl like her. Lin Gantang called her father. She didn¡¯t know what her father¡¯s ns were, nor did she know if he would take into ount their brotherhood. It was most appropriate to leave this matter to him. Lin Mingzhuo charged home upon hearing that. When he saw his two shameless brothers and checked the study room, his heart froze over. He knew that his brothers had been coveting his family¡¯s business. He knew that Lin Mingbai had something to do with the headhunters who had poached thepany¡¯s core members. He just didn¡¯t expect the two of them to be so arrogant as toe to his house to steal information. Just today, he had arranged to meet the two of them and was about toy his cards on the table. In the end, Lin Mingbai had rejected him in every way possible. He had used their blood ties as an excuse and wanted to speak to him at his house. He didn¡¯t expect him to harbor such an idea! Fortunately, the important files on theputer were all encrypted, and there was no important content in the documents. ¡°Us three brothers helped each other in the beginning. Now, you¡¯ve all forgotten that we used to have a deep brotherhood.¡± Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve reached this step, don¡¯t call me brother. Mingqing, don¡¯t call me brother either. ¡°On ount of our family, I won¡¯t go too far.¡± Lin Mingzhuo pointed at the door. ¡°You can leave. After you leave, we no longer have anything to do with each other. When we meet again in the future, I won¡¯t show any mercy.¡± The two of them were ashamed and left with their tails between their legs. ¡°You¡¯re letting them go just like that?¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose anything at home. I¡¯ve put away thepany¡¯s important documents.¡± Lin Mingzhuo said bitterly, ¡°When your grandmother passed away, she held the hands of the three of us and told us to be brothers. Although we can¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯ve given them thest bit of respect. We¡¯ll go our separate ways in the future. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± Mr. Lin was not as ambitious as Lin Mingbai, and he also had a kind temperament. It had been very difficult to get to where he was now. After discovering Lin Zhaonan¡¯s ability to take on heavy responsibilities, he had handed thepany over to him. ¡°About thepany¡­¡± Lin Gantang thought of what Lin Zhaonan had mentioned during the New Year. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Just treat it as training for your brother.¡± Lin Gantang was very lucky to have loved ones to shelter her from the storm. She could do what she liked without worries. She was always scamming her brother, and she felt very guilty just thinking about it. Hence, Lin Gantang found baking methods for several desserts online. After trying it out, she made some cookies and sent them to Lin Zhaonan at the office. Lin Zhaonan returned to his office after he was done with his work. He raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw what Lin Gantang said was for only him. Thest time his annoying sister had given him snacks was when she was twelve years old. He opened it and smelled it. As if afraid that Lin Gantang would poison it, he cautiously licked it and only dared to put it in his mouth when there was no problem. It was crispy and fragrant, not too sweet, and tasted rather good. Lin Zhaonan was smug as he opened a chat with Wen Yanqing on WeChat. ¡°My sister gave it to me. You don¡¯t have it..¡± Chapter 308 - 308: Cute; He Felt Like...Kissing Her Chapter 308: Cute; He Felt Like¡­Kissing Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing¡¯s reply was very considerate and reasonable. ¡°You¡¯re her brother. Of course, she has to be kinder to you. It¡¯s her duty.¡± Lin Zhaonan felt that his future brother-inw was really sensible. Not bad. The biscuits in his hand tasted even sweeter. Lin Gantang never expected her brother to secretly show off to Wen Yanqing. She received a screenshot and message from Wen Yanqing. In the screenshot, Lin Zhaonan¡¯s words were full of smugness. Wen Yanqing said to her, ¡°Your brother can actually bear to eat such beautiful biscuits. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just feel that you and your brother are really close. ¡°The oven is very hot. I hope you didn¡¯t burn your hands?¡± Lin Gantang cupped her face. Oh, so tender. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly felt guilty. Lin Zhaonan probably didn¡¯t expect Wen Yanqing to turn around andin to Lin Gantang until the next day when he saw Lin Gantang packing baked cakes. The cakes were fragrant and sweet, and even the little hearts on them were so tempting. Lin Zhaonan stood in front of her. He wanted to take the two on the side, but she said, ¡°Those two are low in sugar and oil. They¡¯re for Tongtong. Don¡¯t touch them.¡± Oh, it was for his pregnant wife, and she even reduced the amount of sugar. Lin Zhaonan felt that his sister had grown up to be so considerate. ¡°You want to eat?¡± Lin Gantang picked the best ones and packed them. Lin Zhaonan felt envious. ¡°This is not yours.¡± Lin Gantang pointed at the rest and said, ¡°Look, I left you the most. No need to thank me ¨C it¡¯s because you¡¯re my brother. The taste is the same. Go ahead and eat.¡± Lin Zhaonan looked at the ugly failed products. He did not want to humiliate himself by asking her who she wanted to give the rest to. He was worried that his sister would no longer show him any favoritism. He smiled. Lin Zhaonan returned to the office while Mr. Lin stayed home. Mr. Lin was quite concerned about thepany¡¯s matters, but he was not too worried. Lin Mingbai had openly disyed his ambition to fight against him. Lin Mingzhuo thought that it might be a little difficult for him to deal with it himself, but the partner Lin Mingbai chose was from Shengfang. Shengfang Group was now in Wen Yanqing¡¯s hands. Those people were merely going to meet their end soon, while Wen Yanqing was a natural leader. He would surely be able to strategize and break through this situation. Once Lin Mingbai¡¯s partners fell, how long could Lin Mingbaist? Things progressed as Mr. Lin had expected. Once Wen Yan heard Mr. Lin mention this matter on New Year¡¯s Eve, he had already started to investigate and prepare to deal with it. Wen Yanqing was calm and collected. After all, what difficulties were more difficult than the year he took over Shengfang Group? After he was done with the documents, there were still some of Lin Gantang¡¯s little cakes left over. He was going to bring them back when he got off work. His girlfriend was angry at him, and she even made him snacks. She did not send them in and asked his secretary to pass them to him. Cute; he felt like¡­kissing her. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but send her a message to tease her. ¡°The strawberry prints have disappeared, right?¡± ¡°No!!¡± It was as if he could see her stomping her feet in anger. Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Take a photo and show me.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Wen Yanqing coaxed her good-naturedly. ¡°What do you feel like eating? I¡¯ll go and get it for you.¡± ¡°We have everything at home; no need for you to get anything.¡± Looks like he had kissed her too fiercely. Wen Yanqingughed out loud. However, it¡¯s not up to you whether you see me or not. Wen Yanqing walked out of the building and prepared to buy something for his girlfriend. Coincidentally, Yi Qian called. Wen Yanqing answered the call and did not notice the person running down the stairs, colliding with him. He dodged, but the bag in his hand was knocked to the ground. Wen Yanqing froze and looked at the dirtied cakes. He slowly raised his head and stared darkly at Tan Huiya, who had smacked into him.. Chapter 309 Can You Afford It? 309 Can You Afford It? Wen Yanqing''s ck eyes locked onto her, emitting waves of pressure. Tan Huiya felt a chill and took half a step back. She finally saw Wen Yanqing''s darkening gaze. No, it should be more than displeasure. She had never seen such an expression on a gentle person''s face. There was nothing good about it. Was it because she had dirtied his cakes? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''llpensate you." Tan Huiya apologized profusely. "Can you afford it?" Wen Yanqing asked. It was just a cake. Even if it was sprinkled with gold, how much was it worth? "How much?" Tan Huiya thought she could afford it. "I''ll give it to you now." Wen Yanqing said slowly, "Last time, you hit my car. This time, you hit me. Your reaction is slow and your gait is unstable. I suspect that your brain is atrophying." "It''s not that." Tan Huiya''s face stiffened. "It was an ident." "This is the second time," Wen Yanqing said lightly. "What did Mr. Wen say? I don''t quite understand." Tan Huiya was confused. "You will understand soon." Wen Yanqing ignored her and continued to speak to Yi Qian. "Special Assistant Yi, go ahead." "Wait, Mr. Wen. I have something to tell you." Tan Huiya quickly caught up with him. "I have no obligation to stop and listen to you. You''re disturbing my work." Wen Yanqing nced at her emotionlessly. "Enjoy the beautiful scenery of C City. I''m afraid you won''t have the chance to do so in the future," he reminded her. It was difficult for her to get close to the other party. Tan Huiya angrily threw her bag to vent her anger. Her mind was filled with how to attack Wen Yanqing, so she did not have the time to think about what Wen Yanqing meant. It wasn''t easy to meet him, and it was even harder to attract his attention with the two rare meetings. Tan Huiya couldn''t help butin about Yin He''s low efficiency. Why didn''t he make any progress with Lin Gantang? She gritted her teeth and looked at the photos on her phone. She decided to send them all anonymously to Wen Yanqing''s email. She didn''t know why the photos she had previously sent didn''t cause any conflict between the two of them, but it didn''t matter. She was keeping an eye on Lin Gantang and would send a few more rounds of questionable photos. If she sent enough photos, there would be cracks in even the most loyal rtionship. Tan Huiya hadpletely forgotten the reminder that Yin He had given her the day he was discharged from the hospital. Stop? She had already spent so much effort, so how could she give up if she didn''t do it? If she stayed in C City for a long time, would she still be afraid of not having a chance? Tan Huiya had a good n. This time, she stopped for two days and waited for the next opportunity at home. Unexpectedly, she received the news that her transfer application was rejected. Seeing that the new semester was about to start and the rejection camete enough that she wouldn''t be able to find another school, Tan Huiya was anxious. She looked for Yin He. "Brother, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say that the school''s matters have been arranged?" Yin He had gotten wind of it earlier than her. Seeing that she even dared question him, he scolded her directly. "You have the nerve toe and ask? What did I tell you on New Year''s Eve? I told you to stop provoking Wen Yanqing and not to look for him! Are you trying to kill me?" Tan Huiya was frightened by his anger. She snapped back to her senses and shouted, "Why are you so fierce? How did I harm you? I''m talking to you about school. What are you talking about!" Yin He held back his anger. His veins bulged. "Is this about the school now? Do you know what happened in thepany? Do you know what kind of difficulties I''m facing at work?" "Isn''t everything fine?" Tan Huiya was unhappy. Yin He wanted to p her to wake her up. He gritted his teeth and said, "Scram back to Z City before it''s toote! If you continue to stay here, I''ll die with you sooner orter!" Chapter 310 - 310: You Offended Wen Yanqing

    Chapter 310 - 310: You Offended Wen Yanqing

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Wen Yanqing had warned him that day, he had immediately rified the matter with Tan Huiya. It was true that he wanted the Lin family to be his support, but if it did not work out, he was naturally willing to give up on the idea. After all, what he wanted the most was the Yin family¡¯s assets. Once Wen Yanqing interfered, things would be even more difficult. He had once hoped that Wen Yanqing was just bluffing, but during his recovery period, the part of thepany that he took over gradually became sidelined. Only after asking around did he know that someone was deliberately targeting him. Yin Zhen was busy with the entertainmentpany and had no time to be distracted. From the looks of it, this was a warning from Wen Yanqing. Everyone in the world was doing this for profit, and Yin He wasn¡¯t surprised at all how he did it. He could not let his ns and efforts go to waste, but this half-sister in front of him actually disregarded his reminder and provoked Wen Yanqing again. Wen Yanqing had clearly said that Tan Huiya¡¯s debt was also on his head! He regretted it too much. He should not have agreed to Tan Huiya¡¯s rotten idea of poaching others back then! ¡°Go back to your original school.¡± Yin He made arrangements for her on ount of their many years of being siblings. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for a transfer in Z City,¡± Tan Huiya was unwilling to do so. ¡°They¡¯ve already canceled my degree.¡± Yin He gritted his teeth. Who was to me? He would not believe that it was not Wen Yanqing¡¯s doing! The quarrel between the two of them had attracted Grandpa Yin¡¯s attention. This matter could not be hidden from him. After all, Grandpa Yin had used his connections to look for a school. He came out of his room and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go to your original school. C University won¡¯t ept you either. Why don¡¯t you go abroad? It¡¯s just a few years of tuition. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Why do I have to leave C City?¡± Tan Huiya was not satisfied with this arrangement. ¡°Besides C University, there are many other good universities.¡± ¡°Are you stupid! If C University rejected you, the other schools can reject you too!¡± Yin He didn¡¯t have the patience to persuade her. ¡°You still want to study here after offending Wen Yanqing? Dream on!¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s expression changed. She then realized that it was Wen Yanqing who did it. ¡°It¡¯s not like he can cover all bases. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Tan Huiya stubbornly said. ¡°Yes, he can¡¯t, but he can easily donate aboratory building with the best equipment. The only condition is that the school refuses the application of an ordinary student. Do you think the school will agree? You¡¯re originally not an admitted student!¡± Yin He scolded. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re a genius or a person the country is nurturing? How strong are you? Wake up!¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s face turned red from the scolding. Grandpa Yin was much calmer. After all, Tan Huiya was not his family. He did not need to be overly concerned. ¡°So, going abroad is the best choice. You can continue to receive a high-quality education overseas. It will not affect your future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave my brother.¡± Tan Huiya couldn¡¯t take it lying down. ¡°Then stop studying! Take your high school degree and get a job outside.¡± Seeing that she was still unwilling to give up, Yin He was livid. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, not your father. I have no obligation to take care of you for the rest of your life. If you have no way out in the future, don¡¯t even think about asking me to give you money and arrange a job for you.¡± Tan Huiya was shocked by his heartless words. ¡°You¡¯re my brother! How could you say such things!¡± ¡°Enough; I¡¯ll get my assistant to arrange the procedures for going abroad.¡± Grandpa Yin interrupted their argument and made a decision. ¡°Two of the projects that thepany was bidding for a few days ago have been snatched away by ourpetitors. Yin He, you should find out whether Wen Yanqing was the one who interfered. I don¡¯t need a grandson who drags thepany down.¡± Granpa Yin¡¯s words were harsh. Yin He secretly hated him, but he did not show it on the surface. ¡°I know that Wen Yanqing cares only about Lin Gantang. As long as we maintain a rtionship with the two of them, I believe that there will be no more idents..¡± Chapter 311 - 311: This Beauty Was Poison Chapter 311: This Beauty Was Poison Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin He had never seen a man who valued rtionships as much as Wen Yanqing did. Dealing with the Yin family was not beneficial to Shengfang Group. It was even a waste of energy and money. However, Wen Yanqing did it for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang¡¯s face appeared in Yin He¡¯s mind. She was beautiful, but she threatened his future. This beauty was poison. He wouldn¡¯t touch her even if he wanted to. Grandpa Yin thought for a moment and said, ¡°After all, Huiya¡¯s actions have made him unhappy. Your Aunty Ying is close to Gantang. Let her put in a few good words for thepany with Gantang. It would be best if Miss Lin could appease Wen Yanqing.¡± Yes, Grandpa Yin had always thought that Tan Huiya had provoked Wen Yanqing because Yin He did not dare to mention that he had coveted Lin Gantang and was threatened and warned by Wen Yanqing. He wanted to be the perfect heir in Grandpa Yin¡¯s eyes. How could he admit to his other mistakes? Yin He nodded. Coincidentally, Jiang Chenying came downstairs, dressed neatly and elegantly, holding a photo album in her hand. Grandpa Yin¡¯s cane made a sound when it stuck the ground, attracting Jiang Chenying¡¯s attention. ¡°Dad,¡± Jiang Chenying called out lightly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Grandpa Yin asked. ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something.¡± Jiang Chenying did not borate. ¡°Put your matters aside.¡± Grandpa Yin instructed, ¡°Contact Miss Lin to meet up and have a chat. You should also pay attention to the matters of your family¡¯spany.¡± Jiang Chenying roughly knew the reason why the few of them did not avoid others during their discussion just now, but she had toe forward? What for? ¡°Who is Yin He and Tan Huiya to me? Why should I help clean up after them when they did something wrong?¡± Jiang Chenying words were dripping with sarcasm. ¡°What family¡¯spany? You don¡¯t treat Yin Zhen and I as family. Now that you¡¯re in trouble, you recalled that I exist in this family?¡± ¡°You!¡± Grandpa Yin was furious. ¡°What kind of daughter-inw are you? What good does it do for you if thepany is harmed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for me, but it¡¯s not bad for me either. If it¡¯s gone, so be it. I don¡¯t rely on the Yin family.¡± Jiang Chenying went straight out, ignoring everyone present. Grandpa Yin was furious. It was hard to say whether Grandpa Yin was lucky ¨C Jiang Chenying refused to go, yet Lin Gantang came the next day. Because Jiang Chenying had unintentionally found a photo taken with Lin Gantang¡¯s mother many years ago, and she felt that Lin Gantang would definitely want it. The old photo was a little yellowed, so she went out to find someone to help restore it. She also made a new copy and arranged with Lin Gantang to go to the bookstore to give it to her. Jiang Chenying had been worrying a lot in recent months. In addition, her body was frail and her immune system was a little weak. After spring, the weather was warm and cold, so she identally fell sick. When Lin Gantang heard that, she was too embarrassed to let her go to the bookstore and personally visited her. The other members of the Yin family were also there. After distantly greeting Grandpa Yin, Lin Gantang followed Yin Zhen to Jiang Chenying¡¯s room. Lin Gantang was concerned about Jiang Chenying¡¯s illness. Jiang Chenying felt much better after taking some medicine. She was no longer dizzy and refused to lie down, saying, ¡°It¡¯s just a fever. I told you that I¡¯d look for you in two days, but you insisted oning.¡± Jiang Chenying knew about the Yin family¡¯s disgusting request and didn¡¯t want Lin Gantang to make this trip. ¡°My family¡¯s rtionship with my uncles is strained. I don¡¯t have any other female elders close to me. You¡¯re the only one left, Aunty Ying.¡± Or perhaps her mother was once on good terms with Jiang Chenying, so Lin Gantang liked Jiang Chenying. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Jiang Chenying was pleased. She took out the photos from the drawer of the bedside table. ¡°I only found five. Take a look.¡± Lin Gantang received them and saw her mother and Jiang Chenying holding hands in the photos. She smiled very gently. ¡°When I saw you at the hospital that time, I thought that your smile really resembled your mother¡¯s. If she hadn¡¯t passed away, she would be happier than anyone else now.¡± Jiang Chenying¡¯s eyes were filled with nostalgia.. Chapter 312 - 312: He Was Just Cleaning up the Trash Chapter 312: He Was Just Cleaning up the Trash Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of the five photos, only one was an individual shot of her mother. Lin Gantang caressed her mother¡¯s young face in the photo, feeling a little bitter. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Ying. I¡¯ll bring it back to my dad,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. You and your brother are doing well. Your mother will definitely be very happy in the afterlife.¡± Jiang Chenying patted her hand gently. ¡°Go and chat with Yin Zhen. You don¡¯t have to apany Auntie. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll go to the bookstore. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to speak with me.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. Seeing how obedient she was, Yin Zhen rubbed the goosebumps on her arm. Ever since she was young, she was actually more used to the way Lin Gantang rolled up her sleeves and fought with her. Yin Zhen facepalmed. There must be something wrong with her. She actually missed the fighting days. Yin Zhen brought Lin Gantang to the balcony and looked at the scenery in the distance. She said to her, ¡°My mum really likes the Ragdoll cat in your shop. I want to buy one for her, but I don¡¯t know how to choose one. When are you free to apany me to get one?¡± ¡°If I wait for you to be free, the cat will have given birth to kittens, and the kittens will have given birth to cats again,¡± Lin Gantangined. ¡°I¡¯ll help you pick so Auntie Ying can have a little one to apany her sooner. Do you want a kitten or an adult cat? Do you want to buy them from the cattery?¡± ¡°Yes, I want a kitten. Don¡¯t talk about adoption. I don¡¯t remember you having any kittens for adoption in your store,¡± Yin Zhen said half-jokingly. ¡°There aren¡¯t even ordinary ones, let alone Ragdolls. I¡¯m very familiar with the nearby catteries and pet shops. I¡¯ll help you go there tomorrow,¡± Lin Gantang said respectfully. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. If you really want to thank me, why don¡¯t you bring along your little boyfriend out for a walk?¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°Get lost.¡± Lin Gantangughed. Tan Huiya came over with two sses of fruit juice. She put them down and did not leave. She stood rooted to the spot, her face flushed. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen stared at her, and Tan Huiya felt even more pressured. Because Jiang Chenying refused to make peace, Yin He forced her to apologize to Lin Gantang. She hated Yin He to the core. He was involved in messing around with other people¡¯s feelings, too. Why force her to apologize alone? Wanting her to apologize? She could not do it! Tan Huiya ran away, but when she turned the corner, she saw Yin He staring at her gloomily. He obviously knew that she did not do as he had said. ¡°Go in and say it!¡± Yin He said. Tan Huiya was furious. ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you want to apologize, go by yourself!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, get out of the Yin family.¡± Yin He was irate. Tan Huiya¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave! Anyway, this is your home, not mine!¡± Yin He didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he turned his wheelchair and went to Lin Gantang. ¡°Miss Lin, I came here to apologize to you. Some of my actions have caused you trouble previously. I hope you can forgive my rudeness.¡± In some ways, Yin He was a man who could be flexible. No matter what he was thinking in his heart, his skills, on the surface, were really hard to pick on. ¡°I¡¯ve received your apology.¡± Lin Gantang was very surprised. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°But whether I forgive you or not is my own business.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Huiya. I won¡¯t let her go over and disturb you.¡± Yin He was d that he hadn¡¯t done anything worse to Lin Gantang. Now, he had the chance to stop in time. After Yin He left, Yin Zhen looked at Lin Gantang mockingly. ¡°Your fellow is keeping a tight rein on you, huh.¡± ¡°What do you mean by keeping a tight rein? He¡¯s clearly just cleaning up the trash.¡± ¡°Yin He values wealth more than he does women. It seems like he won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Yin Zhen reminded her. ¡°But you have to be careful of Tan Huiya..¡± Chapter 313 - 313: Come over, Come over A Little More Chapter 313: Come over, Come over A Little More Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang took note of Yin Zhen¡¯s reminder. Yin Zhen invited Lin Gantang to stay for dinner, and Lin Gantang agreed. Lin residence. Mr. Lin was fiddling with the baby stroller that Lin Zhaonan had previously bought. He looked puzzled as if he had encountered some trouble. When he heard the sound of someone entering, he thought that Lin Gantang had returned. He shouted, ¡°Gantang,e over and take a look. What did your brother buy? It¡¯s not easy to push.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Wen Yanqing put down the things in his hands and came over to have a look. ¡°Yanqing is here. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days.¡± Mr. Lin was surprised and delighted. ¡°Gantang is angry with me and refuses to see me, so I don¡¯t dare toe here.¡± As Wen Yanqing spoke, he squatted down to check. He realized that there was nothing wrong with the stroller. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s a brake here. You have to release it before you push it.¡± Mr. Lin took a look. It was true. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched children¡¯s things for many years. There weren¡¯t so many ythings in the past. Now, the brakes are all fixed. ¡°Oh right, why is Gantang angry with you?¡± Mr. Lin asked. Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She sent some snacks upstairs to mypany but refused to go in to see me.¡± Mr. Lin was shocked when he heard that. No wonder he had not seen Wen Yanqing for the past few days. ¡°Call her and ask her toe back now,¡± Mr. Lin said. Wen Yanqing shook his head awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯ll get angry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? I¡¯ll beat her up.¡± Mr. Lin said worriedly, ¡°Your temper is too good. This won¡¯t do. How can you let one side give in when two people are together? You have to be tough when it¡¯s time to be tough.¡± ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll call her back.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. He dialed the number, but no one answered. ¡°She¡¯s not picking up,¡± Wen Yanqing said gloomily. Mr. Lin frowned. ¡°This Gantang is getting more and more out of hand. She hasn¡¯t picked up your calls for the past few days?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqing exined. She really hadn¡¯t not been picking up; they¡¯d been speaking every day. Mr. Lin interpreted it as ¡®she hasn¡¯t picked up¡¯. Look, she was making his future son-inw feel wronged. His son-inw was so good. He didn¡¯t want his troublesome daughter to lose him. Mr. Lin snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll call her. I¡¯ll see if she dares to not pick up.¡± Lin Gantang came out of the bathroom after drying her hands. Seeing her father calling non-stop, she quickly picked up the call. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, your head! Come home for dinner!¡± Mr. Lin shouted. Lin Gantang moved the phone away from her ear. What¡¯s wrong? Why was her father so hot-tempered? ¡°I¡¯m eating with Yin Zhen tonight,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Then bring Yin Zhen home. I don¡¯t care. Juste back,¡± Mr. Lin ordered. Lin Gantang was speechless. Alright then. Of course, Yin Zhen didn¡¯t leave with her. She had to take care of her mother, so Lin Gantang went home alone. When she entered, she saw her father sitting on the sofa with his arms crossed and looking at her with a sullen expression. Lin Gantang had been scolded by him many times in the past, so she was not afraid of his glower at all. Instead, she deliberately did not sit beside him when she saw Wen Yanqing beside him. The hickeys were about to disappear. She didn¡¯t want to go over. What if he made a few more? The weather was getting warmer; if she didn¡¯t use a scarf to cover herself up, it¡¯d be too troublesome! ¡°Oh right, Dad, I have something for you.¡± Lin Gantang thought of the photos Jiang Chenying had given her and immediately took them out of her bag. Mr. Lin was stunned when he saw his wife¡¯s photos. He flipped through them one by one and forgot to be angry. Instead, he looked nostalgic. Lin Gantang took the opportunity to quickly stand behind Wen Yanqing¡¯s sofa. The sofa made her feel very safe. She tugged at Wen Yanqing¡¯s cor and asked quietly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Why is Dad¡¯s face so ck?¡± ¡°Come closer.¡± Wen Yanqing turned around. Lin Gantang stepped forward. ¡°Come closer.¡± Lin Gantang approached him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s kissnded on Lin Gantang¡¯s lips. Lin Gantang was like a frightened cat. Her fur stood on end and she jumped far away.. Chapter 314 - 314: Why Would I Trick You? Chapter 314: Why Would I Trick You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang¡¯s movements attracted Mr. Lin¡¯s attention. He raised his head and saw her staring at Wen Yanqing warily. ¡°Why are you staring at Yanqing when he is just sitting there? How old are you? Why are you so shocked?¡± Mr. Lin was disgusted. ¡°Really?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled meekly. ¡°I think it¡¯s very good; very pleasant.¡± ¡°Come on, you haven¡¯t seen her go up to the roof and tear off the tiles.¡± Mr. Lin lectured Lin Gantang. ¡°You should be content. Yanqing is here and doesn¡¯t allow me to say anything to you. You still have the cheek to be angry at him. Is that proper?¡± ¡°Dad, do you know why I¡¯m angry with him?¡± Lin Gantang pouted. Wen Yanqing hade knocking on the door confidently, knowing that she would not tell Mr. Lin the reason. ¡°Why would I know so much? It¡¯s just a matter between you young people.¡± Mr. Lin shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Sigh. It¡¯s more tiring for me to take care of you than it is to care for a group of boys; I¡¯m collecting my debts.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Your Auntie Ying is so thoughtful to give you your mother¡¯s photo.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s attention returned to the photo. ¡°Pick something that your Auntie Ying likes and give it to her. She¡¯s rather nice to you.¡± Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯te back during dinner time. Mr. Lin mentioned a few words, but was ultimately still concerned for him, instructing Auntie Zhang to prepare supper for Lin Zhaonan. After dinner, he went to the small square for a walk. ¡°Dad has already started his retirement.¡± After Lin Gantang finished her meal, she started to crave the mangosteens. Wen Yanqing moved the fruit te in front of him and pinched open the fruit shell, handing her the snow-white flesh. Lin Gantang ate to her heart¡¯s content. She closed her eyes in enjoyment and smiled. ¡°I still have some at home. Why don¡¯t youe to my house after you¡¯re done?¡± Wen Yanqing fed them to her one by one. Lin Gantang nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going. You must be trying to trick me into going over. I¡¯ll buy my own if there¡¯s none left at home.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s sincere expression was wless. ¡°Why would I trick you? I just wanted to ask you over to eat.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°You mentioned a whole set of lipsticks. I bought them and ced them at my ce,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Thetest model?¡± Lin Gantang was a little tempted. ¡°Customized; you¡¯re the only one who has it.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. She was tempted and wanted to see it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show it to me first?¡± Lin Gantang stomped her feet anxiously. Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°No way. We agreed to put it at my ce.¡± Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°My heart is restless. Who can refuse a full set of custom-made lipsticks from their boyfriend?¡± Lin Gantang hesitated. ¡°Then¡­1¡¯11¡­go over and take a look tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang did not expect Wen Yanqing to be so attentive to her casual words. He had specially prepared something for her, but she did not seem to have any gifts for him. He immediately aroused in Lin Gantang¡¯s heart a feeling of shame. ¡°Do you want to eat? It¡¯s very sweet.¡± Lin Gantang gave him her favorite mangosteens, feeding it to him. Her expression and tone were extremely gentle. Wen Yanqing took half a bite and tasted it carefully, appraising, ¡°Is it? There¡¯s not much vor.¡± Not sweet? Lin Gantang ate the other half. It was obviously very good. ¡°Is your tongue spoilt?¡± Such a sweet mangosteen, yet you said it has no vor. ¡°Try this one?¡± Lin Gantang peeled another one and fed him. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Wen Yanqing approached her and sat beside her. Lin Gantang took another bite and frowned. It can¡¯t be, right? His taste buds are really abnormal? She put down the mangosteen, picked up thest milk candy, peeled it, and ced it by his lips. Her limpid eyes seemed to be speaking, urging him to open his mouth.. Chapter 315 - 315: Why Are You Staring at Me With A Lecherous Look? Chapter 315: Why Are You Staring at Me With A Lecherous Look? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing opened his mouth to eat the candy, holding her slender fingertips in his mouth. He smiled. ¡°Yes, this is sweet.¡± Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that she was at ease, Wen Yanqing quietly pulled her into his arms and let her lean against him, smiling gently. Remembering Yin Zhen¡¯s request, Lin Gantang went to the cattery the next day to choose a little Ragdoll. The Ragdoll cat had bright blue almond-shaped eyes and a small nose. Its pink tongue licked the milky white fur on its body, and its four paws looked like they were wearing ck gloves. It was obedient and cute. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your office to give you the cat. This is the little cutie you prepared for your mother; I¡¯ll let you give it to her personally,¡± Lin Gantang said to Yin Zhen over the phone. ¡°It¡¯s so troublesome. You can give it to my mom directly,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Listen to me this time.¡± How could a gift from someone else¡¯s daughter be the same as one from her own daughter? Auntie Ying loved Yin Zhen so much. She would be overjoyed to know that Yin Zhen had noticed that she liked Ragdoll cats and was giving her one. Lin Gantang drove to Yin Zhen¡¯spany. Yin Zhen had informed her subordinates beforehand, so Lin Gantang had a smooth journey in. The little Ragdoll was good-looking and was at its cutest age. Wherever it went, there would be staff looking at it. The talkative ones even told her that the cat was really cute. The other parties were kind, so Lin Gantang smiled back. Yin Zhen was in her office and spoke to her till she reached the twentieth floor. She put down her work and brought her into her own office. Lin Gantang looked around while walking and sighed. ¡°I saw quite a few good-looking people along the way. Are they artistes from here?¡± ¡°Probably. I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about. Fu Lin¡¯s reputation has risen, and more and more people are paying attention to Star Entertainment and considering signing a contract here,¡± Yin Zhen exined simply. Lin Gantang sized up her white fitted suit, neat makeup, and valiant bearing. She looked more and more like the mature and rational Yin Zhen she had seen in her previous life. Yin Zhen opened the office door to let her in. She saw her smiling at her and paused. ¡°Why are you staring at me with a lecherous look?¡± Lin Gantang was confused. When did your eyes develop their illness? ¡°You¡¯re giving me goosebumps. Come in, have a seat,¡± Yin Zhen said. Lin Gantang carried the little Ragdoll cat and walked into the room. Yin Zhen¡¯s office had a flowery fragrance to it. It was spacious andfortable, and the color scheme was simple and cold. There wasn¡¯t much feminine color to it. Lin Gantang nodded in agreement. With the little puppy she fostered, she¡¯s bing more and more like a boss. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. Otherwise, she would have reminded her to keep her distance from Bei Bei. She picked up the little Ragdoll by the scruff of its neck and looked around. She stared at the kitten¡¯s secret ce for a long time. ¡°Is it male or female?¡± I thought you could tell after looking at it for so long. Lin Gantang blushed. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yin Zhen ced the cat on the sofa and asked coldly, ¡°When can it be neutered?¡± The little Ragdoll was shivering on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯ve scared your little cutie.¡± Lin Gantang stroked the Ragdoll catfortingly. ¡°Oh right, do you want to put the cat here? The staff at the cattery said that it¡¯s still young and hasn¡¯t learned to use the cat litter in the toilet.¡± After saying that, she looked at her leather sofa meaningfully. ¡°Don¡¯t let it out to urinate and defecate on the ground,¡± Yin Zhen said as she carried the cat into the cat bag and zipped it up. ¡°Ragdoll cats are very delicate. You have to be gentle,¡± Lin Gantang reminded. ¡°It¡¯s fine to keep it for half a day. It¡¯ll have freedom when I give it to my mum after work.¡± Yin Zhen gave the little Ragdoll cat some cat food and water. She didn¡¯t really like small animals, but she didn¡¯t hate them either. She still had some patience.. Chapter 316 - 316: He Has Too Good a Life Following You? Chapter 316: He Has Too Good a Life Following You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang asked about Lin Fan, Yin Zhen sat back down in her office chair and seemed a little frustrated. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand him. I gave him a lot of resources, but he¡¯s not enterprising. He doesn¡¯t care about his career at all.¡± After Lin Fan got together with Yin Zhen, he liked to stick to her. He even cooked for her and did the household chores. He acted like a househusband and refused to take on variety shows. He didn¡¯t even look at the advertisements that other artistes fought for. He had no ambition at all. After hearing this, Lin Gantang fell silent and guessed, ¡°Probably¡­he has too good a life following you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s young and insensible. I have to worry about him.¡± Yin Zhen said,¡± It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t want to take on any jobs. I¡¯ll send him to school to learn some professional knowledge first. He¡¯s already at the age to study. Don¡¯t go and idle around.¡± ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more interested in him,¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°He¡¯s still with me after all,¡± Yin Zhen shrugged. While they were chatting, the assistant came in to report on work. Lin Gantang did not want to disturb her and told her that she¡¯d be taking her leave first. The elevator stopped at the 12th floor. When the elevator door opened, Lin Gantang looked up and saw Fu Lin and the staff beside him waiting outside. In a short period of time, Fu Lin had shed his youth and became even more attractive. His status among the artistes had risen, and he was even given a few assistants and a professional makeup stylist. Fu Lin recognized Lin Gantang. He walked in, nodding at her. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Mr. Fu, what a coincidence.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. The slightly plump man beside him should be his manager. He looked at Lin Gantang and asked Fu Lin, ¡°Your friend?¡± How could the manager not care about a woman who appeared beside Fu Lin? They had met a few times. Looking at Lin Gantang¡¯s family background, Fu Lin didn¡¯t know if he should say yes or not. If Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have that intention, he would be suspected of trying to curry favor with her. After entering this circle, he walked carefully and cautiously. Fortunately, Lin Gantang answered for him. ¡°Are you Brother Fan? I heard Yin Zhen mention it. My name is Gantang. As for whether we¡¯re friends¡­ I wonder if I have the honor to say so.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Fu Lin and smiled. Making friends with a future celebrity in the entertainment industry. Fu Lin beamed. His bright smile was very likable. ¡°I¡¯m honored to be Miss Lin¡¯s friend.¡± When they arrived at the basement, Fu Lin¡¯s MPV was parked not far away. He politely let Lin Gantang get out of the elevator first. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Fu.¡± Lin Gantang thanked him and walked out of the elevator. ¡°Can I ask Mr. Fu for a signature?¡± she asked. ¡°I have a friend who likes you very much.¡± Ye Qiuqiu had been overjoyed when she had asked Yin Zhen to send the signed photo to her. Brother Fan was about to say something when Fu Lin agreed. ¡°Sure. What do you want me to write, Miss Lin?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. She searched in her bag for a pen and note. Unfortunately, she had only been going out to deliver the cat today, so her bag was filled with trivial supplies and her mobile phone. Fu Lin took the bag that his assistant was carrying for him and took out a book containing a collection of essays. ¡°Give my book to your friend. I hope she doesn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. As expected of someone who would be highly popr in the future. His personality was too nice. She requested, ¡°Just write that you wish her happiness and sess, and for the baby¡¯s health and safety?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fu Lin wrote it down and signed his name. Lin Gantang took the book and smiled. ¡°Then I won¡¯t take up more of your time. I wish Mr. Fu a bright future.¡± Fu Lin nodded and watched her get into the car before walking towards the MPV. Fan watched as the Porsche disappeared around a curve. Fu Lin had given her a book that he had read in his spare time at the theater. He should have liked it quite a lot and had been carrying it with him all this time. He was a little worried. ¡°You and her¡­.¡± Chapter 317 - 317: Every Sentence Was His Confession Chapter 317: Every Sentence Was His Confession Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You know President Yin¡¯s family background, right?¡± he asked. Yu Fan nodded. Fu Lin said seriously, ¡°The Lin family isn¡¯t any worse than the Yin family. They have capital. If you can be friendly, then be friendly. Besides, Miss Lin has a pleasant personality. It¡¯s my good fortune that she treats me as a friend.¡± Yu Fan understood. The two of them met by chance. They were polite and courteous, so there was nothing strange about it. However, Fu Lin was in the entertainment industry, a ce where people could easily read too much into a smile. Because of his poprity and fame, the public ount that broke the news that day went viral ¨C that ¡®Fu Lin met a woman in private, and his suspected underground love affair is exposed¡¯. His manager, Yu Fan, brought Fu Lin and his assistant to a small hill to prepare for the filming of a new film. There was poor signal on the hill, and he was too busy to notice. Lin Gantang did not chase after celebrities, and she did not pay much attention to entertainment news, so she did not notice this. Hence, the report went viral. After leaving Yin Zhen¡¯s office, Lin Gantang went straight to Yuanshui River and opened the door. Wen Yanqing happened to be at work, so it was a great opportunity for her toe over at this time. She didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being bullied by him, and could even see the lipstick that she had been longing for. The tabby was nestled on the sofa. When it saw Lin Gantang, it immediately jumped down and meowed as it stalked towards her. Lin Gantang scooped it up and hugged it in her arms. She kissed its forehead. ¡°Big Mi is looking after the house. It¡¯s so obedient.¡± The tabby cat shook its ears and its round eyes made it look extremely cute. Lin Gantang hummed happily as she kicked off her shoes and walked into Wen Yanqing¡¯s room with the cat in her arms. She then saw the gift box on the bedside table. It had a delicate bow, and when she held it in her hand, she could smell the faint fragrance outside the box. It was of high quality. The tabby in Lin Gantang¡¯s arms stretched out its ws to hook the ribbon. ¡°No, this is my gift from your father.¡± Lin Gantang ced the tabby on the ground and sat on the bed. The tabby jumped onto the bedside table and squatted down to look at her, its tail swaying from time to time. Lin Gantang opened the gift box. There were rows of lipsticks with carefully designed textured patterns. Her name could be found under each one. Lin Gantang picked up a light pink one and found a thin folded note beneath it. Bold and powerful wordsy on the small slip of paper. ¡°The first kiss was like you blushing.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Such a shy pink was as intimate as lovers. Lin Gantang picked up her usual red bean paste color. ¡°Your lipstick was smeared on my shirt cor. That day, there was a faint rose fragrance.¡± Lin Gantang subconsciously took out the lipstick and sniffed it. The new lipstick actually had a rose fragrance. It was unique. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but pound. She didn¡¯t know what she was expecting, but her eyshes fluttered as she reached out to touch it gently. ¡°Like the prince of June, the rose you once gave me.¡± Lin Gantang opened the plum lipstick and vaguely recalled the Prince Rose she had folded when she was seventeen. He still remembered. Her heart trembled. She picked up the brick-red lipstick. ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± There was no reason left behind. Lin Gantang was a little confused, but she still put it back gently. Perhaps the value of this gift did not lie in itself, but in the memories of Wen Yanqing and her. He remembered her every appearance and every moment that he was touched by her. He imprinted it in the bottom of his heart like an instinct, hiding it in its depths. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart thumped wildly. Every sentence she read was like listening to his lingering confession. She covered her flushed face and hugged the gift in her arms.. Chapter 318 - 318: On Your Bed Chapter 318: On Your Bed Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing was so wonderful. He was moved by her and waited for her. The greatest fortune that the heavens had bestowed upon her was to return her to the age of 23, giving her another chance to get close to him, to get to know him, to like him. In her previous life, she had been hurt by her marriage. She had wandered around in fear. Now, she suddenly realized that love and marriage had never been wrong. The only mistake was her choice. At this moment, she vaguely tasted the sweetness of her first awakening of love. She looked forward to the next few decades, to everything to do with him. At that time, at Shengfang Group. Yi Qian did not leave immediately after he finished his work report. Wen Yanqing saw his hesitant expression. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wen Yanqing looked up from the document. Yi Qian braced himself and said yes. His wandering gaze made Wen Yanqing stop writing. ¡°It¡¯s not about work?¡± he asked. Yi Qian nodded. Yi Qian was also very vexed. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell his boss about this discovery. It didn¡¯t make sense if he didn¡¯t say it. If he did, he felt that it involved his boss¡¯s private affairs and was a little out of line. ¡°.. It¡¯s about Miss Lin.¡± Yi Qian tested the waters. Wen Yanqing¡¯s earnest listening appearance instantly gave Yi Qian the courage to continue speaking. He picked up his phone and tapped a few times. He opened the webpage and ced it on the desk. ¡°I saw this. Do you need me to get someone to deal with it?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze fell on the photo of the two of them on the screen. The man stood tall and straight, his eyes focused on the woman in front of him. The lighting in the parking lot was dim, and he could vaguely see the intimate distance between the two of them and their happy expressions from the photo. Wen Yanqing immediately recognized the woman with the hairpin as Lin Gantang. Fu Lin¡­ Wen Yanqing recalled the person Lin Gantang had chatted with Yin Zhen on WeChat about. His eyes dimmed slightly as he read everyst word of the news without speaking. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation either. The entertainment industry likes to make groundless usations. Fu Lin is very popr, so I¡¯m afraid that rabid fans will find out about Miss Lin. After thinking about it, I decided to let you know,¡± Yi Qian said. ¡°Remove the trending searches first. Contact Yin Zhen. Is herpany¡¯s public rtions department for nothing? Why aren¡¯t they issuing a rification?¡± Yi Qian heard the anger in his tone and immediately understood what to do. Yi Qian took back his phone and left to handle it. Wen Yanqing opened the news on theputer and immediately saw the notification. His girlfriend had be someone else¡¯s rumored girlfriend. Who would be happy? He stared at the photos, feeling ufortable. He took out his phone and dialed Lin Gantang¡¯s number. After two rings, he heard Lin Gantang¡¯s voice. ¡°Baby?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s sweet and intimate answer made Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart soften. He closed the webpage and asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°On your bed.¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly forgot what he had wanted to ask. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now.¡± ¡°You want to skip work?¡± The voice on the other endzily said. ¡°If you skip work, I¡¯ll tell my dad. I¡¯ll say that you don¡¯t work hard to earn money. You¡¯re unreliable.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go back. Have you seen the news?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pull the trending searches down. And in future, you¡¯ll see less of that capable person who makes women¡¯s legs go weak, okay?¡± For some reason, Lin Gantang could hear the jealousy in his voice. Was he talking about Fu Lin? But the news? What news? Lin Gantang turned on the speaker and spoke to him while opening the app. Then, she found the news that Wen Yanqing was talking about and was instantly speechless. ¡°Fu Lin¡¯s assistant and manager were both there at that time. Why did it only look like the two of us? Did Fu Lin find someone to do it?¡± The exposure of their rtionship had a huge impact on the new star¡¯s career. ¡°Why can¡¯t Yin Zhen handle it. Why do I have to trouble my dear boyfriend for such a small matter?¡± Lin Gantangined.. Chapter 319 - 319: Boyfriend, Your Thoughts Are Dangerous Chapter 319: Boyfriend, Your Thoughts Are Dangerous Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was an upright person; she was not afraid of gossip or rumors. She did not feel an ounce of guilt since she was open and aboveboard. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Lin Gantangforted Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Yin Zhen¡¯spany less often in the future. If I meet other artistes, I don¡¯t know how they¡¯ll spin it if I¡¯m photographed again.¡± She was taken, and she cherished her reputation and hated unwarranted misunderstandings. Wen Yanqing was happy, but he did not show it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not imagining things.¡± ¡°What would you do if I really cheated on you?¡± Lin Gantang leaned against his pillow and shook her pale feet. She suddenly wanted to know. ¡°I¡¯ll tie you up and lock you up at home. Don¡¯t even think about having a good time.¡± Lin Gantang did not expect to hear such angry words. She guffawed. ¡°Mr. Wen, your thoughts are very dangerous. Please do not go against thew.¡± Wen Yanqing closed the proposal and ced it on the table. ¡°Your ideas are also very dangerous.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hypothesis.¡± Lin Gantang wasfortable now. Shey downzily on the bed. ¡°Alright, you go ahead with your work. I¡¯ll ask Yin Zhen what she¡¯s up to. She hasn¡¯t asked anyone to respond to the scandal for so long. Is she trying to trick me?¡± After ending the call, Wen Yanqing asked the nning department toe in, rejecting the case that had been submitted previously. He looked at the time and left the office. Lin Gantang called Yin Zhen to get her to quickly settle the scandal. She had no intention of entering the entertainment industry and did not need this kind of attention. She preferred a peaceful and stable life now. After putting her phone down, Lin Gantangfortably rubbed herself against the soft nket. Wen Yanqing¡¯s scent lingered on the bed, making her feel at ease as always. Lin Gantang, who was lying down drowsily, waspletely awakened by the tabby¡¯s meowing. The kitten had be atchkey child. It was so pitifully alone at home for the entire day. ¡°You¡¯re almost done with your snacks. I¡¯ll bring you to buy new ones.¡± Lin Gantang left quickly, and Wen Yanqing, who had said that he wouldn¡¯t return, appeared at home. When he entered, he realized that Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t there. She opened the new lipsticks and left them there, but the small notes below had been taken away. Wen Yanqing looked at the note left on the bedside table. There was a red lip print on it, like a kiss. There were also a few delicate words: Love you, kiss- ¡°If you love me, why are you running?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. She ran rather quickly and even abducted his cat. His smiling eyes seemed to contain the charming scenery of thousands of rivers and mountains, as well as the gentleness of water and endless warmth. Lin Gantang went to the pet shop to let the tabby choose its own snacks. Good heavens, it was indeed a son raised by its rich father. It only ate expensive food. She brought the tabby home, and Jiang Tongtong happily came over to hold it. Big Mi was very domineering in the bookstore, but at home, its temper was considered not too bad. Jiang Tongtong hugged it, and its head rested on the unborn baby. It must have heard the movements of the fetus. Its round eyes revealed a hint of curiosity, and itid its ws gently on Jiang Tongtong¡¯s stomach. ¡°It¡¯s so cute. It¡¯ll like the baby in my belly in the future, right?¡± Jiang Tongtong gently stroked the tabby¡¯s little head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll like it or not, but Big Mi doesn¡¯t bully anyone. It should be able to get along harmoniously,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. Now, the person that Big Mi was the least close to was Lin Zhaonan. When Lin Zhaonan wanted to touch it, it would coldly walk past him, not giving him any face at all. Lin Zhaonan came back as they were talking. When he saw the tabby leaning against his wife¡¯s stomach, he immediately went forward and took it away. The tabby wanted to get closer, but Lin Zhaonan thwarted it again and again.. Chapter 320 - 320: Give You My Treasure Chapter 320: Give You My Treasure Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin came back from his game of chess and was surprised to see Lin Zhaonan. Seeing that he was ¡®bullying¡¯ the tabby, he red at him. ¡°Big Mi is so cute. How dare you bully it?¡± How was this ¡®tattooed¡¯ little thing cute? Lin Zhaonan stopped, lest his exaggerated father use him of abuse. He sat down and loosened his cor. ¡°I¡¯ve fired Miao Xiaodong. I¡¯ve checked and confirmed that he¡¯s working for Lin Mingbai.¡± After Lin Mingbai¡¯s desires were exposed, Lin Zhaonan no longer addressed him as Eldest Uncle. Miao Xiaodong could be said to be his spy in thepany. In order to obtain thepany¡¯s business information and development trends, Lin Mingbai bribed him to be his right-hand man, intending to obtain effective information to defeat thepany. Lin Mingbai and Lin Mingqing had previouslye to their house to attempt to steal, after learning from Miao Xiaodong that important information might be stored at home. Miao Xiaodong was an executive director at thepany and held a lot of power. ¡°Did he leak anything important?¡± Mr. Lin frowned. He had some impression of this person, Miao Xiaodong. ¡°Lin Mingbai didn¡¯t bribe him for a long time. He hasn¡¯t had time to do anything yet.¡± Otherwise, how could he let him leave so easily? ¡°Yanqing is about to make a move. Lin Mingbai¡¯s business partner is panicking. Lin Mingbai can¡¯t even take care of himself now. Should I take this opportunity to teach him a lesson?¡± Lin Zhaonan looked at Mr. Lin and asked for his opinion. Mr. Lin wanted to have a cigarette, but there were no more cigarettes in the house. He simply retracted his hand. ¡°You decide. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± Lin Zhaonan nodded. He knew what to do. It would be easy if his father didn¡¯t interfere. When Lin Zhaonan spoke about this, he didn¡¯t hide it from his family. Once Lin Gantang heard that her brother had the situation under control, she felt happy and full of admiration. The student surpassed its master; her brother¡¯s talent was no less than her father¡¯s. Oh, he¡¯s still a little worse than her boyfriend, Lin Gantang thought proudly. Before she went to bed that night, she took a photo of Fu Lin¡¯s prose collection and blessings and sent it to Ye Qiuqiu. Ye Qiuqiu immediately screamed in excitement. ¡°You actually got an autograph! How did you get it? My name is on it, is it for me?¡± Lin Gantang deliberately said, ¡°Hey, he¡¯s an artist from my friend¡¯spany. It¡¯s a piece of cake to get an autograph.¡± Ye Qiuqiu shed tears of envy. ¡°This is the difference in life. I¡¯m desperately chasing after the star I love, and you¡¯re already standing right next to the star.¡± Lin Gantangined, ¡°Stop talking about it. I became the main character of a scandal just to do this. Someone sinister almost ruined my rtionship with my boyfriend!¡± Ye Qiuqiu was stumped. ¡°You¡¯re the rumored female lead? No wonder she looked familiar.¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Let¡¯s break off our friendship. You can¡¯t even recognize me after all these years of rtionship. I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± ¡°Who would have thought of you? I thought it was some flirtatious s*ut who was trying to gain poprity.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Qiuqiu chortled, ¡°What¡¯s your boyfriend¡¯s reaction? Did he do something to you? Hehe¡­¡± ¡°Do you still want the book?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiu shut her mouth for a second. ¡°Yes! Thank you, buddy! I wish you a safe and smooth-sailing life!¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. That¡¯s enough. Ye Qiuqiu said excitedly, ¡°To repay you, I¡¯ll give you my precious treasure!¡± Then, Lin Gantang looked at the ¡®Daily Production Report¡¯, ¡®Education on the Party¡¯s Advanced Nature¡¯, ¡®Itinerary¡¯, and ¡®Prolonged War¡¯ that the other party had sent over. What on earth? Chapter 321 - 321: You Don’t Understand the Love Between a Couple Chapter 321: You Don¡¯t Understand the Love Between a Couple Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang did not open it because she received a call from Gu Hejun. He said he had rescued a litter of stray kittens nearby and asked if she could put them in the bookstore for adoption. Lin Gantang went to the door to wait for him. The early spring night was slightly cold. Lin Gantang had left in a hurry and was not wearing much to shield her from the cold. The wind blew, and her face and hands were cold. Gu Hejun put the kittens in a cardboard box and handed it to her. ¡°The kittens probably haven¡¯t eaten in a while. Their mother was a stray cat living nearby, but I don¡¯t know where she went. I don¡¯t have cats at home, so I have nothing to feed them with. Lin Gantang epted the box. There were five kittens curled up in it. Three were white, and the other two were yellow and white. They trembled in hunger, their eyes opening and pleading. ¡°I¡¯ll get them something to eat,¡± Lin Gantang said. Ge Hejun surveyed her. From the corner of his eye, he saw a faint red mark on her corbone. He smiled. ¡°Okay, you should head back. I¡¯ll be off too.¡± Gu Hejun watched her depart. The closed door blocked his view. He realized his heart had calmed down and was no longer as restless as before. As expected, time healed all wounds. The weather grew warmer as days passed, and all five kittens survived under Lin Gantang¡¯s tender care. Lin Gangtang nned to bring them to the bookstore. If no one adopted them, she would ¡®hire¡¯ them as bookstore employees. The tabby cat had been living a carefree life in her house recently. It hadpletely forgotten that it had a father. It followed Lin Gantang everywhere she went. When it spotted several kittens entering the house, it sniffed and groomed them, not showing any signs of rejection. Lin Gantang brought the kittens and tabby cat to the bookstore. It just so happened that the live broadcast time had been announced in the video. After settling the kittens, Lin Gantang started the live broadcast. The fans instantly flooded in, and their enthusiastic greetings covered the screen. [ The poop-picker is finally open for business. ] [ The poop-picker still hasn¡¯t shown her face today. ] [ Where did this little cutiee from? She¡¯s not wearing a cor. Is she a kitten up for adoption? ] ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°These kittens are looking for a good home. They were strays abandoned by their mother.¡± [ Meow Meow: How dare you, human, dream of being my master! ] [ Haha! ] Nine-year-old Conquering the World: [Little cutie, get up and give Uncle a toast?] After leaving a message, he immediately sent a wave of gifts. The live broadcast room became livelier when this person appeared. [ Look, this is the number one who was kicked out of the live broadcast room. (Dog Head) ] [ Big Brother Bang Yi is back again. I want to ask you what you think. (Dog Head)] Nine-year-old Conquering the World: [ What do you mean by kicking me away? It sounds so bad. You don¡¯t understand the fun between husband and wife. Are you my wife? ] [ Warning kicked away! ] [ Warning kicked away! ] [ Warning kicked away! ] Lin Gandang looked at the neat rows of sentences and felt strange. ¡°Who kicked out this Nine-year-old friend?¡± [¡­] [???] [!!!] [ Tangtang, you didn¡¯t do it? ] Lin Gantang honestly said no. [ It¡¯s a little strange¡­ ] [¡­ I thought of someone. ] The person¡¯s message quickly disappeared under a slew of new messages, and not many people noticed it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send gifts. Adopting these cuties is enough.¡± Lin Gandang picked up the kittens and introduced them to everyone. ¡°Have a closer look. They¡¯re five pretty kittens.¡± [ Five. One per person is not enough .] [ I want one. ] [+2] [+3] [+4] [+5] Tomato Eats Eggs was an old fan. He immediately posted: [ Don¡¯t be so quick to ask for one.. What are the odds of getting one even if you log off now and rush to get it? ] Chapter 322 - 322: If You Move Again, I’ll Hit You Chapter 322: If You Move Again, I¡¯ll Hit You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The screen shed again. The old fans all knew the temperament of the bookstore¡¯s poop-picker. At this moment, a message appeared: Apple, Apple, Pear: [ I¡¯m not local, but I like that multi-colored cat. Poop-picker, can you send it via express delivery? I¡¯ll pay the shipping fee. ] Thisment was especially clear among the endless drivel. Lin Gandang noticed it immediately and said, ¡°No way. You can¡¯t send a living animal via express delivery.¡± ¡°If you want it, you¡¯ll have to pick it up in person,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°The alternative is shipping it over. I¡¯ll help you with the immunization certificate and the rted procedures, but the shipping fee will be on you; that¡¯ll cost you. I hope you think it through carefully.¡± Apple, Apple, Pear: [ I¡¯ve bought puppies online without issue, so why can¡¯t I do the same here? ] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but it is against my store¡¯s practice,¡± Lin Gantang rejected in a heartbeat. [ You clearly don¡¯t value life. Don¡¯t you know how high the odds of a pet dying in transit are? There are regtions for a reason; just because some less scrupulous sellers don¡¯t follow them doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the same for everyone else. ] Apple, Apple, Pear had incurred the crowd¡¯s wrath, and soon, not even a peep was heard from them. The live broadcast went smoothly. Big Mi was the first to get used to the presence of kittens. From time to time, she woulde over to take a look. The other cats in the shop were curious and came over. At this moment, a message popped up on Lin Gantang¡¯s phone, asking her to open the door. Lin Gantang looked outside. Was he around? She wanted to interrupt the live broadcast, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. Thest time Yanqing came, he hadn¡¯t disturbed her. Lin Gantang opened the door, allowing Wen Yanqing to enter. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she could not help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my cat.¡± Wen Yanqing pointed at the tabby cat licking its paws leisurely. Wen Yanqing had not asked about it two days ago, so why would he suddenly decide to look for it now? Lin Gantang mourned for Big Mi. His Dad probably forgot all about it¡ªpoor thing. Wen Yanqing sat in front of the camera, which Lin Gandang used to livestream. He nced at thements briefly, but Lin Gandang drew his attention. ¡°Stop hiding from me,¡± he mumbled into Lin Gantang¡¯s neck. The low, sultry voice carried all the grievances her tall boyfriend could muster, tickling her nape. It drew a peal ofughter from her. The voice was recorded, and the live broadcast room erupted in response. [ Who is the poop-picker smiling at? ] [ Do you dare to show yourself?! ] [ My wife is smiling so sweetly. ] ¡°It¡¯s time for the kittens to be fed, right?¡± Wen Yanqing reminded. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the milk ready.¡± Lin Gantang stood up. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Wen Yanqing did as he was instructed without a word ofint. While Lin Gandang was busy, he spun around, eyeing the user ¡®Nine-year-old Conquering the Country¡¯ for a long time. When Lin Gantang returned, he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re in the midst of your livestream. Let me help you feed them.¡± Why was he fussing over something so small? ¡°Just leave the phone there,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It won¡¯t affect anything.¡± Wen Yanqing did not bring it up again, but he did not sit idly either. His slender fingers would pinch the cute balls of fluff clinging onto Lin Gantang from time to time. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lin Gantang dodged. Wen Yanqing poked her waist. ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Gantang hastily distanced herself from her boyfriend. What was wrong with him today? It was as if he had ADHD. Wen Yanqing nced at the angle of the screen, reached out to pull her to his side, and kissed her. She should have known he was here to cause trouble! She grabbed Wen Yanqing by the cor and pulled him down. She did so while still holding the milk bottle in one hand. ring at him fiercely, she hissed, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll hit you.¡± Wen Yanqing let out a muffledugh. His chest vibrated, which annoyed Lin Gandang so much that she punched him. Wen Yanqing dodged, identally hitting the phone stand and causing the screen to turn ck. [ What¡¯s going on? ] [ I heard a manughing. (Squinting smile) ] [ Is this a paid show? ] Chapter 323 - 323:1 Will Control Myself From Now On Chapter 323:1 Will Control Myself From Now On Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was the first live stream of Lin Gantang¡¯s life. Wen Yanqing did not fight back; why should he when she couldn¡¯t evennd a punch? He smiled yfully, even as Lin Gantang scrambled to end the live broadcast when she realized her phone was not on its stand. In her hurry, she identally pressed the camera, causing it to sh and capture an image of Wen Yanqing in the background. [ Is he the man who appeared in the video? ] [ It was too fast; I didn¡¯t manage to see his face! ] [ I thought the camera falling was an ident, but I was wrong; she¡¯s showing off her sweetheart! ] [ My wife is gone?! ] [ The truth is worse than being kicked out of the live stream. Haha!] Lin Gantang did not read thements, simply ending the live stream. She crossed her arms and stared at Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing let her stare. ¡°You did that on purpose,¡± Lin Gantang used. ¡°Yes. Yes, I did,¡± Wen Yanqing admitted shamelessly. ¡°You haven¡¯t talked to me in ages! How long has it been since west went on a date?¡± Lin Gantang subconsciously calcted the time since theirst outing together when she remembered where they were and what she was doing. Now was not the time to be thinking about dates! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bothered me at work! I¡¯ve never done that to you,¡± Lin Gantang bit out. ¡°I want you to disturb me. You don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang, who was trying to make her boyfriend sensible, was speechless. How did he always have the perfecteback? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong,¡± Wen Yanqing apologized, changing his tune at the drop of a hat. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°¡­ Aren¡¯t you working today?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend, Tangtang.¡± Wen Yanqing sighed, his eyes drawn to her neckline. ¡°The hickeys are all gone, but you still won¡¯t go out with me. I¡¯ve booked us a candlelit dinner for tonight. Don¡¯t be mad, okay? I¡¯ll control myself; I¡¯ll do better.¡± ¡°Those are your words, not mine. You cane over to my ce first; It¡¯s still too early for dinner.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s anger subsided. ¡°I had nothing to do, so I came to look for you a little earlier.¡± Wen Yangqing smiled tenderly. ¡°Let me help you for a bit; you don¡¯t have to pay me.¡± Yi Qian, the worker working overtime, was sorting out piles of information dizzily. Fortunately, he had not heard Wen Yanqing. Otherwise, he would have jumped to his feet in anger. Free? CEO, wake up! Look at the stack of documents on your desk! No one could stop the CEO from apanying his girlfriend. Not even Wen Rendong could do anything about it. Whenever he phoned to ask about Wen Yanqing¡¯s situation, Yi Qian could only answer truthfully, saying that his boss was busy courting a woman. What did the former head of the Shengfang Group say? He pped his hands and said, ¡°Good!¡± three times in a row. ¡°He¡¯s a young man. It is to be expected that he¡¯s more concerned about rtionships. One¡¯s future wife is important. Haha, that¡¯s right. Very important¡­¡± Yi Qian: ¡®Look at me; I¡¯m not young. Is love out of reach for me?¡¯ He was not worthy! The livestock of the society were only worthy of a ny-six! Tsk! CEO Wen, the capitalist who made Yi Qian cry, was putting on his employee apron and tidying up some messy books on the bookshelf with ease. Qian Ruoxi checked the books to see if there was any damage. While concentrating on her work, she heard the boss¡¯s boyfriend ask her, ¡°Did anyone pop by the store recently?¡± Qian Ruoxi mulled over the question. ¡°I think Mr. Le was here the other day. An elder auntie also stops by quite frequently. The boss enjoys chatting with her. I don¡¯t think there was anything else. ¡°It was just a passing thought. You should finish up your work, too,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Okay.¡± Qian Ruoxi was about to continue her work when she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Well, a young woman waited outside the bookstore the other day. She got into an argument with the boss. The boss¡¯s father also gave her a gift when he dropped by the other day.¡± Wen Yanqing paused and acknowledged with a grunt.. Chapter 324 - 324: Omnipotent Boyfriend Chapter 324: Omnipotent Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the shop, Gu Zhichuan gripped the object in his pocket. Just as he was about to enter the bookstore, he saw Wen Yanqing behind a bookshelf. A short silence, followed by a quick retreat to his car, ensued. Gu Zhichuan lit a cigarette in frustration. The nicotine numbed his nerves, giving him a moment of respite. He spied on the figures in the shop from afar, watching as Wen Yanqing worked hard withoutint. He also noted how Lin Gantang would say a few words to him every time she walked past. Gu Zhichuan wanted tough at Shengfang¡¯s CEO for doing all this, but that was jealousy rearing its ugly head. After all, he, too, was waiting for an opportunity. He took a deep drag of his cigarette, exhaling a cloud of white smoke blocking his vision. He waited a long time, only making a move when Wen Yanqing left. Stepping into the shop, he passed by the cashier¡¯s counter and was immediately greeted by a familiar female voice conversing with someone on the phone. The voice belonged to none other than Lin Gantang. ¡°Hello, are you looking for something?¡± Gu Zhichuan stopped in his tracks, turning to respond. ¡°Ah. I was looking for the store¡¯s phone number.¡± ¡°Could you help me input it into my phone?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. He passed his phone to the store attendant, allowing them to add the store¡¯s number to his phone book before thanking them. Qian Ruoxi happened to notice themotion. She came over and knocked on the countertop. ¡°Are you ying with your phone during working hours?¡± ¡°I was just checking out the boss¡¯s video.¡± Xiao Cheng put away her phone. ¡°Manager, is the man in the video the boss¡¯s boyfriend?¡± Xiao Cheng asked quietly. ¡°Work hard, don¡¯t ck off.¡± Qian Ruoxi patted her. Xiao Cheng giggled. Nothing else needed to be said. The livestream had just gotten more interesting. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang was leisurely flipping through a book on the second floor. The cats were hard at work, doing what they did best. Now and then, she would look out the window, eyeing the busy city street. Gu Zhichuan walked up to her. Lin Gandang briefly acknowledged his presence but returned to reading her book without saying anything. ¡°Here you go.¡± Gu Zhichuan ced the jewelry in front of Lin Gandang. Lin Gandang nced at it. Lin Gandang nced at it. It was a tinum ne with a diamond-studded Cupid ice. It was the ne she had lost. ¡°You left it at my house. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡± He had seen this ne countless times. Holding it in his hand, he recalled their time together. Lin Gantang bought this ne herself. She liked the cherubic Cupid. Thest two times they met, he had parted on bad terms with Lin Gantang. Gu Zhichuan reflected on himself and felt that his way of speaking made her unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for books today. You don¡¯t have to be on guard.¡± Gu Zhichuan smiled. ¡°Take the ne; it¡¯s yours. I shan¡¯t disturb you.¡± After saying that, he went to the bookshelf to pick a book and did not pester her. Lin Gantang was slightly surprised, but thinking about it, it was for the best. Who would want to quarrel with another every time they met if they could coexist peacefully? She shook the ne, causing the Cupid to spin around. She vaguely remembered saying she liked it because Gu Zhichuan said it looked pretty¡­ Lin Gantang ced it back on the table and continued reading. Not long after, Wen Yanqing returned with the milk tea Lin Gantang had requested. He did not forget the straw. Lin Gaantang wanted some milk tea, so Wen Yanqing went to buy some for her because getting it delivered would have been too slow for her taste. Lin Gandang took a sip. It was sweet and pleasant to her taste. She raised the milk tea to her lips and smiled. Wen Yanqing mirrored her smile and sipped his own. ¡°If you like it so much, I¡¯ll make it for you; it isn¡¯t hard to make. We just need a few things, and you¡¯ll always get to drink milk tea.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing.¡± Lin Gantang felt that her boyfriend was omnipotent. ¡°What¡¯s that ne doing here?¡± Wen Yanqing recognized it; it was one Lin Gantang had worn before. ¡°I left it with Gu Zhichuan. He dropped by to return it.¡± Lin Gantang felt that there was no need to hide the truth. ¡°I see.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded along, cing the ne into his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you..¡± Chapter 325 - 325: People in Love Don’t Have Hands Chapter 325: People in Love Don¡¯t Have Hands Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Wen Yanqing learned that Gu Zhichuan was here, he looked around and finally found a man in a suit behind the finance bookshelf. Wen Yanqing turned the watch on his wrist and stared at the figure. Lin Gantang returned to her book and did not notice Wen Yanqing¡¯s attention wandering elsewhere. Gu Zhichuan seemed to have sensed Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze. With a book in hand, he looked back expressionlessly. Wen Yanqing yed with a strand of Lin Gantang¡¯s hair, smiling at the man a few aisles down. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s grip turned into a vice. Without saying a word, he spun on his heel and left. Wen Yanqing saw him appear on the street shortly after he went downstairs and exited the shop. It was not like him to leave like this. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was as calm as water in a still pool. Lin Gantang tucked her stray strand of hair and continued reading quietly. ¡°How is it?¡± Wen Yangqing asked, curious. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not bad. What time is the dinner reservation?¡± Lin Gantang flipped to the next page, looking up at him. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you need to be ready. Take a look,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Many people had seen Lin Gantang¡¯s live stream. People living nearby came to pick up the kittens, and now they were down two. Lin Gantang had the chance to observe Qin Ruoxi handle the adoption matters efficiently and on time. The weather was getting warmer, and the days were getting longer. Wen Yanqing brought her to a Western restaurant when the sky turned dark. The soft, dulcet notes of a piano being yed in the background could be heard, creating a warm, romantic environment for all the patrons enjoying a meal in the restaurant. Wen Yanqing considerately pulled out the seat for Lin Gantang. A mellow red wine was served under the auspices of a charming candlelit dinner, its glow dancing in light and shadow. Lin Gantang finished her meal before Wen Yanqing. She propped her chin up with a hand as she watched him cut his steak elegantly. Under the dim light, his eyes appeared especially gentle. ¡°Do I look that good?¡± Wen Yanqing teased, cing the piece of steak before Lin Gantang. ¡°Yes, you do. You¡¯re a feast for the eyes.¡± Lin Gantang picked up the piece of steak and fed it to him. As she watched him open his mouth wide, snapping the food up, she suddenly thought of a saying. She smiled deviously. ¡°No wonder Qiuqiu said that people in love don¡¯t need long arms. This must be what she meant.¡± There was neither a need for him to cut the steak into such small pieces nor a reason for her to feed him. Wen Yanqing had grown up with a silver spoon; even if his shoces came undone, someone would help him re-tie it. Wen Yanqing guffawed. ¡°No, let me take a picture.¡± Lin Gantang fished out her phone, ready to take a picture. Not only was there delicious food in front of her, but there was also a handsome man. If life could treat her to the sight every day, she would have something to be smug about. Lin Gantang pressed the camera button, and a box popped up on her phone saying that she did not have enough memory space. Why didn¡¯t she have enough memory? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing asked when he saw her puzzled expression. ¡°How big is the storage space of the phone you bought for me?¡± She felt it must have been pretty low. ¡°Let me see.¡± Wen Yanqing took the phone and opened her settings. Lin Gantang handed her phone to Wen Yanqing because she trusted him. He ate the foie gras, scooped up some Marseilles fish soup, and ate without looking. Lin Gantang nced at him, then quietly picked up a lemon slice and brought it to his mouth¡­ Wen Yanqing ate it without warning. ¡°Amazing,¡± sheughed, ¡°You eat anything you¡¯re given.¡± A strong sourness spread in his mouth. Wen Yanqing finally realized what he had eaten and red at Lin Gantang, swallowing the lemon without a grimace. Lin Gantang was speechless¡ªWen Yanqing was too ruthless to himself! Who would swallow a lemon wedge like that? ¡°Do you know why there¡¯s no memory? Come over and take a look,¡± said Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang put down her knife and fork and leaned over for a look. She saw a row of videos posted by Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Wen Yanqing raised his eyebrows. That¡¯s right. Before she could do much else, Lin Gantang curiously clicked on the Daily Production Report.. Chapter 326 - 326: So You Like Watching This Chapter 326: So You Like Watching This Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A second before clicking on it, Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Ye Qiuqiu is indeed a professional in financial management. The videos she watches are all work reports and even debates. Hmm, she has quite a wide range of hobbies.¡± A second after opening it ¨C The indescribable harmony between the man and woman in the video shocked the living daylights out of Lin Gantang. She hastily closed the video and almost dropped her phone. D*mn! Ye Qiuqiu, you big trickster! Lin Gantang¡¯s face was burning. The key point was that her boyfriend was sitting beside her and watching, and her phone sted the sound out in public! Lin Gantang immediately wanted to dig a hole and bury herself in it. She quickly deleted the video. What reports, education, schedule; Ye Qiuqiu ¨C she was toxic! The worst thing was that Wen Yanqing said with an understanding look, ¡°So you like to watch this.¡± ¡°It was sent by Ye Qiuqiu. I don¡¯t know what she sent; I didn¡¯t look at it!¡± Lin Gantang maintained her innocence with a flushed face. Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Oh, you even do exchanges with your friend.¡± ¡°Ah, no! I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Gantang was about to lose her mind. ¡°There¡¯s no need to delete it. There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about,¡± Wen Yanqing said considerately. Lin Gantang wanted to die. I didn¡¯t; I don¡¯t need this kind of consideration. Wen Yanqingughed out loud. ¡°Save it on theputer next time. It¡¯s not good to watch it outside.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s struggle was futile, so she threw in the towel. ¡°Come and eat, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Wen Yanqing poured some red wine for her. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°I want to drink white wine with high alcohol content. I want to get drunk.¡± They left the scene; Lin Gantang was mortified. Lin Gantang was as quiet as a mouse and did not dare to speak. When she met Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes, an endless sense of shame overwhelmed her. Her boyfriend was actually holding back hisughter. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze drifted left and right, unable tond on anything. She tried her best to find something to divert Wen Yanqing¡¯s attention. Fortunately, the heavens helped her and allowed her to discover Shi Jun and Qin Jiayao, who had entered from behind. Lin Gantang immediately poked Wen Yanqing to make him look toward them. Wen Yanqing turned his head, and Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. He can look at anything, as long as it¡¯s not me. ¡°Do you want to go and say hello?¡± I¡¯ll give you something to do. Don¡¯t keep looking at me with an understanding look. Shi Jun and Qin Jiayao sat down. The waiter was enthusiastically serving them. Wen Yanqing retracted his gaze and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°No need. It¡¯s rare for them toe out on a date. I won¡¯t disturb them.¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. ¡°Haven¡¯t they been in a rtionship for a long time? Why do you say it¡¯s rare?¡± ¡°I heard from Shi Jun that Miss Qin¡¯s family still doesn¡¯t approve of them being together.¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. ¡°Shi Jun is not bad. He started his own business and hispany is listed on the stock market. He¡¯s clearly a very talented person.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her with a smile. ¡°Of course, not as good as you,¡± Lin Gantang promptly added. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say when it two families are involved,¡± exined Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang nodded understandingly. Therefore, it was fortunate that both her and Wen Yanqing¡¯s parents were supportive of them. Lin Gantang had a good view of the table, so she would nce at Shi Jun and Qin Jiayao from time to time. At the end of the meal, she found that Qin Jiayao had said something, and Shi Jun put down his cutlery with an unpleasant expression. It seemed like they were arguing. In the end, Qin Jiayao picked up her bag and left. Shi Jun sat silently, no longer having any appetite. Lin Gantang gestured for Wen Yanqing to look at his good friend. Wen Yanqing noticed that Shi Jun¡¯s expression was off. He asked Lin Gantang for her opinion. ¡°Should I go over?¡± After all, it was a candlelight dinner that he had arranged. It was not good to leave rashly. ¡°Go quickly,¡± Lin Gantang said.. Chapter 327 - 327: Why? Chapter 327: Why? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Jun didn¡¯t expect Wen Yanqing to be there and evene to his side. He looked around the restaurant and saw Lin Gantang. ¡°I saw you guys. I didn¡¯t n toe over and disturb your date.¡± Wen Yanqing sat down beside him. ¡°Jiayao broke up with me just now,¡± Shi Jun said, disheartened, as he wiped his face. Wen Yanqing was rather surprised. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because everyone has left school; after we got back together, we realized that we don¡¯t have the feelings we had back then. At that time, our rtionship was very pure. Now, there are too many things involved. Her family¡¯s disapproval has given her a lot of pressure,¡± Shi Jun said dejectedly. ¡°She said that she¡¯s an adult and there are too many things to weigh, too many trade-offs. There¡¯s no point in wasting time. She said that we should part on good terms and find someone suitable. I knew this rtionship wouldn¡¯tst long. It¡¯s just like when she chose to break up and go abroad. She¡¯s too calm,¡± Shi Jun said destely. Wen Yanqing watched as he downed the red wine in one gulp. He took his ss away. ¡°You didn¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, but there¡¯s no point in pestering her.¡± Shi Jun was heartbroken. ¡°I really envy you and Gantang. In the past, I hated you for not living up to expectations and falling for her. Look at her now. She¡¯s devoted to you after she agreed to be with you. In the blink of an eye, so many months have passed. You¡¯re the happiest one.¡± Wen Yanqing looked in Lin Gantang¡¯s direction. Thetter smiled at him, and Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but look at her gently. ¡°Alright, go back and apany her. I¡¯m fine. Can¡¯t a man afford to suffer such a small injury? I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to visit my mum at the hospital tomorrow,¡± Shi Jun said. After Shi Jun left, Lin Gantang asked about his situation, and Wen Yanqing answered truthfully. Lin Gantang was quite emotional. She felt that the two of them looked quitepatible, but feelings were really something that were hard to predict. Wen Yanqing sent Lin Gantang home. When she got out of the car, she realized that it was drizzling. Under the streetlights, the drizzle fell and was instantly sucked up by the dry ground. Wen Yanqing was about to help her open the umbre, but Lin Gantang said that there was no need to and ran straight into the house under the light rain. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t stop her. When Lin Gantang returned home, the first thing she did was to open Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s WeChat and send her all the ugly photos she had collected on her phone. On the other end, Ye Qiuqiu was stunned, ¡°This ugly person is me? Lin Gantang, are you human? Why did you take such ugly photos of me!¡± Lin Gantang snorted, ¡°You¡¯re not human, but you want others to be? Not posting it directly on WeChat Moments is myst show of love for you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu immediately sent a mischievous emoji. ¡°What? Are your desires not satisfied? Why are you so irritable?¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to ask!¡± Lin Gantang immediately exploded upon hearing that. ¡°What video did you send me? I opened it in front of Yanqing tonight. The moans in the video almost killed me!¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. You might even be panting better than in the video.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. The great harmony of life, learn it.¡± Ye Qiuqiu encouraged, ¡°Which man doesn¡¯t like someone who¡¯s open in bed? Hehehe¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. I only sent you a few.¡± Ye Qiuqiu smiled sinisterly and suggested, ¡°Since your boyfriend has found out, ask him to watch it together.¡± Lin Gantang deleted her directly, just like how Ye Qiuqiu had cklisted her.. Chapter 328 - 328: Happy Enlightenment on the Baby Bus Chapter 328: Happy Enlightenment on the Baby Bus Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After deleting the message, Lin Gantang went to take a shower. When she returned, she found that there were friend requests on her phone. The other party kept sending them tirelessly. Thetest message was ¡®I admit my mistake, please have candy¡¯. Lin Gantang reluctantly added her back. As soon as it was approved, the other party sent a message, ¡®Happy Baby Bus Enlightenment¡¯. Her subconscious told her that this wasn¡¯t a children¡¯s enlightenment film. Lin Gantang was speechless. I¡¯d better block this thing. Just as she was about to do it, Ye Qiuqiu sent a new message as if she had predicted it beforehand. ¡°I¡¯ll stop fooling around. I¡¯ll chat with you. I¡¯ll talk seriously.¡± Lin Gantangughed, ¡°So you actually know how indecent you were earlier?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m married, please understand,¡± Ye Qiuqiu requested shamelessly. ¡°Promise me that you¡¯ll give my goddaughter some pure and innocent prenatal education, okay?¡± Lin Gantang said seriously. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a daughter?¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t take it to heart and started toin, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve been so annoyed these past two days.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Recently, the fetus has been moving too frequently. My mother-inw heard from somewhere that the baby must be too hot and restless. She made a pot of something for me to drink over a few days.¡± Lin Gantang was worried. ¡°You drank it?¡± ¡°I tasted a few mouthfuls at first, and it tasted weird, so I secretly poured it away.¡± Ye Qiuqiu ranted, ¡°I asked the doctor during the prenatal checkup. The doctor said that the fetal movement is within the normal range. Maybe the child is more active. It¡¯s fine to just pay attention and observe it.¡± ¡°Who did your mother-inw hear that from? What did she cook for you?¡± ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s probably a method passed down from others. I heard that people here will mention it, something like Fetal Fever.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was helpless. ¡°My husband scolded my mother-inw and said that there was no scientific basis. My mother-inw scolded my husband for knowing nothing ¨C she¡¯s experienced.¡± When Lin Gantang heard this, she knew that Ye Qiuqiu simply wanted to vent, so she listened patiently. ¡°Then your husband is quite a nice person. He knows to stand on your side,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°He¡¯s rather nice. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have married him. He has been apanying me for a walk every night recently and rarely works overtime.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too depressed. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± Lin Gantangforted her, ¡°Your mother-inw¡¯s decades-old mindset isn¡¯t that easy to change. Your husband is good to you. If there¡¯s anything, just let him stand up for you.¡± ¡°I think so too. She¡¯s just being kind. We just can¡¯t ept it,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said. Ye Qiuqiu felt much better after confiding in Lin Gantang. She didn¡¯t have many friends in H City after she got married, and she couldn¡¯t find anyone else to pour her heart out to other than Lin Gantang. Ye Qiuqiu also felt that her fate with Lin Gantang was quite intriguing. Lin Gantang had never put on the airs of a rich person in front of her, nor did she look down on her as an ordinary person. ¡°I meant it when I asked you to have candy. My area has special crispy candies that are different from those in C City. I¡¯ll send you some to try,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said. Lin Gantang immediately said yes without standing on ceremony. After chatting, Lin Gantangy on the bed and was about to delete the video that Ye Qiuqiu had just sent when she clicked y. In the video, two panda cubs jumped out, happily singing and dancing. Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really an animation?¡± She pulled the progress bar and instantly saw something unspeakable¡­ Bah! She knew Ye Qiuqiu couldn¡¯t be so pure. The video name was altered to such a connotation ¨C Ye Qiuqiu was a genius! Chapter 329 - 329: Small Waist Chapter 329: Small Waist Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the weather turned warm, the thick coats at home had already been put away. The next morning, Lin Gantang stood in the cloakroom and merrily looked through her clothes. The brand new clothes for the season had already been sent to her house. Lin Gantang took a nce at the sweater that slightly revealed her waist and happily picked it up to put it on. She suddenly paused and took out her phone. ¡°Tangtang?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Are you going to the bookstore today?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I have a meeting today. I won¡¯t be going to your ce for now,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang was delighted. ¡°You¡¯re busy? It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t meet you today. I¡¯ll go home for dinner after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Gantang kissed the phone and cheerily hung up. Then, she joyfully changed her clothes and revealed her small waist. The bookstore was about to open for business. Lin Gantang realized that, in recent times, there were many people who were willing toe to the bookstore to adopt cats. She decided to go to the shelter to bring back a few cuties and quarantine them. The bookstore was big, so it was not a big deal if no one adopted them. After making a trip, Lin Gantang returned to the shop and was surprised to see Che Qin. Che Qin was thinner than before, but she was in good spirits. She was full of energy and walked happily over when she saw Lin Gantang. ¡°Better?¡± Lin Gantang went up to her and asked with a smile. ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Gantang was happy for her. ¡°I came to give you a gift.¡± Che Qin took out a small box with a pearl hair string inside. She said shyly, ¡°I don¡¯t have much money. I can only afford this. I remember that you¡¯ve currently taken a liking to pearls. ¡°It¡¯s not worth much. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡± she said as she stuffed the pretty box into Lin Gantang¡¯s hands. She was very grateful for Lin Gantang¡¯s help during this period of time and wanted to give her a gift to express her gratitude. ¡°Thank you, I like it very much.¡± Lin Gantang smiled as she picked up a hair tie to tie her loose and curly long hair. ¡°Does it look good?¡± ¡°When I saw it, I thought it would suit you, and it does.¡± Che Qin revealed a pure smile. Lin Gantang brushed her long hair, liking it very much. ¡°Do you want to take a walk by the river?¡± Che Qin nodded. For a long time, she did not dare to go out for a walk, afraid that her drug addiction would kick in. Now that she had recovered, she felt that the air was exceptionally fresh. The Yuanshui River flowed slowly. The spring breeze blew across the river surface, bringing with it the damp smell of the river waters. Friends apanying each other, river birds passing by asionally, and colorful bubbles blown by children ¨C an atmosphere of freedom and happiness filled the air. Che Qin leaned against the fence by the river in a rxed manner. ¡°What are your ns?¡± Lin Gantang stood beside her and looked at the Ferris wheel in the distance. ¡°Find a new job. I lied to my dad that I went out to work,¡± said Che Qin. ¡°Now I¡¯m saying that I quit that job and came back.¡± ¡°If you have any difficulties, you can look for me,¡± Lin Gantang said. Che Qin shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me a lot. I n to continue looking for a job rted to art. It would be best if it has a staff dormitory. I don¡¯t really want to go home.¡± Che Qin gradually had the idea of escaping from the life arranged by her father. It might be a good thing for her. Lin Gantang joked. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to find a rich partner?¡± Che Qin smiled. She felt relieved. ¡°Of course I do. Who doesn¡¯t want to marry a rich partner? But before finding a partner, I should support myself first.¡± ¡°Good luck. My family all said that the sunflower oil painting you gave me is beautiful. You can do it.¡± Lin Gantang encouraged her. ¡°Maybe your paintings will be priceless in the future.¡± Che Qinughed heartily. They chatted leisurely in the river breeze until they heard a panicked ¡®help¡¯. Lin Gantang and Che Qin immediately turned their heads to look.. Chapter 330 - 330: Injured Chapter 330: Injured Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A young woman was running along the river in a panic. A man with a knife was chasing after her. When the pedestrians saw this scene, they all bolted. Lin Gantang was horrified to see the enthusiastic citizens who went to stop him being shed by the knife, their clothes dyed red with blood. The ruffian was crazy. The people around him were so scared that no one dared to stop him. It was human instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. Che Qin¡¯s face turned pale with fright when she saw this scene. Lin Gantang grabbed her wrist and was about to pull her away. The two of them did not have the strength to fight against the ruffian at all. They had to protect themselves before helping others. The ruffian was tripped by a person who had bravely stopped him, and the woman took the opportunity to escape. When she ran over, Lin Gantang saw clearly that the person being chased was Gu Shuyue! Gu Shuyue seemed to have seen her as well. Her face was as pale as a ghost as she shouted in panic, ¡°Lin Gantang! Help!¡± The ruffian chased after her, and Lin Gantang immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. What¡¯s the use of calling her! She was not invincible! Lin Gantang wanted to run, but Gu Shuyue had already rushed forward and frantically grabbed her. She was so frightened that she pulled her in front of her, and the arm that was holding her trembled in terror. D*mn! ¡°Why are you grabbing me? Run!¡± Lin Gantang was furious. After a while, the ruffian caught up. He swung his knife at Gu Shuyue. The de brushed past Lin Gantang¡¯s side, the de glistened icily. Lin Gantang was drenched in cold sweat, and her heart skipped a beat. The person holding the knife seemed to have lost his rationality. His expression was ferocious as he wanted to kill Gu Shuyue. The knife was cold; it was cruel and vicious. Gu Shuyue was so fearful that she lost her voice. She pulled Lin Gantang and moved backward. In the chaos, the criminal shed Lin Gantang¡¯s forearm, causing blood to flow. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t dodge it, and she was even more afraid of being stabbed to death. Seeing the knifeing at her again, she used all her courage and desperately grabbed the ruffian¡¯s right hand that held the knife and gripped it tightly. There was a huge difference in strength between men and women. In addition, the ruffian seemed to be desperate. How long could Lin Gantangst? ¡°Idiot! Snatch the knife!¡± Lin Gantang cursed Gu Shuyue. Blood gushed out of her wound and she trembled in pain, but she still did not dare to let go. Gu Shuyue was not reliable at all. Otherwise, she would not have done such a stupid thing, dragging her down with her! Che Qin¡¯s face was ashen as she went forward to help snatch the knife, but she was knocked away by the ruffian¡¯s brute force. Lin Gantang could not hold on any longer. She saw the ruffian break free, and the knife shed coldly as it fell. A man grabbed his hand and struggled to stop him. Someone stepped forward, and others came forward to help. More and more people joined in, restraining the ruffian, and the knife was kicked far away. Che Qin held onto Lin Gantang, frantically trying to find something to stop her bleeding. Her eyes were red from fear. ¡°Do you know how to drive? Take me to the hospital.¡± Lin Gantang pressed on her blood vessels, her lips turning pale. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dy,¡± a kind-hearted middle-aged man said. ¡°My car is parked here. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Lin Gantang thanked him profusely. The kind-hearted person went to get the car. Lin Gantang turned around and saw that the ruffian was pinned to the ground and was being watched. The person next to him said that he had already called the police. As for Gu Shuyue, she had managed to escape the disaster and sat on the ground, her legs weak. The middle-aged woman beside her saw everything clearly and could not help but say, ¡°You¡¯re too much. You should have just run. Why did you drag innocent people into this?¡± She had never seen anyone randomly pull someone else as a shield to block a knife. Now that the danger was over, she did not even go over to thank her when she got injured. The middle-aged woman frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything else when she saw Gu Shuyue¡¯s terrified look.. Chapter 331 - 331: But I’m Not Family Chapter 331: But I¡¯m Not Family Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The wound on Lin Gantang¡¯s forearm was long and deep. Fortunately, it did not hurt the main artery. After arriving at the hospital, it was immediately sutured. Because the wound wasrge, the doctor suggested that she stay in the hospital for observation and infusion to prevent infection. It was also convenient for future examinations. The middle-aged man who had sent her there had asked the doctor about her injuries and left after knowing that she was not in any danger. Lin Gantang could not find him when she came out after getting her wound sutured. Such a big wound could not be hidden from her family, so Lin Gantang had no choice but to tell Wen Yanqing and Mr. Lin. The kind-hearted person had sent her to the nearest hospital. It was not far from Shengfang, so Wen Yanqing arrived first. He saw Lin Gantang sitting on the bed with her bandaged right hand. He looked at it again and again, his heart aching, but did not dare to touch it. Lin Gantangforted him instead. ¡°It looks scary. I¡¯ll be discharged after a few days with the IV drip. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Wen Yanqing touched the fingers on her right hand; they felt icy due to her injuries. Wen Yanqing held her hand with his palm and carefully warmed it with his body heat. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt now. The anesthetic hasn¡¯t worn off yet,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang told him the truth about what had happened earlier. After she finished speaking, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t help but want to scold Gu Shuyue. ¡°Isn¡¯t grabbing someone in that situation an attempt to harm the other party? Do you think she¡¯s really stupid to hide behind everyone she sees, or is she deliberately using me as a shield? I don¡¯t have any deep grudges with her, right?¡± ¡°Gu Shuyue.¡± Wen Yanqing repeated the name and said, ¡°Do you know why the ruffian was chasing her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°It was dangerous at that time. How could I have had the chance to ask?¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips and touched the pearl bracelet on her left hand that was stained with blood. He took it off and held it in his palm. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get hurt for nothing. I¡¯ll keep an eye on Gu Shuyue.¡± Lin Gantang leaned against the headboard listlessly and whined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be hospitalized. I cane to the hospital every day to change my dressing.¡± ¡°Oh? But I¡¯m not a family member, so I can¡¯t decide on your matters. You can tell your dad,¡± Wen Yanqing replied calmly. ¡°You are¡­¡± Oh, yes, he was her boyfriend. Lin Gantang encouraged him. ¡°I have a good idea. I¡¯ll talk to the doctor and you can persuade my dad. It¡¯ll definitely work.¡± Wen Yanqing lifted his eyes. ¡°I thought that the good idea you mentioned was to solve the problem of my identity first.¡± ¡°Then you first have to¡­¡± Lin Gantang had just opened her mouth when she heard Mr. Lin¡¯s voice. ¡°Lin Gantang, you¡¯re injured and you¡¯re still not content. What kind of bad idea are you up to? I heard you say that you want to be discharged? Discharged?¡± Mr. Lin walked in with a sullen expression. ¡°What are you thinking! If the doctor told you to stay, you¡¯ll stay. You¡¯re better than the doctors and don¡¯t need to listen to them, is that it?¡± Lin Gantang immediately shrank back and shut her mouth. Wen Yanqing felt that Mr. Lin hade at the wrong time and felt a little regretful. When Che Qin saw that Lin Gantang¡¯s family had arrived, she was too embarrassed to stay on. She went over to Lin Gangtang and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle and see youter.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road. Thank you so much for today.¡± When she had been in danger, Che Qin had obviously been terrified, but she still came forward to help restrain the ruffian. Lin Gantang was extremely grateful. Mr. Lin saw Lin Gantang thanking Che Qin and guessed that thisdy must have helped. He kindly said to her, ¡°The driver is still here. I¡¯ll ask her to send you back.¡± After Che Qin left, Mr. Lin asked Lin Gantang for the name of thedy. ¡°Her name is Che Qin,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°She was the one who painted the sunflowers at home. She was also the one who told me in advance that Zhang Rongqing wanted to get me poisoned..¡± Chapter 332 - 332: Sorry Chapter 332: Sorry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We really should thank her since she helped you.¡± After saying that, Mr. Lin thought about what he could give thedy. Lin Gantang then mentioned to Mr. Lin about the middle-aged man who had driven her to the hospital. She felt that it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t thank him afterward. Mr. Lin also asked about the injury. Lin Gantang repeated it once more. Mr. Lin was furious. ¡°The Lin family and the Gu family are at odds. Is the Gu family¡¯s daughter¡¯s brain for decoration?¡± Regardless of whether she did it on purpose or if she was simply afraid and could not think, it was a fact that she had caused his daughter to be injured. Back then, Lin Gantang had been hurt by Gu Zhichuan. She had since started a new rtionship, so the matter was over. Now, Gu Shuyue was being silly and had even implicated his daughter. The more Mr. Lin thought about it, the angrier he got. That night, the Gu family came over. Gu Zhichuan pushed Gu Shuyue into the room with a cold expression. Mrs. Gu followed behind her unwillingly. The few people in the ward looked over. During the day, Wen Yanqing had already gone to find out that the cause of the matter was an emotional dispute. Gu Shuyue was involved with the man who had shed Lin Gantang. Gu Shuyue was yful by nature and had been spoiled by her family. Her friends were of a simr breed and there were not many good ones. She once met Fan Hengfei, an outsider, while having fun. After a few interactions, Fan Hengfei had a good impression of Gu Shuyue, but he already had a wife, so he did not reveal it. Gu Shuyue¡¯s friend discovered that Fan Hengfei was interested in Gu Shuyue and teased and incited her to get involved with Fan Hengfei. ying with other people¡¯s feelings was nothing to them. Gu Shuyue was ttered to the point of forgetting herself. She treated it as a game and asked Fan Hengfei out again and again until the two of them even had intercourse. In front of her friends, Gu Shuyue was scornful of how easy it was to get this person. Gu Shuyue whispered sweet nothings, saying that she wanted to be with him. Fan Hengfei was immersed in it and thought that he had found his true love. He heartlessly abandoned his wife and divorced her. He didn¡¯t even want to be burdened and got his wife to abort the child in her belly. Gu Shuyue saw that Fan Hengfei was clinging to her and that she couldn¡¯t get rid of him. She also felt a little bored and gradually distanced herself from Fan Hengfei. Fan Hengfei was not willing and tried to chase after and look for her. He identally overheard Gu Shuyue¡¯s friend joking about him and Gu Shuyue. Only then did he realize that he had been yed with. At this time, his wife had left, and his child had been aborted due to his cold and unyielding request. In order to get a divorce, he had chosen to leave the family. Now, he had nothing. He had done so much, but he then found out that the other party was not sincere at all. He went crazy and wanted to tear Gu Shuyue apart. Hence, the scene of someone stabbing someone with a knife materialized. After Fan Hengfei was caught by the police, Gu Shuyue was called to the police station to make a statement. Gu Zhichuan rushed over immediately after receiving the news, only to find out that his sister had done such a ridiculous thing. Lin Gantang was injured because of her, so it was only natural for her toe and visit. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Have you forgotten what I told you?¡± Gu Zhichuan scolded Gu Shuyue frostily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Shuyue bit her lip and mumbled softly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Gantang really didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Shuyue held it in and spat. Lin Gantang heard her but didn¡¯t respond. Mrs. Gu felt that Lin Gantang must have done it on purpose. She immediately spoke up for Gu Shuyue. ¡°She has already apologized. Didn¡¯t you hear her saying it twice?¡± Lin Gantang looked at Mrs. Gu. She was still dressed elegantly that day. Her daughter¡¯s matter did not affect her dressing at all. ¡°I heard her,¡± she said calmly.. ¡°But so what? Do I have to answer that it¡¯s okay when she says sorry?¡± Chapter 333 - 333: What’s the Use of You Apologizing? Chapter 333: What¡¯s the Use of You Apologizing? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Gu probably still remembered how Lin Gantang had been obedient to her and thought that Lin Gangtang wouldn¡¯t answer back. Seeing Lin Gangtang¡¯s reaction, she opened her mouth to rebuke her. ¡°Mum, shut up! Shuyue came to apologize today. Don¡¯t look if you feel sorry for her. Go back home!¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s tone was very cold. Mrs. Gu was embarrassed to hear her sonmbasting her before outsiders. ¡°Shuyue was scared silly at that time. I can pay for Lin Gantang¡¯s medical expenses, but why did she criticize her like that? She didn¡¯t mean it!¡± That was why she wanted to go to the hospital with Gu Zhichuan, afraid that Gu Shuyue would be scolded by others. Gu Zhichuan did not expect his mother to say something so ambiguous at this time. He red up. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong? She wasn¡¯t wrong to use someone to block the knife? She was not wrong to provoke a married man? Continue to spoil her. You¡¯ll cry when she beswless one day!¡± ¡°She¡¯s your sister, and you¡¯re talking about her like that?¡± Mrs. Gu said angrily, ¡°Lin Gantang is a treasure. She¡¯s untouchable. Your sister was scared out of her wits by the ruffian. Have you even showed any concern for her?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up and gestured for them to leave. ¡°Since you¡¯re not wrong, please leave. We don¡¯t need your apology. You don¡¯t want to say it; we don¡¯t want to hear it. Don¡¯t disturb Gantang¡¯s rest again.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, we almost became inws back then. Don¡¯t make it so unpleasant.¡± Mrs. Gu knew that she would lose face if she were chased away versus choosing to leave on her own. Her furrowed eyebrows and darkened expression made her look a little mean. ¡°Shuyue shouldn¡¯t have hidden behind Gantang, but on the streets at that time, she only knew Gantang. Who else could she look to for help if not her?¡± ¡°I only know that your daughter is fine now, while my daughter is in the hospital!¡± Mr. Lin was annoyed. ¡°Since it has already happened, I have no intention of arguing with you about right and wrong. But you keep pushing the me. Are you trying to say that my daughter deserves it? Serves her right to meet Gu Shuyue by the river?¡± Mr. Lin had been in a high position for many years. As soon as he questioned her, Mrs. Gu weakened a little. ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± ¡°Gantang¡¯s life is carefree, but your attitude makes me ufortable. I¡¯ll go and look for Gu Guoliangter; is your family still reasonable!¡± Mr. Lin questioned sternly. Gu Zhichuan wanted to throw Mrs. Gu out. He was here to apologize, not to make enemies. He said, ¡°Uncle, calm down. Shuyue was in the wrong. No matter what, Shuyue did put Gantang in danger.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s attitude was very good. He sincerely admitted the mistake. Seeing that Mr. Lin¡¯s anger had eased a little, Wen Yanqing sneered. ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing? The person who should be apologizing is standing behind you. Are you mute?¡± When Mr. Lin heard this, he nced at Gu Shuyue with an unpleasant expression and no longer had the intention of speaking nicely to Gu Zhichuan. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized.¡± Gu Shuyue was not willing to lower her head in front of Lin Gantang. She had already lost face by apologizing twice earlier. ¡°Yes, you apologized, so you¡¯re confident. So, what else can you do bying over, besides adding to our troubles?¡± Wen Yanqing asked indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s not our intention,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. Wen Yanqing said calmly, ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s useless to manage thepany so well. You should pay more attention to your family. You don¡¯t even care about your biological sister. Will you be attentive to your partner in the future?¡± He was not polite at all when it came to insulting Gu Zhichuan in front of Mr. Lin. The most important thing was that Lin Gantang was injured. The anger in his heart would not dissipate so easily.. Chapter 334 - 334: Did I? When? Chapter 334: Did I? When? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Mr. Lin heard that, he thought, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that right?¡± Lin Gantang also had an elder brother. When she was naughty, Lin Zhaonan would take responsibility as an elder brother to teach her a lesson. Unlike Gu Zhichuan, who was cold and indifferent to his younger sister, allowing Gu Shuyue to make mistakes without a care. How much concern would such a cold person give if she married him? Fortunately, Gantang did not marry him. Mr. Lin did not show it on his face, but he was d inside. ¡°Since Uncle wants you to leave, you can leave.¡± Wen Yanqing said to Gu Zhichuan, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Gantang. There¡¯s no need to pay for the medical expenses. I don¡¯tck that bit of money.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at Lin Gantang, who did not object to Wen Yanqing¡¯s decision at all. Gu Shuyue and his mother were here, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything that would avoid angering the others. He said that he would visit again another day and turned to leave with a displeased expression. Mrs. Gu couldn¡¯t keep up with Gu Zhichuan¡¯s strides even though she was jogging in her high heels. She stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brother?¡± ¡°Maybe he is angry?¡± Gu Shuyue said. ¡°What¡¯s he angry about? It was the Lin family who asked him to leave. I¡¯m his mother and he¡¯s venting his anger on me,¡± Mrs. Guined. Gu Shuyue had just made a mistake. She was most afraid that her mother would turn her attention to her and scold her. Thus, she pretended to be suspicious and said, ¡°Mum, do you think he has fallen in love with Gantang again? I heard that he has been going to Lin Gantang¡¯s bookstore recently.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who he likes, as long as it¡¯s not Feng Yangyang or those shameless people who want to cling onto our Gu family!¡± Thinking of Feng Yangyang, Mrs. Gu was annoyed. She said sarcastically, ¡°She still has the cheek to take the house my son gave her. Didn¡¯t she say that she wasn¡¯t greedy for my son¡¯s money? Huh.¡± Gu Shuyue saw that she was talking about Feng Yangyang, so she changed the topic again. ¡°Mum, you didn¡¯t like Lin Gantang in the past. Besides, Lin Gangtang has a boyfriend now. If Wen Yanqing were to have a dispute with my brother, the Gu family would definitely suffer.¡± Seeing that Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t have much of a reaction, Gu Shuyue added, ¡°The Gu family can¡¯tpare to the Wen family. We definitely can¡¯t beat them. If our family isn¡¯t as wealthy as we are now, how are you going to meet your friends in the future? How are you going to organize tea parties? There definitely won¡¯t be as many beautiful jewelry and clothes as there are now.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Your brother is running wild!¡± Gu Shuyue hid her thoughts. ¡°That¡¯s right. Mum, go and control him. It¡¯s not toote now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him properly.¡± Mrs. Gu pouted and she quickened her pace unhappily. After the Gu family left, Lin Gantang had a quiet night. She thought that they would not return, but she saw Gu Zhichuane alone at noon the next day. He was there purely to visit, unlike Gu Shuyue and Mrs. Gu, who were annoying. Although Mr. Lin did not seem weing, he did not say anything. As a result, Gu Zhichuan went to the hospital almost twice within a day. Lin Gantang was impatient and told him not toe. He said goodbye and left. When he got up, he said, ¡°I know you and I can¡¯t be friends, but even if we¡¯re strangers, I should stille and visit because you were injured because of my family.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened a few times. ¡°Do you want to be discharged?¡± he asked Lin Gantang before Mr. Lin came. ¡°Of course. I wanted to leave as soon as I came in, but you didn¡¯t let me.¡± Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°It¡¯s been three days. I see that your wound has recovered very well. Let¡¯s get you discharged first. You seem rather bored here. I¡¯ll apany you if you need to change your dressing,¡± said Wen Yanqing. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t do anything about it if you¡¯re not a family member?¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did I? When?¡± Wen Yanqing refused to admit it. ¡°It¡¯s not like a major surgery which requires a family member¡¯s signature. I¡¯ll speak to the doctor.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless.. Then why didn¡¯t you speak with the doctor at the start! Chapter 335 - 335:1 Can Feed You With My Hands Or My Mouth Chapter 335:1 Can Feed You With My Hands Or My Mouth Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With Wen Yanqing stepping in, Lin Gantang was discharged as she wished. ¡°Yes, the doctor said it himself¡­¡± Lin Gantang saw him talking to Mr. Lin in a serious manner. ¡°No, no, Gantang didn¡¯t make a fuss¡­ It¡¯s good that she¡¯s discharged. Uncle, you don¡¯t have toe to the hospital to see her every day.¡± Lin Gantang watched him deal with her dad and was amused. Mr. Lin felt that Wen Yanqing was reliable. He had never thought that he was the one who hade up with the idea of abducting his daughter from the hospital. Wen Yanqing was about to drive Lin Gantang back. Before they set off, he carefully helped her fasten her seatbelt, afraid that he would identally touch her wound. Lin Gantang felt that he was being too cautious. The injury was on her right forearm, so how could he have touched it? She saw his body turned sideways, and his handsome face was right in front of her. Her heart stirred as she kissed the side of his face and rubbed his soft curly hair. Wen Yanqing turned to the side and gave her a faint smile as he kissed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Wen Yanqing started the car. ¡°I want to bring Big Mi back,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You like it that much? Then why don¡¯t you take care of it for a while?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Anyway, in the end, she would bring the cat and herself over to live with him. Of course, Lin Gantang had no objections. The two of them took a detour to pick up the cat before setting off for the Lin residence. It was after lunchtime. Lin Zhaonan was in the office, Mr. Lin had not returned yet, and Jiang Tongtong had already gone upstairs to take a nap. ¡°Are you going back to the officeter?¡± Seeing Wen Yanqing nod, Lin Gantang said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Auntie Zhang to cook something. Why don¡¯t you eat before you leave?¡± ¡°Alright. Shall I feed you?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her right hand. He could feed her with his hands or his mouth. Only the two of them were in the dining room now. Neither Mr. Lin nor any medical staff were present. What a good opportunity. ¡°I¡¯ll use a spoon.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him strangely. She wasn¡¯t handicapped. Hadn¡¯t she eaten like this in the hospital as well? Wen Yanqing, who had been rejected, smiled and asked Auntie Zhang to cook two bowls of noodles. The steaming hot noodles were ced on the dining table. Lin Gantang, who was about to start eating, looked at the spoon in her hand and then at the slippery noodles. Wen Yanqing chuckled. He was about to speak when Lin Gantang stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll get a fork.¡± Wen Yanqing watched here back again. She picked up the noodles with her left hand and put them into her mouth. Fine, he wouldn¡¯t feed her. Lin Gantang did not tie her hair after her hand got injured. She tied the pearl hair tie that Che Qin had given her that day around her wrist. The pearls of different sizes were white, wless, and plump, making the skin on her wrist look even fairer. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze shifted and he asked casually, ¡°Is this a new hair tie you bought?¡± ¡°No, someone gave it to me,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Yanqing replied and continued eating. He couldn¡¯t help but ask after a few mouthfuls. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± It took up the space of his bracelet. ¡°Che Qin.¡± Wen Yanqing was relieved. ¡°The bracelet was stained with blood previously. I sent it to be cleaned. I haven¡¯t gotten it back yet.¡± Can¡¯t you just wash it with water if it¡¯s dirty? The thought abruptly came to Lin Gantang¡¯s mind that jewelry that took so much trouble to be dealt with was most likely expensive. So, that pearl bracelet wasn¡¯t as he said ¨C something that he had bought casually when he had been on a business trip, right? ¡°How much is the bracelet?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly wanted to know. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s not as expensive as the sapphire I gave you before,¡± Wen Yanqing said. He didn¡¯t want to tell her, so Lin Gantang didn¡¯t ask further. She slowly picked up the noodles with her left hand and said, ¡°My mum left me a piece of jade. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Wen Yanqing paused in his action of taking more noodles. His heart was in turmoil. ¡°That¡¯s a souvenir your mother left for you, right?¡± ¡°My mother left me a lot of things. If my mum was still alive, she would definitely like you very much,¡± Lin Gantang smiled.. Chapter 336 - 336: Do You Understand What I’m Saying? Chapter 336: Do You Understand What I¡¯m Saying? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After finishing her noodles, Lin Gantang returned to her room and took out the warm jade. For some reason, she had the urge to give the jade to Wen Yanqing. The feeling was strange andplicated. It filled her heart and prompted her to make such a decision. She put the jade back into the brocade box and handed it to Wen Yanqing. Seeing that he was looking at the jade, she turned around to y with the tabby cat. Wen Yanqing was about to go to the office after having a look. He saw Lin Gantang taking out a cat teaser and ying with Big Mi. He smiled and said, ¡°Be careful not to let it touch your wound. Don¡¯t let it get wet. I¡¯ll take you to change your dressing tomorrow.¡± ¡°Alright, Daddy,¡± Lin Gantang replied casually. Wen Yanqing suddenly stepped forward and pressed her against his chest to give her a deep kiss. After they separated, he pressed his forehead against hers and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s always a time to call me Daddy. Not now.¡± Lin Gantang, who had been ying with the cat, was suddenly enveloped and kissed. She still had to pick a time to call Daddy? ¡°Go, go. If you keep hanging around, when are you going to get to the office?¡± Lin Gantang pushed him out. Wen Yanqing kissed the side of her face again before letting go of her. ¡°It¡¯s raining outside. I¡¯ll let myself out. Don¡¯t get wet.¡± Wen Yanqing had just arrived at the garage when he realized that Lin Zhaonan¡¯s car was parked there. Lin Zhaonan turned off the engine and got out of the car. When he saw Wen Yanqing, he said, ¡°You¡¯re back? Just now, Gantang told me that she was discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s at home now. I¡¯m going back to the office,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Zhaonan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s discharged. It¡¯s more convenient to be at home. Next time, stay longer and y chess with Dad.¡± ¡°I remember that you know how to y chess,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile. Lin Zhaonan thought of his Dad¡¯s chess skills. It was fine outside, but he was always sneakily cheating when it came to his family. He had a dark expression on his face and didn¡¯t want to suffer, so he let his future brother-inw perform. Lin Zhaonan shamelessly pushed Wen Yanqing out. He said with conviction, ¡°I do know how to do it, but I can¡¯t help it. My dad likes you. My status in the family is not even as high as Big Mi¡¯s.¡± After he finished speaking, he saw the brocade box in Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it seemed. Finally, he remembered it. Taken aback, he said, ¡°Is this something Gantang gave you?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Wen Yanqing replied. ¡°Is there a piece of jade inside?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. ¡°I have one too.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the brocade box in his hand. If it was a keepsake that her mother had left for the siblings, would it be inappropriate for him to take it away? Lin Zhaonan seemed to have guessed his thoughts. His smile deepened. ¡°Just take it if she gave it to you. I just didn¡¯t expect her to give it to you now. I¡¯m a little surprised.¡± ¡°Does this jade have any other meaning?¡± Wen Yanqing could not help but ask. ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you?¡± Lin Zhaonan was surprised. Tell him what? When Lin Gantang gave him the item, she told him to keep it well. She didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Keep it well. The day Tongtong and I registered our marriage,¡± Lin Zhaonan said jokingly, ¡°I gave her mine. Do you understand what that means now?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand that was holding the brocade box froze. Lin Zhaonan chuckled. ¡°It seems like she really likes you. I¡¯ve never seen her take it out when she was with Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go up first. Come over for dinner after you¡¯re done. y chess with Dad.¡± Lin Zhaonan waved at him. Lin Zhaonan left, and Wen Yanqing sat back in the car, staring at the warm jade in his hand without moving. If Lin Zhaonan hadn¡¯t seen it and mentioned it, he wouldn¡¯t have known that this warm jade was so precious and held so much meaning. ¡­For him? So now, she liked him even more than she liked Gu Zhichuan in the past? Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart trembled and he choked up. No one could see his moved expression. What he wanted had once been very difficult to obtain. Now that, inch by inch, he was holding it in his hand, it actually felt unreal, like an illusion.. Chapter 337 - 337:1 Want to Propose to Her Chapter 337:1 Want to Propose to Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t go to the office. He returned home and put the warm jade into the safe. He then picked up a jewelry box from the innermost corner. He lowered his eyes and opened it, caressing the diamond that was brilliantly reflecting light. Closely bound; together for life. All the beautiful words moved him. He really wanted to be with her forever, but he was afraid of hearing her reject him. In the past, when he was rejected, his heart would be pierced. It would be fine if it formed a scar because it had never been in his possession. He was afraid that if he spoke rashly, she would leave. He was afraid that she would shy away. He was afraid that the warmth he had finally obtained would disappear. He was afraid that it would be like thest time he said to her ¡®let me give you a ring¡¯, and she replied ¡®I don¡¯t like to wear rings¡¯. He was afraid that if he said ¡®marry me¡¯, she would frown and say ¡®I¡¯m sorry, I need time to think about it¡¯. He wanted to try, but he knew he couldn¡¯t afford to lose. Wen Yanqing pursed his lips tightly, struggling, anticipating, longing, and feeling uneasy. His phone rang. It was Yi Qian, urging him to return to the office for a meeting. Wen Yanqing eventually put the ring into his pocket. The meetingsted for two hours. Not long after they came out of the meeting room, Wen Yanqing received a call from Shi Jun, who said that he was at the first floor of Shengfang. He joked that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see President Wen without an appointment. Wen Yanqing asked Yi Qian to go down to bring him in. Shi Jun had changed his previous appearance. He wore the sportswear he most disliked, had a buzz cut, and wore a pair of sneakers instead of leather shoes. Wen Yanqing was surprised to see him dressed this way. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go on a trip. I¡¯ll be away for a while, so I came to bid farewell to you.¡± Shi Jun sat on the sofa. ¡°By yourself?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Yeah, walking around by myself.¡± Shi Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for my mum. The great rivers and mountains ¨C I¡¯ve lived for so many years but I haven¡¯t seen them properly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to bother about yourpany anymore?¡± Shi Jun¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve already handed things over to the others. So what if I manage it well? It¡¯s meaningless. Don¡¯t live in vain in the end.¡± ¡°You suddenly look like you¡¯ve seen through life and seen through the world of mortals. I almost thought you wanted to be a monk,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°I¡¯m just rxing.¡± Shi Jun said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving soon. I saw that you were busy with Lin Gantang a few days ago, so I didn¡¯t ask you out. It¡¯s not toote toe over now to let you know. How is it? Is Gantang¡¯s injury better?¡± ¡°Much better. She was discharged today,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Look at your frown. Did thepany encounter some troublesome matter?¡± Shi Jun asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s a private matter.¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Gantang doing well?¡± Shi Jun asked. Personal matters? It was too easy to guess. Wen Yanqing¡¯s private affairs were always rted to Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing thought for a moment. His eyes dimmed slightly. Finally, he said, ¡°I want to propose to her.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Shi Jun paused and changed his words. ¡°I mean, you guys have been together for a long time. I meant that it¡¯s so sudden?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at him. Shi Jun shrugged. ¡°You said it yourself before. You¡¯ll live together for a while and propose when you¡¯re confident.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Shi Jun said, ¡°I think you can propose if you want to. If you can¡¯t do it, get engaged first. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll reject you. ¡°Why don¡¯t I give her a call and test the waters; ask her if she wants to marry you?¡± Shi Jun suddenly joked. Wen Yanqing burst outughing. He recalled the situation where Lin Gantang agreed to be his girlfriend. It was all thanks to this good friend¡¯s tricks. ¡°Proposing is different.¡± Wen Yanqing touched the ring in his pocket, and even his gaze became gentle. He hoped that she was willing to wear the ring because of him and him alone.. Chapter 338 - 338: Then You Are Destined to Lose Chapter 338: Then You Are Destined to Lose Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was not aware of what Wen Yanqing was nning. After dinner, she apanied Jiang Tongtong to the small square for a walk. Her long-sleeved floral dress covered the wound on her right forearm. The evening breeze blew, and the hem of the dress fluttered. She tucked her windswept hair behind her ears, the star earrings on her earlobes swaying. ¡°The baby sure knows how to pick the right time ¨C the weather will be warm when the baby is born. It¡¯s ratherfortable.¡± Lin Gantang apanied Jiang Tongtong on a slow walk. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s almost time. I¡¯m a little nervous.¡± Jiang Tongtong rubbed her belly. ¡°My brother is even more nervous than you.¡± Lin Gantang thought of Lin Zhaonan¡¯s recent appearance and guffawed. ¡°I saw him reading the pregnancy guide today and secretly taking notes.¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bookstore and see if there¡¯s a tutorial or a child-rearing guide. He¡¯ll definitely be able to use it.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was scoffing at him for not knowing anything and having to refer to books, but she just wanted to see how funny he looked when he was openly stubborn while learning in the dark. Jiang Tongtong also burst outughing. She held her waist and ambled along, smiling shyly as she preserved her husband¡¯s dignity. ¡°Don¡¯tugh at him. Maybe when you give birth, Yanqing will be even more exaggerated than him.¡± Lin Gantang leisurely admired the fresh flowers and green shoots by the side of the square. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too far ahead. He has to marry me before we can have a child.¡± Jiang Tongtong covered her smile. ¡°What if there¡¯s an ident before marriage? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t think that there was anything to worry about. ¡°I want it; why not? Even if he doesn¡¯t want me, I still want the child.¡± It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t afford to raise it, so what was there to be afraid of? When she got home, Lin Gantang sat by the bed after taking a shower. The tabby stood on its hind legs and rested its front legs on the edge of the bed. Its round eyes kept staring at her¡­ No, at the game in her hand. Big Mi had probably been taught by Wen Yanqing. It had never jumped onto the bed before. At most, it was like how it was now. Lin Gantang hugged it and ced it in her arms. Then, on a whim, she took out her tablet and downloaded a touchscreen game that cats could y. Lin Gantang was delighted by its cuteness as she watched it desperately chase after thedybug on the screen with its ws. She used her phone to take a video of Big Mi ying and sent it to Ye Qiuqiu. Ye Qiuqiu, a cat-less person, was envious. She wished she could follow the signal and jump out, beating up Lin Gantang, who was deliberately making her feel that way. ¡°Why is Big Mi with you again? You should have taken care of it yourself back then. Why did you give it to Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°Think about it. You don¡¯t need to give this cat regr injections for deworming, you don¡¯t need to wash it, and you don¡¯t need to buy food. But you can take it home and pet it. Isn¡¯t that great?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. It just happens that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend as considerate as mine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut ties, buddy.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was caught off guard by her disy of affection. She didn¡¯t give up and argued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with men. My husband is super awesome. My mother-inw just doesn¡¯t allow me to breed cats.¡± After sending the message, she recalled that Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have a mother-inw after marrying Wen Yanqing. There would be no conflict between mother-inw and daughter-inw. D*rn! She lost again! Ye Qiuqiu angrily jabbed at her phone¡¯s keyboard. ¡°Just you wait. When I buy a big house, my cats will be cuter than yours!¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then you are destined to lose. Who can be cuter than my Ximi?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was at a loss for words. Buddy,are your eyes okay? Speaking of Ximi, Lin Gantang shared its beautiful photos with Ye Qiuqiu in an attempt to let her feel the cuteness of Ximi. In the end, Ye Qiuqiu screamed, ¡°Stop it, stop it, I¡¯m going blind.¡± Lin Gantang sighed, ¡°To think you said you like cats. So your liking is so shallow..¡± Chapter 339 - 339: So Be It If I’m Shallow Chapter 339: So Be It If I¡¯m Shallow Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Qiuqiu felt that she couldn¡¯t beat Lin Gantang in this aspect. Even if Ximi became an inte celebrity, she would still gasp every time she saw it; she would still feel like it hurt her eyes. Ah, forget it. So be it if she was shallow. Ye Qiuqiu admitted it. She didn¡¯t want to be teased by her best friend and quickly changed the topic. ¡°My husband is going to C City for a business trip tomorrow. I happen to be on leave on Saturday. I want to go with him to look for you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Is it okay for you to take a long journey in the car?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Tsk, you¡¯ll know when you get pregnant. The pregnancy is very stable now. How far is C City from me?¡± Ye Qiuqiu made up her mind. ¡°How can it be such a coincidence. I¡¯m not afraid with my husband by my side.¡± That¡¯s true. If it wasn¡¯t safe, Chen Haobo wouldn¡¯t have agreed. Lin Gantang simply asked, ¡°When your husband is working, do you want toe to my shop to pet the cats?¡± ¡°What else? Do you think I went for you? Are you as cute as a kitten?¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. That¡¯s right, she was indeed her best friend. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home on Sunday night. I still have to work on Monday.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, free and easy. Oh right, why haven¡¯t I seen you upload any new videos recently?¡± ¡°My arm is injured, so I¡¯m cking off.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was very concerned. ¡°Is it serious?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ve applied medicine.¡± Lin Gantang yed it down. Ye Qiuqiu was far away in another city and didn¡¯t know what had happened that day. She thought that it was really just a small wound. She said, ¡°Be careful with your wound. Although I can¡¯t help you apply medicine, it¡¯s a good thing that you now have a boyfriend who can take care of you. Haha.¡± When Ye Qiuqiu mentioned it, Lin Gantang recalled the times when she had been in high school. Every time she got injured, Ye Qiuqiu would quietly help her disinfect the wound and apply medicine. Lin Gantang missed the past very much. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. The bosom friend she had met in her youth was still here. How good was that? After Ye Qiuqiu said goodnight and retired for the night, Lin Gantang remembered that her video ount had indeed not been updated for a few days. The video she had just taken of Big Mi was rather cute, so Lin Gantang uploaded it with some simple editing. Not long after, Lin Gantang went to look at thements. There were all kinds ofments below. ¡°So Ximi fell out of favor?¡± ¡°Is this Tangtang¡¯s house? Only Big Mi could go on weekdays, and Big Mi¡¯s owner was a man. Their rtionship must be quite deep, right? *Dog Head*¡± ¡°What are you implying? I¡¯m different. I¡¯m here to see a man.¡± Lin Gantang realized that ever since Wen Yanqing appeared on camera, her fans¡¯ enthusiasm for him had soared. No matter what she posted, there would always be people mentioning ¡®tabby cat¡¯s owner¡¯. Lin Gantang replied to the previous post. ¡°This is a proper cute pet ount. Why are you looking at men?¡± After sending the message, Lin Gantang wanted to delete it, but she realized that there was already a reply to the message, so she replied again. ¡°My mistake, it¡¯s the bookstore¡¯s management video ount.¡± ¡°You spoke your mind.¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Lin Gantang had nothing better to do and was browsing through thements happily when Wen Yanqing¡¯s message suddenly popped up. ¡°Don¡¯t let the child y with the tablet. It¡¯s bad for its eyesight.¡± Lin Gantang was struck dumb. ¡°¡­Is that so?¡± ¡°Big Mi hasn¡¯t showered for a week. Remember not to kiss it.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. Lin Gantang kissed Big Mi. What a joke. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if the cat didn¡¯t bathe for a month. Also, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Did you just ept its down-to-earth name? My dad called it that casually.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a name given by its grandfather. Do you dare to reject it?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang shut her mouth. She did not dare to despise the name her father had given it.. Chapter 340 - 340: I’m More Tacky Chapter 340: I¡¯m More Tacky Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Ye Qiuqiu arrived at noon. She said that she would go to the Cat Bookstore after lunch with Chen Haobo. After receiving the news, Lin Gantang dressed up and headed to the bookstore with her small bag. ¡°Where are you going if you haven¡¯t recovered yet?¡± Mr. Lin asked when he was on his way out. ¡°Qiuqiu is here. I¡¯ll wait for her at the bookstore,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin was relieved when he heard that it was Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Go ahead then. I need to go out too. Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll get the driver to send you first.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her dad¡¯s neatlybed hair. He was dressed modestly in a single-breasted suit with a light striped shirt and a dark blue tie. ¡°Dad, are you attending a social gathering or a banquet?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°No,¡± Mr. Lin said, tidying his suit jacket and hiding his joy. ¡°Le Yu¡¯s dad invited me to tutor him. His dad thinks highly of my knowledge and experience. Of course, I have to teach Le Yu 120% seriously.¡± ¡°When did you be so close to Le Yu¡¯s father?¡± Lin Gantang found it strange. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask too much about adult matters.¡± Mr. Lin walked in front with his hands behind his back. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t too old, I might have been able to get an interview to be a teacher. Tsk, what a pity. But it doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s still the studious youngster Le Yu. Your dad can have a good time.¡± Seeing him in high spirits, Lin Gantang fell silent for a moment. Then, she opened Le Yu¡¯s WeChat and sent a message. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. I wish you good luck.¡± Le Yu, who had been unknowingly ying games during the rare holiday, replied, ¡°Huh? Sister Tang, express yourself clearly. Why do I suddenly feel so flustered?¡± The driver drove towards the bookstore. Mr. Lin¡¯s mouth was already open and he couldn¡¯t stop talking. At this moment, he was sighing. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not interested in finance or business. Otherwise, Dad would definitely teach you everything he knows. Your brother¡¯s grades are good and he is capable. I don¡¯t even have a ce to show off my skills.¡± Lin Gantang was d that she hadn¡¯t been interested. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t Brother¡¯s child about to be born?¡± she reminded him softly. ¡°You can teach your little grandchild?¡± Mr. Lin received a jolt. ¡°That¡¯s right! My first grandchild must be taught well.¡± Lin Gantang, who was no longer targeted, heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as they arrived at the bookstore, Lin Gantang got out of the car, afraid that her dad would tell her that it was better to teach her from the beginning. About half an hourter, Ye Qiuqiu also arrived. When Ye Qiuqiu saw Lin Gantang waiting for her, her face lit up and she went up to hug her. ¡°Little baby, I¡¯m your godmother,¡± Lin Gantang greeted warmly as she looked at the child in her stomach with sparkling eyes. Ye Qiuqiu hugged the air. ¡°Look at me, look at your good buddy, my heart hurts.¡± ¡°Look at you?¡± Lin Gantang asked innocently. ¡°Are you as cute as my goddaughter?¡± ¡°Do you believe that I will take her away right now?¡± Ye Qiuqiu threatened. Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Alright,e in. I¡¯ll carry Ximi over for you to stroke it.¡± ¡°I prefer Sweet Wine or chatting with a talkative Vitamin E.¡± At most, she could just admire the motionless ckie on the cat tree. It was a feast for the eyes. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to cherish this opportunity. Ximi is a popr cat now. Others have to line up to touch it.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head regretfully. ¡°I¡¯m more tacky; I like good-looking ones,¡± Ye Qiuqiu admitted. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh and stop teasing her. Lin Gantang and Ye Qiuqiu chatted away. At this moment, Wen Yanqing was holding a document that belonged to Gu Shuyue in Shengfang Group. Initially, he thought that since he was with Gantang, he should let bygones be bygones. There was no need to have anything to do with the Gu family. However, Gu Zhichuan seemed to have gone back on his word, and Gu Shuyue¡¯s actions were too repulsive.. That day when Gu Shuyue apologized at the hospital, he clearly saw in her eyes the indifference and unwillingness, and how she couldn¡¯t care less Chapter 341 - 341: Are You Still Afraid of Getting Married? Chapter 341: Are You Still Afraid of Getting Married? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That¡¯s right, or perhaps Gu Shuyue didn¡¯t think that Lin Gantang¡¯s injury was rted to her at all, so her eyes revealed such information. Her apology was also unwilling. If she was hurt, so be it. She didn¡¯t die, did she? Such a person would never truly realize her mistakes. Wen Yanqing looked at the contents of the information. As expected, after Fan Hengfei was brought to justice, Gu Shuyue ignored the reprimands of her family and continued to have fun, unaffected. Wen Yanqing tapped the table lightly with his fingertips and suddenly smiled. He put down the documents in his hand. The Gu family¡¯s upbringing wasn¡¯t good, so there was naturally someone who could teach her a lesson. He made a phone call and checked the time. He knew that Lin Gantang was at the bookstore and wanted to go over to look for her. He took out the ring he was carrying and pursed his lips, feeling a little nervous. There were more customers in the bookstore as it was Saturday. Wen Yanqing did not see Lin Gantang on the first floor, so he went straight to the second floor. There were even more bookshelves on the second floor, but Wen Yanqing still managed to find where Lin Gantang was. He walked closer and was about to go over when he saw Ye Qiuqiuing out from the bookshelf beside him and pulling Lin Gantang over to sit down at the table to talk. ¡°Vitamin E likes to talk, but its patience is average.¡± Not long after, it refused to y with her. Ye Qiuqiu felt helpless. ¡°Look at books? It¡¯s raining outside, so it¡¯s not convenient to go out and have fun,¡± Lin Gantang said. Ye Qiuqiu sprawled on the table, her head resting on her hands. ¡°What is there to look at? I¡¯m here to chat with you. Why are you ignoring me?¡± Lin Gantang vaguely remembered that she had said that she was there for the cute kittens. Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Then you have to pay attention to me first. Do you still have me in your heart when you see the kittens?¡± Ye Qiuqiu chuckled. Suddenly, she started gossiping.¡±Your sister-inw is about to give birth. How is it? Do you have any expectations for cohabitation with Wen Yanqing in the future?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be more convenient to ck off and go home in the future. His house is quite close to the bookstore,¡± Lin Gantang answered. ¡°Are you ying dumb again?¡± Ye Qiuqiu tutted. Lin Gantang chortled. ¡°Hmm, cohabitation.¡± Ye Qiuqiu stretched. ¡°Cohabitation is not bad too. If there are any problems with living together, you can find them early. If there¡¯s something that can¡¯t be solved before marriage, you can change paths and deal with the problem.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very supportive of me being together with Yanqing? Now you want me to break up with him?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t support it. Love is love, marriage is marriage,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said with her chin in her hands. ¡°Tell me, Wen Yanqing has always been amodating to you. It¡¯s been eight years, but he¡¯s been loving you so much. Will he get tired one day?¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°Sigh, I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Ye Qiuqiu poked at her furrowed brows, feeling apologetic. ¡°You¡¯ve also tried very hard to love him too, haven¡¯t you? One day, the feelings will be reciprocated. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine then? ¡°Are you nning to live together with him before you consider marrying him?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked curiously. ¡°My dad thinks I should marry him now.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter when. But it¡¯s not a bad thing if we know each other better and have more ties.¡± Wen Yanqing stood rooted to the spot. When he heard this, he curled his fingers slightly and moved. Then he heard Ye Qiuqiu ask, ¡°If it was him, would you still be afraid of getting married?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened. He was actually afraid of hearing Lin Gantang¡¯s answer. He walked forward and called out, ¡°Tangtang.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard his voice. She stood up and walked toward him with a smile.. Chapter 342 - 342: Look at Her, Eew Chapter 342: Look at Her, Eew Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang hugged Wen Yanqing affectionately, then she felt something pressing against her body. ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡± Lin Gantang looked at his pocket. After making so many intimate actions, Lin Gantang curiously wanted to reach in, but Wen Yanqing grabbed her wrist. Lin Gantang looked at him in confusion. ¡°I forgot to put away thepany¡¯s things,¡± Wen Yanqing exined. Lin Gantang expressed that she understood and retracted her hand. At that moment, it was unknown whether Wen Yanqing was disappointed or relieved. He lowered his eyes and stared at Lin Gantang. His gaze could make one drown in it, but there was also a hint of imperceptible dejection. ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Qiuqiu coughed lightly. Sigh, even fiercer than when she had fallen in love. She was still present, and they were showing off their affection in front of her? She only hated the fact that her husband was not present. Otherwise, she would see who could show off more! ¡°Tangtang, why don¡¯t you two have dinner with me and Haobo tonight?¡± Ye Qiuqiu invited. Lin Gantang did not know her ¡®sinister¡¯ intentions and unhesitatingly nodded in agreement. The four of them shared a table at night. Lin Gantang looked at Ye Qiuqiu, who opened her mouth to get her husband to feed her, eating a mouthful of food with the help of Chen Haobo¡¯s stiff feeding action. Then, she said, ¡°Hubby, this egg is delicious. Let me give you a taste.¡± Ye Qiuqiu brought the spoon to Chen Haobo¡¯s mouth. Chen Haobo awkwardly nced opposite him and his thigh was suddenly pinched. Chen Haobo hissed in pain and immediately epted his fate, opening his mouth. ¡°Does it taste good? I love you..¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s stomach almost turned at her pretentious expression and tone. Her eyes were dirtied and her ears needed to be cleansed. And Ye Qiuqiu harrumphed. Showing me your love every day. Isn¡¯t it nice to get a taste of your own medicine? Lin Gantang could not ept it. She grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Trust me. My friend is not like this usually.¡± ¡°Do you want me to feed you?¡± Wen Yanqing took the opportunity to ask. Lin Gantang hesitated for a moment. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll just be a normal person. Look at her. Eew.¡± Lin Gantang scooped a spoonful of rice, but she couldn¡¯t eat it in front of Ye Qiuqiu when she was like this. It was so hard. She put down the spoon, leaned over, and pulled at Ye Qiuqiu. She whispered in a low voice that only both of them could hear. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy a house anymore. Really. Your husband is so embarrassed that he has already dug out three rooms and a living room from the ground.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was speechless. It was so annoying. She didn¡¯t even say what she wanted to hear: You two have such a good rtionship. She didn¡¯t feel any sense of aplishment at all. Ye Qiuqiu gave up. She reached under the table and pped Chen Haobo¡¯s thigh angrily. Chen Haobo had no words. Forget it, there was no need to ask. He was merely a lowly tool. It was still early after dinner. Chen Haobo had other matters to attend to, so Ye Qiuqiu apanied him and left. Lin Gantang returned to the house in Yuanshui River with Wen Yanqing for a visit. Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t been there for some time. She kicked off her shoes and walked to the balcony. She looked outside andfortably nestled on the recliner to watch the lights in the distance. Wen Yanqing took off his suit jacket and ced it on the back of the sofa. He loosened his tie and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower and change. I¡¯ll send you hometer.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. As she sat, she began to feel a little hungry. She got up and went back to the sofa to pick up a bag of nuts from the coffee table. As she opened the package, she sized up Wen Yanqing¡¯s suit because she saw the vague shape of the item in the pocket of the suit. The official seal? It was squarish, but it didn¡¯t look like it. The official seal was bigger. It shouldn¡¯t be. The inner pocket of the suit shouldn¡¯t be able to hold anything. Otherwise, it would affect the appearance. The more she thought about it, the weirder she found it. She touched the box with her fingertips and it rolled out. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze froze.. Jewelry box? Chapter 343 - 343: Do You Have Something To Give Me? Chapter 343: Do You Have Something To Give Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In that instant, Lin Gantang thought of many things. If the jewelry was for her, why did he say it belonged to thepany at the bookstore? If it wasn¡¯t for her, and Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t have any close female rtives.. It couldn¡¯t be for her dad, right? Lin Gantang¡¯s heart was in turmoil. The more her thoughts ran wild, the more uneasy she became. She wanted to open it and take a look, but she was afraid that it wasn¡¯t too good for her to open it if it was something meant for someone else. She nced at the bathroom and her conflicted gaze fell back on the jewelry box. She picked it up with two fingers and looked it up and down. At this moment, there was a sound from the bathroom. Lin Gantang immediately stuffed the box back into the inner pocket and sat down as if nothing had happened. Wen Yanqing came out of the shower and saw Lin Gantang eating nuts. He nced at the suit jacket beside her and paused. Then, he walked forward calmly and took the clothes away. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze followed his movements as he put his coat back into the room. Looking at his wet hair, Lin Gantang put down her snacks and went to the bathroom to get a dry towel. She skillfully dried his hair. Wen Yanqing sat on the bed and suddenly asked, ¡°Are you envious of Ye Qiuqiu? She¡¯s married now and has a child. Her husband seems to treat her quite well.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be envious of, is there?¡± Lin Gantang wiped his hair seriously. She could have an ordinary and happy life. Why should she envy others? Moreover¡­ Lin Gantang thought of Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s future. Every family had their own set of difficulties. How could one know how much effort others spent to maintain this happiness? There was no need to be envious. She was already an adult. Many people liked to show their joy and contentment to others, hiding the hardships and difficulties of life in hopes that others would think that they were living a good life. Lin Gantang helped him dry his hair and rubbed it. Her fingertips ran though his refreshing hair, making them itch. Lin Gantang was still thinking about what she had just discovered, so she probed, ¡°Do you¡­have something for me?¡± ¡°How did you know I had something for you?¡± Wen Yanqing turned his head sideways and smiled at her. He stood up. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Then, Lin Gantang waited for him to take out a velvet box. It was not the jewelry box she had seen in the inner pocket. Lin Gantang felt a little regretful, but she still opened it under his expectant gaze. The box was filled with pearls of different colors. The white ones were pure, pink were romantic, gold were gorgeous, and ck were mysterious. Champagne-colored, cream-colored, natural silver-gray from the deep sea, each of them emitting a unique and magnificent luster. There were also rare green mchite pearls, whose strong metallic luster changed with the rotation of the pearls, rich purple pearls that were apanied by mesmerizing and dreamy colorful lights, and extremely rare deep blue pearls that were as blue as the ocean. They were breathtakingly beautiful. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone was gentle, and even the space between his eyebrows softened. ¡°Some of these are fresh water, and some are from the sea ¨C I put them together. Don¡¯t they look good?¡± Lin Gantang was taken by surprise. She liked pearls, so he collected all the colors he could find for her. How much time did he spend to find a box of pearls like this? ¡°I like it. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Lin Gantang hugged the pearl box, her nose prickling. How could she not be moved by such care and love? The slight uneasiness that arose because of the jewelry box had already melted away, leaving behind ripples that could not be calmed in her heart. He was Wen Yanqing, such a gentle and affectionate person.. Chapter 344 - 344: Because I’ve Always Love You Chapter 344: Because I¡¯ve Always Love You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was always like this, silently preparing the most thoughtful gift, making her feel like crying. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes welled up slightly, and she blinked her eyes to clear it away. ¡°These pearls are nothingpared to the jade you gave me,¡± Wen Yanqing said. No. Lin Gantang shook her head. Whether it was the lipstick he had previously custom-made for her or the pearls he had carefully collected this time, Lin Gantang felt his intense love, which touched her heart time and time again. Lin Gantang recalled Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s words. He loved her more than she did, so¡­ ¡°Do you feel tired? I feel that what I¡¯ve given you back is not even one-tenth of what you¡¯ve given me.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°How could that be?¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her into his embrace. ¡°I feel so blissful right now.¡± He had heard Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s words, so he knew what Lin Gantang wanted to ask. Why would he be tired? Being able to get close to her was his greatest happiness and fortune. The 10% you gave me was already a heaven that I could never reach. It¡¯s enough to make my heart tremble. Whatever came his way, he was still as willing as ever. Late at night, Wen Yanqing sent Lin Gantang home. He remembered what Lin Gantang had said today, and he also remembered Ye Qiuqiu asking her: Are you still afraid of getting married? He returned to his room and quietly put the ring back. The phone¡¯s ringtone sounded, and it was exceptionally clear in the deserted house. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± Wen Yanqing answered Shi Jun¡¯s call. ¡°I arrived early. I found a fishing vige and decided to stop here.¡± Wen Yanqing heard the faint sound of waves on the phone. ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± ¡°Very. There are many small fisherman¡¯s houses here. You can see the sea from the windows. The clear blue waters don¡¯t have many traces of artificial carving. It¡¯s more natural and pure than other popr attractions. Do you want toe too? To ask about this?¡± Shi Jun asked. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Gantang said that she likes a room with a sea view. If there¡¯s a good ce, of course I¡¯ll pay attention to it.¡± Shi Jun didn¡¯t mock him for mentioning Lin Gantang like he used to. Instead, he told him with all his heart, ¡°If you want to slow down and enjoy nature, you can live here. But if you want the hot and youthful atmosphere of the beach, it¡¯s not suitable. ¡°The seawater here is clean, and there are shallow waters. You can even go to the sea. If you bring your children here in the future, they¡¯ll go crazy with happiness. They¡¯ll definitely love this ce.¡± Shi Jun smiled as he spoke. ¡°Children¡­¡± Wen Yanqing stood in front of the floor-length windows with his back to the light. His face was half-covered by the shadows and could not be seen clearly. ¡°Before I left, you said that you wanted to propose. What was the result?¡± Shi Jun asked curiously. ¡°Did Gantang agree?¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes and looked out of the windows. The lights of the Ferris wheel in the distance were turned off. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t proposed yet.¡± ¡°I remember that you¡¯re not the type to procrastinate.¡± Shi Jun was surprised. In the past, he liked Lin Gantang and told her directly. It was so straightforward. What happened now? ¡°I¡¯ll wait until we live together. Let her get used to it first,¡± said Wen Yanqing. ¡°You are too cautious. But I understand you a little.¡± Shi Jun sighed. Shi Jun had once disliked Wen Yanqing¡¯s humble attitude when he wanted something but couldn¡¯t get it, but in the face of love, who hadn¡¯t inadvertently or inadvertently humbly begged for a little charity? He had tried it before. On the day he left at the airport, he had also begged Qin Jiayao to get back together. He finally vaguely understood why Wen Yanqing was like this, and he somewhat experienced Wen Yanqing¡¯s persistence back then. Wen Yanqing was silent for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m being too careful,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m doing this willingly.¡± Now that he had gotten her love, he would cherish it in every possible way. All of this is because I¡¯ve always loved you, so I have such worries that make me uneasy.. Chapter 345 - 345: I’ll Come and Accompany You? Chapter 345: I¡¯ll Come and Apany You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sky was a little overcast. The spring rain pattered down, falling onto the ground like threads of silk. It was as cool as silver needles, wetting the ground. The roses in the small garden had tender red buds, and the green leaves below were soaked in the rain, looking verdant. In the end, Mr. Lin could not bear to rece the roses. He built a small fence around the roses, which was surprisingly pleasant to look at. Ye Qiuqiu had already gone back, but Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t returned to the bookstore either. Jiang Tongtong woke up this morning and saw blood. She rushed to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor said that it was not yet time for delivery, but it should be in the next two or three days. Lin Zhaonan wanted to arrange for Jiang Tongtong to give birth in a private hospital, but Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t want that and returned home. Lin Gantang decided not to go anywhere. Lin Zhaonan wanted to return to the office, so she stayed at home to apany Tongtong. The sun was warm and genial. Jiang Tongtong came out to bask in the sun. Lin Gantang learned how to trim the flowers from Uncle Rong, the gardener. Big Mi drilled and rubbed, and her ws were wet with mud. ¡°Don¡¯t walk around, Big Mi. The rose branches have thorns. They¡¯ll prick you.¡± Lin Gantang casually talked to Big Mi. ¡°Meow..¡± Big Mi walked out obediently, as if it could understand her. ¡°There¡¯s some dry wood here. Why don¡¯t you sharpen your ws?¡± Lin Gantang pointed at the thick piece of wood beside her feet. Big Mi looked up at her. ¡°Like this.¡± Lin Gantang demonstrated by stretching out her hand to make as though she was grinding her ws. ¡°You try.¡± In the end, Big Mi really imitated her and stretched out its ws to sharpen them. The more it did so, the happier it became. In the end, it simply dug with both ws. Big Mi¡¯s serious and cute appearance amused Jiang Tongtong, who was beside her. ¡°Big Mi is so smart.¡± ¡°Of course, our garden cats are not inferior to other breeds at all.¡± Lin Gantang had cut off a section of the flower branch by mistake, so the entire branch was missing, which was a little obvious. It was over. Her father¡¯s beloved rose nt. Lin Gantang sneakily stuffed the broken branch back into the tree and barely managed to cover it up. As long as she waited till Tongtong gave birth, her father¡¯s attention wouldn¡¯t be on this ce. He wouldn¡¯t be angry at her, right? Lin Gantang put down the shears guiltily. The next day Jiang Tongtong still showed no signs of giving birth. Lin Gantang asked her if she had told her family, and Jiang Tongtong said shyly that it would not be toote to tell themter on. On the evening of the third day, Jiang Tongtongined of stomach pains. Lin Gantang quickly informed Lin Zhaonan and drove her to the hospital. After the check-up, it was found that her cervix had dted. Lin Gantang apanied her for other prenatal check-ups and helped arrange for her hospitalization. Auntie Zhang made something suitable for Jiang Tongtong and sent it over. ¡°Eat some. It¡¯ll hurt so muchter that you won¡¯t be able to eat and you won¡¯t have strength.¡± Aunt Zhang had experience in childbirth and knew that it would take a long time beforebor. However, Jiang Tongtong did not have much appetite, and Lin Gantang was a little worried and anxious. Not long after, Lin Zhaonan hurriedly rushed over. Seeing that everything was going smoothly, he was relieved. ¡°Tangtang, go back and rest first. Eat something. I¡¯ll stay here and apany her,¡± said Lin Zhaonan. Lin Gantang left the hospital. On the way, she called Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°We¡¯re not having dinner together tonight. I¡¯m at the hospital. Tongtong is going intobor.¡± ¡°Should I go over and apany you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s giving birth.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll call you when the babyes out. Don¡¯t work toote. Rest well.¡± Wen Yanqing agreed. Lin Gantang went home for dinner first, but she didn¡¯t listen to her brother and stay home to rest. She returned to the hospital. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t leave until Jiang Tongtong was sent to the delivery room in the early morning.. Chapter 346 - 346: I’m Afraid It’ll Break Chapter 346: I¡¯m Afraid It¡¯ll Break Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tongtong gave birth to a baby boy. He was healthy and beautiful. Lin Gantang looked at him ¨C he was so tiny. The baby was actually looking at her with open eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile gently. The child was fair and tender, with a straight nose bridge and attractive double eyelids. There was nothing about his eyebrows that did not resemble Lin Zhaonan. It was Lin Zhaonan¡¯s first time carrying a child. From the delivery room to the ward, his entire body was tense. People who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was carrying a time bomb. Yo, that¡¯s it? Where was the person who secretly read the baby care guide to supplement his knowledge? Did the book not teach him how to carry a child? ¡°No way!¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°You don¡¯t even know how to carry your own child?¡± Lin Zhaonan carefully handed it to Lin Gantang. ¡°You do it if you¡¯re so fantastic.¡± Fine, I¡¯ll do it. Then, Lin Gantang touched the baby¡¯s warm swaddle. It was soft and stiff for a second. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break it.¡± On the hospital bed, Jiang Tongtong looked at the pair of siblings who were like a pot and a kettle, andughed. Mr. Lin was getting on in years, and Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t want him to stay upte, so he waited until Tongtong gave birth before informing him. Mr. Lin came over and saw the baby. He was overjoyed. ¡°So it¡¯s a boy. That¡¯s good. Grandpa¡¯s car and sword weren¡¯t made for nothing.¡± After giving birth, Jiang Tongtong would be hospitalized for a few days for observation. Although things were under control, Lin Gantang was more than willing to stay behind to help take care of her and the baby most of the time. It was more convenient for her to take care of some private matters. For example, Jiang Tongtong wanted to change into her pajamas now, and Lin Gantang helped her get them. When Wen Yanqing found out that the baby was born, he also came to the hospital to visit. ¡°Come, baby, meet your future uncle.¡± Mr. Lin handed the child to Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°Gantang went back to help Tongtong get her things. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded and looked at the obedient child in his arms. His face broke out into a soft smile. His movements weren¡¯t stiff. He even skillfully picked up the baby with one hand while using his other hand to tidy up the nket. The baby fell asleep in his arms. ¡°Looks like his father.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes and sized him up, his dimples revealed as he smiled. Lin Zhaonan, who had finished preparing the milk powder, turned around and saw his familiar movements. He simply handed him the milk bottle. When Lin Gantang returned, she saw Wen Yanqing feeding the baby with a gentle look on his face, while her brother was sitting on the chair beside Tongtong, calmly peeling an apple. Huh? Did she step into the wrong time and space? She remembered that it was her brother¡¯s son? ¡°Brother, where¡¯s your treasure?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Did your brain go haywire after going out?¡± Lin Zhaonan pointed at Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms. ¡°There he is. Are you blind?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°No, this is your child. You haven¡¯t even had enough of it. Aren¡¯t you jealous that someone else is carrying it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite with Yanqing. I think he¡¯s taking care of the child better than me. This way, the child will be morefortable.¡± Lin Zhaonan had his reasons. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°You make so much sense.¡± She handed the things to Jiang Tongtong and sat back down beside Wen Yanqing. Looking at his actions, she could not help but ask, ¡°You seem to be very familiar with it?¡± ¡°I used to live outside and asionally helped to carry neighbors¡¯ children. There were many kids in that area. You¡¯ll know what to do after carrying them a few times,¡± exined Wen Yanqing softly. ¡°No wonder.¡± Lin Gantang smiled as she watched the baby gulp down his milk. ¡°So cute!¡± At this moment, Lin Zhaonan interrupted. ¡°If he¡¯s so cute, help change his diaperster.¡± ¡°Brother, why is your skin so thick? You gave birth to a child for us?¡± Lin Gantang choked. ¡°If so, Yanqing and I will take it away..¡± Chapter 347 - 347: She Still Couldn’t Escape Chapter 347: She Still Couldn¡¯t Escape Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her brother was shameless and loved to order people around. Lin Gantang seriously suspected that the baby¡¯s arrival had not aroused Lin Zhaonan¡¯s fatherly love. Otherwise, why did Lin Zhaonan look like he was putting aside his responsibilities? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him. She propped her chin in her hand and admired Wen Yanqing¡¯s focused and patient look. He was so handsome. Her boyfriend was omnipotent. Even the way he held the milk bottle was full of charm. People who were patient with children were really hard to reject. Lin Zhaonan saw Lin Gantang unblinkingly staring at Wen Yanqing and smiling foolishly¡­ It was quite terrifying. Why did his sister have such an expression? She was like an idiot. Jiang Tongtong stayed in the hospital for three days and was discharged on the morning of the third day. She didn¡¯t go to a confinement center and instead hired a confinement nanny. There would be enough helping hands at home, so it was more convenient. There was a new addition to the family, and the house was filled with joy. Mr. Lin missed his grandson every day and had less time to y chess with others. The baby cried when he peed, or was hungry or tired. Lin Gantang did not feel annoyed when she heard it. The arrival of the baby seemed to inject vitality into the family and fill it with life. Jiang Tongtong was unable to breastfeed because of her physical condition. During the confinement period, the baby became plumper by the day after drinking milk powder. He was very likable. The tabby was very curious about the new member of the family. Every time Gantang carried the baby, it would alwayse over to take a look and furtively want to touch it. At dinner time, Jiang Tongtong was having her confinement meal in her room, while Mr. Lin, Lin Zhaonan, and Lin Gantang were sitting in the dining room. ¡°Have you thought of a name for the child? It¡¯s almost time to register,¡± Mr. Lin urged. ¡°Dad, do you have any good names?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. Mr. Lin said, ¡°If you want me to suggest some, I¡¯ll get someone to read his eight characters first. You can¡¯t be careless with the child¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Who still uses eight characters now? Isn¡¯t it fine to just suggest one with a good meaning yourself?¡± Lin Zhaonan disagreed. ¡°The fortune-teller is dozens of years old. The names hees up with are all the words used by your generation.¡± ¡°The rules passed down by our ancestors are more or less reasonable,¡± retorted Mr. Lin. ¡°Our ancestor still values sons over daughters and has three wives and four concubines. Wasn¡¯t it abolished as usual?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t, how can that be the same!¡± Mr. Lin red at him. However, Mr. Lin was open-minded. The child was Lin Zhaonan¡¯s. He didn¡¯t say much when Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t agree. He only reminded him to hurry up. Then he turned to Lin Gantang, who was eating quietly. ¡°I saw that the roses in the small garden have been cut off. Did you do it?¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to escape.¡± She put down her chopsticks and sat up straight, her attitude serious. ¡°I identally cut it. At that time, Yanqing¡¯s son suddenly jumped out. I was shocked and missed. Dad, I didn¡¯t look after Big Mi and ruined your roses.¡± Big Mi who took the me: Meow? When Mr. Lin heard that it was Yanqing¡¯s cat who had caused trouble, he waved his hand generously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t hurt Big Mi. Remember to be careful in the future. Don¡¯t hurt it with the sharp trimming scissors.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantang continued eating. ¡°Your brother has already given birth to a child. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to take wedding photos with Yanqing? Why isn¡¯t there any movement?¡± Recently, Wen Yanqing hade to the Lin residence less often. Mr. Lin was a little worried that the two of them had had a conflict. Aged father with endless worries. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it cold before? It¡¯s been raining recently, so it¡¯s not convenient to shoot outdoors.¡± Lin Gantang gave a very reasonable reason. Mr. Lin nodded. ¡°As long as you have arrangements..¡± Chapter 348 - 348: She Should Be by His Side at 4:30 A.M. Chapter 348: She Should Be by His Side at 4:30 A.M. Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin didn¡¯t know that the person he considered his future son-inw was trying to kidnap his daughter. His girlfriend said that she would move in with him after her sister-inw gave birth. The child was born, Jiang Tongtong had been in confinement for more than half a month, and there was still no news from Lin Gantang¡¯s side? Wen Yanqing felt that he should remind her. At that time, Lin Gantang was chatting with Bei Bei. Bei Bei was looking for her. ¡°I suspect that cats are attracted to me. Today, a female stray entrusted her children to me. She sent a litter of kittens.¡± ¡°Mummy cat trusts you a lot,¡± Lin Gantang said enviously. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t raise them.¡± Bei Bei was dejected. How cruel was it to not be able to have the cute little kittens in front of her? She had no choice but to ask Lin Gantang for help. She had watched Lin Gantang¡¯s video and knew that many of the stray cats in her shop had found responsible owners. ¡°Do you have photos?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she thought of the empty cat tree at home. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± This was a litter of orange cat kittens. They were a little thin, but they looked healthy in other aspects. Bei Bei said, ¡°Previously, I had been feeding the mummy cat when I was free. I had originally nned to catch her today and let you find someone to adopt it. I took the cage and wanted to let it in. I didn¡¯t expect it to sneak in with its babies.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house tomorrow and bring them back,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my sister-inw. If she likes them, she can keep one or two.¡± The two of them hung up after making an appointment. In addition, the cats in the bookstore should also be invited to the vet for a physical examination. Lin Gantang arranged for the next day¡¯s matters, washed up, and went to rest. Lin Gantang was in a deep sleep and did not notice the iing message on her phone. It was not until the next morning that she realized that Wen Yanqing had been looking for her. He didn¡¯t call her, probably because he was afraid of disturbing her sweet dreams. ¡°4:30 in the morning; begonia flowers are still awake.¡± Lin Gantang paused. She felt that these words were a little familiar. She suddenly remembered that it was a sentence from a book that she had been reading a few days ago. Wen Yanqing saw that she was enjoying it and borrowed it thereafter. The book said: It¡¯s 4:30 in the morning, the begonia flowers are still awake. I keep feeling that you should be by my side at this time. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart beat wildly. At 4:30 in the morning, she should be by his side. Lin Gantang pursed her lips and smiled, her eyes shining like stars. He said it so subtly. If she forgot about this sentence, what would he do? Lin Gantang deliberately said, ¡°Working overtime until four o¡¯clock? Where did you go to see the begonia flowers?¡± There was no reply from the other side for a long time. He probably didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Lin Gantang smiled lightly. Lin Gantang went to wash up. When she came back, she saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s reply. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s breakfast is your favorite crab roe bun. How about steaming your favorite fish for dinner? Last time, you said that the new taste of pork ribs at the Elegant Restaurant was delicious. I¡¯ve learned it. Do you want toe over?¡± Lin Gantang was shamelessly tempted. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to your house to look for you tonight, and then I¡¯ll tell your dad about us.¡± ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°About the visit to see begonia flowers at 4:30 in the morning. *Smile*¡± Lin Gantang felt that the smiling expression at the back was a little suspicious. No, how could that be? Her boyfriend was so gentle and considerate. He would not have any bad ideas. After breakfast, Lin Gantang informed Mr. Lin before leaving for Bei Bei¡¯s house. After she arrived, Bei Bei struggled to get up from the bed. Her hair was messy and she was still in her pink pajamas. Lin Gantang was helpless. ¡°I cane over in the afternoon after you¡¯ve slept enough. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself by arranging to meet so early?¡± ¡°I was able to get up, but I found a super funny novelst night and identally read it until five in the morning.¡± Bei Bei stretchedzily. ¡°Wait for me. The kittens are next to the guest room. I¡¯ll bring the cat cage down..¡± Chapter 349 - 349: You Should Put Away the Thoughts You Chapter 349: You Should Put Away the Thoughts You Shouldn¡¯t Have Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a while, Bei Bei came down again and ced four little cuties at Lin Gantang feet. She said, ¡°The kittens meowed for a long timest night after leaving their mother. They¡¯re probably not used to the sudden change in environment.¡± As they spoke, Bei Bei¡¯s mother returned. When she entered and saw her daughter and a woman being extremely close, she immediately became nervous. She promptly walked over. The two people who were looking at the kittens heard the footsteps and looked back. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re back?¡± Bei Bei said. ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± Lin Gantang greeted politely. When Bei Bei¡¯s mother saw that it was Lin Gantang, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was the daughter of the Lin family. Lin Gantang had a boyfriend and liked men. Bei Bei¡¯s mother was relieved. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re so early?¡± Bei Bei¡¯s mother looked at Lin Gantang, who was dressed neatly and beautifully. Then, she looked at her slovenly daughter. She couldn¡¯t help but lecture Bei Bei. ¡°Look at you, look at you. What time is it? Why are you still not up? How can you leave your room to meet your friend in this state?¡± Bei Bei shrank back. ¡°Auntie, just call me Gantang,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault foring too early. It¡¯s not Bei Bei¡¯s fault.¡± Lin Gantang spoke up for her, so Bei Bei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t scold Bei Bei any further. She said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to see Bei Bei¡¯s friends looking for her. You guys have fun. Auntie will go upstairs and won¡¯t disturb you.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± ¡°Get Gantang a ss of water.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s mother reminded her. Her daughter¡¯s sexual orientation had deviated. Recently, she had been staying at home all day. Now, she did not even know how to treat guests. It was worrying her to death. Bei Bei slowly poured a cup of hot water for Lin Gantang, then squatted down to look at the kittens with Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang realized that Bei Bei was reluctant to part with them. ¡°Why don¡¯t I keep them in the bookstore? If you can¡¯t raise them at home, then you can go to the bookstore to look at them?¡± Bei Bei tapped the little orange kittens¡¯ ears. ¡°No need. Do what you need to do. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before Lin Gantang left with the kittens. When Bei Bei¡¯s mother heard that there was no movement downstairs, she came down to take a look and found her daughter staring ¡®dazedly¡¯ at the door in the direction where Lin Gantang had left. Bei Bei¡¯s mother¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It can¡¯t be, right? She was rmed and quickly pulled at her daughter. ¡°Gantang has a boyfriend. You should put away thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Mum, what are you talking about?¡± Bei Bei, who was reluctant to look away from the kittens in Lin Gantang¡¯s hands, was baffled. Bei Bei¡¯s mother said sternly, ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you like women. But I¡¯m warning you not to have any ideas about Gantang. I don¡¯t want to receive a warning from the Wen family!¡± Bei Bei had no words. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know if I¡¯m thinking too much? I told you to hang out with Bingxi more,¡± Bei Bei¡¯s Mum said angrily. ¡°I think that kid is quite nice. How many days has it been since youst asked him out?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends. What are you thinking?¡± Bei Bei was exasperated. ¡°I can tell at a nce that Bingxi likes you. If you don¡¯t like him, why did you y with him before?¡± ¡°What do you mean by like? It¡¯s your own imagination. Besides, I like women. He won¡¯t change his gender for me.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s mother expired. After Lin Gantang returned home, she showed the kittens to Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up as she hugged the kitten that wanted to escape from prison. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. ¡°Can I really keep it?¡± ¡°If my brother doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll tell Dad to speak to him about it. You see how much Dad likes Big Mi? It shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± Lin Gantang thought of a way to deal with Lin Zhaonan. Hence, they kept an orange kitten at home and Lin Gantang sent the remaining three to the bookstore. That night, Wen Yanqing arrived punctually. He walked in and saw Big Mi squatting on the ground, pitifully watching Gantang feed the other kittens. ¡°Tangtang, you have other cats?¡± Wen Yanqing came over and asked.. Chapter 350 - 350: Let’s Go, I’ll Leave with You Tonight Chapter 350: Let¡¯s Go, I¡¯ll Leave with You Tonight Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio These words¡­felt a little strange. Why are you looking at me as if I have someone else outside? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. After feeding the kitten, she put it down and let it move freely. She said, ¡°This is Tongtong¡¯s cat. I¡¯m helping to feed it for a few days while she has her confinement.¡± ¡°There are servants at home.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I tell them when I¡¯m not around.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were filled with innocence. At this time, Mr. Lin came out. He was delighted to see Wen Yanqing. He asked happily, ¡°Yanqing is here?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to fetch my obedient little one.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She hurriedly waited for Mr. Lin¡¯s reaction. However, Mr. Lin didn¡¯t think of any other meaning. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re here to pick Big Mi up?¡± Wen Yanqing simply smiled and did not say whether it was true or not. ¡°Come, let¡¯s eat together. There¡¯s a new dish today. Come and try it.¡± Mr. Lin entered the dining room first with a smile. Upon hearing the words ¡®new dish¡¯, Lin Gantang¡¯s heart trembled. She subconsciously grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± Wen Yanqing, who was reminded, had a vague guess until he saw the glutinous rice balls and dried fish that upied the center position on the table. The dried fish with intact heads and tails passed through the glutinous rice balls, as if they had died with their eyes wide open and fried. They were covered in bright red tomato juice, both terrifying and strange. Lin Gantang¡¯s hands shook as she held the cutlery. Wen Yanqing was dumbstruck. He silently put a chicken wing made by Auntie Zhang into his bowl. It upied the entire bowl, not allowing Mr. Lin the chance to help him take the food. Mr. Lin proudly introduced his new work. ¡°Previously, the braised glutinous rice balls inspired me. The fried glutinous rice balls are crispy on the outside and tender on the inside. The dried fish is crispy and salty. Together, it will definitely make your taste buds bloom.¡± ¡°Such a good idea. I must leave more for my big brother.¡± Lin Gantang seriously considered for Lin Zhaonan. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on him to take care of the baby. He still has to go to work. He must eat more.¡± Mr. Lin was pleased. ¡°Tangtang is bing more and more sensible. Come, have a taste too.¡± Mr. Lin picked one up for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang heroically nibbled at the fish¡¯s tail, the only part that looked normal. To be honest, fried dried fish tails were crispy. It was still alright. It¡¯s just that the front¡­ Lin Gantang shivered. ¡°Is the dried fish delicious?¡± Mr. Lin asked expectantly. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Lin Gantang reluctantly agreed. Mr. Lin nodded. ¡°I knew it. No wonder Big Mi likes it so much.¡± Lin Gantang was horrified. This is Big Mi¡¯s dried fish? Mr. Lin looked at her shocked expression and said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? I¡¯ve seen the ingredients. It¡¯s made from dried fish. There are no additives. The vacuum packaging doesn¡¯t even contain salt. Why can¡¯t it be eaten?¡± ¡°Dad, if our family¡¯s financial situation is really bad, can we borrow some from Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang asked with difficulty. She was so pitiful that he actually let her eat cat food! Wen Yanqing coughed lightly and could not help but smile. ¡°Nonsense. This isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m trying it out. I just grabbed some and made do with it.¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick some people to eat in advance the next time. It should be more fragrant.¡± No wonder you didn¡¯t eat a single bite and only gave it to your daughter! Indeed, fatherly love was like andslide. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Gantang grabbed Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you tonight.¡± She was afraid that there would be Big Mi¡¯s chicken breast meat in her breakfast tomorrow. ¡°Uncle hasn¡¯t agreed yet,¡± Wen Yanqing looked at Mr. Lin awkwardly and said. ¡°Hmm? What do you want me to agree to?¡± Mr. Lin asked Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing also looked at Lin Gantang. ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to say it?¡± Lin Gantang thought.. Chapter 351 - 351: Surprising Him Chapter 351: Surprising Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Their gazes made Lin Gantang feel immense pressure. How should she bring this up? Did she say she was moving out because she feared her father¡¯s dark cuisine? Or should she say something simr to a daughter moving away to live with a man because she was all grown up? But if she said that, wouldn¡¯t she break the heart of her old man? ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Yanqing and I¡­¡± Lin Gantang stammered. ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of you?¡± Mr. Lin demanded anxiously. ¡°Are you pregnant? Or did you follow in your brother¡¯s footsteps, secretly marrying and applying to the household registrar to recognize your civil marriage?¡± Wen Yanqing: ¡°Secretly registering? So this is how Lin Zhaonan operates!¡± It seemed he would have to take notes¡­ Lin Gantang: ¡°Of course not! I didn¡¯t think you were so epting, that¡¯s all.¡± Relief washed over Lin Gantang. ¡°I¡¯ll be staying with Yanqing for a while; it¡¯s much closer to the bookstore, so it¡¯ll be more convenient for me to go to work.¡± He wouldn¡¯t be sad to hear that, would he? Would he overthink things? After all, he had raised her for more than twenty years. ¡°Alright, but remember toe home for dinner on Saturdays and Sundays. By the way, have you already gotten your marriage house, or do you n to continue living at his ce even after marriage?¡± Ah¡­ What had she been worried about? It seemed she had been the one to overthink things, worrying that she would break his heart. To think her father was already talking about marriage when all they had nned was mere cohabitation. Lin Gantang suddenly felt exhausted. ¡°That¡¯ll depend on Tangtang.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled brightly. Things were progressing surprisingly smoothly. ¡°The food is getting cold¡­ Where is your brother?¡± Mr. Lin muttered. ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± Lin Gantang whipped out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll get him to hurry up. How can he miss the food you¡¯ve so painstakingly prepared?¡± Lin Gantang sent a message to Lin Zhaonan: [ Remember toe home for dinner. Today¡¯s dinner is fantastic. Even Yanqing says they¡¯re good. I doubt Michelin-star restaurants canpare. ] ¡°Don¡¯t tell him you cooked the dried fish.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give him a surprise. Life should be marked with a few surprises now and then; I¡¯m sure your efforts will touch him, Dad,¡± Lin Gantang said with a straight face. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll save more for him,¡± Mr. Lin agreed. After dinner, Lin Gantang left the dining room happily and went upstairs to carry Xiao Bao down. Xiao Bao was awake when she found him. He was staring at the chandelier. The tabby cat waltzed over and eyed the little guy from left to right. ¡°Let me pack some clothes.¡± Ling Gantang handed Xiao Bao over to Wen Yanqing, having yed enough. ¡°There¡¯s no need; I¡¯ve already prepared everything. You can leave the rest at home here.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged Xiao Bao. Lin Gantang cocked an eye, mainly because Wen Yanqing liked her to wear the clothes he bought for her at least twice before getting her anything new. It was not long before Xiao Bao kicked up a fuss in Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms. He kicked and shook, fidgeting to show his difort. Wen Yanqing noticed and handed him back to Lin Gantang. ¡°You should carry him. He¡¯s notfortable with me.¡± Lin Gantang cradled Xiao Bao close, carrying him back to Tongtong¡¯s room. She soon discovered the cause for his difort: he had defecated in his diapers. ¡°Yanqing is so thoughtful,¡± Jiang Tongtong praised. Lin Gantang rested her head on her hands as she watched the nanny change Xiao Bao¡¯s diapers. ¡°I told Dad I want to stay with a Yanqing just now. Why didn¡¯t he react at all?¡± she asked. Jiang Tongtong covered her mouth andughed. ¡°He probably already treats Yanqing as family. So, what¡¯s there to worry about if you stayed with him?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ And I was expecting a scene where Dad would be reluctant to see me off with tears in his eyes, or perhaps a show of jealousy where he would stick up for me against his daughter¡¯s evil boyfriend.¡± Lin Gantang sighed repeatedly. ¡°Do you know why Dad is willing to let you go? I identally overheard him exining it once,¡± Jiang Tongtong said mysteriously. Lin Gantang leaned closer, eager to hear what Tongtong had to say. ¡°The main reason is Dad¡¯s belief that your personality has improved since you got together with Yanqing. Dad might be jealous of your newfound boyfriend, but he would never show someone who has helped you better yourself with hostility,¡± Jiang Tongtong exined.. Chapter 352 - 352: Thousands of People Pointed It Out, Adding Insult to Injury Chapter 352: Thousands of People Pointed It Out, Adding Insult to Injury Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was a little touched. So her Dad¡¯s love for her was so deep? Ah, to finally experience the feeling of a father¡¯s love. She had wronged her Dad. Lin Gantang felt she was too insensitive, and her annoyance was unjustified, so she hoped to say a few words to him. However, she soon discovered her father giving Wen Yanqing marital advice. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil her too much. Once you spoil her, she¡¯ll always want to show off.¡± ¡°What if shees running to you, Uncle, when she feels wronged? You know my temperament; I don¡¯t have the heart to treat her poorly.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to scold her, send her back. Uncle will uphold justice for you.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Hadn¡¯t he gotten things backward? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t need to lie, she would have suspected that Jiang Tongtong¡¯s words just now were merely meant tofort her. Seeing as they were busy discussing other matters, Lin Gantang returned to her room to y a few mobile games. She stared at her phone. When did Gan Minglu send so many messages? Lin Gantang turned off her phone¡¯s silent mode and read the texts from the beginning. It turned out that Gan Minglu had just heard about her injury. Although it had been some time since the incident, hearing his concern for her was still a pleasant surprise. He also took the opportunity toin about the Gu family. Lin Gantang did not pay much attention to the Gu family, so everything he texted was news to her. The Gu Corporation¡¯s shares suddenly plummeted. A group of people had bought many shares and found an opportunity to sell them in one go, causing the stock price to plummet and the market value to shrink drastically. It was normal for stocks and shares to go up and down. The Gu Corporation did not pay much attention to it at first, but after a while, they realized there was a problem and rushed to stabilize the situation. Yet, nothing they did to rectify the issue worked, as if some phantom hand was pulling the strings behind the scenes. The stock price continued to fall, almost losing its value entirely. If the share price remained so low, otherpanies would take the opportunity to acquire it. Therefore, the Gu Corporation took drastic fiscal action, but its market value continued shrinking, tarnishing its image. It led to much spection by market analysts, many of whom believed something terrible had happened, and thepany could no longer be trusted, thus causing thepany to lose even more funds as investors grew wary of the situation. Gu Zhichuan was in a terrible state. He was still trying to find the one responsible for the damage done to thepany while managing thepany¡¯s deteriorating public rtions. When Gu Shuyue was exposed to be in a rtionship with a popr young man, someone dug up all her past misdeeds. The way she toyed with people¡¯s feelings, causing men to abandon their wives and children, breaking up families, and the like ¨C all of it was exposed. That young man was just one of many. Even her time as a student was brought to light: bribes made to the teachers to look the other way or boost her grades. When the rich toy with the lives of others, it immediately draws public outcry. Gu Shuyue¡¯s actions were another blow to the Gu Corporation, worsening the situation. Everyone condemned Gu Shuyue. She was now a social pariah, not daring to step out of the house. Gu Guoliang was so angry that he pped her. Gu Shuyue covered her burning face. ¡°These are my matters. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being unreasonable for ming your mismanagement of thepany on me? I can¡¯t ept this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to wake you up, you unfilial daughter!¡± Gu Guoliang pped her again. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, yet you¡¯re so promiscuous. Don¡¯t you know your mistake?!¡± Gu Shuyue was extremely embarrassed. Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart ached as she stood before her daughter, shielding her from further blows. ¡°She¡¯s only a child. Why¡¯d you hit her? How can you call your daughter a slut!¡± Gu Guoliang did not feel sorry for the two of them. Mrs. Gu stopped him, and he hit her as well.. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t spoiled her, would she be so unrepentant now?! Get out, and don¡¯te back!¡± Chapter 353 - 353: Asking for a Kiss Chapter 353: Asking for a Kiss Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re too cruel! We¡¯ve been married for decades, and this is how you treat me!¡± Mrs. Gu howled in grief, grabbing Gu Guoliang by the front of his shirt. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to teach our daughter to be a sensible woman, then don¡¯t bother teaching her at all. Look at how much damage she¡¯s caused under your care.¡± Gu Guoliang seethed. ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Zhichuan stubbed out his cigarette in frustration. ¡°Now is not the time to be fighting among ourselves.¡± Gu Guoliang¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He steadied his breathing, his words unable to hide his anger, ¡°Shuyue, don¡¯t even think about remaining in C City. Go abroad; I don¡¯t care where you decide to stay. But know this: I¡¯m not going to support you. You¡¯ll have to get a job and earn a wage like everyone else. You¡¯re on your own.¡± ¡°Dad! Are you trying to kill me?¡± Gu Shuyue shrieked. ¡°Death? If death were so easy, you¡¯d take that nosedive right night!¡± Gu Guoliang pointed at the windowsill, his re intensifying. ¡°You and your mother have ruined my life¡¯s work!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with me? Why is it that only our family andpany are in trouble? If you don¡¯t have the ability, just say so; don¡¯t you dare me it all on me!¡± Gu Shuyue shouted. ¡°What? Did you offend someone? Is that it? Are we in this mess because of something you did? Hah! Now you¡¯re looking to drag me into the mess you started?¡± Everything was going well on her end. How was it that someone suddenly decided to take an interest in her and her affairs? Wasn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence? She would have had to be a fool not to connect the dots. Gu Zhichuan lit another cigarette. ¡°You were the one who offended someone before. You only got out unscathed by using Lin Gantang as a shield.¡± Gu Shuyue froze, her arrogance squashed. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together, even as he inhaled a long drag, exhaling arge cloud of smoke. Gu Guoliang exchanged nces with him. ¡°Heh, then the truth is even clearer. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard about Brother¡¯s feelings for Lin Gantang, Dad. He¡¯s been trying to get together with her for the longest time. If anything, it¡¯s probably Wen Yanqing who is looking for trouble with him!¡± Gu Shuyue did not give Gu Zhichun any face. ¡°If he is the culprit, I¡¯d just get someone to calm him down. What about you, huh? You¡¯re the culprit!¡± When she learned this juicy gossip, Mrs. Gu added her pennies¡¯ worth and began chiding Gu Zhichuan. ¡°You see, you see! What¡¯s so good about Lin Gantang? Now she¡¯s even targeting your sister!¡± Even now, Mrs. Gu continues to protect GU Shuyue resolutely. Gu Zhichuaan arrived at a decision. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Wen Yanqing. As for you, Gu Shuyue, I¡¯ll pick a flight for you tomorrow.¡± Gu Shuyue knew that Gu Zhichuan was serious, and her face turned pale. ¡°My poor daughter¡­ How can your father and brother be so cruel? If you have no living expenses, you¡¯ll starve to death!¡± Mrs. Gu cried. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear the thought, you¡¯re wee to apany her,¡± Gu Guoliang snarked. Mrs. Gu¡¯s mouth snapped shut in resentment. Gu Shuyue was not academically inclined; she was never one for school. After she graduated, she refused to work, coasting on the family¡¯s wealth to live a carefree life. How could she survive in a foreign country without money? Gu Shuyue felt her legs tingle, growing weak from numbness. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t send me away! I¡¯ll be good. I¡¯ll stay home and won¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡± Gu Guoliang hardened his heart. Gu Zhichuan discovered where Wen Yanqing was staying and drove towards the Yuanshui River. He stopped downstairs and waited for Wen Yanqing to return. He waited till the sky turned dark and night descended. By then, he had finished a pack of cigarettes, idling away the hours, when he saw Wen Yanqing. The man was wearing a sweater and a pair of form-fitting cks. He was hugging Lin Gantang, who wore a in dress. When Wen Yanqing saw him, he stopped and whispered a few words into Lin Gantang¡¯s ear. He kissed her without hesitation. Almost expectantly, he waited for her to return the kiss. Lin Gantang had also noticed Gu Zhichuan, but she only spared him a nce. She followed his lead, their lips kissing, before heading upstairs. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression darkened. He took a deep puff of his cigarette and threw it on the ground, crushing it underfoot.. Chapter 354 - 354: This Is Nothing! Is That All You’ve Got, Scum? Chapter 354: This Is Nothing! Is That All You¡¯ve Got, Scum? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing walked leisurely towards Gu Zhichuan. He smiled. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯ve graced us with your presence sote at night. What can I do for you?¡± ¡°You did it, didn¡¯t you?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked directly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Wen Yanqing quirked a brow. ¡°My family¡¯spany¨CYou are the culprit, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gu Zhichuan said bluntly. ¡°Do you have any proof? Shengfaang and the Gu family aren¡¯t affiliated in any way. Why would I dip my hands in your family¡¯s business? Or are you here to admit that you¡¯ve done something¡­ unpleasant and hope to settle things amicably?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. Gu Zhichuan pulled a long face. ¡°Gantang¡¯s injuries were Gu Shuyue¡¯s fault. She will be sent overseas tomorrow to repent. She will be hung out to dry without any support from the family. Isn¡¯t that enough? Can¡¯t we call it even?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Wen Yan said lightly. ¡°I am very angry that Tangtang was injured.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for Mr. Wen to create a big fuss. My Gu family will deliver Shuyue to your doorstep; you may do whatever you want with her,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. ¡°Do as you wish,¡± Wen Yanqing replied. ¡°Do you think I would hurt Gu Shuyue? What do you mean by sending her to my door to be taught a lesson? I was not born yesterday! If I were to do anything, wouldn¡¯t the lot of you sue me for abusing a helpless woman? I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Gu Zhichuan pursed his lips, his expression chilling. ¡°Shuyue is spoilt. You have my word that she shan¡¯t bother you or Gantang again.¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Wen Yanqing eyed the other man calmly. ¡°Hah! So much for me, thinking you understood anything. Gu Shuyue is only the tip of the iceberg. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Gu Zhichuan knew exactly what Wen Yanqing was hinting at. It was because he had shown affection towards Lin Gantang, making Wen Yanqing jealous. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Wen Yanqing, back when I was with Lin Gantang, you still harbored designs on Lin Gantang. Did I say or do anything, then?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression dropped when Gu Zhichuan brought up the past. ¡°Mr. Gu,¡± he began, ¡°I hope you¡¯ll understand something from this conversation. I liked Lin Gantang back then, but I never overstepped my bounds. I didn¡¯t interfere with your rtionship with her, not even once. Can you say the same? You know we¡¯re in a rtionship, but you still shower her with gifts, intrude in our lives, and find excuses to see her.¡± ¡°So you say that you never said or did anything while we were in a rtionship?¡± Gi Zhichuan challenged. ¡°What a joke! If you really cared for Tangtang, you wouldn¡¯t have ignored her. You would have wished to be cut off from herpletely!¡± Gu Zhichuan hissed through clenched teeth. ¡°You know what? I do care. The Gu Corporation is important to you, so why don¡¯t you try and use that pretty head of yours a little more?¡± Wen Yanqing warned. ¡°The Gu Corporation is worthless in my eyes, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t do anything if I don¡¯t get what I want. I¡¯m sure you know what I desire.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Let¡¯s see you try.¡± ¡°I have money. I can still turn the tide if I invest all of it.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s attitude was cold and unbending. ¡°In that case, go ahead. Do what you want. Why bother looking for me? Don¡¯t you think Tangtang is better now? More beautiful, perhaps? I think her personality is her defining feature!¡± Wen Yanqing sneered. ¡°Lin Gantang is wasted on you,¡± Wen Yanqing mocked. ¡°She¡¯s like a pearl covered in dust. All it takes is a guiding hand for her talent to shine. Now that you see her brilliance, do you hope to win her back? In your dreams!¡± ¡°So what if you¡¯ve finally seen her real face? She¡¯s not going to leave me for you. Does that make you feel ufortable? Do you feel like a knife is stabbed into your heart when she is with me?¡± Wen Yanqing crowed gleefully. ¡°I suffered for eight years. Eight. Years.. What you¡¯re feeling now is nothing!¡± Chapter 355 - 355: Trash, Just Like You Chapter 355: Trash, Just Like You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Gu Zhichuan had not shown a moment of weakness, Wen Yanqing would not have had the opportunity to drive the wedge in. Gu Zhichuan held his breath, refusing to admit defeat so easily. ¡°Does Gantang know that you¡¯re doing this?¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know. Even if she did, do you think she would help you?¡± Wen Yanqing retorted. Every word hit the nail on its head. Indeed, Gu Zhichuan was unsure whether Lin Gantang would help him. Wen Yanqing was like a feral wolf guarding his territory; he would suffer if he tried to encroach on it. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. You don¡¯t even have the confidence topete with me directly,¡± Gu Zhichuan gritted out. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your breath provoking me.¡± Wen Yanqing saw through Gu Zhichuan¡¯s trick at a nce. ¡°You¡¯ve already lost; you¡¯re just looking for excuses to justify your shamelessness. If you actually have a bottom line, you¡¯d know when to walk away.¡± ¡°Tangtang is still waiting for me upstairs.¡± Wen Yanqing sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you. Don¡¯t even think about interfering with our rtionship any further.¡± ¡°Take this ne, for instance.¡± Wen Yanqing fished out the tinum ne with a diamond-studded cupid. ¡°So what if she used to love this? It¡¯s in my hands now.¡± He released his hold on the ne, allowing it to fall. It slipped through the small hole of the drain cover and slid into the sewers. ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t even remember that I was holding on to this ne. I¡¯ve been carrying it with me all this while, just for this moment. What you think is important is meaningless.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face darkened as he watched the ne disappear from his sight. ¡°Perhaps you should pick it up. If you go down now, you might still be able to find it,¡± Wen Yanqing mocked. Gu Zhichuan gritted his teeth, barely suppressing a snarl. ¡°It¡¯s trash, just like you.¡± Wen Yanqing smirked, looking down on Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that his knuckles popped. ¡°Ha. Haha¡­!¡± Gu Zhichuanughed, an awful, angry sound. ¡°Gantang thinks you¡¯re so nice. Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll discover your true face?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to stop treating her well,¡± Wen Yanqing brushed aside the threat, quipping sarcastically, ¡°As for you now¡­ What reason do I have to treat you nicely?¡± If looks could kill, Gu Zhichuan would have turned Wen Yanqing into a pincushion with the force of his stare alone. ¡°Ta-ta. Let¡¯s meet each other head-on in the business world if you¡¯re still unwilling to move on.¡± Wen Yanqing slipped his hands into his pockets and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m off to bed. You should head home yourself; the Gu Corporation isn¡¯t going to get out of this mess without you being at your best. I can¡¯t wait to see how you turn the tide and save yourpany.¡± Wen Yanqing spun on his heels and left. Gu Zhichuan ground his teeth and punched a nearby tree, venting his anger. Wen Yanqing turned around and smiled. That smarmy look was enough to turn Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression into the color of coal. When Wen Yanqing returned home, Lin Gantang was refilling the cat¡¯s food and water dispenser, the tabby cat swatting her hair yfully. Wen Yanqing stood still, enjoying the beautiful scene. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s daydream had gone too far. How could he give up the feelings he felt for Tangtang, these feelings he had worked so hard to cultivate? ¡°Chi.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Gantang turned when she heard Wen Yanqing. ¡°So what did Gu Zhichuan want?¡± Lin Gantang tucked a loose strand behind her ear and picked up the tabby cat. Annoyed that it had not stopped bugging her, she gave it a small ham sausage. Big Mi immediately grew tame in her arms. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡®I¡¯m more worried about you. He didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, did he?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she went to wash her hands. ¡°He said that I¡¯m not a good person.¡± Wen Yanqing followed behind her. ¡°Hmm? Why would he say that?¡± Lin Gantang gasped in surprise. ¡°Who could be sweeter than you?¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe his eyes aren¡¯t working properly.¡± Wen Yanqing leaned against the wall, eyeing her. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with him. You should minimize your future interactions with him,¡± Lin Gantang urged. Wen Yanqing nodded obediently and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone like him is far too scary for my liking..¡± Chapter 356 - 356: No! Let Me Explain! Chapter 356: No! Let Me Exin! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was not interested in anything rted to Gu Zhichuan. If he had note looking for Wen Yanqing, she would not have asked about it. Since her boyfriend didn¡¯t suffer any losses, Lin Gantang was relieved. She went into the bedroom and put away her belongings. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. Where are my pajamas?¡± She wasn¡¯t going to have to wear his again, was she? Lin Gantang opened the wardrobe and saw a brand new set of women¡¯s clothes. She looked through it and recognized that it was the current season¡¯s new collections from various brands. The colors and styles were very suitable for her. Lin Gantang turned to look at Wen Yanqing in surprise. ¡°I told you I¡¯ve prepared everything, but you didn¡¯t believe me,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile. It had already been prepared before Jiang Tongtong had given birth and had been waiting for its owner toe. Lin Gantang was delighted. She looked through the new clothes happily. ¡°Did you pick them all?¡± Then, she realized that Wen Yanqing had prepared fashionable and good-looking outfits, but what about those baring the shoulder, the waist, the back? Those were so beautiful; why weren¡¯t there any? Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing and thought, ¡°Forget it, what am I expecting? I¡¯ll go back and smuggle my little darlings over another day.¡± Lin Gantang secretly made up her mind. ¡°It¡¯s all been washed. You can wear them straight away.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s brows rxed. He was clearly in a good mood. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s also underwear underneath. You can change and wash them.¡± Lin Gantang froze in the middle of looking through her clothes. She didn¡¯t dare to ask him how he knew her size, so she hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Where are the pajamas? I want to take a shower.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly remembered, ¡°I forgot to buy them. You can wear mine. ¡°Which one do you like?¡± he asked, pointing at the men¡¯s shirts on the right side of the wardrobe. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. ¡°I have my own clothes, why should I wear yours?¡± Lin Gantang picked up a loose top and prepared to make do with it for the night. Tomorrow, she would go home to get pajamas or buy new ones. Then, she heard Wen Yanqing ask, ¡°Do you despise me?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with despising you?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to touch my clothes. Aren¡¯t you despising me? You were willing to wear it before.¡± Wen Yanqing looked hurt. Lin Gantang felt that it was necessary to secretly ask Ye Qiuqiu if men had those days too. Anyway, she felt that Wen Yanqing was in a strange mood now. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him and took his white shirt. Wen Yanqing was satisfied. While she was showering, he turned on hisputer and started working on some documents. Lin Gantang¡¯s cell phone rang non-stop. Wen Yanqing picked up the call when he saw that it was from Le Yu. ¡°I finally know the reason why my dad arranged for me to start at the bottom!¡± the person on the other end immediately said. ¡°Oh my gosh, so it was your boyfriend¡¯s suggestion! ¡°It¡¯s been half a year. Half a year of my life has been wasted! Sob, sob, sob. If my dad hadn¡¯t leaked it, I wouldn¡¯t have known the truth! ¡°Why? Why? Is your boyfriend a demon? ¡°Although I previously had just a hint of feelings for you¡­your boyfriend is sick. Help me talk to him and ask him to let me go. ¡°Say something. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Are you feeling guilty?¡± ¡°Oh, I heard it. There¡¯s no need for Tangtang to let me know,¡± Wen Yanqing said slowly. Wen Yanqing heard the sound of something falling over. However, it was none of his business. He said, ¡°So you had feelings for Tangtang? I forgot about you at first. Alright, I¡¯ll remember you now.¡± ¡°No! Let me exin!¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand..¡± Chapter 357 - 357:1 Want to Do Something I’ve Never Done Chapter 357:1 Want to Do Something I¡¯ve Never Done Before Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No! You don¡¯t understand! Le Yu tried his best to put up a final struggle, but the other party hung up. Hearing the beeping tone, Le Yu almost cried. His luck was earth-shattering. Lin Gantang came out while wiping her wet hair. She saw Wen Yanqing reading some documents and asked, ¡°Did I hear someone talking just now?¡± ¡°Yes, it was Le Yu. I answered it for you.¡± ¡°Did he say anything?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing replied calmly, ¡°He said a lot, but yet it seemed like he didn¡¯t say anything. It was all nonsense. I only remember one sentence.¡± ¡°Remember what?¡± Lin Gantang was curious. ¡°He said he liked you before.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°This unlucky kid, why did he have to personally deliver his head to the doorstep?¡± ¡°Liking you proves that he has good taste.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. It was just that his brain was not good. He hadn¡¯t known anything at first, but he¡¯d actually poured everything out. Lin Gantang felt that his words wereced with jealousy. There was also the unlucky Le Yu; she felt a little sympathetic for him. Lin Gantang quickly made her stand clear. She wanted to see if she could save Le Yu. ¡°It¡¯s useless to like me. I don¡¯t like him. I only like you.¡± Wen Yanqing was satisfied with what he heard and said, ¡°Do you want to sleep first? I have to finish my work.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After Lin Gantang dried her hair, she picked up her phone and sat on the bed to send a message to the unlucky kid. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Gantang?¡± Poor thing, he was forced to be cautious even when sending a message. ¡°Yeah, I wasn¡¯t free just now.¡± Le Yu wept. ¡°I¡¯d better go to sleep.¡± A 1.8-meter-tall cry baby. ¡°Don¡¯t! Save me, tell your man not to mess with me. *Crying*¡± Lin Gantang was baffled. ¡°Why did he mess with you?¡± ¡°Half a year ago, I was thrown to the lowest level by my father. Your man yed a big role.¡± ¡°You only realized what happenedst year now? How long is this reflex arc?¡± Lin Gantang replied darkly, ¡°It¡¯s all for your own good. Look at you now. Hasn¡¯t your father beaten you less often?¡± Lin Gantang tried to convince him, ¡°How about this? Why don¡¯t youe to my bookstore often and pretend to be close friends with Wen Yanqing and I? Your dad¡¯s attitude towards you will definitely be as warm as spring. As for Yanqing, he has a good temper. I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Le Yu was very touched and agreed. ¡°Sister Tang! You¡¯re my sister! You¡¯re a wonderful person!¡± Lin Gantang sent a smiling emoji. ¡°We¡¯re friends. You¡¯re wee.¡± Le Yu was so touched that he almost wiped his tears. It was not until he thought about it in the middle of the night that he realized that her boyfriend was going to skin him if he went to the bookstore to look for her. Oh, heartless friend, I don¡¯t dare to look for you to have fun anymore. After chatting with Le Yu, Lin Gantang had nothing to do. She looked up and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s straight back and the asional action of flipping through the book. Her heart stirred slightly. She walked barefoot to him and leaned on his shoulder. Lin Gantang rubbed his naturally curly hair and hugged him. She nced at the English contract on the table. Feeling her delicate and fragrant skin, Wen Yanqing put down his pen and turned his head to kiss her chin. ¡°How much longer do you need?¡± Lin Gantang asked softly. ¡°I want to finish up here and go out with you tomorrow,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Lin Gantang asked excitedly. Wen Yanqing chuckled, ¡°If you continue to lie on me, I won¡¯t be able to do it well tomorrow. Do you like going out with me?¡± Lin Gantang let go of him and sat back on the bed, shaking her feet happily. ¡°We don¡¯t have to go out. I just want to do many things with you that I¡¯ve never done before.¡± ¡°Something you haven¡¯t done before. Will you still go if it¡¯s up mountains and into the seas and the abyss as well?¡± Wen Yanqingughed.. Chapter 358 - 358: Remember Everything I Promise You Chapter 358: Remember Everything I Promise You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What was he on about; Lin Gantang did not believe that he would do anything to hurt her so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Yanqing picked up the document again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow to bounce. Shall we?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was a little soft, so Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t hear the back portion of the sentence clearly. However, her brain automatically filled it in for her. Dance? A person like Wen Yanqing went dancing? Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened. Yes, she wanted to go! Of course! She really wanted to see that scene. If she missed it, who knew if she would have another chance! Lin Gantang replied crisply, not noticing Wen Yanqing¡¯s curled lips. Lin Gantang waited for him to finish his work. However, she was toofortable on the bed and unknowingly fell asleep. When Wen Yanqing was done with his work, he turned around and saw her sleeping peacefully, as well as the white shirt that slid up to her thighs. His eyes darkened as he helped her cover herself with a nket. Lin Gantang felt the movement and turned over to continue sleeping. Wen Yanqing left a bedsidemp on and picked up his clothes to take a shower. The night was silent. The sounds of sshing water stopped. Wen Yanqing dried his wet hair and walked out of the bathroom bare-chested to sit on the bed. Lin Gantang¡¯s phone had been misced again and she had kicked it to the end of the bed. Wen Yanqing picked it up and ced it on the bedside table. The little hamster pendant that he had given her was hanging on her phone. It swayed as it followed her around. She was wearing the pearl bracelet that he had given her, had on his clothes, and was using the phone that he had given her. There were traces of him everywhere. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart felt full. He liked it when she epted him wholeheartedly and cherished everything he gave her. Wen Yanqing leaned over and kissed her lips. Afraid of disturbing her, he did so gently and carefully. He quietly moved down and sniffed the scent on her neck. Lost in the moment, he kissed her repeatedly until a strawberry mark was left on her corbone. The red mark was imprinted on her delicate skin and hidden in the cor of her shirt. Wen Yanqing¡¯s breathing became heavier. Lin Gantang was woken up by the small movements. She opened her eyes blearily and saw that it was Wen Yanqing. She reached out to hug him and muttered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing clothes?¡± Then, she gave in to the sleepiness and closed her eyes to continue her slumber. Wen Yanqing saw that her eyes were bloodshot. It must have been caused by her sleepiness. Wen Yanqing could not bear to disturb her, so he hugged her andy down, his gaze lingering on her face. He caressed her hair and looked at the woman in his arms. His heart was filled with joy as he lovingly kissed her forehead. Lin Gantang slept early and woke up early. She opened her eyes and saw a bare chest. She was stunned for a moment before she remembered that she was staying with Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang looked at him again and again. She liked his strong arms and firm chest. Lin Gantang secretly touched his chest muscles, then pulled up the nket to covered him tightly, her face red. Hey, it¡¯s only spring. What if it¡¯s cold without clothes? She didn¡¯t know what time Wen Yanqing had stayed up till the previous night, but she was afraid of waking him up, so she got out of bed quietly to wash up. When she noticed the strawberry mark on her corbone, she covered it, feeling both angry and amused. Then, she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Perhaps the noise from the kitchen disturbed him, but Lin Gantang had just finished making two eggs when she saw Wen Yanqing walking in sleepily. ¡°Why are you up?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°Did the noise wake you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m making crab roe buns for you.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was a little hoarse because he had not slept enough. Lin Gantang burst intoughter and pushed him back into the room. ¡°You¡¯re not awake yet. Why are you still thinking about crab roe buns?¡± ¡°I promised you yesterday,¡± Wen Yanqing said. He always remembered what he had promised her, whether it was a big deal or a small matter that was not worth mentioning.. Chapter 359 - 359: Hubby, I Love You the Most Chapter 359: Hubby, I Love You the Most Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften. She kissed his face. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like eating crab roe buns today. Make them another day.¡± Wen Yanqing had woken up and did not want to go back to sleep. After returning to his room, he washed up and looked at the two toothbrushes by the sink. His gaze was gentle as he smiled. He changed into a loose-fitting sweater that Lin Gantang had bought for him and walked to the kitchen to watch his beloved make breakfast. Wen Yanqing could not help but go forward and hug Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang was startled. Then, she shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t move while you¡¯re hugging me. Let go, let go!¡± How could she make breakfast like this? The light in Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart glowed brighter and brighter. He released her, his gaze lingering on her. She was lively and right in front of him. It was no longer an imagined scene, but a real one. ¡°Tangtang.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang turned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile spread across his face. Lin Gantang realized that Wen Yanqing seemed to be in a particrly good mood today. He kept smiling. After finishing breakfast, Lin Gantang rested her chin on her hand and couldn¡¯t help but poke his dimples. Wen Yanqing looked up at her. ¡°Where are we going today?¡± Lin Gantang remembered what he had said the night before and was looking forward to it. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Remember not to wear a dress when we go outter,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang was confused. Shouldn¡¯t dancing be done at night? Why couldn¡¯t she wear a dress? She looked so good in a dress. Maybe he liked it? So be it. ¡°Is it open during the day?¡± Lin Gantang asked, puzzled. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s open during the day.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just follow him,¡± Lin Gantang thought to herself. In the afternoon, Wen Yanqing set off with Lin Gantang. The car drove further and further out of the downtown area. There were fewer buildings and more forest roads. Lin Gantang looked at the scenery outside the window and asked curiously, ¡°Isn¡¯t it in the downtown area?¡± ¡°The downtown area isn¡¯t spacious enough. It¡¯s built outside the downtown area,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Lin Gantang reluctantly epted this reason, but she felt that something was amiss. When the car stopped in the parking lot, Lin Gantang saw the words ¡®The Highest Local Bungee Jump¡¯ at the entrance. Huh? Bungee jumping? F*ck; bungee jumping! Lin Gantang immediately turned around and walked back. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Yanqing grabbed her wrist and asked with a smile. Where to? To live my life. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± Lin Gantang pulled her hand back. ¡°It¡¯s not scary. Try it.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t let go, Lin Gantang held his hand instead. Her gaze was sincere as she tried to bewitch him. ¡°You love me the most, don¡¯t you? I can¡¯t, I¡¯m a coward.¡± Wen Yanqing was unmoved and even pulled her as he walked further inside. Coward? You weren¡¯t even afraid when you were racing at 300 kilometers per hour. ¡°You lied to me! You said you¡¯d take me dancing!¡± Lin Gantang cried out. ¡°When did I say that?¡± asked Wen Yanqing. Her boyfriend was gentle and cared about her. Why would he ask her to do a scary thing like bungee jumping? Lin Gantang retreated. ¡°Yanqing, my dear? Baby? I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°Stop calling me that. It¡¯s useless even if you call me hubby.¡± ¡°Hubby! Hubby! Hubby, I love you the most. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Lin Gantang tugged at him. Wen Yanqing was moved by her and was dragged a few steps away. Lin Gantang¡¯s face lit up. Wen Yanqing probably noticed her expression as it was too obvious. He steadied his heart, which had almost slipped, and stood firm. Lin Gantang could no longer pull at him. Wen Yanqing coaxed. ¡°It¡¯s a pair jump. I¡¯ll hold you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Gantang wanted to cry. Oh my gosh, who invented this d*mned thing that allowed two people to jump together? ¡°I¡¯m still jumping even if you hug me. It¡¯s so high up; I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°You were the one who said that you would apany me even to the abyss.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head. ¡°This ce isn¡¯t even thousands of feet deep and you¡¯re already going back on your word..¡± Chapter 360 - 360:1 Don’t Want to Give You a Chance for Regret Chapter 360:1 Don¡¯t Want to Give You a Chance for Regret Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang looked at his dejected gaze and felt a little guilty. In the end, he hugged her. Wen Yanqing pleaded in a low voice, ¡°Just once, okay?¡± He¡­ Why is he so pitiful? Aren¡¯t I the one suffering? Seeing him like this, Lin Gantang could not harden her heart. ¡°¡­Change to something else? A roller coaster or a pirate ship?¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Why must you insist on jumping?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face was full of tears. She finally remembered to ask this. She had never heard that he liked extreme sports, but he insisted on bringing her here today. Lin Gantang wanted to resolve the problem and ask him to give up. In the end, Wen Yanqing said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after the jump.¡± He led Lin Gantang forward for a distance. Seeing that the bungee jumping tform was getting closer and closer, Lin Gantang made her final struggle. She shook him and acted coquettishly. After all, Wen Yanqing was most likely to fall for these tricks. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± That long note made Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart melt. Wen Yanqing restrained the urge to kiss her. ¡°Be good, listen to Brother this once.¡± ¡°My brother won¡¯t let me bungee jump,¡± Lin Gantang cried. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not your biological brother.¡± Wen Yanqing firmly brought her to the bungee jumping tform. The staff was used to seeing people who didn¡¯t dare to jump. This scene wasn¡¯t enough to interest him. He took out the jumping rope and asked, ¡°Have you ever jumped before?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing, not expecting him to have prior experience with it. The staff member nodded and swiftly helped the two of them put on their safety equipment. Everything was ready. Lin Gantang looked at the hanging cliff beneath her feet. Her heart pounded and she quickly looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Wen Yanqing said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll count and we¡¯ll jump together. Are you ready?¡± ¡°Al¡­alright,¡± Lin Gantang stuttered. ¡°One.¡± Lin Gantang looked as if she was facing certain death. ¡°Two.¡± Then, Lin Gantang heard a chuckle and felt herself falling backwards. In an instant, her body seemed to have fallen into a bottomless pit, falling at high speed. There was no ¡®three¡¯, no ¡®three¡¯! Lin Gantang thought she would scream, but she realized that she was too scared to make a sound. The fear of weightlessness made her mind go nk. She didn¡¯t even dare to open her eyes. The only thing she could do was to hug him tightly as if her heart was jumping out of her chest. The wind whistled past her ears as Wen Yanqing held her in his arms, as she allowed her body to fall. The beautifulndscape did not enter his eyes. He only looked at Lin Gantang in his arms. She had never hugged him so tightly before, as if he was her only driftwood. He had the illusion that she would never let go. Wen Yanqing hugged her tightly and kissed her lips. The rope bounced back at the lowest point, falling and bouncing up again and again. When the fall slowed, Lin Gantang finally dared to open her eyes and met Wen Yanqing¡¯s tender gaze. Through his eyes, Lin Gantang seemed to see a gentleke, a peaceful world, and a clear reflection of herself. It was so magical that it made one feel inexplicably at ease. In an instant, shepletely forgot her fear. When the rope stopped bouncing, Lin Gantangnded safely and undid her equipment, her legs still weak. Wen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her waist and smiled warmly at her. The two extreme feelings of excessive fear and the thrill of conquering after surpassing death, made Lin Gantang¡¯s heart go on a roller-coaster ride, utterly stimting it. However, Lin Gantang still remembered one thing. ¡°You didn¡¯t count to three! You didn¡¯t shout ¡®three¡¯!¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You said you were ready. What¡¯s the difference whether I count to three or not?¡± ¡°Are you fooling around with me!¡± Lin Gantang was going crazy. ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. I didn¡¯t count to three as I didn¡¯t want to give you a chance to regret it.. Chapter 361 - 361:1 Haven’t Done Bungee Jumping, But My Heart Has Chapter 361:1 Haven¡¯t Done Bungee Jumping, But My Heart Has Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang returned to the car, her heart finally recovered. However, after experiencing extreme tension, her muscles started to ache afterpletely rxing. ¡°Can you say it now? Why did you bring me bungee jumping?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing held the steering wheel and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve jumped before. I wanted to bring you to try it out.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. That¡¯s it? There was no need for that. However, the aftereffects of hat kind of repeated bouncing and falling was really strong. It actually felt a little exciting and fun when one carefully tasted it? ¡­It was not impossible to do it again? Heavens, was there something wrong with her brain? How could she be the only one experiencing this kind of stimtion? Lin Gantang immediately thought of her brother and thought of ways to trick him again. At the traffic light, Wen Yanqing looked with a gentle and dark gaze at Lin Gantang, who was sending a WeChat message. The green light lit up and he stepped on the elerator. The streetmps and buildings were retreating. Wen Yanqing thought of someone asking him a long time ago, ¡°Have you ever done bungee jumping?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done bungee jumping, but my heart has.¡± At that time, every look Lin Gantang gave him made him feel as if he was in heaven, and every time Lin Gangtang turned around and walked away, he felt as if he had fallen into a prison. Later on, Wen Yanqing went there personally and experienced the feeling of being reborn. It rose high and then fell heavily. Like the love that he could not reach, he fell in a sorry state and then bounced up unwillingly. Subsequently, when he was excruciatingly lonely, such extreme sports could not stir up any ripples in him. Wen Yanqing thought that his heart was about to die, until he received a call from Lin Gantang that night in a foreign country. From then on, the feelings that he had silently felt for her had been reciprocated. Bit by bit, he had obtained what he had dreamed of. He wanted to get her to experience the extreme feeling he had experienced before, but he could not bear to let her heart get hurt. He wanted to give a memorial to the past and say, look, the heart that hase back to life is still beating for her. He wanted to know if she was really willing to apany him in the abyss that he had mentioned, and he wanted to know how different it felt to have her around this time. He felt contentment, joy, and sweetness. She struggled and said no, but he coaxed her with just a few words. Of course, she could escape, because he could not force her to change her mind. However, she still chose him and stayed with him. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Lin Gantang saw the smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m very happy.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes lit up. Of course I know you¡¯re happy. I¡¯m asking you what you¡¯re happy about. Lin Gantang looked at him suspiciously. Could it be that he was harboring an even worse idea? But no matter how bad he was, could it be worse than dragging her to go bungee jumping? Lin Gantang was relieved. Laugh,ugh as hard as you can. I won¡¯t bother about you. ¡°I want to go back to Dad¡¯s ce. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll turn around and force me to skydive,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily. Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°I want my pajamas.¡± And her off-shoulder dresses, backless dresses, and bikini! It was her first time trying bungee jumping, and the side effects were rather huge; her legs felt weak. When they got home, Lin Gantang dragged her feet to Jiang Tongtong¡¯s room to tell her that she was back. Jiang Tongtong was a little surprised. Looking at her walking posture, she covered her mouth andughed. Lin Gantang was confused. Jiang Tongtong was a little embarrassed by Lin Gantang¡¯s stare. She coughed lightly and asked, ¡°Did you rest well at Yanqing¡¯s housest night?¡± ¡°It was fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not feeling well today. My legs are a little weak.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand,¡± Jiang Tongtong said meaningfully. After the first night of cohabitation, the battle was intense. It was normal. Lin Gantang held back her questions. What do you understand? I haven¡¯t told you about what happened today.. Chapter 362 - 362: The Feeling of Going Through Life and Death with Your Boyfriend Chapter 362: The Feeling of Going Through Life and Death with Your Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang yed with her little nephew. After chatting for a while, she didn¡¯t want to disturb their rest and went to the third floor to pack up. Actually, she did not have much to pack, just her pajamas. She did not know what was wrong with Wen Yanqing¡¯s memory. He had even bought her facial wash, so how could he forget about her pajamas? Lin Gantangined to herself as she took a set from the wardrobe and folded it. She nced outside the room and saw that there was no one there. She quietly stuffed a few beautiful clothes in. Her mood suddenly improved, and she even wanted to hum a song. Lin Gantang nimbly put the clothes away. The phone in her bag rang and vibrated continuously. Lin Gantang put down the things in her hands and went to get it. It turned out that Ye Qiuqiu was looking for her. Lin Gantang had just called out ¡®Qiuqiu¡¯ when Ye Qiuqiu already started pouring out her grievances. ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I took leave yesterday to go for a prenatal checkup. After the checkup this morning, I went back to thepany to cancel my leave since I have nothing on in the afternoon. What do you think I heard? ¡°The person in charge of thepany didn¡¯t know that I was here. He secretly said that he didn¡¯t want to approve my maternity leave and wanted to find a way to get me to resign. ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s not what he said when he wanted to promote me. Three months of maternity leave and I feel like I¡¯m taking thepany¡¯s money for nothing if I don¡¯t contribute anything.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was so furious that she even cursed. ¡°It sounds like the person in charge of yourpany is a little unreliable,¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°Who knows! No wonder the interviewer asked about my marriage and childbirth n!¡± Ye Qiuqiu was furious. ¡°Some time ago, he asked me to do field work for no reason. He was actually nning to wait for me to be unable to take it and wanted me say no first! ¡°I know I¡¯m not irreceable, but what they¡¯re doing is disgusting. I¡¯m only getting a measly month¡¯s sry, and I¡¯m being bullied by him!¡± Ye Qiuqiu said. ¡°Do you have any ns? Don¡¯t be too angry. The baby can feel it,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°If I don¡¯t resign, I¡¯ll have to endure his anger. If I resign, wouldn¡¯t it be exactly what he wants?¡± After Ye Qiuqiu was done venting, she sounded a little helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t let him know that I heard him. What¡¯s the use of falling out with him? I¡¯m an ordinary person who¡¯s pregnant. How can I have the energy to fight him head-on?¡± ¡°Does your husband know?¡± Lin Gantang was concerned. ¡°Yes, I told him. He asked me to resign. He¡¯s able to support the family and told me not to suffer like this. It¡¯s my bad luck to meet such apany,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said irately. ¡°This kind ofpany is small and won¡¯t go far. Your health is still the most important,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°The main thing is that you don¡¯t have any evidence to sue it at the Labor Bureau.¡± ¡°Forget it. There are so many workers like me who have been wronged. Who doesn¡¯t want justice? It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t afford to fight against the big guns.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sighed. ¡°I just have to voice it out. I don¡¯t dare toin to my family. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll worry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of thepany you¡¯re working for now?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiu mentioned a name. ¡°It¡¯s quite famous in H City. Why are you asking?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to see if there was any way I could help you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Forget it. Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s already like this. Let¡¯s not talk about me. How have you and Yanqing been recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I even went for a bungee jump. A pair jump. My heart almost leapt out of my chest,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°How did it feel?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. ¡°It felt like I was going to die when I jumped,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°When it bounced up, I felt like I couldn¡¯t die even if I wanted to.¡± Ye Qiuqiu put aside her worries about work and teased her. ¡°How was it? How did it feel to go through life and death with your boyfriend?¡± ¡°At that moment, I felt like he was crazy.¡± ¡°He¡¯s liked you for such a long time. He must have gone crazy long ago. Hahaha..¡± Chapter 363 - 363: If You Want to Kiss, Then Kiss, Why Do You Have to Do It Secretly? Chapter 363: If You Want to Kiss, Then Kiss, Why Do You Have to Do It Secretly? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He¡¯s not crazy. He¡¯s too good at it.¡± Lin Gantang felt that she would never be able to forget the kiss he gave her when she fell, as if she was about to die. Even at that moment of fear, she could still clearly feel his burning lips and gaze. ¡°I remember there¡¯s a more pretentious saying.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was still smiling. ¡°Couple bungee jumping is the best time for lovers to swear their love. Did he say anything? He won¡¯t be like you, sitting at the highest point of the Ferris wheel and only saying that the scenery is good, right?¡± When Ye Qiuqiu thought of this, she couldn¡¯t control herughter. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡± However, he kissed her with love and devotion. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t tell Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Then will you go again? If he brings you there again,¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. ¡°Why not?¡± After Lin Gantang spoke, she realized she had answered without hesitation and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. She suddenly understood why he insisted on bringing her to try it out. ¡°I¡¯m envious.¡± Ye Qiuqiu chuckled. Lin Gantang returned to her senses and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be envious. I¡¯ll take you there after you give birth. It¡¯s fun and rxing. Really.¡± ¡°Aha, we¡¯ll talkter. I have something to do. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Bye.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was afraid that she was serious and hung up the phone instantly. It was probably because Gantang hadn¡¯te downstairs for a long time, so Wen Yanqing waited for a while before going upstairs to her room. Lin Gantang put her phone down and saw that there seemed to be something moving in the pocket of Wen Yanqing¡¯s sweater. Lin Gantang was attracted and couldn¡¯t help but reach out to touch it. Wen Yanqing grabbed her wrist and smiled brightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ignoring me? Why are you touching me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m touching the clothes I bought. Am I touching you? Besides, I¡¯m not angry. Why would I ignore you?¡± Lin Gantang argued. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± When Lin Gantang finished speaking, a little head suddenly popped out from his pocket before she could reach her hand out again. The tiny orange cat tilted its head and sized up the person before it. It was adorable and soft, adorable. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart was instantly captured. She moved closer to Wen Yanqing and started to have ideas about the little orange cat. ¡°Shall we kidnap the little orange cat when we go back? We¡¯ll just pack it up like this and leave.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Yanqing went along with her and then asked awkwardly, ¡°What about sister-inw if we take it away? It¡¯s her cat.¡± ¡°Should we switch to another one? The bookstore still has an orange cat that hasn¡¯t been taken away. They¡¯re siblings.¡± ¡°That works, too.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyebrows slightly. ¡°But Big Mi will get jealous when it sees it. Isn¡¯t it your favorite cat?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to havepany? Together with the orange cat,¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been alone for such a long time. It doesn¡¯t need other cats to apany it. It wants you to only have it as a cat and only dote on it.¡± Lin Gantang was baffled. ¡°It¡¯s your cat. You raise it, and I raise the orange.¡± ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours. It¡¯s your tabby cat now.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°It¡¯s so small. What if Big Mi bullies it?¡± Lin Gantang recalled the scene of Big Mi and Ximi fighting¡­ Forget it. With Big Mi¡¯s personality, it really didn¡¯t need it. Hence, Lin Gantang gave up on the idea. She touched the cat in Wen Yanqing¡¯s pocket and found its posture a little funny. ¡°Why did you put it inside?¡± ¡°It got in by itself.¡± Wen Yanqing took it out, and the kitten stayed in his palm. It was too soft and cute. Lin Gantang lowered her head to kiss it, but Wen Yanqing moved it away, so her kissnded on the side of his hand. Wen Yanqing asked her in a puzzled tone, ¡°If you want to kiss me, then kiss me. Why do you have to do it secretly? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to dodge.¡± Huh? Who wants to kiss you? Chapter 364 - 364: Don’t Do Anything Rash; This Is My Home Chapter 364: Don¡¯t Do Anything Rash; This Is My Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Put it in the car. Otherwise, I¡¯ll forget about itter.¡± Lin Gantang stuffed the packed clothes into his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll put it in the living room first. I¡¯m toozy to walk so far.¡± Wen Yanqing carried the bag in one hand and the cat in the other as he slowly followed Lin Gantang down the stairs. Seeing that the little orange cat was restless in his hands, Lin Gantang was afraid that it would fall, so she reached out to carry it. Wen Yanqing obediently gave it to her. His hand empty, he immediately hugged her by the waist and kissed her without a word. It was sudden and passionate. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t push him away because the orange cat was in her hands, and she couldn¡¯t hide from him because Wen Yanqing had tightly restrained her. Lin Gantang twisted and turned. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened. He threw down the clothes, grabbed her waist with both hands, and pressed her against the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. This is my house,¡± Lin Gantang said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s the same no matter where we are.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. Seeing her jittery expression, he deliberately teased her. He kissed her unhurriedly, but did not let her go. She was so nervous that she wanted to shrink back and escape; he then held her down. Wen Yanqing liked to kiss her neck and see her wincing sensitively, wanting to hide but unable to. Lin Gantang trembled from his breath on her neck. Just as she was about to speak, she heard footstepsing from below. Lin Gantang held the little orange cat in one hand and patted him anxiously with the other. Wen Yanqing stopped teasing her, but did not let go. Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t expect to see Wen Yanqing pressing Lin Gantang against the wall the moment he got home. He paused in his steps. So should he continue to go up, or should he turn around and go downstairs? Wen Yanqing retracted his hand and greeted him, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back?¡± The other party was calm and collected. Speaking of which, the two of them weren¡¯t even kissing each other when they were standing together, so why was he embarrassed? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Zhaonan nodded. After saying that, he walked past the two of them. After taking two steps, he suddenly remembered what Wen Yanqing had just called him. Brother? Lin Zhaonan was speechless. Wen Yanqing had called him brother! Even though my Lin Corporation can¡¯tpare to Shengfang Group, the head of Shengfang Group has to call me Brother when he sees me. How polite! Lin Zhaonan was pleased. He was thinking of dragging Wen Yanqing out of a banquet one day so that he could say it a few more times in front of outsiders. Hey! However¡­ Lin Zhaonan nced at Lin Gantang. His brother-inw was very much in line with the family¡¯s wishes, but his younger sister was a bit cunning. Lin Zhaonan thought of the glutinous rice balls and dried fish that he had eaten in one gost night, and the so-called Michelin-quality food that Lin Gantang had mentioned. At the end of the meal, his father had told him that it was his own cooking and that it was Big Mi¡¯s food. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°Was it your stupid ideast night? You actually tricked me into eating Dad¡¯s dish.¡± Lin Zhaonan stared at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang innocently said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Dad made it himself. I ate it too.¡± Lin Zhaonan recalled that he had just received a strongly rmended scenic spot from Lin Gantang. He was suspicious. ¡°Also, what did you send me? Are you trying to trick me again?¡± ¡°Why would I do that? I went myself. Yanqing also went. It¡¯s good for stress relief,¡± Lin Gantang said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s suitable for people like you who are under a lot of pressure. If you weren¡¯t my brother, I wouldn¡¯t have rmended you to go.¡± Lin Zhaonan looked at Wen Yanqing with distrust. Wen Yanqing nodded at him to show his approval of Lin Gantang¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You said that Dad¡¯s food was delicious. Now you¡¯re saying that it¡¯s fun to visit a scenic spot. I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Lin Zhaonan had woken up. However, when Lin Gantang heard this, she held onto the railing and shouted downstairs, ¡°Dad! Brother said your food tastes terrible!¡± Mr. Lin, who had returned at some point, looked up in their direction. Lin Zhaonan cursed. A biological sister, she was indeed a biological sister.. Chapter 365 - 365: I’ll Shut Up, I’ll Scram, I’m More Than Happy to Do So Chapter 365: I¡¯ll Shut Up, I¡¯ll Scram, I¡¯m More Than Happy to Do So Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin¡¯s face darkened when he saw Lin Gantang running down the stairs with Wen Yanqing following behind her. His son also looked as if he wanted to leave quickly. ¡°Lin Zhaonan, whose food are you saying tastes bad?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the dried fish fromst night. He said that the food you made was very strange!¡± Lin Gantangined. ¡°Hah, why eat it when it tastes bad? That¡¯s not what you said when you ate the foodst night.¡± Mr. Lin scolded him, ¡°You¡¯ve be capable now? Are you secretly disgusted behind your father¡¯s back? People who don¡¯t appreciate it have no right to speak here!¡± Lin Zhaonan was speechless. Alright, I¡¯ll shut up and get lost. I¡¯m more than happy to do so. Lin Zhaonan hurriedly returned to his room to hide. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? I remember that, Gantang, aren¡¯t you staying at Yanqing¡¯s house?¡± Mr. Lin asked as he flipped through the calendar on his phone. When he saw Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang at home, he thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. They were also here at this time yesterday. Could it be that he remembered the time and date wrongly? That was impossible. Mr. Lin finally understood. Yesterday, he even sneaked a drink when his daughter was not around. He could not forget this. ¡°You¡¯ve only stayed for a day. Why are you back?¡± I didn¡¯t even hide my wine properly. Lin Gantang felt the same speechlessness as her brother did. Indeed, heaven has eyes. No one could escape her Dad¡¯s disdain. ¡°I left yesterday, so I can¡¯te back today?¡± It can¡¯t be, right? They weren¡¯t even married yet! Mr. Lin walked towards the dining room with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t want Lin Gantang to notice his guilt. ¡°Of course you can. Tell Dad in advance next time. I¡¯ll ask Auntie Zhang to prepare your favorite dishes for you.¡± That good? Lin Gantang was shocked. Was this the benefit of moving out? When she was at home, her dad didn¡¯t care what she liked to eat. Lin Gantang was touched. ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need. I love everything that Auntie Zhang makes.¡± ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Mr. Lin stopped and red at her. ¡°Apany Yanqing to the garden and pick a few flowers. Don¡¯t you girls like flowers?¡± She was so moved ¨C he even knew that she was a girl who loved flowers! Lin Gantang was moved by Mr. Lin¡¯s boundless love and was determined to be his most beloved little girl in the future. Lin Gantang pulled Wen Yanqing to the small garden. The rose buds had not bloomed yet, and the nearby clivia was in full bloom. Would her dad beat her up if she picked some? ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take out the little spider nt in my room for Uncle Rong to take care of. I won¡¯te back often to water it now that I¡¯m staying at your ce.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s house was also decorated with green nts, so Lin Gantang did not have to spend any effort to move over. She entered the living room and was about to go upstairs when she saw Mr. Lin carrying something in the dining room. What was he doing, sneaking around? Lin Gantang quietly went over and realized that her dad was holding a bottle of wine and was anxiously trying to stuff it somewhere. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. He must have been drinking secretly. ¡°It can be seen immediately if you hide it here. Dad, put it back in the wine cab.¡± Mr. Lin got a fright. He turned around and saw Lin Gantang. He refused to admit it. ¡°What hide? I specially took it out for Yanqing to drink!¡± ¡°Look at me, do you think I believe that?¡± Lin Gantang crossed her arms. ¡°Dad is the person who dotes on you the most. You don¡¯t even believe me?¡± Mr. Lin snorted. ¡°Other people¡¯s daughters always bring cigarettes and wine back to their parents¡¯ homes. You¡¯re the only one who keeps staring at your father¡¯s alcohol all day long.¡± You¡¯re still being reasonable? ¡°Is your stomach better?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I have time tomorrow; shall 1 take you for a follow-up visit?¡± ¡°Yanqing? Yanqing!¡± Mr. Lin called out to Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing vaguely heard the voice and came in. He heard Mr. Lin say, ¡°When are you going home? Take her away. She¡¯s so annoying. I don¡¯t want to raise her anymore.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. This is the person who loves me the most? Chapter 366 - 366: So I’m the One Who’s Losing Out in the End? Chapter 366: So I¡¯m the One Who¡¯s Losing Out in the End? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang had once heard a sentence that moved her the most. It was not ¡®I love you¡¯, but ¡®The one who loves the princess the most is not the prince, but the king¡¯. Now, she wanted to ask, was the king of other families like her dad? Or was she not worthy of being a princess? Her heart was stifled. ¡°Yanqing, he drank; quick, handle him.¡± Who didn¡¯t know how toin? Lin Gantang pouted. Wen Yanqing was stunned. Usually, men would mediate between mother-inw and daughter-inw. He did not expect to mediate between his future wife and father-inw? ¡°You are making things difficult for our Yanqing! What are you doing? Are you happy that he¡¯s in a difficult position?¡± Mr. Lin raised his voice. Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang crossed her arms. ¡°You were the one who asked him toe. You¡¯re making things difficult for my boyfriend.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin put down the bottle of wine. After all, he was in the wrong. He forced himself to find a way out. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give face to Yanqing. Stop nagging.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the two of them. ¡°If you continue to drink, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll stay at home and keep an eye on you. We¡¯ll talk about it when your stomach ulcer recovers.¡± Lin Gantang was serious. Wen Yanqing thought to himself, ¡°So I¡¯m the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage in the end?¡± His girlfriend he had just abducted to his home was actually moving back? That wouldn¡¯t do. Wen Yanqing said to Mr. Lin, ¡°Gantang is right. Uncle, you need to abstain from drinking for a while. However, I believe that you must be bored, so you thought of drinking some wine. My dad should have some rare chess books kept away. I¡¯ll give them to you so that you won¡¯t be bored.¡± Look at him, look at him, he knows how to talk! Mr. Lin red at Lin Gantang and turned to Wen Yanqing with a smile. ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t drink. Oh right, where are the flowers? Did you bring any in?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°The flowers that have bloomed are not suitable to be ced in a vase, so I didn¡¯t pick them.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her dad in disdain. You casually found an excuse to trick us and make us go out, yet you still have the cheek to ask. The sound of a baby crying from upstairs attracted their attention. Mr. Lin ignored Lin Gantang and shook his head. ¡°Xiao Bao¡¯s temper is getting worse. He¡¯s crying so loudly.¡± As he spoke, his eyes were filled with love. Not long after, the baby stopped crying after being coaxed. Mr. Lin asked the nanny to bring him downstairs so he could carry him. The baby¡¯s hair grew thicker by the day. Mr. Lin stroked his hair and looked at him kindly. ¡°Zhaonan¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t this ck when he was young. He looks like Tongtong. By the way, don¡¯t forget about the baby¡¯s one-month-old celebration on the 16th.¡± How could she forget? Lin Gantang immediately remembered Mr. Lin¡¯s words. Mr. Lin raised his head and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s gentle gaze on Xiao Bao. He smiled. ¡°Yanqing likes children?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly, his eyes shining. Mr. Lin nced at Lin Gantang and didn¡¯t say anything this time. The rtionship between the two children was going smoothly. It was only a matter of time before they got married and had children. He had nothing to worry about. Of course, he would miss her after raising her for so many years, but it was not exaggerated to the point where he would cry when he gave her away. Perhaps it had something to do with Lin Gantang¡¯s pursuit of Gu Zhichuan a few years ago, which had made him extremely worried. Now that she was with Wen Yanqing, he felt that he was willing to let go of her easily. As a father, he was naturally concerned about her future. Yanqing could make him feel at ease, so he was also willing to let go. Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing had dinner at home before returning to Yuanshui River. Lin Gantang alighted from the car, but felt as if she had forgotten something. It was only when she realized that she was empty-handed that she remembered. ¡°Yanqing, where are the clothes I packed?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you take it?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give it to you? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m still wearing your clothes tonight.¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. Wen Yanqing denied it. ¡°How could that be? The pajamas I bought for you have already been delivered home..¡± Chapter 367 - 367: What Did You Say? Chapter 367: What Did You Say? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Lin residence, Mr. Lin was about to go upstairs to rest when he saw a bag of clothes on the corner of the sofa. He took a few nces. Wasn¡¯t it Lin Gantang¡¯s things? ¡°This child is so forgetful. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll remember to take the clothes away, cing it so obscurely?¡± Mr. Lin picked it up and went up to the third floor to put it back in Lin Gantang¡¯s cloakroom. Lin Gantang thought that Wen Yanqing was fooling her, but she did not expect to see him take out a few new sets of pajamas when they returned home. ¡°Did you really buy it today?¡± Lin Gantang took a whiff. It had the light fragrance of washing. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s been washed and the tags have been removed. How could you have had time to wash it if you bought it today?¡± Wen Yanqing sat down casually. ¡°There¡¯s time. Fork out some money and get someone to send it to the dry cleaners before sending it over. How long does it take?¡± That seemed to be true. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t dwell on such a small matter and casually unfolded one. The silk fabric was soft and smooth, and delicate to the touch. Inside was a V-neck dress with spaghetti straps. On the outside, it was matched with long sleeves that could be worn in spring and autumn. The light beige one looked rather good. Quite a variety of pajamas were bought, such as spaghetti straps, split-body pajamas, and one-piece pajamas. Lin Gantang took the outfit in her hand and went to take a shower. After taking a shower and putting on her pajamas, she realized that this little dress was revealing quite a bit of her back¡­ Tsk, it¡¯s really beautiful. But the neckline seemed a little low? Lin Gantang pulled it up and put on the matching outerwear. It was raining heavily outside. Lin Gantang closed the window tightly and returned to the living room to see the tabby cat cat taking a chestnut out from somewhere and chasing it around the living room like it was ying football. The chestnut rolled away, and the ground was slippery. Big Mi couldn¡¯t stop in time and crashed into the wall. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh at it. She put some cat snacks into the bowl of the crazy Big Mi before returning to the room to turn on theputer to learn editing. The bookstore¡¯s operations were on the right track. Qian Ruoxi was managing it very carefully, so Lin Gantang didn¡¯t need to spend too much energy on it. With more time, she had no intention of opening another shop for the time being. Instead, she felt that she was quite interested in short videos, so she was trying to learn more about them. Wen Yanqing came out of the shower, he saw Lin Gantang sitting in front of the table and editing seriously. He did not disturb her and picked up the book to flip through a few pages. ¡°Tangtang, aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. He put down his book since nothing was going in with his mind full of worries. ¡°Go ahead and sleep if you¡¯re sleepy. I didn¡¯t hurry you when you had to work overtime yesterday,¡± Lin Gantang replied casually. Wen Yanqing thought to himself, ¡°I suddenly regret it, I want to beat the Yanqing from yesterday.¡± Wen Yanqing waited for more than half an hour, staring at theputer quietly. Outside the window, lightning shed across the night sky. The skies suddenly rumbled with thunder. Even after pulling the curtains closed, one could still vaguely see the shes of lightning outside. ¡°There¡¯s thunder. Tangtang, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Wen Yanqing leaned against the headboard and asked. Lin Gantang did not even turn around. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s a natural phenomenon. I¡¯ve never been afraid of it since I was young.¡± ¡°But the thunder is so loud¡­¡± ¡°I saw a lightning rod installed in this building,¡± Lin Gantang interrupted. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Wen Yanqing paused and rubbed his forehead. He changed his posture and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°Right? What¡¯s there to be¡­¡± Lin Gantang turned around. ¡°What did you say? What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Afraid of thunder.¡± Apanied by the sound of spring thunder, Wen Yanqing took the perfect opportunity to show off naturally and unpretentiously. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You can afford to y extreme sports and jump off such a high bungee jumping tform without even blinking. Now you¡¯re telling me you¡¯re afraid of thunder?¡± What a joke. She didn¡¯t believe it; no way would she believe it! Chapter 368 - 368:1 Hugged Myself Chapter 368:1 Hugged Myself Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing saw the suspicion in her eyes and lowered his dark gaze. ¡°When I was young, my mum workedte in order to be able to raise me. I was alone in the dark house. ¡°Just because I dare to bungee jump doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t fear anything.¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m different from you. Tangtang, if you say that you¡¯re afraid, Uncle and Auntie will protect you. I can¡¯t say it; my mum will be worried. If she¡¯s worried, she won¡¯t be able to work in peace.¡± Wen Yanqing sounded disappointed. ¡°I didn¡¯t have a father when I was young. I didn¡¯t have anyone to lean on. A child with a sense of security would naturally not be afraid of anything.¡± Lin Gantang had never heard him talk about this before. She stopped editing and turned to look at him. Wen Yanqing pulled up the nket and partially covered himself. ¡°The lightning and thunder were like demons and ghosts. At that time, I was young so my imagination ran wild. Later on, it became a psychological shadow. There¡¯s no need to tell others when I grew up. But when you say you don¡¯t believe me, I feel a little ufortable.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Gantang inched closer to him. He wasn¡¯t making things up? ¡°Really. There¡¯s no need to lie to you, right?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her sincerely. ¡°Then what should we do? Will you feel better now that I¡¯m here?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Come closer and give me a hug. I feel much better after a hug.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her expectantly. Lin Gantang hesitated and wanted to turn off theputer. ¡°What did you do when you were alone? Who did you hug?¡± she asked. ¡°I hugged myself,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Paired with your pitiful look, it¡¯s heartbreaking.¡± Suddenly, a huge thunderbolt struck the ground, frightening Lin Gantang, who was focused on saving the document. Lin Gantang¡¯s back was facing Wen Yanqing¡¯s face, so she couldn¡¯t see his expression. However, she, who was not afraid of lightning, was shocked. What more him? So she turned off theputer and climbed into bed. She pulled the nket away and hid under it. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is really scary.¡± ¡°Right? It¡¯s like it¡¯s exploding in my ears.¡± Wen Yanqing got what he wanted and hugged her. ¡°Go to sleep. You can continue tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the bookstore tomorrow. Xiaoxi said that Sweet Wine didn¡¯t eat much today. I¡¯ll take it to have a look. The Ragdoll cat is so delicate. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll get sick,¡± Lin Gantang mumbled as she nestled in his arms. ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over to look for you during lunch break.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her hair and reached out to put his hand on her shoulder. ¡°Remove this outerwear? Sleep with the nket.¡± Lin Gantang touched his body. It was really warm, and his hands and feet were not cold. He was radiating heat like a small stove. Lin Gantang was a little envious. She moved closer to him and didn¡¯t want to take off her clothes. ¡°It¡¯s only spring. It¡¯s not hot wearing it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not cold either.¡± Wen Yanqing gestured for her to look at the corner of her clothes that he had pressed down on. ¡°Look, the more you wear, the more it affects your quality of sleep. You won¡¯t be able to flip overter.¡± Lin Gantang took a look. Alright, she could take it off. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to get up. She moved a few times under the nket and threw out her pajamas. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ll go over early tomorrow to see Sweet Wine,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing held her from the side and caressed the smooth skin on her back. The soft silk pajamas seemed to be nothing in his palm, and every part of it was extremely delicate to the touch. He stroked her hair and her back gently and slowly, like thefort of the closest person to her when she was young. Lin Gantang rxed and fell asleep. Until he reached out to her chest and leaned over to kiss her. Lin Gantang gradually woke up. It was the middle of the night, and the two of them were alone. When she regained her consciousness, she vaguely guessed his intentions and her heartbeat quickened.. Chapter 369 - 369: Good Morning, Little Litang Chapter 369: Good Morning, Little Litang Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t control his emotions. The gentler and more restrained he was towards her, the more the beast in his heart wanted to break out of its cage. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were slightly red. Looking at her misty autumn eyes, he asked the words in his heart, ¡°Little Litang¡­ Do¡­ Do you love me?¡± Lin Gantang had heard him ask this question before. It was also when the two of them had been in love previously. Lin Gantang had almost forgotten about it and couldn¡¯t remember if she had answered him that time. ¡°Do you think I love you?¡± Would I do this with you if I don¡¯t love you? Wen Yanqing wanted to hear Lin Gantang say it personally. Perhaps this was something he had always been obsessed with. It was human nature. However, what he wanted was not the physical release between a man and a woman, nor was it Lin Gantang¡¯s half-hearted response. He wanted their hearts to be connected, he wanted to be together forever, he wanted their love to be unwavering. He wanted her to seriously give him a promise after she examined this rtionship. She could say that she didn¡¯t love him. At most¡­ At most, he would wait. ¡°Do you love me?¡± Wen Yanqing asked stubbornly. He didn¡¯t let go of this question just because he heard the uncertainty in Lin Gantang¡¯s words like the previous time. He asked because he really wanted to know. All these years, he had been filled with love and restrained persistence. He wanted her to give him aplete affirmation. Seeing that he insisted on listening to straightforward words, Lin Gantang¡¯s earlobes were burning hot, but it was also what he wanted. She replied in a voice that was as soft as a mouse. When Wen Yanqing heard it, his heart seemed to have blossomed with fireworks. It was so beautiful that it made his heart pound. He needed to be very sure before he dared to touch the person he had carefully protected in his heart. Wen Yanqing no longer had any misgivings. When love is just right, one would be confused. The spring thunder that exploded from afar could not startle the pair of intimate lovers, drowning out the ambiguous voices in the room. Lovests long, though the night is short. The sky was bright. Lin Gantang turned over and woke to the aroma of breakfast. She sat up in a daze and hugged the nket as she gradually came back to her senses. She thought of everything that had happened the night before; of his strong feelings that threatened to overwhelm her. Lin Gantang wanted to know why Wen Yanqing would only touch her after she said ¡®I love you¡¯. But at this moment, she was a little embarrassed to say it. After all, this was the first time she had given herself to a man. It was a feeling that she had never experienced before. It was as if her soul was trembling, unfamiliar and shy. She remembered that the two of them had fallen asleep in each other¡¯s armsst night. Wen Yanqing had said something to her, but she was too sleepy to hear it clearly. Lin Gantang rubbed her eyes and walked into the washroom. She looked at herself in the mirror and finally understood Wen Yanqing¡¯s sinister intentions in choosing this nightgown. Men! He wouldn¡¯t even let her wear off-shoulder clothes outside. When they returned home, he wanted her to wear what he wanted her to. Lin Gantang knew that he couldn¡¯t change his habit of stamping, so she didn¡¯t deliberately argue with him likest time. She slowly brushed her teeth, washed her face, and applied skincare products. She was toozy to change her clothes since she was hungry, so she shuffled to the dining room in her slippers. The tabby cat was squatting by the dining table. When it heard footsteps behind it, it turned around leisurely to look at Lin Gantang. It shook its ears and its furry tail swept the ground. Wen Yanqing had just put down a basket of crab roe buns when he saw Lin Gantang wearing the pajamas that he had carefully selected. Her waist and shoulders were slender and well-proportioned. Her skin was as white as snow falling on red plum blossoms, graceful and charming. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, but Lin Gantang noticed it and went forward to wrap her arms around his neck. She was affectionate and gentle to him. ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± Lin Gantang kissed his Adam¡¯s apple. Wen Yanqing kissed her softly, full of affection. ¡°Good morning, Little Litang..¡± Chapter 370 - 370: Never Handed Over To Others Chapter 370: Never Handed Over To Others Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang heard him addressing her this way, she blushed and took half a step away. Then, she went into the kitchen to get two sets of bowls and chopsticks. Wen Yanqing brought the breakfast he had prepared to the dining table and scooped a bowl of millet porridge for her. The millet porridge was very thick and carried a hint of sweetness. It was her favorite vor. Lin Gantang smiled endearingly and fed Wen Yanqing a mouthful. The two of them gazed at each other with indescribable sweetness. Lin Gantang realized that after breaking thest barrier in their rtionshipst night, the two of them seemed to be even more intimate. There seemed to be a sweet smell surrounding them in the small space. The thunder had been loud the previous night, but Lin Gantang felt that there was no need to mention whether he was really afraid or pretending. If it was just for the sake of hugging each other like yesterday, then so what if it was a little white lie? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but smile along with her. If she was happy, he would be happy. ¡°You eat first. I¡¯ll clean up the room.¡± Wen Yanqing got up and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll get Aunt Zhong to cook on weekdays. Don¡¯t cook. I¡¯ll cook for you on weekends.¡± Lin Gantang raised her ss of milk to his lips. Wen Yanqing took a sip, and the smile on his face seemed to carry a spring breeze. The room was still filled with the scent ofst night¡¯s sex. The light-colored sheets were tousled and wrinkled. Wen Yanqing picked it up and saw a smear of red under the sheets. Justst night, Wen Yanqing finally knew why Lin Gantang was so inexperienced on some issues. His previous vague guess was also confirmed ¨C it turned out that she had never given herself to anyone else. He was her first man. How could he not be happy that his woman belonged only to him? A gentle light shed in his eyes as he removed the bedding to wash it. After finishing her breakfast, Lin Gantang returned to the closet in her room and changed into a floral apricot dress. The dress reached her ankles, revealing her slender waist. A few rays of warm sunlight seeped through the window and fell on the hem of her skirt. The hem was softly blown up, and even the wind was gentle. Wen Yanqing looked at her when he came back. He leaned against the door frame and gazed affectionately at her. He actually felt that he couldn¡¯t get enough of her. Lin Gantang lowered her long hair in front of the mirror and covered the traces that her clothes couldn¡¯t cover. After thinking about it, she still felt that it wouldn¡¯t do. Wouldn¡¯t it be seen if the wind blew? So she went to look for concealer. When she turned around and returned to the dressing table, she saw Wen Yanqing. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yanqing came in to change his clothes. He took off his home clothes and changed into a white shirt. ¡°My legs are a little sore. It¡¯s all your fault,¡± Lin Gantangined. ¡°Why did we go bungee jumping yesterday?¡± ¡°Is that the reason?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. Lin Gantang was embarrassed and threw the toy hamster at him. Wen Yanqing caught it, pinched it, and ced it on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to go out. But I¡¯m worried about Sweet Wine.¡± Lin Gantang wanted to lie on the bed. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to help you take it to the pet hospital.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s still better that I go. I¡¯ll go home after having a look. You don¡¯t have to look for me at the bookstore in the afternoon.¡± Lin Gantang saw him looking at her while holding his tie and immediately understood what he meant. She went over to help him button up the top button of his white shirt. Wen Yanqing was looking at her delicately and attentively ¨C she was like a wife, helping her husband tie his tie. Lin Gantang was being serious when she realized that there were two faint red marks on his neck. They were mostly hidden under his cor but a little was exposed. She didn¡¯t scratch himst night, did she? Did she? Lin Gantang felt inexplicably guilty and didn¡¯t look at it. She looked at her fingernails and felt that it was time to trim them.. Chapter 371 - 371: Why Is Your Boyfriend Getting More and More Clingy? Chapter 371: Why Is Your Boyfriend Getting More and More Clingy? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing dropped Lin Gantang off at the bookstore before returning to thepany. Before Lin Gantang exited the car, he drew her back and kissed her. Lin Gantang muttered to herself that her boyfriend was bing increasingly clingy. She kissed him and waved goodbye. The bookstore was not open yet. Some cats were ying on the cat tree, while others were lyingfortably in front of the French windows. Ximi leaped to her side, rubbing her feet. Lin Gantang squatted down. She picked it up and stroked it. All the other cats were in good spirits except Sweet Wine. Sweet Wine was a little too quiet, almost listless. Lin Gantang put down the Ximi and picked up Sweet Wine to check on her. It turned out she was still experiencing diarrhea. She cleaned up Sweet Wine¡¯s fur, put her in the cat carrier, fed the other cats, and took it to the vet. The vet diagnosed Sweet Wine with a bad case of indigestion due to a weak stomach, resulting in diarrhea. Lin Gantang paid for the medicine the vet prescribed. By then, she was so tired that further action was too much for her. Hence, she decided to bring Sweet Wine home with her. That way, she could properly care for Sweet Wine. She sent a message to Qian Ruoxi to exin Sweet Wine¡¯s condition. Taking Sweet Wine to the vet had been a long, tiring affair. Meanwhile, Aunt Zhong was cleaning the house by the Yuanshui River. The door to the master bedroom was closed, and she could not enter. Aunt Zhong knew Wen Yanqing¡¯s habits and knew she did not need to clean that specific room. She wiped down the coffee table till it shone. When she saw a beautiful hair clip on the coffee table and a handful of fruit candies on the fruit basket, she couldn¡¯t help but smile, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes appeared. She remembered that Mr. Wen didn¡¯t eat candy, so it went without saying who he bought it for. The door opened just as she was about to tidy up the fridge. Aunt Zhong started, noticing the source of the notice. It was Lin Gantang with a carrier in hand. ¡°Aunt Zhong,¡± said Lin Gantang, who had been to the Wen Family before and recognized her. ¡°Ah, Miss Lin. It¡¯s you!¡± Aunt Zhong did not know that Lin Gantang was staying with the Wen Family until she saw Lin Gantang easily open the door to the master bedroom and change into a dress before feeding Sweet Wine. ¡°Sir said that he would be back for lunch. Miss Lin, is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll go and prepare it,¡± Aunt Zhong chuckled. She was very happy to see Lin Gantang. Although Mr. Wen was her employer, he treated her well. Aunt Zhong had seen Wen Yanqing grapple with his love troubles, so she was happy for him now that his rtionship was going well. ¡°I¡¯d like steamed fish, then. Prepare whatever Yanqing likes for the rest. How has Uncle Wen been recently?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in a while.¡± Regardless of her current rtionship with Yanqing, being polite and observing proper etiquette was still important. Lin Gantang recognized she did not possess the power to make certain decisions in the household despite being part of it for the time being. ¡°He¡¯s well. I¡¯m sure he would be most pleased to see you again,¡± Aunt Zhong said. ¡°If Yanqing intends to visit him, I shall tag along.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Ms. Lin,¡± Aunt Zhong nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°I¡¯m taking out the trash. Is there anything you¡¯d like me to throw out in the master bedroom?¡± ¡°Feel free to have a look,¡± Lin Gantang replied. Aunt Zhong entered the master bedroom and saw a pile of used tissues in the basket. She paused and then nced around the room. It was full of Lin Gantang¡¯s things: cosmetics, cute hamsters, and what looked like half a wardrobe stocked with women¡¯s clothing. It appeared the two of them were living together. Aunt Zhong was delighted. A few days ago, Wen Rendong was still worried about Wen Yanqing¡¯s love life. Now, wasn¡¯t everything fine? Aunt Zhong returned to the Wen Family home after lunch. She had been responsible for cleaning the house by the Yuanshui River for a few years. Whenever Wen Yanqing called her, she would go over. Otherwise, she normally lived in the Wen family¡¯s servants¡¯ quarters. Since Wen Yanqing had not instructed her not to perform her usual duties, she would do the work as was routine for her. When Wen Rendong saw Aunt Zhong return, he asked her about Wen Yanqing¡¯s recent situation and whether she had seen anyone else at his son¡¯s ce.. Chapter 372 - 372: Ridiculous, What Is This? Chapter 372: Ridiculous, What Is This? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing favored Aunt Zhong for her discretion. She held her tongue where she was supposed to and shared what she could or was expected of her, partly due to Wen Yanqing¡¯s instructions. Both parents of the parties involved knew about the rtionship. Everything had been conducted open and above board. Aunt Zhong picked out the salient points and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. They¡¯re living together, and they seem close.¡± They probably slept together, but Aunt Zhong did not wish to specte on a private matter. ¡°Lin Mingzhuo agreed to allow it?¡± Wen Rendong asked. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? Isn¡¯t itmon for young people to live together nowadays? Now, Miss Lin haspany. The house will be more lively with the two living together.¡± Wen Rendong had further questions but was interrupted by the phone ringing. It was a call from those old fossils helming the group. He had stepped down from the position as CEO a long time ago, so why were they looking for him now? Wen Rendong frowned and answered the call. He listened to the spokesperson. What was said to Wen Rendong over the phone was unknown, but it was enough to cause his frown to deepen. Finally, he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s matters. Yanqing can do whatever he wants. If you have the time to call me, wouldn¡¯t it be better to think of a way to convince him yourself? Don¡¯t bother looking for me in the future.¡± He hung up. Shengfang Group. The shareholders¡¯ meeting was in progress. Fang Wanhui¡¯s expression darkened when Wen Rendong hung up on him. He nced at Du Xun, the two exchanging looks. More than a dozen middle and high-level personnel of the Shengfang group, including senior executives of local branches and core business managers, had issued a joint petition demanding the dismissal of the current chairmen, Fang Wanhui and Du Xun. The joint letter listed several of Fang Wanhui¡¯s crimes, including going against thepany¡¯s interests, abusing power to eliminate dissidents, and his ipetence. Meanwhile, Du Xun was charged with wielding executive power beyond that of the board of directors, authorizing the transfer of equity at will, and deliberately lowering thepany¡¯s share price, which seriously damaged and infringed upon thepany¡¯s interests. The two of them were asked to resign or, failing that, be dismissed in disgrace. Fang Wanhui was from the same generation as Wen Rendong. He had been a director of the Shengfang Group for many years and gained corresponding benefits with his position. How could he ept his loss of status so easily? ¡°I don¡¯t plead guilty, Wen Yanqing. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you wrote this letter,¡± Fang Wanhui growled. ¡°The contents of the letter can be verified easily. You know better than me whether I¡¯ve wronged you or not,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°The one who wants to eradicate dissidents is you, Wen Yanqing!¡± Fang Wanhui stood up and pointed at him. ¡°Since you took over the Shengfang Group, you¡¯ve been swallowing up thepany¡¯s shares, trying to usurp control. Tell me, of those who¡¯ve left, Old Qian, Ning Chang¡­ Weren¡¯t they both your doing?¡± ¡°Control? I already do. I hold more than half of thepany¡¯s shares. It¡¯s my right to dictate thepany¡¯s direction.¡± Despite being on the receiving end of those questions, Wen Yanqing remained calm. ¡°This isn¡¯t about me. It¡¯s about you and Mr. Du. There¡¯s no point in arguing. The shareholders¡¯ meeting will conclude with them exercising their voting rights.¡± Wen Yanqing motioned for Yi Qian to hand over a few things to each director. A thick stack of paper detailed Fang Wanhui and Du Xun¡¯s actions. Du Xun¡¯s hands and feet grew weak the further he read. Fang Wanhui¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. ¡°What is all this? Just because you say we¡¯re at fault doesn¡¯t mean we are!¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d both quibble, but that¡¯s fine. The rest of the board will determine the authenticity of the evidence. Not only will both of you be removed from your positions, but you¡¯ll also be held ountable for all the damage you¡¯ve done,¡± Wen Yanqing pronounced. ¡°If it bes necessary, I¡¯ll even file awsuit against the two of you. At which point, you can exin yourselves to the police and await judgment.¡± Fang Wanhui did not dare to admit his guilt. He tried to win the trust of the other directors and said, ¡°Everyone here should know that Wen Yanqing wanted to deal with me today because I helped the Lin family¡¯s opponent. His girlfriend is the daughter of the Lin Group. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s used his power for personal gain!¡± The rest of the board of directors whispered to one another.. Chapter 373 - 373: That Question Means We’re Getting Together Chapter 373: That Question Means We¡¯re Getting Together Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing knocked on the conference table unhurriedly, silencing the mutters. ¡°If you say I¡¯m spouting falsehoods, then that would mean the dozens of managerial staff are also throwing baseless usations. Is that what you¡¯re saying?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice carried over the room. ¡°I¡¯m not charging you with these crimes; these are the reports jointly submitted by the department heads and branch leaders. Sir Fang, perhaps you think too highly of me. Do you believe I could have bribed all of these people?¡± It was true Wen Yanqing was not the one pinning these charges against him, but would anyone have had the guts to expose all of this if not for him? Fang Wanhui refused to believe it. He and Wen Yanqing had had several disagreements in recent years. How could Wen Yanqing let go of such a good opportunity? Just then, a voice spoke up in support of Wen Yanqing. ¡°Fang Wanhui, I¡¯ve seen what you¡¯ve done with my eyes. Your abuse of power drove away Director Gong. Du Xun, don¡¯t think that no one knows you¡¯ve been fooling thepany¡¯s directors, siphoning thepany¡¯s assets for yourself!¡± Du Xun was quite bold, pulling the tricks he had. Now that he had been exposed, he did not dare speak up. He relied on Fang Wanhui, who was in the same boat, to take the lead. Fang Wanhui red at Du Xun. With no other options, he spoke up, ¡°Mr. Wen, when Rendong was in your position, his stance was nearly as tough as yours.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why he stepped down. Is the Shengfeng Group under him the same one we work in now?¡± No one could say otherwise. Wen Yanqing¡¯s ability was undeniable. ¡°Even if the vote isn¡¯t sufficient to oust the two of you, you¡¯ve both caused serious harm to the group¡¯s interests. ording to thepany¡¯s charter, the shareholders have the right to dismiss you with immediate effect with only a simple majority. Considering you¡¯ve both served thepany for so many years, I¡¯d hoped to give you some face, but I never thought the two of you would be so unrepentant.¡± Wen Yanqing snapped the folder shut. So what if it was put to a vote among the board of directors? The shareholders¡¯ meeting was more than enough to pass the resolution. Wen Yanqing¡¯s shares were equivalent to controlling how thepany¡¯s shareholders would vote. As long as he proposed the motion to dismiss them, the other directors were not likely to object. Besides, the evidence against Fang Wanhui and Du Xun was irond, and no one supported them. The resolution was passed without issue. Fang Wanhui only heard the tail end of Wen Yanqing¡¯s sentence. All his crimes wereid bare, and a docket was produced for the police who arrived to bring the two men into custody. Fang Wanhui and Du Xun¡¯s faces paled considerably. It was practically certain that they would be sentenced to jail. Fang Wanhui thought of Lin Mingbai, who had been looking for him for two months. He was filled with hatred and regret. He must have started the fire. Otherwise, Wen Yanqing would not have suddenly gone on the offensive and caught him off guard. Wen Yanqing was thinking about his girlfriend, who was waiting for him toe home for dinner. He did not have time to waste with them. He quickly resolved the problem in the meeting and returned to his office. Yi Qian followed behind Wen Yanqing. Even though he knew Wen Yanqing was straightforward and decisive, he still sighed in his heart every time he saw the former at work. ¡°What¡¯s next on the agenda?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Yi Qian checked the schedule. ¡°Nothing special. However, the marketing activities of the project that the Department of Development is responsible for seem to have encountered a bottleneck. They are looking for an extension from you.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the date. ¡°The project deadline isn¡¯t up, yet they¡¯re hoping for an extension already?¡± Yi Qian understood. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey your thoughts to the person in charge. Also, is there anything you¡¯d like to have for lunch? I¡¯ll make the reservations for you.¡± Wen Yanqing sat down and rolled his sleeves. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going home for lunch.¡± ¡°?¡± How long was his lunch break going to be? Yi Qian could not help but check the time. Now that Wen Yanqing had finished dealing with those fossils, he looked far more rxed, almost joyful. The mark on his neck¡­ Tsk! What was he, a man still single, worrying about? His boss clearly had someone else on his mind.. Chapter 374 - 374:1 Don’t Want Tangtang to See These Things Chapter 374:1 Don¡¯t Want Tangtang to See These Things Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It had not been long since he got together with her, and his boss had already learned the meaning of ¡®lunch breaks¡¯ and taking ¡®leave early.¡¯ Having dealt with the documents requiring immediate attention, Wen Yanqing put down his pen and tidied his clothes. He fished out his car key and left. It must be private if he did not want anyone else to know about it. Yi Qian eyed his boss, trying to convince himself that he was not envious, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous, nope! Besides, time away from work means less money for me. I love work; work loves me.¡± Yi Qian squashed his envy into a tight ball and prepared himself for the hardships of a worker. A sudden tug on his arm forced him to turn around, standing face to face with Secretary Wang, whose eyes shone with barely concealed interest. ¡°No horsey in the office,¡± Yi Qian lectured sternly. ¡°You need to pay attention to your image.¡± Secretary Wang ignored him, doing as she pleased. She winked at him, pointing to her neck. ¡°Here, here. Heh, it¡¯s exposed like this. Did you know Miss Lin was so possessive?¡± ¡°Why have you been staring at the boss all day?¡± Yi Qian frowned. ¡°Have I? I¡¯ve been looking at the CP. Even if I were to exin, you wouldn¡¯t understand. Forget it. I shan¡¯t pester you for details.¡± Secretary Wang returned to her seat all giggly as she tapped away at her phone. Yi Qian was pulled back to the secretarial group chat as he eyed his phone. Ah. It seemed they needed more work. It would be best to speak to the CEO before making further arrangements¡­ Wen Yanqing set off early to return to the Wen family. He had not forgotten what he had promised Mr. Lin. At the Wen Family home¡­ Wen Rendong was very surprised to see him. He put down the newspaper and followed him into the study. ¡°I¡¯ll help you look for it. Are you staying for lunch?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine; I still have things to attend to.¡± Wen Yanqing rummaged through the old books on the bookshelf and found what he was looking for. A Go manual? ¡°What do you need it for?¡± Wen Rendong asked curiously. ¡°I have more if you need others. Do you want me to get them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving it to someone,¡± Wen Yanqing responded. Why would he want to give them away? Wen Rendong could not bear the thought of parting with his collection. After all, he had spent years collecting the best of the best. But he endured and did not reveal his heartache. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll give it to you. Those books can be quite rare; I would know! It took forever to get my hands on them.¡± Wen Rendong retrieved a few other Go manuals and passed them to his son. Wen Yanqing flipped through them, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡± Wen Yanqing had thanked him. His son had thanked him! Did he finally realize how awesome he was? Wen Rendong was delighted. ¡°Who is it for?¡± he asked. Wen Yanqing did not answer. Wen Rendong was used to his son¡¯s indifference and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to answer me; I shall not press the issue. I hear you¡¯re living with Gantang¡­ Make sure you¡¯re good to her, alright? Maybe have her join us for dinner.¡± ¡°I like how you are now, so let¡¯s not spout nonsense now, shall we?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s words were arrows through his father¡¯s heart. ¡°If you¡¯d like to have us over for dinner, perhaps you should deal with that lover of yours first. I don¡¯t want to sully Tangtang¡¯s eyes with your disgraceful mess.¡± Wen Yanqing had always been single-minded, while his father, Wen Rendong, was shamelessly promiscuous. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get where he was now with Gantang; he was not about to let his father jeopardize his rtionship with her. Wen Rendong coughed guiltily. ¡°Eh? What little lover?¡± Wen Yanqing nced at the things peeking under his father¡¯s desk and sneered. Wen Rendong did not understand what his son was referring to until he looked in the direction his son was looking. His face instantly paled, and a chill went down his spine when he saw a pair of ckce stockings. He had thought she was a sweet woman. How could he have known she had such deviant tastes? Wen Rendong sent a text message to the owner of the stockings to end the rtionship. Soon, his phone rang. Wen Rendong pressed the mute button and ignored her.. Chapter 375 - 375: Rich, Dedicated, and Handsome Chapter 375: Rich, Dedicated, and Handsome Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rain started again; it had stopped earlier that morning. Lin Gantang was sitting on a rocking chair with a tabby cat in her arms, admiring the scenery. The Yuanshui River was shrouded in a curtain of misty rain. From where she sat, the Ferris wheel seemed quite far, blocked by the misty showers. The rain pelted down with a vengeance, drowning the world. The food Aunt Zhong had prepared before she left was still warm; Sweet Wine was sleeping in the cat basket while Big Mi was dozing off in Lin Gantang¡¯s arms. The wind suddenly changed, and rain began to spill onto the balcony. Lin Gantang got up, carrying Big Mi away with her. ¡°Meow-¡± Big Mi tilted its head and jumped to its cat basket. It scratched its head on the edge of the before settling down. Lin Gantang stretched, toozy to move. Shey on the sofa and pulled a nket to drape over her using her toes. Wen Yanqing had used the nket, and it still smelled of him. Lin Gantang buried her head in the nket, inhaling his heady scent; her body snuggled between the sofa and nket. Bei Bei texted her via WeChat excitedly, [ Are you done? Are you done? ] [Today, I¡¯ll rmend a new novel to you. The Tyrannical Marshal Fell in Love with Me!] Lin Gantang: [ What the hell? ] [ It¡¯s a space opera. It¡¯s fairly conventional, but the premise is interesting. ] Bei Bei sent Lin Gantang a whole reading list. [ I can¡¯t finish reading all of this! There¡¯s too many to go through¡­ ] Lin Gantang felt helpless. [ Pick what you like from the list. ] Bei Bei had pulled her into a trap. [ I know you like those rich, loyal, handsome male leads. The one I just sent should match your tastes; it¡¯s just the kind of thing to spice up your life. ] [ I already have someone like that; it¡¯s my boyfriend. ] Bei Bei was speechless. Bei Bei decided to wake the lovesick woman. [ Is there such a thing in real life? Can salvation be achieved in this mundane world? No! Novels are the only way! How can a man in real life be as good as one from a novel? ] [ Who said a man like that is a myth? That is the exact description of my boyfriend. ] Lin Gantang was immensely pleased with herself. [ My boyfriend is the real deal; he¡¯s everything you could hope for in a man and more. Bei Bei, have you ever had feelings for someone? Imagine that person holding you in their arms; what would it feel like? What would he smell like? ] [ Now you¡¯re just showing off! Fine. I admit Wen Yanqing is quite the catch. ] Bei Bei grumbled. [ Men are all stinky! What sort of smell could they possibly have? Is your brain working right, or has love befuddled you? ] [ No, ] Lin Gantang refuted. [ Yanqing smells like the sea, the spring wind. He smells like fine pine and reminds me of the ocean whenever I close my eyes. ] [ What scent is he using? It sounds amazing. ] Bei Bei admitted. [ It¡¯s nothing like that. It¡¯s his natural fragrance; I smell it even after he showers. ] Bei Bei swiftly changed the topic, [ Oh, I¡¯ve just showered- ] Lin Gantang: Bei Bei had been reading Lin Gantang¡¯s messages earnestly, her interest piqued. [ You mean you¡¯re not joking? Is there really such a thing? ] [ What? Did you think I was pulling your leg? ] Lin Gantang asked. [ I read a book that said how we¡¯re attracted to people depends on our genes. The greater their gic make-up differs from each other, the more unique the scent they produce is, making it more likely for them to feel an attraction to each other. ] Bei Bei¡¯s excitement reached a feverous pitch. [ The fewer simrities there are between the genes of two people, the more robust their offspring¡¯s immune system. That¡¯s why natural selection creates a certain bias, guiding us to the other half that best suits our gic make-up. ] Lin Gantang was surprised. [ I didn¡¯t know you read proper books. ] Bei Bei: [ No, no. Haven¡¯t you read The Sweet Pheromone? ] Lin Gantang looked at the book list that Bei Bei had sent over. Weren¡¯t they discussing science just a moment ago? She had almost believed Bei Bei¡¯s nonsense.. Chapter 376 - 376: Possessiveness and Greed Chapter 376: Possessiveness and Greed Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She searched for a random book and started reading it. Then, she opened the door to a new genre of novels. Lin Gantang was engrossed in reading the book on her phone, not knowing how much time had passed. Wen Yanqing entered the room and saw her lying on the sofa. The corner of the nket was barely around her waist, and half of it had slipped onto the smooth floor. Her arms were propped up on the sofa, revealing her smooth shoulders. She was focused on her own matters without realizing it. Wen Yanqing leaned over and half-pressed against her body, as if he waspletely enveloping her in his arms, full of possessiveness. ¡°What are you so focused on?¡± Wen Yanqing bit her ear and ced his hand on her shoulder. The warm jade-like touch on his palm made his heart flutter and he could not help but shift it elsewhere. It was as if he was ying with a fine jade, unwilling to let go. ¡°I¡¯m reading the novel that Bei Bei rmended.¡± She closed the page and stuffed her phone into the corner of the sofa. She wanted to get up but realized that she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Go away.¡± Lin Gantang flipped over to push him, but halfway through, she was easily pushed back by arge palm. Wen Yanqing lowered his head and kissed the back of her neck. His body felt excited to be in control of her. The atmosphere gradually became ambiguous. He slowly moved on to other ces, and the breathing in her ear gradually became heavier. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. It hurts,¡± Lin Gantang said weakly, seeing that things were getting out of hand. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart burned when he heard the words that she uttered while trembling. He thought of the extreme pleasure the two of them had hadst night and her youthful cooperation. It was indeed painful. After all, it was her first time. Wen Yanqing retracted his actions. Seeing that she had sat up, his strong arms pulled her into his embrace. They kissed for a long time, and their lips and teeth were filled with each other¡¯s fresh breath. ¡°Are you hungry? Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Wen Yanqing lifted her up, causing Lin Gantang to cry out in surprise. Then, she realized that she was being carried by him like a child andughed happily. ¡°It was my dad who hugged me like thisst time.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t even remember how old she had been. Sheughed and rubbed his slightly curly hair with both hands. ¡°Lift me higher.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°Don¡¯t mess it up. I have to go back to the officeter.¡± When Lin Gantang heard that, she became excited and grabbed and touched him on purpose. Lunch was joyful and sweet. Wen Yanqing leaned back on the sofa to rest after lunch and scratched Sweet Wine, who was leaning over. ¡°Do you want to sleep?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and take a nap?¡± ¡°No need. I don¡¯t usually have the habit of taking an afternoon nap,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you?¡± Lin Gantang looked at him with her glistening eyes. Because of her gaze, Wen Yanqing changed his words. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sleep.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Lin Gantang was a little tired. When she got to bed, she approached Wen Yanqing out of habit and hugged his arm as she peacefully closed her eyes. Just as she closed her eyes, she thought of something. She opened her eyes and asked, ¡°What did you bring back just now?¡± ¡°The chess manual for Uncle. When are we going back so I can give it to him?¡± Wen Yanqing asked for her opinion. ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself; maybe the day after tomorrow. He¡¯s been taking medicine for quite some time now. I¡¯ll make an appointment for him to go back for a follow-up visit. He¡¯s never really concerned about his health,¡± Lin Gantangined. Not long after the silence, Lin Gantang fell asleep. Wen Yanqing pulled her closer and tighter into his embrace. His gentle eyes were filled with deep affection. Other than the indelible love that flowed in his eyes, there was also a shocking sense of possessiveness and greed. Wen Yanqing kissed her lips tenderly and closed his eyes to hide all his emotions.. Chapter 377 - 377: So Spring Is Here! Chapter 377: So Spring Is Here! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Sweet Wine had recovered by quite a bit after taking a day¡¯s worth of medicine. As it had not fully recovered, Lin Gantang continued to let it rest at home. It was the first time that Sweet Wine hade to this house. Yesterday, it had been listless and lifeless. Today, it began to observe its surroundings and was much more lively. Recalling Qian Ruoxi saying that someone had asked where the shop¡¯s beautiful Ragdoll cat was the day before, Lin Gantang added a new video to ¡®request for sick leave¡¯ for Sweet Wine. In the video, Big Mi licked Sweet Wine¡¯s fur, yed with it, and dozed off together head-to-head. The scene was very harmonious. Many of thements wereughing and mentioning Ximi. The fight between Big Mi and Ximi was already well-known online. ¡°I originally thought that the tabby cat is very territorial and didn¡¯t like Ximi. Look at how it treats Sweet Wine now?¡± ¡°So the world of cats also depends on looks.¡± Some people werementing, thinking that even Big Mi couldn¡¯t escape the beauty of Sweet Wine. ¡°As expected, rich people have more than one house. This living room is different fromst time. *Dog Head*¡± Someone replied to the above post. ¡°What if this is the home of Big Mi¡¯s owner?¡± Theizens were all Sherlock Holmes, and hit the nail on the head as they discussed. However, thement that caught Lin Gantang¡¯s attention was: Ask if you don¡¯t know. Are Sweet Wine and Big Mi a boy and a girl? ¡°!! No wonder Big Mi has been chasing after the Sweet Wine and licking it. It turns out that spring has arrived!¡± Lin Gantang stared at the two cats licking each other¡¯s fur. Hmm¡­ She hurriedly checked how old a cat had to be to be considered an adult. Six-month-old cats are basically sexually active or mature, reaching physical maturity at thetest by one year old. The tabby had been picked upst autumn. Lin Gantang put down her phone and thought about what Big Mi¡¯s daddy had said about cats being sterilized. Big Mi, why don¡¯t I discuss with your father to find a wife? But I think it¡¯s better to forget about the Ragdoll; the two of you aren¡¯t suitable. Lin Gandang silently carried the little Ragdoll away. Lin Gantang had a new worry. The cats in the bookstore had not courted each other for the past few months, so she had neglected this matter. Many cats in the shop were adult cats. Some of the cats in heat would be irritable, some would howl and run around, and some would even jump out and attack people. Lin Gantang thought about it and decided to find a veterinarian to evaluate the cat¡¯s physical condition. There was no time like the present. Lin Gantang made an appointment with the veterinarian that afternoon for a check-up, and she also brought Big Mi and Sweet Wine along to be looked at. Dr. Xia had always been the one who was hired for the bookstore cats¡¯ physical examinations. In the afternoon, Dr. Xia checked the cats¡¯ growth and development status. He praised, ¡°I remember some of them are stray cats, right? I can see that your shop takes good care of them. They are healthier than before.¡± There were both male and female cats in the shop. Dr. Xia said, ¡°I personally rmend sterilization. It may seem a little inhumane, but in the long run, the probability of cats suffering from reproductive diseases after sterilization is lower. They live longer than those who are not sterilized, and their emotions are more stable.¡± He looked at the environment of the bookstore. ¡°A cat with a stable mood might be more suitable for staying in a bookstore. After all, there are many customers. They¡¯re already very lucky that you¡¯re caring well for them. They don¡¯t have to wander on the streets anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Doctor.¡± Lin Gantang understood what Dr. Xia meant. ¡°What about this one?¡± Doctor Xia smiled and looked at the tabby. ¡°I¡¯ll ask its owner. I¡¯ll contact you again.¡± Dr. Xia nodded and left after checking on Sweet Wine. Since she had arrived at the bookstore, Lin Gantang was not in a hurry to go back. She let go of Big Mi, angrily and helplessly stopping the fight between Big Mi and Ximi. She grabbed Big Mi¡¯s neck and scolded it. Qian Ruoxi went up to the second floor. She said with a grim expression, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a woman downstairs who¡¯s looking for you. I saw that she looked a little fierce.. I wanted to ask whether you know her and if you¡¯d like to go downstairs?¡± Chapter 378 - 378: Pry Open His Skull to Control His Thoughts Chapter 378: Pry Open His Skull to Control His Thoughts Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang let go of the tabby with a frown and looked downstairs. She couldn¡¯t see her. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. It won¡¯t look good if she makes a scene in the bookstore.¡± Lin Gantang went downstairs and realized that the person Qian Ruoxi was talking about was actually Mrs. Gu. Mrs. Gu was waiting with Shi Muzhen, looking a little impatient. Thest time Mrs. Gu had seen Lin Gantang was in the hospital. At that time, Lin Gantang had been ashen after getting injured and losing blood. Now that she had recovered, she looked at her glowing face and radiant eyes and muttered, ¡°Why is she getting better and better looking? No wonder my son suddenly wants to go back to her.¡± She thought of what she wanted to say and retracted the impatient expression on her face. She nced at the customers in the shop and said, ¡°There are many people here. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡± Lin Gantang was also worried that Mrs. Gu would cause trouble in the shop, so she nodded. Mrs. Gu walked out and saw that Shi Muzhen was still following her. She frowned. ¡°Wait for me here. I have something to say to Gantang. What are you following me for?¡± Lin Gantang had already left. Shi Muzhen was not afraid that she would hear her words. She told Mrs. Gu, ¡°Lin Gantang is quite powerful now. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°What can she do to me?¡± Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t mind. This little girl; all along, she had been the one bullying Lin Gantang. Seeing that Mrs. Gu had made up her mind, Shi Muzhen decided not to follow her. She stood at the door, wondering if she could catch a few words. It was not easy for Gu Zhichuan to cut ties with that Feng girl, so she had to seize the opportunity. As for Lin Gantang, she was merely someone from Gu Zhichuan¡¯s past. She had been the one who had instigated Mrs. Gu toe over. Now that Lin Gantang would hear Mrs. Gu¡¯s lecture, she would naturally hate the Gu family even more. The further she went, the better. She hoped more than anyone that Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing would stick together and not separate, lest Gu Zhichuan had another chance. Mrs. Gu did not lecture her as Shi Muzhen had expected. The two of them came to a stop outside the bookstore. Mrs. Gu sized her up and smiled. ¡°I came to look for you yesterday, but you weren¡¯t around. I finally met you today.¡± In Lin Gantang¡¯s memory, Mrs. Gu had never shown her such a good attitude before. However, it was probably just an act. After all, Lin Gantang had clearly seen her testy expression when she went downstairs earlier. ¡°Mrs. Gu, why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Zhichuan is stubborn and rigid. He won¡¯t listen to me, so I have toe and disturb you. You know that he¡¯s single now, right? He looked for you many times, so I was a little worried. After all, you guys¡­¡± Once Mrs. Gu opened her mouth, Lin Gantang understood. In the past, Mrs. Gu did not like her, and now, Mrs. Gu still did not like her. ¡°Mrs. Gu, you¡¯re worrying too much. I have a boyfriend now,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯m about to get married. What are you worried about?¡± Mrs. Gu was relieved to hear that Lin Gantang had given up on her son. But who was Lin Gantang¡¯s current boyfriend? Wen Yanqing was more outstanding than her son in every aspect. After Lin Gantang had broken up with her son, she had found a better man. Mrs. Gu was not that magnanimous, so of course she felt ufortable. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to see her, but Mrs. Gu didn¡¯t want to see her either. ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything about you. It¡¯s just¡­ If you¡¯ve broken up, you¡¯ve broken up, right? Zhichuan is being unreasonable. Can you exin it to him clearly?¡± Lin Gantang felt that it was ridiculous. Hadn¡¯t she made herself clear to Gu Zhichuan? ¡°You know that your son is unreasonable. How else do you want me to exin it clearly? Pry open his skull to control his thoughts?¡± Lin Gantang mocked. ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Gu swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. She forced a smile and said, ¡°He should give up after you and Wen Yanqing get married.¡± Heh. The one who wasughing in anger was Lin Gantang. This was the first time she had seen someone being urged to get married by her ex¡¯s mother.. Chapter 379 I’ve Already Accomplished My Goal

    Chapter 379 I''ve Already Aplished My Goal

    "Yanqing and I will get married when it''s time. Do I have to consider Gu Zhichuan when I get married? Madam Gu, there''s something that I''ve been wanting to say for a long time. In the past, I tried to please and give in to you because of Gu Zhichuan. Now, I have nothing to do with the Gu family. Who are you to expect me to be obedient to you?" Mrs. Gu''s face darkened. She was already nice enough to talk to Lin Gantang, but she didn''t expect her temper to get worse. "I don''t know what kind of bewitching drug you gave my son to make him lose his mind. You keep saying that it has nothing to do with the Gu family. Then why is your boyfriend targeting us!" Mrs. Gu questioned. "Shuyue has already been sent abroad by her dad. Are you satisfied now?" Mrs. Gu was furious. "Now Gu Zhichuan is in a terrible state because of thepany; it''s all thanks to you!" Lin Gantang did not ask why Wen Yanqing was targeting the Gu family. She only needed to defend him in front of Mrs. Gu. Lin Gantangughed. "There is a cause and effect. Why don''t you think about the cause of your family''s current situation? ming others? You''re a saint and make no mistakes, right?" "Bah! You''re so sharp-tongued. Fortunately, my son didn''t marry you. Otherwise, you''ll drive me to an early grave!" Mrs. Gu stopped putting on a front. Lin Gantang sneered. "Then help me thank Gu Zhichuan for not marrying me back then. Otherwise, I''ll have to suffer for the rest of my life with a mother-inw like you." "You!" Mrs. Gu was used to being arrogant. She stretched out her hand and wanted to hit her. Lin Gantang grabbed her hand and said sarcastically, "If my upbringing didn''t stop me, this p would havended on your face. You even know that your family''spany is in trouble? If my dad finds out that the Gu family bullied me and stands up for me, do you think Gu Zhichuan will be able to take it?" "Are you threatening me?" "Go ahead and try!" Gu Zhichuan did not tell Mrs. Gu the details of thepany''s problems. Otherwise, would Mrs. Gu leave after a mere few words? She would be furious if she found out that her son had gone against the Wen family for a woman. Mrs. Gu did not dare to. Once, the Gu and Lin families were evenly matched. If the Lin family got involved, theirpany would be in danger. If thepany could not be saved, her good life woulde to naught. She berated Lin Gantang a few times, throwing up her hands and cursing as she turned to leave. Gu Zhichuan did not tell Mrs. Gu the details of thepany''s problems. Otherwise, would Mrs. Gu leave after a mere few words? She would be furious if she found out that her son had gone against the Wen family for a woman. When Shi Muzhen saw themotion, she immediately chased after Mrs. Gu without even looking at Lin Gantang. When Mrs. Gu saw Shi Muzhen, who had caught up to her, she was irate. "It was your good idea to ask Lin Gantang to stay away from my son. Now, it''s useless. You made me suffer for nothing!" Why was it useless? Now, you hate Lin Gantang even more, and she hates the Gu family even more. I''ve already achieved my goal. Shi Muzhen hid her triumphant smile and said considerately, "Auntie, don''t be angry. Lin Gantang is a rich youngdy. It''s toomon for her to have a spoiled temper. Brother Gu doesn''t have to be with Lin Gantang. Didn''t he have other girlfriends in the past? Just let him get to know a few more women of the right age." Mrs. Gu tried to calm her anger. "You''re right. Gu Zhichuan is so busy right now. It''s best to have a woman take good care of him. Maybe they can develop some feelings for each other." Mrs. Gu sized Shi Muzhen up from head to toe. "I used to think that you were not good enough for Zhichuan. Now that I think about it, you''re the most suitable. When Auntie''spany is in trouble, everyone is avoiding us, but you''re different. What you want is definitely not my family''s money." "Money is an external object." Shi Muzhen was very sincere. However, she did not know that she was thinking that getting Gu Zhichuan was equivalent to getting the Gu family. Who would care about this small benefit before them? Chapter 380 What’s Wrong With Having a Handsome Boyfriend

    Chapter 380 What''s Wrong With Having a Handsome Boyfriend

    Lin Gantang felt that there was no need to meet the Gu family again. Gu Zhichuan probably inherited Mrs. Gu''s intelligence, as both of them were full of tricks. You''re still bringing up Wen Yanqing? Lin Gantang found it ridiculous. If Wen Yanqing was taking revenge on the Gu family for her, then she should thank him, but if it was out of business considerations, then she should not interfere. No matter how she looked at it, she was not in a position to me Wen Yanqing, was she? She didn''t even need to ask about it. Whatever the Gu family''s oue was, it was their own choice. At night, Wen Yanqing came over to pick her up after work. Lin Gantang brought Big Mi and Sweet Wine into the car and did not even mention that Mrs. Gu had looked for her. She mentioned the tabby''s being in heat to Wen Yanqing, about the doctor''s suggestion. Wen Yanqing held the steering wheel and smiled faintly after listening to her. She knew his thoughts on this. He had told her directly in the past, but now she insisted on asking. She must be biased towards the other choice. "Are you mentally prepared? When the timees, it''ll howl in the middle of the night and disturb you so much that you won''t be able to sleep. You''ll have to follow behind it to clean up its mess. Besides, it might not like the little female cat you find for it. It will be irritable and bite people," said Wen Yanqing. "How do you know so much?" Lin Gantang was scared by his words. "When I was young, I had one at home. Many people in town had cats. When the seasones, the cats on the roofs make creepy noises, like children crying at night," Wen Yanqing recalled. Lin Gantang remembered that he had mentioned a cat called Mimi before. Before the car started at the traffic light, Wen Yanqing nced at her hesitant expression with a doting gaze. In the past, everyone thought that Lin Gantang was irritable and violent, especially during her puberty. However, no one knew that she was actually very soft-hearted, so much so that she was even so conflicted about such a minor issue. Wen Yanqing remembered that it had been raining cats and dogs one summer when Lin Gantang braved the rain and carefully took away the unfamiliar cat that had been run over by a car on the road, burying it under a sycamore tree. She had been 18 years old that year, and had a distant rtionship with her family. She was full of thorns, and no one could discover how tender she was inside. "Leave it to me; I''ll take care of it. Don''t you have to apany Dad for a follow-up consultation tomorrow? Go early ande back early," Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang had full trust in Wen Yanqing and agreed without thinking. She leaned back in the car seat and looked at the shops and pedestrians on the side of the road. A pharmacy passed by, and not long after, another one passed by. Lin Gantang finally remembered something. It seemed that she did not take any protective measures during her first time with Wen Yanqing, nor did she take any morning-after pills. Oh gosh, although it''s my first time having sex, I shouldn''t have put aside my brains. Lin Gantang abruptly sat up straight. "What''s wrong?" Wen Yanqing saw her startled expression. "It''s... It''s nothing." Lin Gantang stuttered. It was her first time encountering something like this and she was just a little nervous. She hastily checked the instructions for the emergency contraceptive pill and found that it was still effective now, but it was a little harmful? Lin Gantang hadn''t calcted her ovtion period before, so she went online to look for a method. If she didn''t calcte wrongly, it fell within the safe period that day? "That''s good." Lin Gantangforted herself. How could it be so easy to get pregnant? Yin Zhen hadn''t even gotten a child yet. Besides, getting pregnant was not a big deal. It was good to have a child at the best childbearing age, but it was a little sudden. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing, who was focused on driving, and saw his handsome profile. ...Forget it, I won''t ask him. What''s wrong with having a handsome boyfriend? He must have forgotten as well. Chapter 381 - 381: Do You Have to Be So Ruthless?

    Chapter 381 - 381: Do You Have to Be So Ruthless?

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next morning, Lin Gantang went to look for her dad. She had deliberately told Mr. Lin about the appointment an hour earlier. When she got home, Mr. Lin, who refused to go to the hospital, was slowly watering the flowers. He hadn¡¯t even changed his clothes. ¡°You¡¯re such a troublesome child. I know my own body very well. There¡¯s no need to check.¡± Mr. Lin was the first to speak, trying to make Lin Gantang give up on her n. ¡°You said that before the cholecystitis previously. You also said that before we found out that you had hyperlipidemia. And you said that before we found out that you had gastric ulcers as well,¡± Lin Gantang recounted in detail. Mr. Lin fell silent. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast, did you? You have to fast,¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat.¡± Mr. Lin was depressed. Although he said that he wouldn¡¯t listen to her, he wasn¡¯t willful. Lin Gantang found it funny. ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin looked in the direction of the door. ¡°He went straight back to work. If you want to see him, ask him toe over for dinner tonight,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°Everyone is busy, but you are so free.¡± Every day, she would catch him and not let him drink, and even drag him to the hospital. Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°With my little shop, I don¡¯t need to be as busy as Brother and Yanqing. That would make me look useless, right? The shop assistant wasn¡¯t hired for nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the funds. You can open a few more flower shops, coffee shops, or bookstore chains. Since you like cats so much, open a pet shop?¡± Mr. Lin coaxed. Anyway, don¡¯t stare at me all day long. ¡°Give me the funds first?¡± Lin Gantang pondered. She agreed so readily? Mr. Lin stopped watering the flowers. He was in disbelief. ¡°What are you going to do with the money? Let me analyze it for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve indeed been a little freetely. I heard from Yin Zhen that many good film projects need investors. If you¡¯re willing to give them to me, I¡¯ll take the money to see which one is suitable,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin did not approve. ¡°The entertainment industry is veryplicated. It requires foresight and luck. We don¡¯t have such convenient investment experience. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°See, you don¡¯t approve of me finding something to do. How do you know if it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t try it out?¡± Lin Gantang retorted. ¡°Alright, go ahead. I don¡¯t have money, so don¡¯t look for me.¡± Mr. Lin started watering his roses leisurely. Lin Gantang was speechless. No one can go back on their word as quickly as you do. It was about time for the two of them to go to the hospital. The doctor gave Mr. Lin a detailed examination. When he finally took the examination report and looked at it, he sighed. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°How is it, Doctor? Why are you sighing?¡± The doctor put down the report. ¡°No, I¡¯m a little tired. That¡¯s why I sighed.¡± You almost scared me to death. ¡°You said you had a checkup during the New Year?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°From the scans, the patient¡¯s condition seems to be improving rather slowly. ¡°Did you take your medicine on time?¡± The doctor looked at Mr. Lin. ¡°The heartburn is gone. I stopped eating after I felt better,¡± Mr. Lin said, bracing himself under Lin Gantang¡¯s clear gaze. ¡°This won¡¯t do. You think it¡¯s better, but in fact, it¡¯s just that the symptoms of heartburn have been alleviated.¡± The doctor said, ¡°The treatment of gastric ulcers is actually not very difficult. The difficult part is that some people are not willing to continue taking the medications. Dying it will causeplications. I believe you don¡¯t want your daughter to worry, right?¡± Lin Gantang was so d that she had brought Mr. Lin for a physical examination. After returning home from the hospital, Lin Gantang immediately opened a family group chat and sent the hospital¡¯s examination report to everyone in her family. ¡°Dad, you must have identally forgotten to take your medicine, right? At your age, you wouldn¡¯t deliberately not take your medicine, right?¡± Lin Gantang considerately helped him find an excuse. ¡°Yes, yes. I just forgot about it momentarily.¡± Mr. Lin nodded repeatedly. ¡°In the future, you can check in to the group chat three times a day. If you forget, everyone will call to remind you,¡± Lin Gantang instructed. Mr. Lin was at a loss for words! Did she have to be so ruthless? In the past, he was the one who scolded his daughter.. Why was he under her charge now? Chapter 382 - 382: Nurture the Little Overlord from Young

    Chapter 382 - 382: Nurture the Little Overlord from Young

    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not long after the report was sent to the group, Lin Zhaonan called directly to ask about the situation. Lin Gantang told him in detail. Beside her, Mr. Lin rubbed his nose and looked around, not daring to look at Lin Gantang. After the checkup, it was lunchtime when they returned home. Lin Gantang watched as Mr. Lin finished his meal and swallowed the medicine before leaving the dining room in satisfaction. She hugged the little orange cat for a while and began to think about what gift to give her little nephew on the day of the full month celebration. She wanted to ask her friends for their opinions. Ye Qiuqiu was more normal. ¡°For gifts to our own family, we prefer gold bracelets and gold locks for good health and safety. But you have money, so don¡¯t be stingy and give a gold chain.¡± Bei Bei sent a suggestion. ¡°Give him the secret of sess. You have to nurture the little overlord from young.¡± Yin Zhen was the devil. ¡°There are only about 6,000 days till the college entrance exam. Get him to study hard.¡± Each one was more ridiculous than thest. Lin Gantang gave up on asking for opinions. The group chat that had just been created that morning had not been named. When Lin Gantang went to take a look, she realized that it had already be ¡®(Love) Everything Prospers When The Home is Harmonious (Love)¡¯? Lin Gantang was speechless. He changed the group name to what he wanted to say. Heaven Rewards the Diligent wrote, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice? I changed it.¡± Then Lin Gantang watched as ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ changed the chat name to ¡®Happy Family Group¡¯. Forget it, what was she expecting? Satisfied, ¡®Heaven Rewards the Diligent¡¯ wrote, ¡°What do you think? I named it.¡± Why was he chatting with her on WeChat when they were both at home? Lin Gantang left the room to look for Mr. Lin, but he was not there. ¡°Dad, where did you go?¡± ¡°I went to y golf with your Uncle Gu. ¡°Let me know if Yanqinges back tonight. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t, you can eat by yourselves. You don¡¯t have to prepare dinner for me.¡± Shengfang Group. Wen Yanqing unlocked his phone after settling his affairs and realized that he had been added to the group. Happy Family Group ¨C Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was warm and gentle, and he could not help but smile. They treated him as a family member, so he was their family member, right? Wen Yanqing finished the rest of the work in high spirits in the afternoon because he was a family member. Even Yi Qian admired his boss for being so efficient that day. Then, he saw that he did not want his chauffeur and was prepared to drive to the Lin residence himself. Yi Qian understood. So it was the power of love? In the parking lot, Wen Yanqing had started the car when someone knocked on the car window a few times. He rolled down the window and saw Adeline standing outside. She was Country Y¡¯s main person in charge that had been sent over. Adeline had golden hair, a pair of green eyes, a curvy figure, and her own schrly temperament. She was very eye-catching. ¡°Mr. Wen, is it convenient for you to send me home? My car broke down.¡± Adeline¡¯s Chinese was also very proficient. She wanted to open the door of the passenger seat, but she heard Wen Yanqing say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my girlfriend¡¯s seat.¡± Adeline retracted her hand and smiled. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If you need help, I can contact someone else.¡± Not only did Wen Yanqing not open the passenger seat, but the back door of the car also remained locked. He called Yi Qian directly and asked him to get thepany¡¯s car to send Adeline back. ¡°Miss Adeline, please wait a moment. I have something on, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Adeline gave up her spot and stood far away, watching the low-key luxury car drive out of the car park. Yi Qian quickly rushed over. Adeline was a partner sent by Country Y for an important coborative project. He had been in contact with her for some time and she had never made a mistake in her work. Yi Qian was full of admiration for her talent.. Chapter 383 - 383: He’s the Protagonist Now Chapter 383: He¡¯s the Protagonist Now Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte, Miss Adeline. This is thepany¡¯s car. If you need it, you can use it on weekdays.¡± Yi Qian took out the car keys. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Adeline said, ¡°I met Wen just now. Gosh, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so cold. He doesn¡¯t like to interact with others in private?¡± Yi Qian smiled and exined, ¡°There were always women who wanted to take advantage of the CEO¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor to sit in his car in an attempt to develop a rtionship. Please believe that Mr. Wen did not mean it. He has always been distant from other women. He has a girlfriend, and they are very close.¡± ¡°Oh my God, I swear I didn¡¯t mean anything else. My car really broke down,¡± Adeline promised. ¡°I hope Wen didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°Miss Adeline, don¡¯t worry. I believe Mr. Wen really has something urgent to attend to.¡± He was in a hurry to go on a date with his girlfriend. When he was setting off, Wen Yanqing received news that the flowers he had ordered were ready and was asked if they should be sent over now. Wen Yanqing looked at the time and decided to pick it up on the way. The freshly bundled flowers had a faint fragrance. They were delicate, white, and wless; small, but full of vitality. They were as fine as the stars in the night sky, as gentle and moving as the breath of a lover. Wen Yanqing looked down at the baby¡¯s breath in his hand. He knew that what Lin Gantang liked the most was not passionate roses. She liked forget-me-nots, baby¡¯s breath, and crystal grass. What she liked was not the moon, but the stars. Wen Yanqing felt that he had once been like this little flower. From head to toe, he was a supporting character, a backdrop to the beauty of other flowers. But now, it was different. The baby¡¯s breath in his hand was different too ¨C it was the main character now. He was no longer the supporting character who silently stood behind. Wen Yanqing picked at the little petals and smiled lightly. Holding the elegant bouquet in his hands, Wen Yanqing told Lin Gantang that he would be heading over now. Then, he walked out onto the main road and prepared to drive over. However, at this moment, a ck car that was driving on the road banged into someone. Right in front of Wen Yanqing, the woman who was about to cross the road was sent flying. After the car braked, the driver did not get out of the car to check on her. He turned the steering wheel and fled! The scene of the car ident brought back some bad memories in Wen Yanqing¡¯s mind. He furrowed his brows tightly and tightened his grip on the flowers. It was unknown whether that person was lucky or unlucky, but she had been knocked down. She supported one leg as she stood up with a pained look. It was only then that Wen Yanqing saw her face clearly. It was Tan Huiya. Wen Yanqing turned around, intending to leave. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± Tan Huiya bit her lip and called out to him in pain. Tan Huiya had not seen Wen Yanqing for a long time. The anonymous email method she had used previously had not worked, and her n had failed, which was why there had been no movement from her side. She had simply wanted toe out for a walk today, but hadn¡¯t expected the heavens to let her meet him. How could she let go of the opportunity when she saw it? She suddenly turned around and wanted to cross the road to talk to Wen Yanqing. Unexpectedly, the driver of the car did not react in time and hit her. Tan Huiya looked in the direction where the car had disappeared. She was angry and in pain. The driver did not take responsibility for hitting someone. She would definitely find him! ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± However, Mr. Wen did not stop even after she had called him twice. Tan Huiya could not believe it. Under normal circumstances, people who encountered car idents would stop to help, right? Tan Huiya was not far from him. She dragged her injured leg and endured the pain as she walked a few steps to the side of the road, reaching out to grab Wen Yanqing. ¡°You¡¯re messing up my flowers,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he turned sideways to dodge her, frowning. Mr. Wen, can you send me to the hospital? I¡¯m injured,¡± Tan Huiya said, ignoring his words. ¡°Please take me to the hospital.¡± She was already injured, so she shouldn¡¯t get injured for nothing.. As long as she handled it properly, this was also an opportunity, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 384 - 384: Don’t You Think This Is Karma? Chapter 384: Don¡¯t You Think This Is Karma? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya remembered Yin He¡¯s warning, but she didn¡¯t want to obey him. Yin He¡¯s sudden coldness made her understand one thing. Even if he was her brother, she could not rely on him. Besides, they were only step-siblings. She didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future, but before Yin He gave up on her or used her as a pawn, she had to find someone to rely on. However, Wen Yanqing caught her eye first. Who else couldpare to him? Yin He could coldly let her go far away and even forbid her from attending school in C City to benefit himself. To solve the root of the problem, Wen Yanqing still had to be gotten rid of. Tan Huiya nced at the man in front of her. Since she had already provoked him and there was no way out, what else could she do other than to take a gamble? She would leave this ce forever. As for Yin He, he treated her heartlessly first. She didn¡¯t need to care too much about him. ¡°Even if an ordinary person is injured, I believe that Mr. Wen will lend a helping hand. Besides, we know each other.¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s face was ashen and her lips were pale. She was in so much pain that she wanted to faint. ¡°Am I right, Mr. Wen?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, I¡¯m a good and warm-hearted citizen.¡± Wen Yanqing moved the bouquet that she had almost grabbed to his other hand. Seeing that she thought that he was going to give in and revealed a hint of happiness, he said icily, ¡°But you¡¯re not as good as a stranger. At least strangers won¡¯t send anonymous emails to sow discord.¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s heart tightened in panic. So he found out? ¡°I haven¡¯t made a move yet. After all, I¡¯m afraid of scaring my girlfriend. I didn¡¯t expect the heavens to want toe and take you away.¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly smiled at her. ¡°Do you think this car ident is retribution?¡± For some reason, Tan Huiya felt a chill run down her spine, which was mixed with the cold sweat from the pain. It was extremely ufortable. She was crushed by the pain and fell to the ground. This time, she really did not have any thoughts. The pain overwhelmed her and she just wanted to be freed from it as soon as possible. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I just want to¡­¡± Tan Huiya gasped in pain. ¡°¡­Hurry to the hospital.¡± ¡°Me sending you? I don¡¯t even want to help you call for an ambnce.¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at her. ¡°Since your limbs are intact and you¡¯re conscious, you can ask for help yourself.¡± She still wanted to start with him even though things had already turned out this way. It was really regrettable. He, Wen Yanqing, hated people like this the most. Tan Huiya panted in pain and took out her phone. Wen Yanqing watched frostily from the side. See, it was indeed possible. In order to achieve her goal, the first thing she thought of when she encountered a car ident was not her life being in danger, but to pull at him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°What a coincidence. You can continue to use the wheelchair that your brother used. It¡¯s not a waste.¡± A pedestrian felt that something was wrong with Tan Huiya and walked over. Another followed. They surrounded her and asked her about her condition with concern. Tan Huiya looked out of the crowd and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s shadow as he left. Some were passionate, while others were cold. These passers-by did not feel that there was anything wrong with Wen Yanqing¡¯s departure. After all, you couldn¡¯t ask everyone toe over and help you. ¡°I was far away, and I could vaguely see that this girl was knocked down,¡± someone said. ¡°Then hurry up and call the police. Fleeing after hitting someone. Is there any justice in this world?¡± When Tan Huiya was sent up the ambnce, her phone showed thetest message from Yin He. ¡°Why are you looking for him again? Are you asking for trouble? ¡°What did I warn you about? Don¡¯t look for me if anything happens in the future!¡± He only med her and didn¡¯t even ask about her injuries. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything. This encounter was really just a coincidence. Tan Huiya closed her eyes and gripped her phone tightly.. Chapter 385 - 385: Let’s Steal It Quietly Chapter 385: Let¡¯s Steal It Quietly Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Wen Yanqing arrived at the Lin residence, Butler Lu immediately knew who he was looking for and told him that Lin Gantang was in the small garden. Thewn in the small garden had just been mowed, and the air was filled with the fragrance of cut grass. Lin Gantang heard footsteps behind her and slowly raised her head. She saw Wen Yanqing standing against the light, his figure outlined by it. His hair brushed against his forehead gently as he looked at her with a calm and focused gaze, smiling at her quietly. Seeing her turn around, Wen Yanqing smiled and handed her the bouquet. The baby¡¯s breath shone with the afterglow of the setting sun, softening the lines of the petals. Lin Gantang was stunned for a moment before she gradually smiled. She got up and took the bouquet, kissing his cheek happily. ¡°Why are you giving me flowers?¡± Lin Gantang excitedly touched the small, pale yellow stamens of the flowers. ¡°I wanted to.¡± Wen Yanqing gently pulled her and the flowers into his embrace. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time.¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Then why are you standing there for so long? Can¡¯t you call me?¡± Because she was too beautiful, Wen Yanqing could not bear to disturb her. He smiled wordlessly. ¡°I found two roses that are growing very well. They¡¯re the first roses to bloom this year. I wonder how my dad will react if I secretly pluck them.¡± Lin Gantang retreated from his embrace. She held the flowers and pointed at the farthest corner while tiptoeing. ¡°It¡¯s over there. There are thorns. I didn¡¯t go in.¡± Among the newly budded roses, the two buds were especially full and about to bloom. ¡°Then let¡¯s take them away quietly.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang secretly plucked the roses and ced them back in the car with the baby¡¯s breath. Mr. Lin knew that Wen Yanqing wasing and had already returned from the golf course. In the end, he saw the two of them entering the house hand in hand after waiting for such a long time. Mr. Lin muttered to himself, ¡°Why are you holding hands at home? Why so clingy when you¡¯re in a rtionship?¡± He then asked, ¡°What took you so long? Where did you go?¡± ¡°I was admiring the sunset.¡± Lin Gantang said. And picking your flowers while I¡¯m at it. ¡°Nonsense. What kind of sunset can you see on the first floor?¡± Mr. Lin waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up ande eat. Ask your brother toe down. Is he hiding in his room to eat Tongtong¡¯s confinement meal?¡± Lin Gantang pulled Wen Yanqing into the dining room and asked Auntie Zhang, ¡°Auntie Zhang, are you going up? Call my brother while you¡¯re at it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Zhang smiled. She was going to deliver fruits to Jiang Tongtong anyway, so she went up directly. ¡°You¡¯re toozy. Dad can¡¯t order you around anymore,¡± Mr. Linined. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the mission is aplished. Don¡¯t get too caught up in the process.¡± Lin Gantang said as she scanned the dishes on the table warily. Yes, Auntie Zhang cooked it, so they could eat it without worry. After Lin Zhaonan came down, Lin Gantang casually nced at him. She vaguely felt that something was different, so she stared at him carefully. ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked, feeling put off by her look. ¡°Brother, have you¡­gained weight?¡± Lin Gantang hesitated. Lin Zhaonan subconsciously touched his face. ¡°Did you not train? Are you going to start putting on weight?¡± Lin Gandang was suddenly worried. ¡°I see you working overtime every day. Will you go bald? Gosh, I remember that you started to like drinking tea.¡± Gaining weight, balding, drinking healthy tea, Lin Zhaonan¡¯s heart was stabbed again and again. Lin Zhaonan told her to shut up, and Lin Gantang expressed her disdain for him who didn¡¯t dare to admit the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about me. If you have to worry, you should worry about Yanqing.¡± Lin Zhaonan rejected his sister¡¯s reminder. ¡°How are you the same as him? Look at his muscles, and¡­¡± Lin Gantang pinched Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and stretched her ws toward his abdomen. Wen Yanqing cleared his throat and grabbed her hand.. Chapter 386 - 386: Did You Steal Something? Chapter 386: Did You Steal Something? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fine, her boyfriend had always kept a low profile. Lin Gantang looked at Lin Zhaonan and sighed. Lin Zhaonan was speechless. I feel your disdain. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s hand quietly touched his lower abdomen beneath the dining table and felt his firm muscles. Isn¡¯t it still here? Tsk! His sister, who had ulterior motives, actually tried to attack his confidence! The key point was that Mr. Lin even interrupted, ¡°A little. Your face has be round. You¡¯re almost thirty, right? That¡¯s normal.¡± ¡­What do you mean by normal? ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about how old you are. Brother,¡± Lin Gantang frowned, ¡°did you secretly eat it?¡± ¡°Secretly eat it?¡± Mr. Lin stared at him with his bright eyes. Wen Yanqing nced at him. Lin Zhaonan almost spat out his food. ¡°Lin Gantang, are you doing it on purpose? What do you mean by secretly eating? Speak properly!¡± ¡°Are you feeling guilty?¡± Lin Gantang asked back forcefully. ¡°Where did the biscuits in my room go? I¡¯ve only moved to Yanqing¡¯s house for a few days, and the whole thing is gone!¡± This..this is what you meant? Mr. Lin picked up the bowl and continued eating. His annoyed daughter panted heavily as she spoke. Wen Yanqing retracted his gaze and took some food for Lin Gantang. The atmosphere became harmonious again. Lin Zhaonan heaved a sigh of relief, but then he suddenly mentioned that he really did eat the biscuits. Last night, he had chased the orange kitten to Lin Gantang¡¯s room and saw the biscuits on the table. She had left with her boyfriend, right? It can¡¯t be that he let them expire? It was just in time to satisfy his cravings. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a new one, stingy.¡± With a solution, Lin Zhaonan could finally eat without worry. Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Gantang isn¡¯t stingy. It should be the biscuits I gave her, right? I¡¯ll buy it.¡± His girlfriend was so cute when she was protecting food. Lin Zhaonan thought, ¡°Go ahead and pamper her. In the end, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer.¡± After the meal, Lin Gantang carried the orange kitten and went to look for Jiang Tongtong. Mr. Lin flipped through the chess manual that Wen Yanqing had brought, and the more he read, the more he liked it. He had asked someone to look for it before, so he knew that it was difficult to find. However, what was even rarer was Wen Yanqing¡¯s sincerity. Mr. Lin was very pleased with Wen Yanqing. ¡°Fang Wanhui was kicked out of yourpany. Lin Mingbai is extremely anxious now. Yanqing, you¡¯ve helped Uncle and Zhaonan a lot with this matter,¡± said Mr. Lin as he talked about thepany. ¡°You can handle it just as well without me,¡± Wen Yanqing said humbly. ¡°I can, but the more we drag it out, the more we lose. I still have to thank you,¡± Mr. Lin said sincerely. Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re too polite. Even if Lin Mingbai¡¯s incident hadn¡¯t happened, I wouldn¡¯t have kept a parasite like Fang Wanhui in Shengfang. I would have gotten rid of him sooner orter.¡± In the blink of an eye, the sky turned dark. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang went back together. When she reached home, Lin Gantang ced the roses she had stolen in a transparent ss vase and ced them in the living room. She was very satisfied. As expected, her father¡¯s darlings were fragrant. The more she looked at the baby¡¯s breath that Wen Yanqing had given her, the more she liked it. She sniffed its faint fragrance and happily ced it on the dressing table in the room. Wen Yanqing¡¯s attentiveness always touched her inadvertently. Even if she did not say it, he still found out what she liked the most. And the pink ca lilies that Gu Zhichuan had prepared for her at that wedding wereughable. When Wen Yanqing came out of the washroom and saw the carefully arranged bouquet on the dressing table, his eyes smiled. He liked the way she valued his gift because she cherished his intentions. In the living room, Wen Yanqing found Lin Gantang, who was sitting on the carpet andbing Big Mi¡¯s fur. The tabby catyfortably on the ground, squinting its eyes in contentment. Lin Gantang had a quiet smile on her face, looking like she had lived a peaceful life. Wen Yanqing was a little dazed taking it in.. Chapter 387 - 387: No, I Don’t Want to See It Chapter 387 - 387: No, I Don¡¯t Want to See It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing leaned against the wall and smiled lovingly. Afterbing its fur, Lin Gantang picked up the cat and joyfully lifted it up. She raised her head, her eyes as clear as the flowing light of the autumn sun, containing a fine luster that stirred people¡¯s hearts. Wen Yanqing followed his heart and approached her, hugging her from behind. ¡°Are you done showering?¡± Lin Gantang turned around and saw him wearing a bathrobe. His chest was slightly exposed, and there were a few drops of water on his skin. Wen Yanqing knew her subtle preferences. Of course, he also realized that she liked his Adam¡¯s apple and chest the most. ¡°Are you going to take a shower?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips touched her earlobe. It was a little ambiguous. Lin Gantang dodged and crawled away from his chest. She put the cat down and stood up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going now.¡± With that, she slipped back into the room. Wen Yanqing nced in the direction of the bedroom and scratched Big Mi¡¯s chin. ¡°You¡¯re not even a year old yet and your mother already wants to find you a wife. How blissful.¡± Big Mi, who knew nothing, closed its eyes in enjoyment. ¡°I don¡¯t even officially have a wife yet. You¡¯re not in a hurry, right?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled gently at it. ¡°Be good. Otherwise, if you have a wife, you¡¯ll be powerless.¡± Da Mi turned over and sat up, feeling a chill in its balls. Lin Gantang came out of the shower and saw Wen Yanqing leaning against the bed with his upper body naked. He was covered with a nket and holding¡­her phone? Why do you like to look at mine when it has the same functions as yours? Hearing the musicing from the phone, Lin Gantang leaned closer to take a look. She saw that he had scrolled through three videos pushed by the app. All three were of handsome men. They were singing, dancing, and cross-dressing. They were of different styles and had a strong taste. Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang was speechless. No, let me exin. ¡°I didn¡¯t watch, really. I like to watch small animals,¡± Lin Gantang said, blocking the screen. ¡°Oh,¡± Wen Yanqing replied and used a new phrase he had learned. ¡°Little wolfdog or little puppy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably haunted,¡± Lin Gantangy down and stopped struggling. Anyway, she would not admit that she had seen handsome guys in her videos. ¡°I know, Big Data is lying.¡± Wen Yanqing considerately found an excuse for her. Then, he put down the phone and turned around to ask her, ¡°Do you want to cover yourself with the nket?¡± Lin Gantang went to pull the nket. The more she pulled, the more exposed his skin was. Lin Gantang paused. ¡°Are you wearing pants?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang¡¯s hand under the nket quietly reached over for a feel. ¡°Just look at it. There¡¯s no need to feel around.¡± Wen Yanqing lifted the nket. Lin Gantang held it down. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t want to see it.¡± How could her strength bepared to his? Wen Yanqing forcefully lifted the nket, and Lin Gantang gasped and turned her head to look away. It was only when the person beside her let out a heartyugh that Lin Gantang opened her eyes and realized that the other party was wearing his pajama pants. ¡°What do you want to see?¡± Wen Yanqingughed loudly. ¡°You tricked me!¡± Lin Gantang picked up the pillow and hit him. Wen Yanqingughed so hard that his chest heaved up and down happily. He reached out to block her and hugged her tightly, easily pressing her under his body. He pecked at her face, and the atmosphere gradually changed. Lin Gantang hid under the nket to avoid him. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing as wanting more of something after you¡¯ve had a taste? Wen Yanqing was thinking about his woman and wanted to possess every single bit of her. Wen Yanqing was pestering her a lot, and Lin Gantang was always soft-hearted towards him. She lifted the nket and whimpered. ¡°Do you have a small umbre?¡± ¡°What umbre?¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her corbone.. Chapter 388 - 388: Are You Afraid Of Getting Pregnant With My Child? Chapter 388 - 388: Are You Afraid Of Getting Pregnant With My Child? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Was he doing it on purpose? ¡°Contraception!¡± Lin Gantang smacked his shoulder angrily. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and did not look at her. ¡°What do you mean ¡¯ah¡¯?¡± ¡°I forgot.¡± Wen Yanqing rested his head on her shoulder and said shamelessly. ¡°How can you forget such an important thing? Go away, go away. Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Lin Gantang poked his waist. ¡°I didn¡¯t need it before, so I didn¡¯t remember to buy it,¡± Wen Yanqing, who had been pushed away, said slowly. Lin Gantang looked into his innocent eyes. If she couldn¡¯t remember herself, then she shouldn¡¯t me him. Lin Gantang wrapped herself in the nket, using her actions to show her refusal. ¡°We really can¡¯t?¡± Wen Yanqing tugged at the corner of the nket. ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± Lin Gantang pulled up the nket and covered herself tightly before turning over. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze dimmed a little. Then, he smiled jokingly and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of getting pregnant with my child?¡± ¡°Can you have a child just like that?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s grip on the nket tightened upon hearing Lin Gantang¡¯s words. So it meant¡­she was unwilling to? Wen Yanqing suddenly felt a little bitter. He had already obtained what he had yearned for in the past, so was he being greedy now? Wen Yanqing grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Gantang turned around and faced him. ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s so simple?¡± she sighed. You have to prepare for pregnancy first, right? Don¡¯t you need to do a pre-pregnancy checkup? Also, don¡¯t you have to quit drinking first? It was simple to think about giving birth just like that. Wen Yanqing did not know what she was thinking. However, childbirth was a woman¡¯s right. He could not force it, right? Besides, he had always been reluctant to force her. Wasn¡¯t this already very good? Wen Yanqing hugged her tightly. Lin Gantang mumbled to herself, ¡°What are you doing?¡± She wanted to continue talking to him, but when she saw that his eyes were closed and he was about to fall asleep, she let him hug her. Following his breathing, she slowly closed her eyes. Wen Yanqing thought that he would definitely have a good sleep tonight with his beloved by his side. However, in the midst of the silence, Wen Yanqing had a dream. The scene in the dream was far from happy. He dreamed of his mother and the speeding car, the driver¡¯s ferocious face, and his mother being run over by the wheels. Everything was yed in slow motion. The ground was covered in blood. His mother did not even have the chance to say herst words before she died on the spot. In the darkness, Wen Yanqing suddenly sat up in shock. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his face was still filled with fear and pain. He hugged his head. His rapid breathing was especially obvious in the quiet night. Tan Huiya¡¯s car ident had triggered a scene that was locked in the depths of his memory. At the age of 16, he had witnessed his mother¡¯s tragic death. asionally, he would dream about it, and his heart felt like it was being crushed by a huge rock and sunk into the icy sea, unable to break free. A bedsidemp lit up. Lin Gantang, who had sensed themotion, woke up and sat beside him with a concerned look in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare.¡± Wen Yanqing saw that she was worried andforted her. ¡°Do you need me to hug you?¡± Lin Gantang reached out to hug him. He said it was a nightmare, but Lin Gantang didn¡¯t dare to ask him what he had dreamed of. It must have been an extremely unpleasant dream. She hugged him and snuggled up to him, apanying him. Wen Yanqing did not want to reveal any fragility before her. He hugged her, and the warmth from her body seemed to have a magical power that gradually calmed his heart. ¡°Sorry to wake you up.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her forehead. His lips were very cold. Lin Gantang reached out to touch his face. It was sweaty.. Chapter 389 - 389: Your Boyfriend Is So Troublesome Chapter 389: Your Boyfriend Is So Troublesome Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang helped wipe his sweat away. She nced at the sky outside. ¡°It¡¯s not dawn yet. Why don¡¯t we sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s sleep,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Seeing that he hadid down, Lin Gantang did the same. Wen Yanqing was no longer sleepy, but he still clung to Lin Gantang and refused to let go. He rarely dreamed of his mother, but it was such a miserable scene tonight. He often sat alone until dawn. The pain and hatred of losing his mother made him unable to sleep well. His mother wanted him to be a kind and gentle person. She said that every kind person would be treated gently in the end. This was the reason he had not be heartless, cold, and mercenary despite many years of hard work and gaining wealth. It was just that his mother had taught him to be gentle, but she had forgotten that gentle people were more likely to be wronged. Gentle people needed more warmth, and all kindness had toe with its own sharpness for protection. Wen Yanqing thought of his mother, Wen Rendong, and Zhou Manbai, who was still trying to return to the Wen family and divide the assets. The driver who had caused the ident had been brought to justice, leaving the only culprit left atrge with no evidence. Soon. How could he let Zhou Manbai off? Wen Yanqing turned off the lights. In the darkness of the night, the gloominess that shed across his eyes could not be seen. The next day. Lin Gantang realized that Wen Yanqing was already dressed neatly and had put on the cufflinks that she had given him. ¡°Why are you so early today?¡± Lin Gantang stretchedzily, revealing her slender waist. ¡°I have something on in the morning. Are you going to the bookstore today?¡± Wen Yanqing put on his watch. Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°I have an appointment with Yin Zhen in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go look for her first; I¡¯ll be at the bookstore in the afternoon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the driver to send you there. I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her gently. After sending Wen Yanqing off, Lin Gantang realized that breakfast was already prepared in the dining room. Warmth filled her heart. She took a photo and posted it on the ount she had secretly opened in the past two days ¨C an ount that recorded their love. ¡°He said that he was very busy in the morning, but still woke up early to make breakfast.¡± Lin Gantang did not care about thements. This was their love, so there was no need to care about the gazes of others. At noon, Lin Gantang went to Yin Zhen¡¯spany. Ever since Fu Lin became famous, Yin Zhen¡¯spany¡¯s reputation had grown and had created more and more stars. Nowadays, there would be entertainment reporters waiting outside from time to time, waiting to capture some news. Lin Gantang was good-looking. The people squatting down whispered to each other and asked who she was and if she was a neer. Lin Gantang suddenly remembered that the entertainment news had described her as Fu Lin¡¯s rumored girlfriend. She quickly covered her face and quickened her pace. In the office, Yin Zhen saw Lin Gantang rushing in. Sheughed at her. ¡°Why are you acting like a thief?¡± After closing the office door, Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. She red at her. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? I asked you to meet somewhere else, but you refused. I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll encounter the same thing again when Ie here.¡± Yin Zhen chuckled. ¡°Fu Lin didn¡¯t even say anything, yet you¡¯re so anxious. Your boyfriend is so troublesome. It¡¯s just a photo.¡± ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t care for this kind of exposure at all. Where¡¯s your little cutie?¡± Lin Gantang sat down. ¡°Is he hiding at home again?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the studio getting photos taken. Who wants to hide him? I¡¯ll only be at ease if he gets some resources.¡± Yin Zhen handed her a stack of documents and said, ¡°Take a look at the things you want. I was wondering why Wen Yanqing was interested in being an investor. It turns out that he¡¯s spending money to buy you happiness..¡± Chapter 390 - 390: You Can’t Play With My Brother Chapter 390: You Can¡¯t y With My Brother Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t let your eyeballs pop out when the project I choose makes money.¡± Lin Gantang began to flip through it. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°You haven¡¯t even touched anything in the entertainment industry before. Do you think you can make money just because you want to? Do you think you¡¯re a koi that can pick works urately?¡± ¡°Just you wait and see,¡± Lin Gantang said, keeping a low profile. Yin Zhen shrugged. As long as she was happy. She didn¡¯t lose anything anyway. ¡°Anything else?¡± Lin Gantang asked after looking through it. ¡°If you invest in the works of these well-known directors, you won¡¯t lose too much even if they make a bad film. What else are you looking for?¡± Yin Zhen said, ¡°When there¡¯s a big event here, there will usually be other new directorsing to look for investors. It¡¯s basically very difficult for them to find investors because new directors don¡¯t have any experience or poprity; it¡¯s riskier to invest in them.¡± ¡°Many of the dramas you gave me are already saturating the market. There¡¯s nothing new,¡± Lin Gantangmented. ¡°You¡¯re really looking?¡± Yin Zhen was surprised. Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°If you really want to, I¡¯ll spread the news that you have investment intentions. I¡¯m sure many people will want to contact you instead. Are you really not afraid of making a loss?¡± Yin Zhen confirmed with her. ¡°Anyway, I have nothing better to do. If I strike, it¡¯s good to earn some pocket money.¡± Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t flustered at all. ¡°Up to you. If you lose, just treat it as buying the experience.¡± Yin Zhen shrugged. As she spoke, someone knocked on the door. When the door opened, Lin Fan entered. Lin Fan was still wearing the clothes for the shoot and had clear makeup on. His facial features were even more exquisite, bringing out his youthful aura to the fullest. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but praise Lin Fan¡¯s good looks. ¡°Miss Lin,¡± Lin Fan greeted Lin Gantang obediently. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Lin Gantang nced at Yin Zhen and teased, ¡°I wanted to go to Mingqing Mansion to look for you many times, but I was afraid that it would be inconvenient.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. I¡¯m sending Lin Fan back to school now. He¡¯s staying in school.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s calmness made Lin Fan a little disappointed. It was probably because of her nonchnt attitude. Lin Gantang clearly saw the pair¡¯s interactions and expressions. Yin Zhen said to Lin Fan, ¡°Have a seat. I¡¯ve called Yu Fan over. The script he picked for you is very suitable for you. Have a good look.¡± Yu Fan was Fu Lin¡¯s manager. Unexpectedly, Yin Zhen had assigned the unknown Lin Fan to Yu Fan. Something¡¯s going on. Lin Gantang continued to gossip. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. You two have a seat.¡± After Yin Zhen left, Lin Gantang looked at Lin Fan. Thetter was sitting there obediently. Lin Fan smiled at her quietly when he saw how Lin Gantang was looking at him. At this moment, Yu Fan came over. He was very surprised to see Lin Gantang. He greeted her and turned to talk to Lin Fan. He was holding the script that Yin Zhen had mentioned. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t continue to sit. She stood up and went to look for Yin Zhen. ¡°Are you bored?¡± Yin Zhen asked as she was washing her hands. ¡°Your brother is too obedient. He looks very likable. I have toe out quickly to avoid any misunderstandings.¡± ¡°You like someone as obedient as Lin Fan?¡± Yin Zhenughed. Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°My preferences are already there, okay? Don¡¯t ask too much.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± Yin Zhenughed at her to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to y with my obedient brother. You¡¯re suited to be with a hunter like Wen Yanqing. He has you in his grasp.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Who cares? At least Yanqing and I are serious. Hmph!¡± Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°You should be more careful. I saw the way Lin Fan looked at you. He seems serious..¡± Chapter 391 - 391: It’s Too Unbearable, I’ll Go Crazy Chapter 391 - 391: It¡¯s Too Unbearable, I¡¯ll Go Crazy Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen did not take Lin Gantang¡¯s words to heart. In her eyes, Lin Gantang was still that little fool who was not sensitive to feelings. She was so stupid that she did not realize that Gu Zhichuan did not love her after chasing after him for so long. Now that she was with Wen Yanqing, it was most likely that Wen Yanqing was controlling the rhythm. She believed that she was more rational than Lin Gantang. Lin Fan was only neen. So what if he liked her? After a few years when he matured, he would realize that they were not suitable for each other. Lin Gantang¡¯s matter with Yin Zhen had been resolved. Yin Zhen was so busy that she didn¡¯t have time to eat with her, so she took the documents and left. When Yin Zhen returned to the office, Yu Fan had already analyzed the pros and cons of the scripts for Lin Fan to choose. Lin Fan looked at Yin Zhen and lowered his head, deep in thought. ¡°Let¡¯s choose that period drama. Although it¡¯s a supporting role, it¡¯s a proper drama. It¡¯s more suitable for him than the fancy idol dramas outside. Although the traffic can make people get popr, the acting skills polished by experienced actors will be better for his future development,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°I think so too,¡± Yu Fan agreed. The two of them looked at Lin Fan. Lin Fan looked at Yin Zhen. The young man¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant. ¡°I will listen to Sister.¡± Yu Fan nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go arrange your audition. Wait for my call.¡± After Yu Fan left, Yin Zhen sat back at her desk. ¡°Call me President Yin. Don¡¯t call me Sister outside.¡± Lin Fan walked over, feeling a little hurt and hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yin Zhen looked up. ¡°Do you not like me?¡± Lin Fan mustered up his courage, probing and saying with anticipation, ¡°I know I¡¯m not good enough for you now. What if I be famous? What if I make money and be worthy of standing by you? Will that change your mind?¡± ¡°Change my mind about what?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°I like you. When I¡¯m twenty-two years old, I can register my marriage with you,¡± he said stubbornly. ¡°What are you talking about? Marriage?¡± Yin Zhenughed. ¡°Children talk about marriage only when they¡¯re ying house.¡± Lin Fan leaned against the back of the chair and held Yin Zhen in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her with the sincerity and openness unique to youths. He was so pure, and his breath elicited a response from her. Her heart thumped, and there was the sweetness and bitterness of her first love. There was also the most sincere desire to get close when love arose. ¡°I¡¯m not a child anymore, Yin Zhen.¡± This was the first time he had called her name. Yin Zhen was stunned. ¡°I know that our union is a deal. I regret it. I want to tear up the agreement.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s separate. I willpensate you ording to the terms of the agreement. ¡°I like you. I don¡¯t want to be your lover anymore.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s voice choked. ¡°I was too naive. I thought that I would be satisfied as long as I could get close to you. But I was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m not a good lover. I don¡¯t just want you, I want your heart.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯m getting greedier and greedier, but you still don¡¯t care. ¡°You don¡¯t care, you¡¯re indifferent, and you¡¯re ready to leave at any time¡­¡± Lin Fan looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s too unbearable for me. I¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Yin Zhen looked at his stubborn and sorrowful eyes and was at a loss for words. Lin Fan left suddenly this day. He packed up the things in Mingqing Mansion and moved back to school alone. Even if he returned to thepany, he was just an unknown signed artist. He would not have the chance to meet thepany¡¯s high-ranking President Yin. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t ask for anypensation. She had already given him all the resources. Looking at the empty house, she felt that something was missing.. Chapter 392 - 392: Thinking of Him Always Thinking of You Chapter 392 - 392: Thinking of Him Always Thinking of You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On her way back from Yin Zhen¡¯s office, Lin Gantang took a detour around Grampian Garden and looked at the neighborhood from afar. It was a quiet environment, with tall buildings. Lin Gantang vaguely recalled the time she stood beneath the magnolia tree in her previous life. She bitterly watched her husband walk in, waited for an entire night, and then saw him leave with another woman the next day. The faint fragrance of the magnolias had not changed, but she had changed. In her previous life, Lin Gantang thought that it was a pain that she would never be able to get over nor erase from her heart, but now, she realized that some of the memories had already faded, so faint that there was almost no trace left. Abandon the people and things that I originally cared about, and the hurt has nothing to do with me anymore. The road was smooth, and Lin Gantang left the ce. Lin Gantang departed without meeting Shi Muzhen, who hade over. Based on her memory, Shi Muzhen went to the floor where Feng Yangyang lived and rang the doorbell. The door did not open for a long time, but Shi Muzhen knew that Feng Yangyang was inside. She was probably afraid of her and did not dare toe out to see her alone. ¡°Zhichuan asked me to pass some things to you. I¡¯ll leave them outside. Come out and get it yourself,¡± Shi Muzhen said to the door. Shi Muzhen ced the things far from the door and found a ce to hide. After a long time, the door quietly opened. Feng Yangyang cautiously opened the gap to observe the outside beforeing out and touching the medium-sized cardboard box on the ground. She carefully picked it up, afraid that there was something scary inside, and not daring to open it directly. Shi Muzhen sneered and came out from behind. Feng Yangyang was scared out of her wits and wanted to hide in her house, but Shi Muzhen quickly blocked the doorway. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not here to cause you trouble.¡± Shi Muzhen pointed at the small box. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that there¡¯s something harmful inside, bring it over. I¡¯ll open it for you.¡± ¡°Go away. If you continue like this, I¡¯ll call the police,¡± Feng Yangyang warned. ¡°You need a reason to arrest me.¡± Shi Muzhen was not afraid. She snatched the box and opened it. She flipped through it and threw it back at her. ¡°Are you not afraid now? Ha, you¡¯re as timid as a mouse. I wonder where you got the courage to climb up Zhichuan.¡± The cardboard box contained some small items that Feng Yangyang had used before. There were not many of them, just a few scattered items, such as hair ties, wrist jewelry, and perfume. When Feng Yangyang saw it, her pale face turned even paler. Shi Muzhenughed mockingly. ¡°What are your intentions? You broke up with Zhichuan, but these little things are still left with him on purpose. How scheming. You just want him to think of you whenever he sees them, right?¡± ¡°These are things I lost. I didn¡¯t know where they were.¡± Feng Yangyang denied it. ¡°Wake up. We¡¯re all women. Don¡¯t I know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Shi Muzhen exposed her. ¡°Zhichuan was there when I went to his house to take these things. Do you know what his reaction was when he saw it?¡± she asked deliberately. Feng Yangyang looked at her face. ¡°Haha, what are you looking forward to with that expression? What was his reaction?¡± Shi Muzhen mocked her. ¡°He didn¡¯t react at all. It¡¯s as if I was taking away trash. He didn¡¯t even look at it!¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s pale face fell. ¡°You¡¯re actually still waiting for him to change his mind? This is ridiculous.¡± Shi Muzhen pushed the door open and walked in. This was the house that Gu Zhichuan had bought, and it was taken away by this shameless woman. ¡°Get out!¡± Feng Yangyang berated. Feng Yangyang had been weak for many years, so she was no match for Shi Muzhen¡¯s strength. Shi Muzhen knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She entered the room arrogantly and touched the expensive leather sofa. ¡°Is itfortable living here? No wonder you can¡¯t let go of Zhichuan. That¡¯s right.. When the poor have seen the world, who would be willing to return to their own lousy house?¡± Chapter 393 - 393: Your Opponent Is Not Me Chapter 393: Your Opponent Is Not Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Yangyang¡¯s bloodless face turned red from her humiliation. ¡°Are you looking for trouble?¡± she retorted coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you clear who Brother Gu likes now? ¡°Miss, it¡¯s useless to go against me.¡± Feng Yangyang said, ¡°It¡¯s just like my things. He didn¡¯t say a word when you took them away. You once injured me badly, but he hasn¡¯t helped me get justice until now. Even if you threaten me now, he won¡¯t give you any reaction.¡± Feng Yangyang smiled sadly. ¡°It would be good if he had a reaction. At least his eyes would stay on me. Since you came to look for me, does that mean that he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The person he likes never cares about these things. It¡¯s just you and me fighting here. Isn¡¯t it funny?¡± Feng Yangyangughed at herself. ¡°The person he likes¡­¡± Shi Muzhen said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Does it matter if we like him? The important thing is that he has someone he likes. As long as he likes someone else, he won¡¯t look at us. Do you need me to say that?¡± Feng Yangyang said. ¡°Look at that bracelet. Do you think it¡¯s mine?¡± Feng Yangyang pointed at the pearl bracelet in the cardboard box. ¡°Didn¡¯t he see when you took it away? If he sees it, he¡¯ll definitely be anxious.¡± Shi Muzhen took it out from the cardboard box. ¡°He likes Lin Gantang.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange light. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Gantang. Go look for her. Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I know that he had feelings for Lin Gantang.¡± Shi Muzhen was not fooled by her. ¡°But Lin Gantang likes Wen Yanqing. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know who Wen Yanqing is, right? Gu Zhichuan won¡¯t have the chance to get her.¡± ¡°Chance?¡± Feng Yangyang chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s up to his own effort, isn¡¯t it? Besides, how many years had Lin Gantang been with Gu Zhichuan? How long has she been with Wen Yanqing? Guess who she likes more?¡± Shi Muzhen wavered. ¡°Wen Yanqing is good, but what if Gu Zhichuan is willing to pursue and protect her like Wen Yanqing?¡± Feng Yangyangughed. ¡°Do you think Lin Gantang will go back on her word? After all, she has liked one for many years, and ignored the other for many years.¡± ¡°If Lin Gantang had chosen Gu Zhichuan, she wouldn¡¯t have run away on her wedding day,¡± retorted Shi Muzhen. ¡°She ran away from the wedding because she was bothered by my existence,¡± Feng Yangyang mocked. ¡°But now, I¡¯m no longer her obstacle.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression froze. She gripped the pearl bracelet tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can sway me by saying these things. You still have evil intentions towards Zhichuan. Would you be so kind?¡± ¡°Even if I still have him in my heart, so what?¡± Feng Yangyang asked. ¡°I¡¯ve already tried to be with him. I¡¯ve been beaten to a pulp. Why should I repeat the same mistake?¡± Shi Muzhen knew that after Feng Yangyang and Gu Zhichuan broke up, Feng Yangyang almost never went to look for him. Could it be that she had really given up like she said? ¡°Madam Gu knows that you¡¯re still living in this house. She¡¯s very angry.¡± Shi Muzhen raised her chin and probed. ¡°Since you said you have no feelings for Zhichuan, then you can move out.¡± Feng Yangyang knew that Shi Muzhen was a crazy person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have hurt her twice in a row. As long as the crazy person wasn¡¯t against her, it didn¡¯t matter. ¡°Sure, I can move out,¡± she agreed, dispelling her doubts. ¡°There¡¯s no point for me to stay here anyway. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost. No matter how much you win against me, you won¡¯t get what you want. I¡¯ve already left this rtionship. I¡¯m not your opponent,¡± Feng Yangyang tried to tempt her. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy at the wrong ce,¡± Feng Yangyang said. ¡°The most dangerous person is the one you don¡¯t consider..¡± Chapter 394 - 394: Provocation Chapter 394: Provocation Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The spring scenery in the city was not obvious. There were few flowers in bloom and greenery in the environment. Only the warm and bright sunshine after the spring rain and thunder strongly indicated the presence of spring. Lin Gantang returned to the bookstore. After the bookstore opened online book purchases, online marketing sales steadily increased. In addition to interacting with cats daily on the live broadcast, Lin Gantang would also rmend book series. However, she could only rmend it after she had read it, so Lin Gantang read even more books. Lin Gantang knew that she could leave these things to the store manager. She didn¡¯t have to go to such lengths. However, she liked such quiet days. She guarded a shop with love, books, and cats. It was more to gain spiritual inspiration. In the blink of an eye, it was evening again. Gu Zhichuan had been rather busy recently. He had been trying to get the Gu Corporation back to its original position by using tough and violent methods. Other than being forced by the situation, he also wanted to prove that his ability was not inferior to Wen Yanqing¡¯s. He would also take this opportunity to reorganize thepany. Gu Zhichuan paced outside the bookstore for a while before stepping through the doorway. Gu Zhichuan did not ask the shop assistant if Lin Gantang hade today. He walked around the first floor like he did the previous few times. He was a little disappointed when he did not see Lin Gantang. Then, he went upstairs holding ast bit of expectation. He found Lin Gantang by the window. There were several books in front of her, and she was reading one quietly. The scenery outside the window could notpare to her beautiful figure. Gu Zhichuan sat far from her and did not disturb her, his eyes asionally ncing over at her. Lin Gantang did not notice him. The book¡¯s contents were too novel. It was even more exciting than Bei Bei¡¯s Tyrannical Marshal Fell in Love with Me. She was so engrossed in reading that she forgot that she was selecting a book for the live broadcast. Until Qian Ruoxi came up to call her. Gu Zhichuan saw that Lin Gantang had gone down to the first floor. He thought about it and decided to go down to inform her so that he wouldn¡¯t have to wait any longer. He chased her downstairs and bypassed the cat that was ying. Just as he was about to catch up to Lin Gantang, a person suddenly appeared beside him and blocked his path. ¡°Hey, what a coincidence.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and interrupted his footsteps. Gu Zhichuan heard his gentle voice and frowned reflexively. What¡¯s coincidental about this? He didn¡¯t want to see Wen Yanqing at all. He didn¡¯t understand why he kept bumping into him. ¡°Mr. Wen?¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s receding figure and suppressed the anger ring up in his heart. ¡°Mr. Wen, is there something you need from me?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°No, but why are you looking for my girlfriend?¡± Gu Zhichuan reached into his pocket and took out a cigarette. He remembered that he couldn¡¯t smoke in the bookstore and stuffed it back into his pocket. His tone was stiff. ¡°Are you going to interfere with everything that happens to Lin Gantang? She¡¯s a human being, not something that belongs to you.¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Wen Yanqing spoke in a very good-natured manner. He pointed at a male customer a distance away and said meaningfully, ¡°I don¡¯t interfere with normal social interactions like this at all. Why do I target Mr. Gu? I think you should have some self-awareness.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Gu Zhichuan chuckled. ¡°Then you¡¯re overthinking things this time. I was thinking of asking her to help me deliver a congrattory gift. Although my Gu family is not blessed to be married with the Lin family, the Gu family still has to give her nephew¡¯s one-month-old gift on ount of our friendship.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze swept past the things in his hands. A congrattory gift? ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you have ulterior motives. If Mr. Gu is honest, do you dare to put the congrattory gift in my hands?¡± Wen Yanqing chortled. ¡°After all, I have the key to the Lin residence. I¡¯ll help you make a trip to the Lin family¡¯s house tonight. It¡¯s not a bad idea.¡± Wen Yanqing ced the stic bag in his hand aside and reached out, his gaze provocative. ¡°Can I have it?¡± Gu Zhichuan nced at the bag that had opened when he put it down, and the items inside arrogantly stared out at him. It was condoms. Gu Zhichuan gripped the congrattory gift tightly.. Chapter 395 - 395: It’s Really a Fat Fat Chapter 395: It¡¯s Really a Fat Fat Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan had never gotten Lin Gantang. They had tacitly agreed to be a couple and get married. Who would have guessed that they hadn¡¯t even kissed each other? Because he thought that he didn¡¯t love her and was impatient to deal with her intimacy. At this moment, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s remorse was like a tidal wave. No one could remain indifferent after knowing that the person they liked was intimate with someone else. ¡°Sigh.¡± Wen Yanqing pretended to sigh for him and retracted his hand. ¡°You should learn your lesson. What are you going to use to fight with me now?¡± Gu Zhichuan felt that his words sounded sinister. ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight with you. This is my own choice. I will swallow whatever fruit I want.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked straight into his eyes. He refused to lower his stance. ¡°Gantang is very good. There will be many people who like her. Do you think you can always be by her side to guard her?¡± Wen Yanqing mocked him. His gaze gradually turning indifferent. ¡°The one who has the least right to say ¡®Gantang is very good¡¯, is you, Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Zhichuan knew what he had missed out on. His face turned cold when he was reminded of this. However, he admitted, ¡°You¡¯re right. I did let Gantang down. But if she can change to like you, I can also change to be the person she likes.¡± ¡°Maybe, despicable third party,¡± Wen Yanqing scoffed. ¡°Somepetitions are unscrupulous, just like how you attacked the Gu Corporation, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Zhichuan stared at him. ¡°I think I went easy on you, giving you time and energy to think about other things.¡± Wen Yanqing put his hands in his pockets and retracted his mockery. His expression was strangely calm. Gu Zhichuan knew that this was not the best time to get in touch with Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing seemed to have a irvoyant eye, and he always appeared when he was looking for Lin Gantang. He took the congrattory gift and turned to leave, not wanting to continue speaking to Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing stared at his back as his gaze darkened. He did not look back for a long time until someone patted his shoulder. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± Lin Gantang came over. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Wen Yanqing looked back at her with a warm gaze. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Do you want to go back? What did you buy?¡± Lin Gantang asked with a faint smile. She looked at the things at the side. However, when she saw it, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Her face turned hot. ¡°You¡¯re just going to leave this like this? Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know what it is? Ahhhh, are you asking for trouble!¡± Then, she hastily put the bag away and tied it tightly. Who knew, Wen Yanqing was smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to show others how loving we are.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Lin Gantang punched him. Wen Yanqingughed out loud. His chest was heaving as he coaxed her. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t let anyone else see it.¡± Lin Gantang retracted her hand and red at him, but Wen Yanqing did not feel intimidated at all. He wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her fiercely. Then, he kissed his girlfriend, who he had just coaxed, until she lost her temper. Lin Gantang hurriedly left while Wen Yanqing carried his things and followed behind her with a smile on his face. ¡°Please behave yourself in public. Why kiss me?¡± Lin Gantang, who was sitting in the car, lectured him. Even the sound of the seatbelt being fastened seemed to be filled with anger. ¡°Okay, my bad.¡± Wen Yanqing admitted his mistake good-naturedly. Lin Gantang took out a small mirror to look at herself and touched up her lip makeup. She said furiously, ¡°It¡¯s really a waste of lipstick when I¡¯m with you. Is lipstick that fragrant? I¡¯ll just let you eat it!¡± Wen Yanqing burst outughing. The entire car was filled with his heartyughter. After Lin Gantang finished applying her lipstick, she saw him open the storage space in the front passenger seat and take out a box of condoms to put inside. ¡°What are you putting it here for?¡± Lin Gantang asked him, moving aside. ¡°It¡¯s useful,¡± Wen Yanqing replied seriously.. Chapter 396 - 396: He’s Spoiled Chapter 396: He¡¯s Spoiled Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what it was for, because she had never seen him open it. The day of Xiao Bao¡¯s one-month-old banquet arrived. On this day, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing returned to her dad¡¯s ce. A name had already been decided for Xiao Bao some time ago; because Lin Zhaonan had been picky and had not made up his mind, Mr. Lin decided to let him follow the ¡®Yi¡¯ generation in the family tree and give him another ¡®An¡¯. Yi means firm and unshakable, with the ambition to achieve sess; An means health and peace, which was the simplest and most sincere wish of his elders. Lin Yi¡¯an. ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t my brother need to be follow the naming protocols?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°Because your mother likes your and your brother¡¯s current name. Of course, I¡¯ll help her if she likes it.¡± Mr. Lin yearned for histe wife, saying, ¡°Your cousin Lin Jingqi. ¡®Jing¡¯ is the word of your generation. However, the n did not give you girls a name, so your female cousin¡¯s name was also randomly chosen.¡± Things passed down from ancestors were sometimes quite interesting. Lin Gantang hugged Little Yi¡¯an and patted him. The little guy¡¯s eyes wererge, ck, and round. ¡°Then Xiao Bao doesn¡¯t have to follow the naming conventions, but the word Yi sounds nice too,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he was hesitating?¡± Mr. Lin was unhappy with Lin Zhaonan. ¡°Two of the three words have been decided. He knows thest one, right?¡± Lin Gantangughed. Lin Zhaonan had juste downstairs when he heard his father talking about him. Then, he saw his sister mercilessly mocking him. He was used to it and could even sit down and pour himself a cup of tea in a good mood. Lin Gantang saw him sitting there leisurely while the child was kicking away in her arms. She felt ashamed. ¡°You¡¯re not carrying your son? Are you waiting for me to bring him up for you?¡± Lin Zhaonan sipped his tea. ¡°It¡¯s to give you some practice. You won¡¯t have to worry about having children in the future.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Thank you so much.¡± The full-term Little Yi¡¯an had a strong body, and his strength increased little by little. He directly kicked the little nket that was wrapped around him to reveal his little feet. Lin Gantang wrapped his lower body, and the two tiny hands on top stretched out again. Since she couldn¡¯t do it, Lin Gantang directly stuffed the child back into Lin Zhaonan¡¯s arms. ¡°Is this all the patience you have as an aunt?¡± Lin Zhaonan said. Lin Gantang watched as he ced the child on the sofa and was toozy to carry him. She was speechless. How could he have the cheek to talk about her? She had carried the child many times during the confinement period, and the child was a little clingy. Little Yi¡¯an, who was sleeping on the sofa, did not know how to hold his tongue. He opened his mouth and cried loudly, the howling kind where not a single tear was shed. Lin Zhaonan nced at him. ¡°He¡¯s too spoiled. Who is so free to hug you all day?¡± His grandson¡¯s howl softened his grandfather¡¯s heart. Mr. Lin pped Lin Zhaonan¡¯s shoulder fiercely. ¡°I think you¡¯re spoiled! Hurry up and coax him.¡± Lin Zhaonan choked on his tea from the p. Lin Gantang looked at her brother gloatingly. Wen Yanqing saw the lively scene when he came over. He went over to pick up the baby and patted himfortingly. He said to Mr. Lin, ¡°When I came in, I saw someone waiting outside the door. Is it someone Uncle knows?¡± Mr. Lin didn¡¯t expect Fu Qin to still be here. He said with a sour expression on his face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She¡¯ll leave on her own if no one bothers about her.¡± A woman of this age was actually coveting his young and handsome son? Who gave her the confidence toe here on such a good day? Disgusting. Mr. Lin firmly believed in Lin Gantang¡¯s words and kept thinking that Fu Qin still had evil intentions towards Lin Zhaonan. Lin Gantang covered her mouth and coughed lightly. Her gaze drifted away and she looked at Lin Zhaonan apologetically. It was a misunderstanding, but she could forget about pestering her dad. Lin Zhaonan, who received the gaze, was confused. He didn¡¯t really understand. There were too many things in this family that he didn¡¯t understand. He sighed.. Chapter 397 - 397: A Good Boyfriend, Yet He Didn’t Grow a Head Chapter 397: A Good Boyfriend, Yet He Didn¡¯t Grow a Head Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Little Yi¡¯an stopped crying in Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms. He was probablyfortable in his embrace and quietly began to feel sleepy. Coincidentally, a call came in. Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone kept vibrating. He picked up the call with one hand and walked a few steps away to talk to Yi Qian. ¡°Yanqing is really patient. He will definitely treat his child better in the future, right?¡± Lin Zhaonan said. After saying that, he looked at Lin Gantang. He didn¡¯t know what she was looking at on her phone. Lin Zhaonan shook his head. Lin Gantang was currently sending a photo to Ye Qiuqiu and chatting with her. Ye Qiuqiu looked at Wen Yanqing, who was wearing a suit and carrying a child, and felt jealous. ¡°What a good boyfriend, but he actually doesn¡¯t have a head.¡± Every time Lin Gantang sent her a photo, she would not take a picture of Wen Yanqing¡¯s face, which made Ye Qiuqiu angry. ¡°It¡¯s not as if I haven¡¯t seen him before; what are you hiding? You have to bring out beautiful things for everyone to appreciate, understand?¡± ¡°Mine. I like to hide. Bite me.¡± Lin Gantang said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t my boyfriend super handsome when he¡¯s carrying a child?¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, get lost!¡± Lin Gantang chuckled and stopped teasing her. She said, ¡°My nephew is one month old today. Is your due date approaching?¡± ¡°Your sister-inw and I are about two months apart. It won¡¯t be long.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°In the photo you sent of your nephew, he looks a little like you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re siblings. My brother and I look a little alike. Everyone says that Anan looks like my brother,¡± Lin Gantang exined. ¡°No wonder.¡± Ye Qiuqiu had been to the Lin residence, but Lin Zhaonan had always been busy and she had not seen him many times, so Ye Qiuqiu did not have a deep impression of him. Lin Gantang thought of something else and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to investigate thepany you work at. They found something incredible.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°You used your financial ability again?¡± ¡°Sigh, I wanted to see what kind of monster made my good friend angry.¡± Lin Gantang typed on her phone, ¡°You¡¯re in the finance department, right? I suggest you hand over your work and leave as soon as possible.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a little scared when you say that.¡± ¡°Thatpany¡¯s business is a little dirty. It¡¯s hidden quite well. The person helping me is from Yanqing¡¯s side. You know, there are always some dirty things going on in the big houses of wealthy families, so the person helping me is quite good in this aspect.¡± In her previous life, Ye Qiuqiu had not told Lin Gantang about what happened in thepany, so Lin Gantang had not paid attention to what went on there. At that time, Ye Qiuqiu resigned after giving birth, so she was not involved. However, she was afraid that things would change. Moreover, Ye Qiuqiu had also said that thepany was looking for a way to make her resign. If they had such bad intentions, who knew if they would be evil and directly push sh*t to Ye Qiuqiu in the future. That would be troublesome. Lin Gantang said, ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about whether you were angry or not previously. Be good and hand in your resignation letter.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t doubt the information that Lin Gantang had revealed. She also thought of the key point and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. It might not have anything to do with you. I might be the one worrying for nothing in the end.¡± Lin Gantang was relieved after saying this. She added, ¡°Remember to tell me when you have any signs ofbor. I¡¯ll wait for my goddaughter outside the delivery room. She will definitely be as beautiful as me in the future if the first person she sees is me.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was a little touched, but also a little amused. ¡°Scram. I¡¯m the one giving birth to her; of course the first one she sees will be me! ¡°Sigh, it¡¯ll be bad if she looks like you. It¡¯s fine if she looks like her father.¡± Lin Gantang sent a sighing emoji. Ye Qiuqiu immediately replied that this was the end of their friendship.. Chapter 398 - 398: Tangtang, What Are You Talking About? Chapter 398: Tangtang, What Are You Talking About? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang put down her phone. Wen Yanqing had also returned after finishing his call. The two of them sat together with a child in their arms. Mr. Lin turned around and thought that he had remembered wrongly and that the two of them were in fact married and with child. Tsk. He almost thought that the three of them were a family of three and that Lin Gantang had had a child with Wen Yanqing. When Jiang Tongtong came over, she saw that Xiao Bao had fallen asleep. She asked the nanny to carry him back to the crib, saying to Lin Zhaonan, ¡°My parents will be arriving soon. Can you ask the driver to pick them up?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. Let them stay for two more days?¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them for their opinion.¡± Jiang Tongtong nodded. At this moment, Butler Lu came in with a congrattory gift in his hand. ¡°Who sent this?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°It¡¯s a one-month-old gift from the Gu family. Mr. Gu didn¡¯te in and asked me to pass it to you.¡± Butler Lu gently put down the congrattory gift. Mr. Lin was a little surprised when he heard that it was from the Gu family. The two families had fallen out because of the issue of their children¡¯s marriage and had already tacitly agreed not to have any contact with each other. Was the sudden gift meant to ease the rtionship? Wen Yanqing leaned against the sofa and stared at the gift darkly. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s gaze swept across the congrattory gift. He then looked at Wen Yanqing and asked, ¡°Who from the Gu family sent this? Where is he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Gu Zhichuan. He already left,¡± Butler Lu replied. ¡°Since they¡¯ve already sent it over, then we¡¯ll just ept it. Gu Guoliang¡¯s character is quite reliable, but Gu Zhichuan¡­¡± Mr. Lin looked at the two children opposite him. ¡°Let bygones be bygones. It¡¯s not realistic to note across each other when you move in the same circles. It¡¯s fine as long as you can keep up appearances.¡± Lin Gantang did not know that Gu Zhichuan had once brought a congrattory gift to her, and Mr. Lin did not know how Gu Zhichuan currently felt about Lin Gantang. He had even sent a congrattory gift to her on her birthdayst year, but it had been intercepted by Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing snorted softly to himself. Even if he didn¡¯t see Lin Gantang, he would have reminded the Lin family of his existence. Lin Zhaonan could better understand Wen Yanqing¡¯s feelings. He asked Butler Lu to bring the things to the storeroom. ¡°The Gu family is not invited to the banquet this time. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gift might be his personal gift.¡± Mr. Lin frowned slightly. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gift was for Little Yi¡¯an, so Lin Gantang could not say anything. She did not want anyone to continue mentioning Gu Zhichuan, so she took out the things she had prepared. ¡°I almost forgot.¡± Lin Gantang took out a card and ced it in Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hand. ¡°Yanqing and I prepared this for Xiao Bao. Take it, Tongtong.¡± Lin Zhaonan was very satisfied. ¡°Tangtang really understands me. Giving money is better than giving anything else. It¡¯s true.¡± It was because she understood him that his own sister would stab him in the heart every time. It was enough. It was rare to find something that suited him. Wen Yanqing would definitely give a substantial amount. He took the card from Tongtong¡¯s hand and asked with satisfaction, ¡°What¡¯s the password? I¡¯ll keep it for my son.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell An¡¯an the password when he grows up and has the money to spend.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled as she watched him skillfully put the card into his pocket. ¡°Why did you put it in your pocket?¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°Your behavior is exactly like Dad¡¯s. He told me he¡¯ll keep the money in the red packets and give it to me when I grow up. I haven¡¯t even seen my money yet.¡± Mr. Lin coughed guiltily. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s almost time. The guests are probablying. Let¡¯s go over earlier.¡± Lin Zhaonan, who didn¡¯t get the password, returned the card to his wife. ¡°Am I the kind of person who hoards my baby¡¯s pocket money? Tangtang, what are you talking about? Seriously.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Ha, I believe you¡¯re feeling guilty..¡¯ Chapter 399 - 399: I’ll Do Something Big Next Time! Chapter 399: I¡¯ll Do Something Big Next Time! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin went upstairs to get some things. Lin Gantang was thinking about Fu Qin, who had been waiting outside for a long time. It was such a good day, and she really didn¡¯t want it to be ruined by that face. ¡°Wait for Dad here. I¡¯ll go outside for a while and will be back soon,¡± she told Wen Yanqing. When she reached the door, Lin Gantang saw Fu Qin standing in the middle, as if she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t be seen. She was also dressed nicely. She was wearing a red dress and makeup, dressed for a banquet. ¡°You¡¯re going to get married? You¡¯re dressed quite festively.¡± Lin Gantang walked up to her. Fu Qin¡¯s expression froze when she saw Lin Gantang. She probably didn¡¯t expect that the person she had waited so long for would be the most difficult person to talk to. ¡°Gantang, you must be joking. Auntie is still single.¡± She forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been standing for quite a long time, right? Are you tired?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Fu Qin thought that she wanted to call her in and smiled awkwardly. ¡°It has indeed¡­¡± ¡°If you¡¯re tired, then leave quickly before I get angry. Otherwise, I¡¯ll chase you away with a broomter like you¡¯re trash. It won¡¯t look good.¡± Lin Gantang interrupted her. Fu Qin¡¯s expression stiffened. That¡¯s right, how could Lin Gantang be so kind? ¡°I¡¯m here to look for your dad. I heard that Zhaonan¡¯s child is one month old, so I wanted to go in and congratte him,¡± Fu Qin said. ¡°Why are you looking for my dad?¡± Lin Gantang listened to her nonsense. ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t ask too much about adult matters.¡± Fu Qin said, ¡°I¡¯m not thinking of doing anything else. You guys are stopping me from entering. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡± ¡°Of course not, but you¡¯re not a guest either.¡± After saying that, Lin Gantang took out her phone and scrolled through her contacts. ¡°I asked someone to find your ex-husband¡¯s contact information. I heard that you two had a rather unpleasant divorce back then. He¡¯s been looking for an opportunity to meet you all these years.¡± Fu Qin¡¯s perfunctory smile slowly darkened. ¡°Lin Gantang, mind your own business.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m so free? Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m annoyed by you loitering around my house all day?¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°You seem to be quite sentimental. You can¡¯t forget about my dad. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re reluctant to part with your ex-husband, whom you¡¯ve spent half your life with. You don¡¯t have to be shy.¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you dare try to scare me with a random number.¡± Fu Qin did not believe her. Lin Gantang chuckled and nced at her. She dialed a number in front of her and pressed the speaker button. ¡°Who is this?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Fu Qin, right? I know her exact location.¡± ¡°Where is she!¡± The voice on the other end suddenly raised its pitch. Fu Qin recognized the familiar voice, and her expression was colorful. She red at Lin Gantang and left hurriedly. Lin Gantang calmly watched Fu Qin leave. ¡°She¡¯s in C City. She¡¯s staying in the old house her grandmother left behind. You have toe quickly. She might move out.¡± She had been out for a while, so Lin Gantang hung up and went back in. Halfway there, she saw that everyone hade out. Mr. Lin was the first to notice Lin Gantang. ¡°You went to the garden?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang looked at the side road that led to the small garden. She couldn¡¯t say that she was there to chase someone away, so she answered, ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°I knew it. Did you pluck those two roses that were about to bloom? It¡¯s you, right? Do you admit it?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°Just two. You have a garden full of roses¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ I didn¡¯t think well of you at first nce. You touched my darling!¡± Mr. Lin wanted to teach her a lesson. Lin Gantang immediately scurried behind Wen Yanqing. ¡°Come out!¡± Mr. Lin was furious. ¡°Uncle, I plucked it.¡± Wen Yanqing blocked Lin Gantang. ¡°You? It can¡¯t be you.¡± Mr. Lin did not believe it. ¡°It¡¯s me. The roses are in my house,¡± Wen Yanqing said apologetically. Mr. Lin was dumbfounded. Mr. Lin walked two steps with his hands behind his back. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s just two flowers. If you like them, just take them.¡± After saying that, he saw Lin Gantang walk out from behind Wen Yanqing. In an instant, her expression changed and she red at him fiercely. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Stare at me. I¡¯ll do something big next time!¡± Jiang Tongtong hugged the child and looked at the scene in front of her. She smilingly said, ¡°I like how Tangtang looks now.¡± Lin Zhaonan took Little Yi¡¯an from her hands and held her with his other hand. ¡°I think it¡¯s good too. She was like this when she was young.¡± Vivid and beautiful, it was as if all her indifference hadpletely dispersed, and there was also a hint of being spoiled.. Chapter 400 - 400:1 Find It A Little Strange Chapter 400:1 Find It A Little Strange Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The full-month banquet was held in a hotel. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s parents came happily, along with some other close rtives. Grandpa Lin only had three sons. After Lin Gantang¡¯s family fell out with Lin Mingbai and Lin Mingqing, they no longer had any contact with their closest uncles. As for the remaining distant rtives, Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask them over. On the other hand, they had invited everyone who coulde on Gantang¡¯s mother¡¯s side. There were also Lin Zhaonan¡¯s good friends and business partners of the Lin family. It was very lively. The Yin family was not originally on the list of invited guests. However, Jiang Chenying was a good friend of his deceased wife and was very close to his younger generation, so Mr. Lin invited her as well. He also invited Wen Rendong, but he did not know if he woulde. In any case, Gantang had already brought gifts to meet him during the Spring Festival. With this rtionship, it was inevitable to send an invitation. Mother Jiang was the first to arrive. She pulled her daughter over to have a private chat. She was very pleased to see that Jiang Tongtong face was ruddy and her health was better than before she gave birth. ¡°It¡¯s great that you gave birth to a son. Even though the inws say that all children are the same, and Zhaonan dotes on you, if a boy is born in such a family, you won¡¯t have so much pressure in the future,¡± Mrs. Jiang sighed. ¡°My father-inw also likes girls.¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have married into a good family, so you don¡¯t understand what Mum means,¡± Mother Jiang said. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s a boy anyway. Are you going to have more in the future?¡± ¡°Mum, I just gave birth to this baby,¡± Jiang Tongtong said helplessly. ¡°Alright, you and Zhaonan can make your own ns. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a boy or girl. Look at how happy your father-inw is holding his grandson.¡± Jiang Tongtong looked over at Mr. Lin and indeed saw him being joyful in front of his old friends. ¡°After the one-month celebration, your dad and I are going back. As for you, get along well with Zhaonan. Don¡¯t neglect your husband because of the child, okay?¡± Mrs. Jiang nagged, worried about her only daughter. The family conditions of the Jiang family and the Lin family were quite different. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang rarely came here. Firstly, they were not used to it, and secondly, they were afraid that their narrow worldviews would inadvertently cause them to make a fool of themselves and Tongtong would beughed at by others in this family. They loved Jiang Tongtong, so they didn¡¯te to disturb the Lin family¡¯s life and be annoying poor inws. Mrs. Jiang was too careful. She didn¡¯t know that the Lin family had no intention of looking down on her family in private, but as parents, they could not help worrying about their child. Although it was Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s one-month-old banquet, Mr. Lin did not want his grandson to be burdened. After carrying him to meet a few good friends, he carefully ced the child in Lin Gantang¡¯s arms. ¡°You can carry him to Tongtong¡¯s mother first. I saw that your Auntie Ying is here. You have to go and receive her.¡± This wasn¡¯t just a full-month banquet. There was no such thing as a simple banquet for business people. Mr. Lin still had to deal with those in the circle. Lin Gantang¡¯s gazended on Jiang Chenying and Yin Zhen, who hade with her. Yin Zhen also saw her and walked towards her. ¡°Auntie Ying,¡± Lin Gantang greeted. ¡°Tangtang is so beautiful today.¡± Jiang Chenying looked at the child in her arms and smiled. ¡°He looks like Zhaonan when he was young. He¡¯ll definitely be as handsome as his father when he grows up. ¡°Here, this is a little gift from Great-aunt to the little baby,¡± Jiang Chenying spoke to the baby affectionately and stuffed a piece of jade into the swaddling cloth. Yin Zhen leaned forward and looked at An¡¯an seriously. Lin Gantang thanked Jiang Chenying on Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s behalf. At this moment, Wen Yanqing came over. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him. It¡¯s almost time for him to drink milk. I¡¯ll bring him over.¡± He took the baby from Lin Gantang¡¯s arms. Only then did Lin Gantang have the time to say to Yin Zhen, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a child at home? Why are you staring at him for so long as if you¡¯ve never seen one before?¡± ¡°I find it a little strange.¡± Yin Zhen frowned.. Chapter 401 - 401: Find a Time to Register Chapter 401: Find a Time to Register Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang asked her what was strange. ¡°I see that your nephew¡¯s eyes are really sharp and he likes to move his little hands. Are all one-month-old children like this?¡± Yin Zhen asked. He was so lively. Yin He¡¯s baby didn¡¯t seem like that. ¡°Maybe?¡± Lin Gantang had not seen many babies, so she was not sure. ¡°Aren¡¯t they like this? Xiao Bao doesn¡¯t know how to smile yet, but he has been especially fond of staring at bright ces recently. He¡¯s bing more and more curious about the outside world.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m overthinking it. Yours is only a month old. Yin He¡¯s child is older than yours. We can¡¯tpare,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°Yin He¡¯s child is being raised at home?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Yin Zhen said, ¡°Yes. At first, he only wanted to bring the child back. The child¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t let it go. The old man was so annoyed that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. I secretly helped her a little more, so she moved in together.¡± Yin Zhen mocked. ¡°It¡¯s so lively at home now. The child¡¯s mother has not received much education. She speaks rudely and harshly. Grandpa Yin is so angry that he scolds people every day.¡± Didn¡¯t he want a child? Then he should be able to bear the trouble brought by the child¡¯s mum. ¡°I haven¡¯t been to your house for a long time. I didn¡¯t see the child thest time I went. What¡¯s his name?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°You can call him Little Ze. Little Ze is very quiet and well-behaved. It¡¯s a pity that he met such parents. His mum has seen how rich people live and her greed has risen. His dad only cares about fighting for the family property and has no feelings for the child¡¯s mother, so he doesn¡¯t care about him at all. It¡¯s the auntie at home who takes care of him.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s exaggerated wails came from the other end. Jiang Tongtong was holding the child and coaxing him, asking the nanny who helped take care of Little Yi¡¯an to take out the form milk. ¡°Your nephew cries so loudly. Little Ze never cries.¡± Yin Zhen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s normal to cry. Which child doesn¡¯t cry?¡± Lin Gantang said casually. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yin Zhen paused and took what she said to heart. She had never raised a child before. Now that she thought about it, there seemed to be a problem. But he was Yin He¡¯s child, why would she care about him? Yin Zhen suppressed her thoughts and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Previously, you mentioned about investing. There¡¯s a g at the end of the month. It¡¯s the entertainment industry¡¯s vanity fair. If you¡¯re interested in investing, you can go and see if there¡¯s any project that suits you.¡± ¡°Sure, give me the invitation. I¡¯ll go then.¡± Lin Gantang agreed immediately. ¡°Are you really nning to join this industry?¡± Yin Zhen asked, a little surprised. ¡°To earn some pocket money to raise cats at home.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Come on, I see that your bookstore is doing well. Do youck money?¡± Yin Zhen looked at Wen Yanqing and suddenly smiled. ¡°Look at your dad. He¡¯s treating your boyfriend like a son-inw. He¡¯s helping him receive the guests. I¡¯m dying ofughter. Those people are all overwhelmed by the great President Wen¡¯s hospitality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. My dad treats him like his son and treasure,¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°He would scold me if I bullied him.¡± Yin Zhen burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re a family now. Has he proposed and have you guys gotten engaged? Or do you want to get married directly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to do so many things, right? A proposal is just a formality.¡± Lin Gantang smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t have many thoughts on this. When the time is right, I¡¯ll just go register. I¡¯ll just find a time to hold the wedding banquetter.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a little too casual.¡± Yin Zhen raised her eyebrows. As the two of them were chatting, there was a suddenmotion outside. Then, Lin Gantang saw Mr. Lin striding out with an unpleasant expression. Lin Gantang excused herself from Yin Zhen and followed her dad.. Chapter 402 - 402: He Doesn’t Care About It Now Chapter 402: He Doesn¡¯t Care About It Now Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Lin family uncles weren¡¯t invited to this banquet, but at this moment, Lin Mingqing was standing outside the hotel and quarreling with the person checking the invitations. Lin Mingqing didn¡¯t have an invitation card, but he insisted on entering. All the guests, including those who merely had business rtions with him, had entered. He was Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s biological brother, so why wasn¡¯t he qualified to enter? Hence, it became a ruckus. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mr. Lin, who walked out, gave him an unpleasant look. ¡°Second brother,¡± Lin Mingqing shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother. I¡¯m afraid of having a brother like you. I can¡¯t afford to have such a brother. Just tell me what you want to do,¡± Mr. Lin said with an expressionless face. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my grandson¡¯s banquet.¡± Lin Mingqing was embarrassed. He handed over a gift. ¡°I really didn¡¯t wasn¡¯t trying to do anything. I¡¯m happy that Zhaonan¡¯s child is one month old. What happened before¡­I know you have thoughts about me, so I didn¡¯t want to go to your house to annoy you. I thought I¡¯de to the hotel to give a gift and then go back.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s sharp gaze scrutinized him. Lin Mingqing hurriedly stuffed the items into Lin Gantang¡¯s hands. ¡°What happenedst time was Big brother¡¯s idea. I only made a mistake because I was bewitched by him. Second brother, don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. I feel very guilty now. ¡°Think about it. I don¡¯t have any ability, nor am I business-minded. How would I know any tricks? Big brother said that my future would be better than yours after he did it, so I was tempted.¡± Lin Mingqing regretted it. Back then, Lin Mingbai had vowed that he would seed and asked him for a little help. Who knew that Lin Mingzhuo would cut off all ties with them after that? Among the three brothers, Lin Mingbai was the most ambitious. Lin Mingzhuo was a man of action. Only Lin Mingqing was not very capable and easily listened to others. But no matter whether he regretted it or not, he had already done it. Lin Mingzhuo could not forgive his brother for stabbing him in the back. ¡°You believe what he said? I¡¯m also your brother. Then why didn¡¯t you listen to what I said back then? Now that Lin Mingbai can¡¯t make it, you remember that I¡¯m your second brother!¡± He didn¡¯t care anymore! ¡°Second brother!¡± Seeing that Lin Mingzhuo was about to leave, Lin Mingqing grabbed his arm. ¡°Second brother, give me a chance. You love me the most. I don¡¯t want anything. Can you not be so distant to me like this?¡± ¡°You also know that I love you the most!¡± Thinking of the past, Mr. Lin¡¯s heart ached. He shouted at him, ¡°You two have no conscience! Before Mum died, I was the one guarding her day and night. After the Lin Corporation was revitalized, you guys came to take advantage! Where were you when I was running around asking for projects? Now you¡¯re envious because I¡¯m doing better than you guys!¡± Mr. Lin considered himself a man, so he did not say a word about his grievances. ¡°Do you think you can write it off with just an apology? If I were the one who lost, would you remember that I¡¯m your second brother?¡± Mr. Lin scolded, ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Save it. This life is almost over. I have a son, a daughter, and a grandson now. I don¡¯t care about brotherhood!¡± Lin Gantang was afraid that another illness would be triggered if her father continued to be angered. She quickly helped him calm down. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll get someone to send him off.¡± ¡°Send him off? Tell him to get lost!¡± Mr. Lin scolded. Lin Mingzhuo went in. Lin Mingqing was desperate and stopped Lin Gantang, saying, ¡°Tangtang, help me put in a few good words. I¡¯m your uncle. I even looked after you when you were young.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my biological uncle, but he¡¯s my biological father. I don¡¯t have to tell you which is more important, right?¡± Lin Gantang ignored his request. Lin Mingqing hade here, but he got nothing. He was so anxious that he was running around in circles.. Chapter 403 - 403: If Only He Had A Son Chapter 403 - 403: If Only He Had A Son Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Mingqing¡¯s wife, Kang Yanhui, couldn¡¯t ept such an oue. When Lin Mingqing returned home, Kang Yanhui viciously scolded him for being useless. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I kept telling you not to care about Lin Mingbai, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± she said with reddened eyes. ¡°Now, it¡¯s just great. You¡¯re going to finish off this family!¡± Lin Mingqing silently let her scold him. ¡°Jingming is old enough to get married,¡± Kang Yanhui said tearily. ¡°His girlfriend¡¯s parents only agreed to it because of the rtionship between your second brother¡¯s and our family. Your second brother is ignoring us now. Who would recognize you, Lin Mingqing? ¡°And my mum. If her test results show that it¡¯s malignant, who would be willing to help us find medical treatment and connections like your second brother? Are you going to watch my mum die of illness with your eyes wide open!¡± Kang Yanhui slumped in her chair and wiped her tears.
    ¡°I¡¯ll go to his house and beg him!¡± Lin Mingqing was frustrated. How could he have known that so many things would happenter? Lin Mingqing was troubled, but the full-month banquet was still held in a harmonious manner. All the guests had arrived, and those who were familiar with each other sat together,ughing and chatting about recent situations. As business people, it was inevitable for them tomunicate with each other about their resources and projects. Everyone knew that the Lin family was no longer the same as before. Look at Wen Yanqing, he sat directly at the host¡¯s seat. Once the Lin family married with the Wen family, and with the Wen family¡¯s help, the Lin family would rise to another level. Therefore, they had to take advantage of the opportunity to chat with Lin Mingzhuo. They could only hate themselves for not having such a good daughter who could attract him. Then, Wen Rendong¡¯s arrival made everyone cast sidelong nces. After Wen Yanqing took over Shengfang, Wen Rendong no longer came into contact with business matters and retired to enjoy himself. Some thought that an experienced person who suffered a setback was still better than a newbie. Wen Rendong was Wen Yanqing¡¯s father, so they wanted to invite Wen Rendong to their banquets, hoping to get Wen Rendong¡¯s favor and then befriend the Wen family. In the end, Wen Rendong almost never attended the banquets. This time, he came here most likely to give face to his inws. Thinking back, was Wen Rendong also present at Lin Zhaonan¡¯s wedding? The two families were about to be connected for generations. In everyone¡¯s eyes, it was a matter of certainty. Mr. Lin was also surprised to see Wen Rendong and warmly invited him over. Speaking of which, Mr. Lin had nned to look for Wen Rendong to discuss the matter of the two childrenst year, but Wen Yanqing had said that it was not urgent, so he temporarily put it aside. When Wen Yanqing saw Wen Rendong, he didn¡¯t show any happiness nor annoyance. His expression didn¡¯t change much and he continued to carefully pick Lin Gantang¡¯s favorite dishes. However, the two old fathers were chatting happily together. After all, both of them thought that the other party was their future inw, so they spoke even more warmly and kindly. ¡°Your little grandson is really special. Look at his eyes. He will definitely be smart in the future.¡± Wen Rendong was envious when he saw Little Yi¡¯an. ¡°If I could hug one, I would wake upughing from my dreams.¡± If only Yanqing and Gantang had a son too. Wen Rendong didn¡¯t say it, but he felt it in his heart. After he finished speaking, his gaze subconsciouslynded on Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing saw it and ignored him. Wen Rendong had an extraordinary obsession with the inheritance of his children, but so what? His life could only be controlled by himself, and Wen Rendong could forget about interfering. Mr. Lin smiled, somewhat understanding what Wen Rendong meant. Although he had urged Gantang to get married and have children as soon as possible, how could it be the same as when others urged his daughter? Even if his daughter was not doing as he wished, she was still his treasure. A son? Mr. Lin didn¡¯t answer Wen Rendong¡¯s question. He justughed and told him to drink a few more sses.. Chapter 404 - 404: Don’t Take It To Heart Chapter 404 - 404: Don¡¯t Take It To Heart Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the banquet, Jiang Tongtong was also tired from taking care of the child. Mr. Lin told everyone to rest early. In the end, Jiang Tongtong¡¯s parents didn¡¯t stay at the Lin residence. The two elders said that they would go back the next day after visiting the city. Jiang Tongtong couldn¡¯t change their minds. Wen Yanqing brought Lin Gantang home. Lin Gantang tied her hair up and prepared to take a shower. Wen Yanqing took off his watch. ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind what my dad said.¡± ¡°Hmm? What did Uncle Wen say?¡± Lin Gantang asked, turning to look at him as she walked into the bathroom.
    It turned out that she did not remember it at all. Wen Yanqing did not know if he should be disappointed. He was impatient when Wen Rendong said that he wanted to have grandchildren, but he also wanted to know how Lin Gantang would react. Even if she said yes perfunctorily, Wen Yanqing thought that he would be secretly happy. After all, it meant she wanted to conceive his child. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t hear anything unpleasant.¡± Wen Yanqing also walked to the bathroom and deliberately said, ¡°Do you want to shower together?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s reply was to quickly close the door. Wen Yanqing chuckled. He went to use the other bathroom and came out after a while. The bathroom door in the master bedroom was still closed, and the sound of running water could be heard. When Lin Gantang came out feeling rxed, she saw that Wen Yanqing was focused on handling his affairs. He had been with her family for the entire day at the one-month-old banquet. He should have some urgent documents that he had not finished, right? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t disturb him. It was only when the night gradually deepened that the surroundings became quieter. Lin Gantang looked at his busy figure and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Look, this person who obediently said that he wouldn¡¯t work overtime in front of her father and paid the most attention to his health was so busy that he didn¡¯t even lift his head. Lin Gantang looked at the time and went to the kitchen to open the fridge to look at the ingredients. She took out tomatoes and eggs to make noodles for him. It¡¯s toote. The food at the banquet should have been digested long ago, right? The fragrance wafted out from the kitchen. Wen Yanqing stopped his work and took a look. In the end, he saved the documents and went into the kitchen to look for her. Lin Gantang happened to be putting the cooked noodles into a bowl. When she saw hime over, she ced the bowl on the table in front of her, smiling and saying, ¡°Come and eat. I tasted it and it¡¯s not bad¡­¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the steaming bowl of noodles and felt his heart warming up from the steam rising from it. When you were busy, someone would remember that you were hungry and tired, so they would prepare a bowl of noodles for you to fill your stomach. Now, he had the simple and beautifulpanionship and care. He couldn¡¯t help but hug her a little tighter. Lin Gantang pulled at his hand but couldn¡¯t pull it away. Lin Gantang let him hold her waist and watched as he buried his head in her neck. ¡°Eat the noodles. They¡¯re going to turn lumpyter.¡± Lin Gantang gently pushed his head, not understanding why he refused to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t you like tomato noodles?¡± Lin Gantang guessed. ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have to eat after I cook it. My dad hasn¡¯t even eaten it before.¡± Wen Yanqing could not bear to let go of her and kissed her neck again and again. Lin Gantang was speechless. He was so clingy; how annoying. But what could she do? He was her own boyfriend. She whispered something into his ear and Wen Yanqing finally let go of her reluctantly. He was willing to be pulled to the dining table by her. Lin Gantang pushed the bowl in front of him and watched him eat. Wen Yanqing, on the other hand, stared at the fingers on her left hand. His gaze shifted slightly before he stood up and left. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Then, Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing take out a band-aid and apply it on the wound on her index finger. He held her hand and kissed it gently. Lin Gantang felt her fingertips burning up.. Chapter 405 - 405: Don’t Tell Me You’re Lying to Me Chapter 405: Don¡¯t Tell Me You¡¯re Lying to Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang had been distracted while cutting the tomatoes and had identally cut her finger. The wound was not deep, so she left it alone. She did not expect Wen Yanqing to spot it. Lin Gantang looked at the band-aid on her finger and thought, ¡°This is probably the attentiveness that girls wish for. I don¡¯t even care if my hand is injured, but you brought a band-aid and put it on for me.¡± ¡°Why are you so careless? I¡¯ll do it next time,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart was about to melt. She watched him eat his noodles and resisted the urge to get close to him. She rested her chin on her hand and looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been hurt before.¡± Wen Yanqing picked up a piece of egg with his chopsticks. His eyes were covered by the steam from the noodles. He said gently, ¡°You didn¡¯t have me in the past.¡± Lin Gantang propped herself up, leaned in, and kissed his forehead. Wen Yanqing looked up at her and smiled, with the corners of his mouth curling up slightly and his dimples appearing. Lin Gantang felt a little drunk gazing at them. Wen Yanqing finished his noodles and was full of energy when he finished his work. He realized that Lin Gantang was not asleep yet. She was editing a video apanied by gentle music. When he nced over, he saw that in the video was the band-aid he had put on her. The video upload didn¡¯t seem like it was to the bookstore¡¯s video ount. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep yet?¡± He hugged her. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Seeing that he was done with his work, Lin Gantang immediately turned off theputer and didn¡¯t let him wait. Wen Yanqing carried her up like a princess and ced her on the bed. In the end, Lin Gantang hugged his neck and refused to let go. Wen Yanqing was forced to bend over. When he saw the hidden smile in her eyes, he also smiled. He rxed his arm that was supporting her body and pressed it directly on her. When he heard Lin Gantang grunt from the pressure, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re so heavy.¡± Lin Gantang felt like she was about to be crushed into a pancake. ¡°Who asked you not to let go?¡± Wen Yanqing wasughing. Lin Gantang, who was below him, felt his trembling chest and pushed at him. The other party remained motionless. Lin Gantang scratched his waist. Wen Yanqing¡¯s waist was ticklish, so he immediately went to grab her hands. He was tickled to the point that heughed, but it was also filled with the joy that was released from within. Hisughter was infectious and Lin Gantangughed along with him, saying, ¡°Come quickly. It¡¯s sote. You won¡¯t be able to wake up tomorrow.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t done what you promised me at the dining table.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her and turned over to lie down. Lin Gantang was carried onto his body, changing positions. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lin Gantang ced her hand on his shoulder and averted her gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re lying to me.¡± Wen Yanqing ced hisrge palm on her neck and raised his head to kiss her. He liked to control the rhythm. In the end, Lin Gantang was kissed and fell on top of him. Wen Yanqing asked her to fulfill her promise, so she pretended to be dead and buried herself in his chest without saying a word. It could be said that she was cheating, but then she secretly kissed his chest. However, it was unbearable enough to torment him. If Wen Yanqing wanted it, he might as well ask for it himself. He had just pressed her down to the bedside table to get something when Lin Gantang¡¯s fair arm reached out and grabbed his wrist. She whimpered, ¡°What are you doing? My period is here.¡± Wen Yanqing was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not the day after tomorrow?¡± he asked. ¡°It came early ¨C this morning.¡± Wen Yanqing felt the person on top of him trembling. Upon closer inspection, he realized that she was actually smiling. Wen Yanqing pressed her down fiercely. ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? Little liar.¡± Just like when they first got together, he didn¡¯t dare to be too intimate with her for fear of disgusting her, but she tricked him by buying him some underwear, causing him to look forward to it for a long time in vain. Wen Yanqing used all sorts of methods to dote on her, bullying her until she wanted to hide elsewhere.. Chapter 406 - 406:1 Can’t Deal With It, I Don’t Dare to Play Anymore Chapter 406:1 Can¡¯t Deal With It, I Don¡¯t Dare to y Anymore Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day Lin Gantang curled upzily in bed, not wanting to get up. Lin Gantang realized her mistake. She suddenly missed the way Wen Yanqing would blush when he touched her. Sigh, it was her indulgence that allowed him to make progress. Perhaps all men were like this? Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t too sure. After all, he was the only one she had slept with in her previous and current life. Lin Gantang turned over and saw that he had already put on his clothes and was putting on his cufflinks. He looked neat and tidy as he prepared to leave the house. Lin Gantang felt yful and deliberately called out, ¡°Hubby!¡± As she had just gotten up, her voice sounded soft and coquettish. Wen Yanqing stopped what he was doing and turned to see Lin Gantang lying on her side. Her slightly messy hair did not cover the mark on her smooth shoulder. She was charming but did not realize it. Wen Yanqing loosened his cufflinks and walked towards her. Lin Gantang, who was pinned down, did not expect things to develop like this. She lifted the nket and covered herself. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m just calling you.¡± ¡°Say it a few more times,¡± Wen Yanqing coaxed her. ¡°You¡¯re going to bete for work.¡± Wen Yanqing ignored her and reached forward to pull her out. Lin Gantang grabbed thest corner of the nket and refused to let go. Lin Gantang finally understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot. She thought that he wouldn¡¯t go too far since he was dressed up and ready to go out, so she wanted to y a prank on him. In the end, he turned the tables on her. In the end, Wen Yanqing¡¯s unbuttoned suit was wrinkled and hisbed hair was messy. He looked like he was in love and filled with desire. Lin Gantang looked at him shyly and did not dare to move. ¡°Four days.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her ear and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be picking you up tonight. I have a social engagement. Be good.¡± Wen Yanqing bit her lip before letting go of her. He changed his clothes and left the house. Lin Gantang took the shirt that he had taken off, and her mind was filled with the question of ¡®four days; what four days¡¯. She went to the bathroom and realized ¨C Was he counting down the days to her period? She couldn¡¯t deal with it and didn¡¯t dare to y anymore. Lin Gantang put on her clothes in fear and thought about the possibility of going back to her dad¡¯s house to hide for a few days. She nced at the tissues on the floor in the room. Her face was flushed as she swept them into the trash can. There was still a strong smell on them. She thought of Wen Yanqing deliberately asking her if she understood. He said that he would teach her when she moved in. Only then did Lin Gantang understand what Wen Yanqing had thrown in her room. She had even asked him what it was. Ah, d*mn it! Lin Gantang covered her face. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, because it was you.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s words just now made Lin Gantang¡¯s cheeks burn. Shengfang Group. Never in Yi Qian¡¯s lifetime had he seen the diligent CEOte. After being an hourte, he could smell the faint fragrance on his body when he brushed past him. Well¡­ He didn¡¯t ask anything, but he still felt hurt. It was probably because the atmosphere of love was so sour that he, a single person, was jealous. ¡°Where is the proposal from the Department of Development?¡± Wen Yanqing, who had returned to his seat to work, asked. Yi Qian nced at his serious boss, thinking, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been standing close, I would have been fooled by your conscientious appearance.¡± After all, who would know that President Wen, who looked like he was working diligently on theputer, may actually not be looking at documents but looking at his girlfriend¡¯s photo in a daze? Tsk. The final proposal from the Department of Development passed. Yi Qian guessed that the CEO should be easy to talk to today. After all¡­ Well, didn¡¯t he feel happy after that? Therefore, he asked the departments to take advantage of the good opportunity today toe over and make their reports. The CEO didn¡¯t scold anyone, however he picked out problems with the reports. Each one was harsher than thest, and the department heads were left almost half-dead. Yi Qian scratched his face and looked at the CEO.. Hmm, did he guess wrongly? Chapter 407 - 407: Are You Dead? You’re Not Chapter 407: Are You Dead? You¡¯re Not Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Qian, who had been single all his life, probably couldn¡¯t guess the truth. The CEO was in love with his girlfriend, but with the feeling of being unable to rx due to not beingpletely in love, how could he be happy? It was already kind of him not to scold when faced with all kinds of problems in the reports. Wen Yanqing immediately asked about tonight¡¯s social event after the reporting was done. ¡°The new person-in-charge from Country Y has contacted Adeline. Our previous coboration with them has been going smoothly. The discussion about the projects between the two parties shouldn¡¯t be tooplicated. Who else have we arranged for on our side?¡± ¡°Director Qiao is more familiar with this area of business, so he¡¯ll go along.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded and handed him a few documents on the table. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go with me tonight. Take care of the things here. Don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡± Wen Yanqing had just finished his instructions and was about to continue working when a ruckus outside the office came closer and closer. Zhou Manbai barged in with an unpleasant expression. She had even stepped out of her high heels as she approached, not caring about her image. The security guard beside her was pulled along by her all the way. She could even be seen kicking the security guard. The security guard was in pain. He did not forget that he had failed his duty. He said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Wen. Madam Zhou wanted to see you, but she didn¡¯t have an invitation. I couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± Even if he was made of iron, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the constant attacks on his manhood. The moment this person came, she rushed up and the other patrolling security guards didn¡¯t even have the chance toe over. Most importantly, they knew Zhou Manbai. She used to be Mrs. Wen, and they dared not hold her down. Yi Qian looked at the area the security guard was covering and gritted his teeth, feeling his pain. ¡°Go out and have a rest.¡± Security work was not easy, especially when it came to people who were not afraid of death. Wen Yanqing saw the scratch marks on the security guard¡¯s face and said, ¡°Thepany will reimburse your medical expenses.¡± After the security guard left, Zhou Manbai red at him fiercely. ¡°You son of a b*tch!¡± Zhou Manbai was about to go crazy. ¡°Did you do this? The Zhou family¡¯spany was doing fine. You must be the one who caused the sudden incident!¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s words had touched Wen Yanqing¡¯s sore spot. Wen Yanqing¡¯s originally calm expression becamepletely restrained. ¡°Zhou Manbai, you have no right to scold me, and even less right to scold my mother. Who do you think you are? I feel that my mother¡¯s name is insulted when you mention her.¡± Zhou Manbai immediately rushed forward but was stopped by Yi Qian. ¡°Madam Zhou, please watch your behavior.¡± ¡°Get lost, Wen Yanqing¡¯sckey. I don¡¯t know where you were making a living when I was at Shengfang!¡± Zhou Manbai pushed Yi Qian away and red at Wen Yanqing. ¡°Tell me, was it you? Was it you who reported the Zhou family¡¯spany! Wen Yanqing, you have to leave others a way out; do you really have to be so ruthless?¡± ¡°Leave a way out?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, but his eyes darkened. ¡°Back then, when you wanted to kill me, did you ever think of giving me a chance to have a way out? Do you think you can forget what you did in the past just because you¡¯ve lived a few more years?¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression changed. However, her raging fury still hadn¡¯t subsided. ¡°I¡¯ve already paid the price for this. I¡¯ve left the Wen family! I didn¡¯t get anything! And are you dead? You¡¯re not! Otherwise, do you think you can talk here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not dead. But my mother is.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She was actually not the least bit repentant. ¡°She deserved it! Why did she have toe back? Why did she bring you back!¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression was crazed. ¡°My good life was ruined by her. And you! Both of you should be hiding in the town and dying of old age there.. You shouldn¡¯t havee back!¡± Chapter 408 - 408:1 Can’t Beat You when It Comes to Viciousness Chapter 408:1 Can¡¯t Beat You when It Comes to Viciousness Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had been living a good life as Mrs. Wen. Other than not having a child, she had been living a prosperous and luxurious life. Until Wen Rendong discovered this b*stard. Of course, she was unwilling to ept it. She had only been in her early forties. If Wen Rendong died, everything in the Wen family would be his legal wife¡¯s ¨C hers, Zhou Manbai¡¯s! She wanted to kill everything that harmed her interests. Wen Yanqing should not exist. In an instant, a crazy thought rose in her mind, which was to kill him and make him disappear forever. Zhou Manbai had indeed taken action. When she realized that, even if she ndered and spread rumors, it still could not shake Wen Rendong¡¯s n, she directly hired someone to hurt him. ¡°Fang Xin took the bullet for you; she did that willingly. The driver has already paid for it with his life. A life for a life!¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°You hate me, so why don¡¯t you attack me! Why did you touch the Zhou family¡¯spany? Why did you touch the Zhou family!¡± ¡°Paid for it? If you want to save the Zhou family, there¡¯s a way.¡± Wen Yanqing stood up. ¡°Turn around and go to the police station to surrender. Confess that you were the one who hired a hitman. Can you do it?¡± Zhou Manbai gritted her teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t do it. You¡¯re just putting on an act. You don¡¯t have any remorse at all. Not a single bit.¡± Wen Yanqing stared at her. ¡°I should have found someone else to kill you back then! Let you apany your mum in the underworld!¡± Zhou Manbai cursed. ¡°You admit it?¡± Wen Yanqing said coldly. ¡°You killed her.¡± ¡°You deserve to die, and so does your dad! None of you are good people! You set up the Zhou family¡¯spany, didn¡¯t you? Zhengwei and my brother¡¯s matter was also your doing, right? I can¡¯tpare to you when ites to ruthlessness. You¡¯re really Wen Rendong¡¯s son. You¡¯re just as disgusting!¡± She knew that she could not defeat him. In the first two years after Wen Yanqing returned to the Wen family, he was still a fledgling. Zhou Manbai had tried all sorts of ways to break his wings, sully his image, threaten and bribe him, and even make her niece trap him by stripping naked andying on his bed. Wen Yanqing had avoided all of them. His growth rate was astonishing, and Zhou Manbai knew that she would never have such a good opportunity again. Eventually, she could not win against him, so she did not dare to provoke him. Wen Yanqing did not touch her when he was growing up, but he did not forget what she had done. Her most capable father had long been unable to do anything. It was as if her Zhou family was shrouded in bad luck. If any of the younger generation made a mistake, they would definitely be involved in awsuit. The judicial process was fair, and the Zhou family could only watch helplessly. He was openly using thew to cut off the Zhou family¡¯s lifelines. Only now did she know that he had patiently set up a big n. In a few years, he had lured the Zhou family into a trap. When he attacked again, he uprooted them. The Zhou family¡¯spany was like mud, and it was difficult to rise once more. After everyone forgot about Fang Xin¡¯s death, his revenge came. The attack was rapid and ruthless, giving no chance for them to take a breath. He wanted her to experience the feeling of being reduced to nothing, to fall from the top and struggle in the mud! Because there was no evidence to punish her for hiring a murderer, he let her suffer such an oue. ¡°I, Zhou Manbai, will not admit defeat.¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s gaze turned vicious. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to kill me, I won¡¯t turn myself in. Even if I have nothing, I¡¯m still alive. One day, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re still alive.¡± Just you wait and see, how being alive can be worse than death. He wouldn¡¯t risk his life for someone like this. So what if Zhou Manbai shouted loudly? She couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Because his hands were clean, clean in the eyes of thew. Therefore, she could only mor. She could not deal with him, could not get away, and could not drag him through the mud.. Chapter 409 - 409: Gift Handed to Her on a Silver Platter Chapter 409: Gift Handed to Her on a Silver tter Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Manbai grabbed the documents on the table and threw them at Wen Yanqing. She looked crazed. ¡°You will regret this. I will definitely make you regret this!¡± He had destroyed the things she most wanted and cared about. She would not let him have it easy. What did he care about? Wasn¡¯t the person he cared about the most Lin Gantang, whom he had pursued for eight years? Zhou Manbai gritted her teeth and red at Wen Yanqing fiercely. ¡°You want me to lose? Not so easy!¡± Wen Yanqing calmly watched Zhou Manbai leave. Witnessing everything, Yi Qian¡¯s palms were sweating, at a loss about what to do. He had been Wen Yanqing¡¯s special assistant for many years and had some understanding of the Wen family. He was even the one who arranged for them to contact the private detective when they encountered private matters. However, this was the first time he had seen a conflict face-to-face. ¡°About Madam Zhou¡¯s trespassing¡­¡± Yi Qian said. ¡°Let her go. Get the security department to hire new security guards who are familiar withbat. I don¡¯t want this to happen again.¡± Yi Qian noted it down and picked up the documents that had fallen to the ground. ¡°The Zhou family is on the verge of bankruptcy. Get the relevant departments to contact them. After the bankruptcy liquidation, we will start the project and prepare for the acquisition evaluation,¡± Wen Yanqing instructed coolly and decisively. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Manbai left with a ferocious expression. When the elevator stopped on the 16th floor, a middle-aged man and a young employee entered. The young employee said, ¡°Director Qiao, the higher-ups have confirmed that you will be apanying them to attend the social event tonight. Here are the contents of the relevant projects. You can familiarize yourself with them in advance.¡± ¡°Okay, will the CEO being?¡± ¡°Yes, the benefits of this project are very considerable, so the higher-ups attach great importance to it.¡± The young employee handed the documents to Director Qiao andplimented him. ¡°Director, you¡¯re really amazing. You can work with the CEO. We still have a lot to learn from you.¡± Director Qiaoughed out loud. ¡°Work hard. You guys can do it too.¡± Zhou Manbai looked up at Director Qiao. This person had been working at Shengfang for many years, since she had still been Wen Rendong¡¯s wife. He was capable of working as well. After all, he was able to get to the position of director. However, the thing that Zhou Manbai could not forget the most was his lingering gaze when she asionally came to Shengfang. It was disgusting and naked. At that time, she looked down on people like him. He had a rotund figure and an ordinary face. She was better off serving Wen Rendong, who was older but richer than him. But now¡­ Zhou Manbai¡¯s thoughts stirred when she heard the employee talking about socializing. It was really a gift handed to her on a silver tter. ¡°Director Qiao? Long time no see.¡± Zhou Manbai greeted him. It was only then that Director Qiao turned around from the document and recognized her after a few nces. He was surprised. ¡°Mrs. Wen¡­ Ah, no, Madam Zhou?¡± Zhou Manbai nodded at him and smiled. Zhou Manbai was Wen Rendong¡¯s second wife. She was almost twenty years younger than him. She was now forty, and had used money to take good care of herself. In addition, she had never given birth before, so she had maintained her figure quite well. She had a mature womanly charm. Director Qiao was now in his fifties and could not change his lecherous nature. In the past, he secretly wanted to y with Zhou Manbai when he saw her, but Zhou Manbai looked down on him and would rather follow Wen Rendong, who could not bear children. What use would a man who couldn¡¯t even have children be in that aspect? Director Qiao liked mature women because they were open and yful. Moreover, how many of the young wives of the rich and powerful old men were sincere? Who knew how much they dared to y outside in secret? Now that he saw Zhou Manbai again, he realized that she hadn¡¯t changed much. She was still as delicious. She was no longer Mrs. Wen. When he heard that she was alone, Director Qiao approached her and put his hand on hers. ¡°Madam Zhou, you have some affairs to deal with at Shengfang?¡± he asked with a smile.. Chapter 410 - 410: The Deal Chapter 410: The Deal Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s already been resolved. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I noticed that there are many new faces in Shengfang.¡± Zhou Manbai maintained her smile. Director Qiao saw that she didn¡¯t break free and realized that there was a chance, saying, ¡°It¡¯s fated that we met. Why don¡¯t wee to my office and catch up?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine too. I happen to have something to ask of you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you?¡± Zhou Manbai made things clear. Director Qiao understood andughed. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. Come in and talk.¡± Director Qiao brought Zhou Manbai into the office and asked the young employee to leave. Zhou Manbai surveyed her surroundings. She did not care about the sound of Director Qiao closing the door and locking it. Director Qiao came up to her and pulled her hand to sit on the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s bothering you?¡± he asked. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to say much about the grudge between me and your President Wen, right?¡± Zhou Manbai saw that his hands were still roving around, moving onto herp. She merely nced at him and did not stop him. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to a social gathering with him tonight. Can you do me a favor? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not illegal.¡± ¡°Tell me about it first. I¡¯ll see if I can agree.¡± ¡°Put something good in there.¡± Zhou Manbai whispered a few words into Director Qiao¡¯s ear before sitting back down. ¡°I¡¯m really too angry. I want to vent my anger. Besides, this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be considered a loss to a man, right?¡± ¡°No loss. Haha, how can it be a loss? Men take advantage of such things.¡± However, Director Qiao didn¡¯t agree immediately. He was a little hesitant. After all, he was working at Shengfang. It would be fine if the other party didn¡¯t know. If he investigated, he would get into trouble for no reason. It would be a shame. Seeing that he hadn¡¯t agreed to it, Zhou Manbai said, ¡°You were already a director when I met you back then. You¡¯ve been in this position for many years, right? There are so manypanies out there fighting for someone as capable as you. Why haven¡¯t you been promoted in Shengfang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Shengfang has many hidden talents; all of them are powerful.¡± Director Qiao waved his hand. ¡°Director Qiao is so humble,¡± Zhou Manbai said. However, what was filling Director Qiao thoughts was that he had been thinking about Zhou Manbai for a long time, but had never had a chance. He might as well agree to it now. She would not be able to control whether he did it or not eventually. Director Qiao was no less scheming than Zhou Manbai. He would just agree to her request and act ording to the situation. He would not lose out even if it did not work out. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help you. What kind of remuneration can you give me, Madam Zhou?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re treating me like an outsider by calling me ¡®Madam¡¯. Just call me Manbai. If you agree, you have to help me tonight.¡± Zhou Manbai put her hand on his shoulder and touched his lips in a pointed manner. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too rushed to ask for a reward now?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Director Qiao pushed her onto the sofa and easily seeded. Seeing that they were progressing in that direction, Zhou Manbai raised her hand to stop him. ¡°Director Qiao, you haven¡¯t done anything yet. I¡¯m losing out.¡± ¡°Not at all. You¡¯re happy too.¡± Director Qiao was unwilling to let go of the goods that were right in front of him. Anyway, the door was locked and he would get his reward first. Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression turned a little ugly when she saw him getting straight to the point, but she still gave in. It didn¡¯t matter. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have to keep her chastity for anyone. For those at her age and with some money, who didn¡¯t have a few lovers outside? As long as Wen Yanqing was defeated, she would not lose out even if it happened ten times, let alone once. Zhou Manbai was willing to please, and Director Qiao was satisfied. When she tidied up her clothes and left, she did not forget to arrange a time and ce with him to hand the things over to him.. Chapter 411 - 411: Do You Want To Have a Free Meal? Chapter 411: Do You Want To Have a Free Meal? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the time came to socialize, Adeline apanied the representative sent by Country Y to the hotel. Wen Yanqing came straight over from the office. Director Qiao shook hands with the other party and sat beside Wen Yanqing. Shengfang had a lot of international deals. Mr. Owen was the heir to the family business. He was about 35 years old, with light brown eyes and pronounced facial features. The other party hade personally to show his sincerity. Wen Yanqing had also personallye to negotiate with the other party, showing his respect. As it was the first time he met Mr. Owen, the purpose of tonight¡¯s social gathering was tomunicate with each other, and not necessarily to discuss the results immediately. Hence the atmosphere was harmonious. Mr. Owen¡¯s Chinese was not very good, but Adeline spoke very fluently, so the other party did not bring an interpreter. Actually, Mr. Owen, you can speak English. Mr. Wen¡¯s spoken English is very good,¡± Director Qiao said. ¡°No, when in Rome do as the Romans do.¡± Mr. Owen would stutter in Mandarin when he was happy. ¡°Yournguage is very interesting. I like it.¡± Director Qiao was tactful and continued the conversation with augh. Everything went smoothly. Mr. Owen was a very humorous person, and the atmosphere at the table was very harmonious. When the two of them got to the main topic, which involved Director Qiao¡¯s field of work, Director Qiao stopped smiling and took it seriously. At the crucial moment, Wen Yanqing pointed out a few things, and both parties considered the benefits that they could obtain. Director Qiao raised his ss and drank. After disying his abilities, hepletely forgot what Zhou Manbai had said. He was not attentive to begin with, and there were no deep interests involved. It would be strange if Director Qiao did his best. However, just as Director Qiao came out of the private room to go to the washroom to relieve himself, he noticed Zhou Manbai. Director Qiao was startled. ¡°You said you would help me, but you didn¡¯t do it?¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Sigh, we need to have the opportunity. You wouldn¡¯t know if you weren¡¯t there. There are so many pairs of eyes watching. It¡¯s hard to make a move.¡± Director Qiao randomly found an excuse. Director Qiao actually wanted to freeload. Zhou Manbai took out the recording in her hand and yed it. It was a recording of what he had promised her and how he had prepared to make a move. Director Qiao¡¯s face turned cold. This woman actually had a backup n. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, but the recording will be sent to Wen Yanqing tomorrow. By then, I don¡¯t know if you can keep your position as the director, or if you can still remain at Shengfang,¡± Zhou Manbai threatened. ¡°You¡¯re good. You schemed against me?¡± Director Qiao¡¯s face was dark, and he wanted to snatch the recording away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡± Zhou Manbai held the recording tightly and reminded him, ¡°I still have a copy. You won¡¯t have it even if you snatch this away. Do as I say and I¡¯ll delete all the data.¡± Director Qiaoughed. He stepped forward and pinched her buttock. ¡°You look so anxious. I¡¯m just taking my time. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t help you. Then after this matter is done¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯m alone now, so I¡¯m sure I have plenty of time to apany you.¡± Zhou Manbai kept the recording pen. ¡°Those two foreigners have booked a room here. Think of a way to get Wen Yanqing to go over so that I won¡¯t have to waste any more effort.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Mr. Owen and our CEO are on the same page. He had the intention of inviting Mr. Wen over just now.¡± After Director Qiao bade Zhou Manbai farewell, he returned to his seat. Mr. Owen and Wen Yanqing had just finished their business discussion and were discussing his favorite liquor. Director Qiao eyes shifted and he said with a smile, ¡°I know about your whiskey and vodka. Mr. Owen is rarely here. Why don¡¯t you try our authentic white liquor?¡± Sure enough, Mr. Owen expressed his curiosity.. Chapter 412 - 412: Something’s Wrong Chapter 412: Something¡¯s Wrong Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Director Qiao asked someone to bring over a bottle of white wine with a high alcohol content. Wen Yanqing received it and took a look at it. He kindly reminded Mr. Owen that this was more intoxicating. ¡°It¡¯s just nice; I can experience it,¡± said Mr. Owen with augh. Director Qiao enthusiastically poured wine for everyone. When it was his and Wen Yanqing¡¯s turn, he also filled their sses to the brim. Mr. Owen was used to drinking hard liquor, so he emptied his small ss of white wine a few times. Wen Yanqing only drank a small ss at the beginning of the toast and did not touch the wine much. This made things a little difficult. Director Qiao smiled and asked, ¡°I remember that your alcohol tolerance isn¡¯t bad. Why aren¡¯t you drinking? Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°My girlfriend told me to drink less,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Director Qiaoughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to listen to your wife. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be taught a lesson when you go home.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. However, Director Qiao still took Wen Yanqing¡¯s empty wine ss. As he spoke, he gestured for him to look at Mr. Owen. ¡°Mr. Owen¡¯s face is red. Is it that you can¡¯t drink anymore?¡± After saying that, he took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and quietly made his move. After that, he ced the wine ss back in front of Wen Yanqing as if nothing had happened. Wen Yanqing did not drink, making him feel a little anxious. Later on, Mr. Owen started to get drunk after drinking too much. Director Qiao thought of something and picked up a clean ss to tamper with it secretly. He filled the ss half to the brim and handed it to Adeline. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Owen is going back to rest. Miss Adeline, will you help to drink thest ss? Let¡¯s raise our sses.¡± Adeline smiled as she took the cup and drank it. Wen Yanqing took a sip symbolically. Director Qiao was a little disappointed. However, Zhou Manbai did not say how much he had to drink. Anyway, he had already done what he had to do, right? Director Qiao pretended to look at Wen Yanqing with a troubled expression. ¡°Mr. Owen is drunk. After all, he is our business partner. Let me send him back.¡± Director Qiao pretended to help him up. Adeline said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. The ce we booked is right here.¡± Adeline unbuttoned her suit jacket, thinking about going back to take a shower and sober up. After all, they were people who would be working with them in the future. Moreover, they were staying nearby. Out of responsibility, Wen Yanqing followed them over. After that, everyone dispersed. Seeing that he had done what he needed to do, Director Qiao was ready to leave. The rest was none of his business. Wen Yanqing felt a little warm and guessed that he had drunk too much. He had barely drunk alcohol in the past few months. Was his body not used to it? He had just taken two steps when he bumped into Adeline. Adeline seemed to be in a bad state. She bumped into him and leaned towards him. Wen Yanqing could almost feel the burning aura from her body. He immediately took half a step back, and Adeline came into contact with the air. However, Adeline was like a cat that had smelled blood. She chased after Wen Yanqing and refused to let go. She was even a little groggy and wanted to cling onto him. ¡°Miss Adeline, please have some self-respect.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled away from her and took two steps away. He looked around and realized that there was no one around. Adeline grew up in an open-minded country. There was nothing she wasn¡¯t open to. She stepped forward and said, ¡°Wen, help me. I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable.¡± Those who weren¡¯t stupid could tell that she was drugged. Wen Yanqing also knew why his body felt peculiar. His calm face darkened little by little. No matter how graceful Adeline¡¯s figure was and how seductive her demeanor was, Wen Yanqing was unmoved, like an ascetic monk. At this moment, a waiter came to the corridor and took out the room card to open the door. ¡°This is thisdy¡¯s room card. Sir, are you herpanion? Could you help her take it?¡± What a coincidence. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t take the card and backhandedly pushed Adeline into the room, mming the door shut for her.. Chapter 413 - 413: What About the Child? Chapter 413: What About the Child? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Someone had clearly set a trap. If he had drunk too much earlier, he would have been the one pushed into the room. Wen Yanqing¡¯s body seemed to be getting more and more restless. He turned around and left. The waiter was a little confused. The person who paid clearly said that the two of them would enter after opening the room. Why was one of them leaving now? He had already left. What about the room card in his hand? Who should he give it to? He was still hesitating when the door opened. The foreigndy who stumbled out seemed like she was about to fall. He subconsciously went forward to support her. In the end, the other party hugged him and refused to let go. The door was closed again; the corridor empty. At Mingqing Mansion. Lin Gantang had just finished her meal at Yin Zhen¡¯s ce. Yin Zhen disdainfully poked at the rice that had been delivered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to cook? Can¡¯t you just make dinner since we¡¯re friends?¡± she asked. Lin Gantang extended her left hand in front of her. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m injured and can¡¯t touch water.¡± ¡°Is it serious?¡± Yin Zhen looked at the band-aid on her index finger. ¡°Oh, not really. I was cut by a knife when I was chopping tomatoes.¡± Lin Gantang retracted her hand. ¡°My boyfriend helped me put it on. I¡¯ll keep it on for at least three days. I can¡¯t bear to tear it off.¡± Yin Zhen was speechless. ¡°Even if it¡¯s takeout, it¡¯s from a star-rated restaurant. Who isn¡¯t rich? Why are you the only one picking? Are you sure that the food I make will be as good as theirs? Ha! You¡¯re giving me too much face; you actually think so highly of me,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult. Usually, only Yanqing can seal my mouth.¡± After dinner, Lin Gantang went to check her refrigerator and found that it was empty, with no fresh fruits or vegetables. Only then did she realize that there were no longer traces of any one else in the house. She remembered that Lin Fan was like a territorial dog, always leaving his things around to show his presence. Now, there were no traces at all. ¡°You and Lin Fan¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve split up.¡± Yin Zhen felt that the food in front of her was tasteless. She put down her chopsticks and said, ¡°He went back to school.¡± ¡°He brought it up, right?¡± Lin Gantang guessed, thinking of Lin Fan¡¯s gaze that day. Yin Zhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯ve split up. He should do what he needs to do at his age.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand you.¡± Lin Gantang took out a bottle of sparkling water and opened it. ¡°Being in a rtionship won¡¯t affect your career. Your entertainmentpany is thriving now, and you¡¯re also gradually getting your things back in the Yin family. What¡¯s wrong with being in a rtionship?¡± Lin Gantang took a sip. ¡°It¡¯s like you said. You can break up when you¡¯re in a rtionship. You should be satisfied with Lin Fan, so you want to have a child with him, right?¡± ¡°Forget it. What can you get from dating? It¡¯s troublesome to spend time maintaining a rtionship,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°In the end, you might be able to get someone to grow old with you.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°With your personality, you need it more. As for me, I¡¯ll leave it at that. Get me a bottle of beer,¡± Yin Zhen told her. ¡°What about the child?¡± Lin Gantang nced at her, who looked a little impatient. She took out a bottle of beer from the fridge. ¡°Are you still going to give birth?¡± ¡°Yes. Wait until I find a good father for the child.¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t drinking when you said that, I might have believed you.¡± Lin Gantang sat beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t be the one regretting itter. He¡¯ll be twenty after his birthday. He¡¯s not much younger than you.¡± ¡°Why are you mentioning him?¡± Yin Zhen downed half a bottle of beer. ¡°It¡¯s your eyes that are mentioning him.¡± Lin Gantang touched the beads of condensation on the drink bottle. She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Think about it carefully. Don¡¯t be like me, only seeing the light after being a fool for so long.¡± ¡°I¡¯m much smarter than you.¡± Yin Zhen snorted.. Chapter 414 - 414: Hit, My Foot! Chapter 414: Hit, My Foot! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not smart, so I¡¯ve handed it over to Wen Yanqing. He¡¯s smart, so I let him manage it.¡± Lin Gantang leaned back on the sofa. ¡°You¡¯re smart. You¡¯re so smart that you¡¯re all alone. I think Lin Fan is much smarter than you.¡± ¡°Love is just a condiment to me. I don¡¯t necessarily need it.¡± Yin Zhen threw the empty beer bottle into the trash can. ¡°I told you. You seem to understand a lot of things after dating. You¡¯re much cuter than before.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. If I¡¯m with an outstanding person, I¡¯ll be outstanding too,¡± Lin Gantang said proudly. ¡°Get lost. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to keep praising your boyfriend?¡± Yin Zhenughed. She had never seen her like this before. Her smug expression was a little annoying. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed in front of Yanqing, what do I have to be ashamed of with you?¡± Yin Zhen grabbed the documents that Lin Gantang had left on the coffee table. She flipped through them and asked uncertainly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about rtionships first. You¡¯ve been looking through these for so long. In the end, you chose this to invest in?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°A sci-fi film?¡± Yin Zhen counted the string of zeros in her investment proposal and was stumped. ¡°Are you crazy? Where did you get the money?¡± ¡°I borrowed it from Yanqing.¡± Yin Zhen picked up the investment proposal and knocked her head with it. ¡°You borrowed it, you borrowed it. What are you going topensate him with if you make a loss? How can you dare to work on such a cold topic!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to lose money. My good sister, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but this movie will definitely be a hit. If you have extra money, invest in it too,¡± Lin Gantang suggested. ¡°Hit, my foot!¡± Yin Zhen wished she could knock some sense into her. ¡°You squanderer! Wen Yanqing¡¯s fortune will be whittled away by you sooner orter! Return the invitation to the Starlight Dinner to me. I can¡¯t let you waste money again!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense to take back what you gave away.¡± Lin Gantang hid the invitation letter that she had received before dinner in her bag. ¡°I¡¯m going there to broaden my horizons. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t invest recklessly.¡± Yin Zhen had nothing to say. Forget it, she might as well contact Wen Yanqing and ask him to handle his girlfriend. If that didn¡¯t work, she would contact Mr. Lin. She didn¡¯t believe that no one would be able to cut off Lin Gantang¡¯s hand that was throwing money around! At this moment, Lin Gantang¡¯s phone rang. She quickly dodged Yin Zhen¡¯s hammering hands and unlocked her phone. An unknown number had sent a message: Paris Hotel, Room 8206. Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°What is it?¡± Yin Zhen saw her expression change. Lin Gantang let her have a look. ¡°It¡¯s like asking you to catch an adulterer. If Wen Yanqing can cheat, then there¡¯s not a single good man in this world,¡± Yin Zhen mocked. Lin Gantang dialed Wen Yanqing¡¯s number, and it rang for a while before the call was picked up. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Paris Hotel.¡± Lin Gantang heard that there was something amiss with his voice. He was panting a little. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her heart thumped. ¡°¡­Nothing much.¡± At this moment, two more messages came from the unknown number. Lin Gantang opened them and saw that it was of Wen Yanqing and a woman in front of the hotel room. The photo was out of focus and the woman¡¯s face was blurry. However, Lin Gantang was familiar with Wen Yanqing and recognized him at a nce. Thinking of the hotel room number, Lin Gantang felt as if someone was grasping tightly at her heart, hurting her. She opened the call page and bit her lip. ¡°Come back now.¡± ¡°Maybe¡­I can¡¯te back for the time being.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯te back, then make sure you stay where you are!¡± Lin Gantang stood up.. Chapter 415 - 415: I’m Very Calm Chapter 415: I¡¯m Very Calm Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang picked up her bag and left. Yin Zhen saw that something was amiss and stood up as well. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Where are you going? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°I am very calm.¡± Lin Gantang left the house and mmed the door shut, saying before she left, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. I¡¯ll ask you outter.¡± Yin Zhen, who was left behind, looked at the small ornaments at the entrance that were shaking from the impact of her forceful closing of the door. She insisted that she was calm? Lin Gantang drove straight to the hotel, wishing that she could step on the elerator. She took the elevator to 8206. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she found the room card inserted in the door. At this point, she suddenly hesitated, and her hand on the doorknob clenched tightly. The hotel¡¯s soundproofing was excellent, so Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t hear a single sound. The quieter it was, the more anxious she became. She wanted to leave. She knew that Wen Yanqing was not such a person. However, if she really left, would it be a thorn between her and Wen Yanqing regardless of whether it was true or not? This was a rtionship that she had poured her heart into. She made up her mind and opened the door with a click. A series of soft sounds of pleasure traveled through the gap in the door to her ears. Lin Gantang¡¯s hand on the door handle trembled. This could not be. If Wen Yanqing could ept someone else, he would not have waited for her for eight years. In her previous life, he would not have be a drunkard and died because of her. She bit her lip and pushed the door open. What are you afraid of? Yanqing won¡¯t let you down. Go in and take a look. Won¡¯t it be clear then? There was a small voice in her head that wasforting her turbulent emotions. But even so, the intermittent moans and the dispirited aura stimted Lin Gantang¡¯s senses, wanting to cruelly shatter all her expectations of love and happiness. Lin Gantang felt that the person who sent her the message was really vicious. Who could stand the image of their other half betraying them? That was why she lived with Wen Yanqing and entrusted her chastity to him. Just imagining him being with someone else felt extremely unbearable. Standing at the corner of the entrance, the sound of the door opening didn¡¯t even startle the people in a trance. Lin Gantang saw a woman leaning over a man. Her head told her to stop looking, but her eyes were still fixed in that direction. Her heart was pounding violently. When she saw a pair of arms and a chin, Lin Gantang knew it wasn¡¯t him. She silently retreated and closed the door. Her head was lowered, and her curly hair covered her face. She admitted that she was an ordinary woman. She was sensitive, suspicious, and even more emotionally fragile than others in terms of rtionships. She was afraid of betrayal, afraid of marriage, afraid that the feelings she had gifted would again end up as ridiculous as in her previous life. However, she longed for love, so in her previous life, she had stumbled and failed to learn how to be cold to love. She once again reached out for love. On the tenth floor. Wen Yanqing¡¯s face was flushed red and he felt weak. His heart felt itchy and intolerable, like there were ants crawling into it. He pulled his cor open and leaned back on the sofa with his eyes closed, his forehead covered with a thinyer of sweat. Gu Hejun sat opposite him and pushed a ss of ice water toward him. His friend hade to C City and was staying there. Gu Hejun came over to see him off as he was going back today. He did not expect to bump into Wen Yanqing, who was leaning against the corridor. At that time, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were closed. Gu Hejun thought that he had fainted. When he walked over, he saw that he had suddenly opened his eyes and was staring warily at the approaching person. Hejun brought him to the room that he was supposed to check his friend out of. Looking at his expression, Gu Hejun could roughly guess what had happened.. Chapter 416 - 416:1 Don’t Want to Test Love Chapter 416:1 Don¡¯t Want to Test Love Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone said that the person in charge of Shengfang was powerful, but he was only made of flesh and blood. There would be times when he was careless. ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± Gu Hejun had never experienced it. ¡°It¡¯s just sex hormones,¡± Wen Yanqing said in a raspy voice. Gu Hejun admired his willpower. He didn¡¯t say anything about finding a way to relieve himself. He was rational and clear-headed. Wen Yanqing had not drunk much, so his reaction was not as strong as Adeline¡¯s. He leaned against the wall to calm himself down, but when he closed his eyes, his mind was filled with intimate scenes with Lin Gantang. It was like a small me that was gently fanned by the wind, suddenly burning even more fiercely. It wasn¡¯t the medicine that was going to kill him, but the days and nights he spent with Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing had no choice but to open his eyes and calm down. His eyes were fixed on the ceiling of the hotel. Gu Hejun thought that he was thinking, so he asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°My wife,¡± Wen Yanqing said hoarsely. He was indeed very clear-headed. He knew that he had a wife. Gu Hejun felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll help you make a call.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Wen Yanqing stopped him. Gu Hejun¡¯s movements stopped. He stared at him for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you serious? You don¡¯t dare to look for her? Is it that you two haven¡¯t reached that step yet?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Wen Yanqing closed his eyes, not wanting to speak. Gu Hejun really didn¡¯t understand Wen Yanqing. He had secretly liked Lin Gantang before, so he roughly knew what it was like to have feelings for someone. If he liked her, he would want her. ¡°What a good opportunity. Why do you have to endure such a thing?¡± Gu Hejun said to him. Gu Hejun didn¡¯t know whether tough or to mock. He wanted to mock Wen Yanqing for bearing the brunt of such a situation. Then, would his rtionship with Lin Gantang continue to develop? ¡°Bear what? If there really was something wrong, I wouldn¡¯t have the strength to talk to you. I¡¯ll be very happy if shees. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯te,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Gu Hejun saw that his thoughts were clear and knew that the medicinal effect was really not enough to make him confused. Otherwise, how could he talk to him in a rational manner? ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time. If the medicinal effect was stronger and I didn¡¯t happen to meet you, what would have happened to you?¡± Gu Hejun raised his eyebrows and made a hypothesis. ¡°Even if the world copses, I won¡¯t do anything to betray Tangtang.¡± Gu Hejun was stunned. Then, heughed. ¡°If she saw you in a room with a woman, do you think she would believe you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to test love. I won¡¯t make unnecessary guesses either,¡± said Wen Yanqing. Gu Hejun admired Wen Yanqing. So Lin Gantang chose Wen Yanqing while he left willingly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone rang again and again. Gu Hejun picked it up and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer it?¡± He took a look at Wen Yanqing¡¯s state and took the initiative to answer the call. Lovers should be together for a long time. He couldn¡¯t be Lin Gantang¡¯s lover. If he was lucky, he hoped that he could take care of her like Lin Zhaonan. ¡°I¡¯m at Paris Hotel. Where are you?¡± Lin Gantang asked over the phone. ¡°Tenth floor, the room on the far right. I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her phone. It was indeed Yanqing¡¯s number. Why was Gu Hejun the one who answered? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have time to think and turned around to go up to the tenth floor. Gu Hejun was waiting for her, just as he had said on the phone. When he saw Lin Gantang, he gestured for her to look into the room. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the room card. I¡¯ve extended the room stay. I¡¯ll leave first since you¡¯re here. He¡¯s inside.¡± Gu Hejun handed her the room card and smiled as he watched her enter anxiously. He closed the door, as if he had closed his heart, and turned to leave.. Chapter 417 - 417: Of Course I’d Forgive You, Little Litang Chapter 417 - 417: Of Course I¡¯d Forgive You, Little Litang Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang walked in quietly. She thought that Wen Yanqing was resting, but when she entered, she realized that he was actually looking at her. ¡°You asked me where I was just now and then hung up on me. I was very scared. But I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here,¡± Wen Yanqing said hoarsely. Lin Gantang touched the sweat on his forehead. It was hot and damp. Wen Yanqing let out a soft moan and closed his eyes, which were filled with passion. Heughed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m already suffering enough. Why are you still provoking me, Little Litang?¡± Lin Gantang retracted her hand, not knowing what to do. ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t know. What should I do then? Should I¡­help you?¡±
    ¡°We can¡¯t sleep together during your period. It¡¯s bad for your body.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was husky. He was still concerned about her. Lin Gantang said, ¡°You being like this¡­ It¡¯s also harmful to the body.¡± ¡°I feel much better than just now.¡± Wen Yanqing seemed to be afraid that she would not believe him. He sat up straight and took a sip of iced water. ¡°Sit with me for a while. We¡¯ll go back togetherter.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need my help?¡± Lin Gantang was a little worried. Wen Yanqing took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°Tangtang, do you want my life? Who taught you that?¡± Lin Gantang grabbed her fingers and looked at him carefully. ¡°The¡­baby bus that Qiuqiu sent? ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water,¡± she said, running off and not daring to wait for him to speak. She found some cold mineral water in the small refrigerator in the guest room and ced it in front of him. She hesitated. Let¡¯s talk about today¡¯s matter when he recovers. It wouldn¡¯t take long. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking about ¨C tonight¡¯s matter.¡± Lin Gantang did not reveal her thoughts, but Wen Yanqing could already see the hesitation in her eyes. ¡°Someone is up to something. It¡¯s not just me. Adeline has been drugged as well.¡± ¡°I went to Room 8206. Someone sent me a message and the address,¡± Lin Gantang said frankly, pursing her lips. ¡°Maybe that person thought I was there, but that person is going to be disappointed.¡± Wen Yanqing unscrewed the cap and drank half a bottle of water. He drank it too quickly and the water slid down his chin to the front of his opened clothes. He held the bottle and looked at her as he asked, ¡°When you came¡­were you afraid?¡± Had she been worried that he would cheat on her? Did she care if he was with someone else? Had she been jealous? Sad? He despicably hoped that she had been, because it proved that she was in love with him. ¡°I was. I had many thoughts when I opened the door.¡± His gentle tone made Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes redden. ¡°You¡¯re too good to me. If you don¡¯t want me anymore one day, what will I do?¡± ¡°This is something I should be worried about, right?¡± Wen Yanqing held her hand and said softly. He had always been afraid that she would leave. How could he not want her? He couldn¡¯t forget the feeling of not being able to obtain her love, not being able to give up on her, not being qualified to take a step forward, and not being able to bear taking a step back. Now, every inch of time seemed to be stolen. He was afraid that she would take away all the warmth and sunshine she gave him. He hugged her and said, ¡°I know what that person¡¯s intentions are, but I¡¯m also d that the person he attacked was me. If the person was you instead¡­¡± ¡°What would you do?¡± Lin Gantang looked up at him and leaned into his embrace. ¡°If you see me sleeping with someone else?¡± ¡°Little Litang, your question is really cruel.¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly hugged her tightly. Just thinking about it made his heart feel like it was being cut by a knife. Wen Yanqing kissed her lips and closed his eyes, which were gradually dimming. If it¡¯s you inside¡­ Of course I would¡­forgive you. What else could I do, Little Litang? Chapter 418 - 418: Do I Have to Lie to You? Chapter 418 - 418: Do I Have to Lie to You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, the kiss that was supposed to soothe the uneasiness in her heart ignited a fire that was about to be extinguished. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t be controlled, but was easily immersed in Lin Gantang¡¯s touch. The sky was already dark. She didn¡¯t know what time it was, and the lights in the room weren¡¯t turned on. In the darkness, Lin Gantang¡¯s face was really red from embarrassment. After that, Lin Gantang silently cklisted Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s video. On the eighth floor. Zhou Manbai snuck through the corridor and came to the front of the room. She frowned when she saw traces of the door card and the door knob being handled.
    Why was it so quiet now that Lin Gantang was here? Who wouldn¡¯t be furious and upset when they saw their other half cheating? But it didn¡¯t matter. Zhou Manbai sneered. Wen Yanqing, don¡¯t you care about Lin Gantang the most? Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll exin yourself once Lin Gantanges across this scene. Even if Lin Gantang doesn¡¯t leave you, her suspicions and connection with you in the future are enough for me to vent some of my anger! Her gaze changed. She really wanted to see Wen Yanqing panicking. You destroyed what I care about, so of course I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the same! She was pleased with herself and was about to leave when the door suddenly opened. A young man came out and met Zhou Manbai¡¯s gaze. He looked terrified for a moment and left anxiously with his clothes. The moment Zhou Manbai saw the man¡¯s face, her expression changed. Who was this person? It was not Wen Yanqing! She grabbed the door that was not closed tightly and strode in. It was true that the person on the bed was the foreign woman, but where was Wen Yanqing? It wasn¡¯t what she had imagined! Her emotions went through a roller-coaster ride ¨C one moment, she was flying into the sky, and the next, she had fallen into the mud. So, she didn¡¯t get anything after scheming for so long? Zhou Manbai¡¯s chest was heaving with rage, her breathing rapid. She walked out of the room and called Director Qiao. ¡°Tell me the truth! Did you put the medicine in or not!¡± Director Qiao was not frightened by her frustrated voice. He said calmly on the other end of the phone, ¡°I did. Why would I lie to you? I saw him drink it with my own eyes.¡± However, because he was nervous, he only put in a small amount, and Wen Yanqing only drank a little. Whether it was effective or not was not within his scope of concern. After all, he and Zhou Manbai hadn¡¯t taken a blood oath. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he in the room?¡± Zhou Manbai was livid. ¡°You asked me to find a way to bring him to the rooms that the two foreigners booked, and I did as well. As for what happens after that, isn¡¯t it up to you?¡± Director Qiao asked. ¡°I only promised to put the medicine in and slept with you once. Do you think I¡¯ll help you with everything?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Wen Yanqing?¡± Zhou Manbai asked, suppressing her anger. She could still remedy the situation. As long as he was brought to this guest room, he would not be able to exin himself if others found out! ¡°How would I know? At that time, everyone had already left. If I didn¡¯t leave, wouldn¡¯t it be obvious that I did it?¡± Director Qiaoughed lewdly. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s having fun somewhere. The medicine you¡¯ve made is quite powerful. I see that Adeline is delirious. I have some left here. Want to y with me?¡± Zhou Manbai hung up the phone. Zhou Manbai was not willing to ept failure just like that, but reality told her that she had not seeded this time. She stomped her feet fiercely and left with a vicious expression on her face.. Chapter 419 - 419: Just a Little Chapter 419: Just a Little Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing had been schemed against before, so how could he let it go so easily? This time, not only him, but his business partner, Adeline, was also was affected. Apologies had to be made. After thinking about it, he added Zhou Manbai to the list of suspects. After all, she had the biggest motive. However, after she left Shengfang the day before, he did not see Zhou Manbai at the hotel. The people who attended the social event were all from Shengfang. ¡°Get the security department to send me the video of Zhou Manbai leaving the office yesterday,¡± Wen Yanqing instructed Yi Qian. The surveince footage was quickly retrieved and sent to Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing opened it and watched as Zhou Manbai went downstairs and entered Director Qiao¡¯s office for a long time. He tapped on the table. Director Qiao was called to the CEO¡¯s office. Looking at Wen Yanqing¡¯s calm expression, he did not know that the other party had already found out about him. He chuckled and asked him what it was about. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it for Zhou Manbai, is it?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Director Qiao¡¯s smile froze on his face. ¡°When you did this with her, did you think about the consequences?¡± Wen Yanqing continued. ¡°You¡¯re a man, so you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡± Director Qiao simply admitted it, still smiling cheekily at his age. ¡°We¡¯re all men. What¡¯s the big deal about those little things that liven things up?¡± He did not even need to be investigated and simply admitted to it in a few words. It was Zhou Manbai who instructed Director Qiao to do it. Wen Yanqing understood. ¡°Whether I¡¯m at a disadvantage or not, it¡¯s no reason for you to attack me. Director Qiao, if she had given you poison, you would be in jail right now,¡± Wen Yanqing said sternly. Director Qiao waved his hand. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything else. I didn¡¯t want to do it in the first ce, but Zhou Manbai threatened me. I just put in a little to satisfy her. Just a little.¡± Director Qiao was rather capable, but he was a yboy. He was used to ying around in brothels and thought nothing of this medicine. Noticing Wen Yanqing¡¯s suspicion, he decided to confess. ¡°It was Zhou Manbai who gave it to me. If I really felt guilty, I wouldn¡¯t dare to admit it today.¡± Wen Yanqing rubbed his temples. In the past, he only knew that Director Qiao had a lot of work experience. It was only today that he realized that he had questionable principles. He did not feel that there was anything dishonest about the wrongs he hadmitted ¨C he simply brushed it off casually. If he kept such a person by his side, he would probably be a ticking time bomb. ¡°You dare to talk to me like this now because you think I¡¯ll agree with your point of view?¡± Wen Yanqing found it ridiculous. ¡°You think you can get away with helping others do evil? I¡¯ll get the finance department to settle your sry. From today onward, you don¡¯t have toe to work anymore.¡± Director Qiao was worried, hearing that he would lose his job. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I¡¯ve worked for Shengfang for most of my life. Even if I don¡¯t have any credit, I¡¯ve worked hard.¡± He was suddenly fired. Would he dare show his face? ¡°You only have two choices. One is to do as I said just now and be disgracefully fired.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at him. His expression was calm, but his gaze was sharp and oppressive. ¡°Or you can help me with something and I¡¯ll let you resign with dignity. It¡¯ll also be better for your reputation.¡± Either way, he would have to leave Shengfang. Director Qiao knew that Wen Yanqing had really been angered this time. ¡°With what?¡± he asked carefully. ¡°In your name, invite Zhou Manbai to a bar.¡± ¡°That simple?¡± Director Qiao couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯s that simple.¡± ¡°However, regarding the resignation¡­¡± Director Qiao immediately agreed. ¡°Perhaps you prefer to make it known that you attempted to murder your superior, such that no one dares to hire you?¡± Wen Yan said lightly.. Chapter 420 - 420: I’m Loyal to My Partner Chapter 420: I¡¯m Loyal to My Partner Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Director Qiao gritted his teeth and agreed. He could find something else to do after leaving Shengfang. Anyway, he had umted a lot of connections over the years, so he was not afraid of not being able to make money. After the deal was settled, Director Qiao left the office. Wen Yanqing called Yi Qian in and said calmly, ¡°Investigate Director Qiao. Pass me the results regarding work. Send the rtionship information directly to his wife.¡± Wen Yanqing was now thinking about how to apologize to Adeline, who was innocent and had been implicated. Wen Yanqing asked Yi Qian if he had scheduled anything for Adeline. Yi Qian said, ¡°What a coincidence. Miss Adeline is bringing Mr. Owen to visit ourpany today. This was originally arranged by Mr. Owen before he came. It¡¯s almost time now.¡± Wen Yanqing saw Adeline when it was almost noon. When Adeline saw Wen Yanqing, she politely shook hands with him. After his subordinates brought them around, Wen Yanqing politely invited them to lunch. Speaking of what happenedst night, Adeline¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Oh, Mr. Wen, you Chinese men are also very good. I had a wonderful timest night. Unfortunately, when I woke up, my prince was gone.¡± No matter how Wen Yanqing thought about it, he had not expected Adeline to say such words and almost choked on his tea. ¡°That was a young man. I still remember his strong body. Oh, that feeling was great.¡± Adeline was very regretful. ¡°If Mr. Wen feels sorry, can you help me find him?¡± To be honest, Wen Yanqing was a little curious about who she was talking about. He had to thank him properly for not ¡®disappointing¡¯ his client. ¡°If this is Miss Adeline¡¯s request, I will try to help you find him,¡± Wen Yanqing agreed. Adeline put her hand on Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and said ruefully, ¡°I remember that the person I wanted to hold on tost night was you. What a pity. I¡¯m very curious about what it feels like to be with you, Wen.¡± ¡°Sorry, I already have a girlfriend.¡± Wen Yanqing avoided her hand. Adeline shook her head mournfully. ¡°You guys are troublesome. Believe me, sex and love are two different things. You should try more people to find the one that suits you best.¡± Wen Yanqing refused and kept a distance from her. ¡°I love her very much. I¡¯m loyal to my partner.¡± ¡°Your girlfriend is so lucky to have met you.¡± Adeline regretfully gave up. ¡°I wish you both happiness.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and nodded. Adeline did not think thatst night¡¯s incident had caused her any trouble. In her opinion, it was an amazing experience. To Wen Yanqing, this was best. Their coboration was not affected. At Adeline¡¯s request, Wen Yanqing used his connections to check the hotel¡¯s surveince cameras and found the man she was talking about ¨C the young waiter that Adeline had pulled into the room. Director Qiao remembered Wen Yanqing¡¯s words and chose a time to invite Zhou Manbai to the Night Bar. Zhou Manbai was still fuming over her failure. When she saw that Director Qiao was looking for her, she decided to go to the meeting. As Wen Yanqing only said that he had to arrange to meet her at the bar, Director Qiao was not privy to Wen Yanqing¡¯s intentions. However, it was better to know as little as possible about certain things. Director Qiao did not like young girls, but a mature woman like Zhou Manbai. Seated beside her in a bar with ambiguous lighting, his imagination began to run wild again. However, he was still thinking about leaving Shengfang, and someone was willing to offer him twice his current annual sry. He was afraid that something unexpected would happen, so he endured it and did not touch Zhou Manbai. After all, this woman had offended Wen Yanqing. It was fine once, but he did not dare to do it again.. Chapter 421 - 421: Secret Chapter 421: Secret Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Director Qiao was daydreaming about his annual sry soaring. He was absent-minded as he chatted with Zhou Manbai at the bar booth. He did not even think about why the person hiring happened to be doing so coincidentally or if it was a trap. ¡°Director Qiao, you¡¯ve been at Shengfang for many years. You know a lot, right? Maybe you can tell me the secrets you know.¡± Zhou Manbai repeated the same trick and leaned against his body. ¡°You sell me the secret, and I¡¯ll give you money. I¡¯ll have fun with you too. What do you think?¡± Director Qiao pinched her chest. ¡°You think too highly of me. Shengfang has so many departments and many directors. It¡¯s not my ce to interfere with confidential matters.¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression changed when she received a negative answer. She pushed him away. Director Qiao did not expect that Madam Wen, who was once high and mighty, would now be so lowly as to rely on her body to achieve her goals. In the past, he would be scolded if his gaze lingered for too long. Now that he had touched her and slept with her, he heard that the Zhou family was on the verge of bankruptcy. How the tables have turned. Director Qiao had a feeling that, for Wen Yanqing to have asked her here, it was definitely not a simple matter. He should not stay for long to avoid getting into trouble. Hence, after some thought, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom. Have a seat and order whatever you like. I¡¯ll pay for itter.¡± Zhou Manbai did not stand on ceremony. After Director Qiao went to the washroom, he felt that he had settled what he had been tasked to do and decided to go back. As for Zhou Manbai, the way she had threatened him back then, hmph, he was eager for her to be taught a lesson. Zhou Manbai waited a long time for Director Qiao. She called his phone, but it was turned off. She wanted to get up to look for him, but she felt dizzy. Then, her body felt hot as if it was on fire. Zhou Manbai¡¯s legs went limp as she slumped back onto her seat, gradually being controlled by the alcohol. Night was pretending to be a decent bar, but not all the people gathered inside were decent people. Zhou Manbai¡¯s act of pulling at her clothes and hooking her legs was noticed by others. Some people surrounded her, admiring her look of love. ¡°This woman is a little old, but she is still rather attractive.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t look at the face, it¡¯s the same when the lights are off.¡± The perverted hooligan voices wasmenting on Zhou Manbai, their gazespletely enveloping her. A man stepped forward to touch her, and when he saw Zhou Manbai clinging to him anxiously, he could not help but reveal a vile smile. When Zhou Manbai regained consciousness, she found herself in a small, dark room. Her clothes were tattered, and she looked like she was in a sorry state. Zhou Manbai knew what had happened to her at first nce. She screamed in panic and desperately covered her body. To her horror, she realized that there was more than one person in the room who was pulling up his pants. ¡°You! You!¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What are you wailing for?¡± One of them sneered. ¡°It¡¯s as if we raped you. But you refused to let go of us. One is not enough. You¡¯re really cheap.¡± ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± Zhou Manbai was going crazy. ¡°There¡¯s no surveince footage. Do you want to take a look at the video?¡± He smiled evilly and opened a video on his phone. Zhou Manbai wanted to snatch it away, but he dodged. ¡°We¡¯re all willing adults. Don¡¯t act like a chaste woman. When youe out and have fun, no one loses out.¡± Those people pulled up their pants and left. Zhou Manbai wrapped her coat tightly around herself, her lips trembling. She only had a little impression that she was the one who pulled him over. She was the one who took the initiative. So many people¡­Just like what that person had said just now, it was a matter of mutual consent if she sued. There would be no justice at all! She breathed heavily. It was him, it must be him! Wen Yanqing! Zhou Manbai gritted their teeth as she uttered those three words, her gaze fierce.. Chapter 422 - 422: Shh, I Will Be Angry If You Wake Tangtang Up Chapter 422: Shh, I Will Be Angry If You Wake Tangtang Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Manbai brought her aching body back to the Zhou residence. In the dark of the night, the house that was originally brightly lit and quiet was now bustling with activity. Everyone was moving the furniture and electrical appliances away from the house as they walked past her at a rapid pace. Zhou Manbai grabbed one of them. ¡°What are you doing! Where are you taking the things!¡± ¡°Madam Zhou, the Zhou family¡¯spany underwent bankrupt liquidation a few days ago. The property has been pledged to the bank. It¡¯s useless for you toe back here. Find a ce to stay.¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s mind went nk. Her body swayed unsteadily. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°The people from the bank are here. Mr. Zhou has been detained because of the illegal operation of thepany. Go and have a look. It¡¯s of no use to be standing here.¡± Zhou Manbai felt as if the world was copsing. Wen Yanqing¡¯s words shed through her mind. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to save the Zhou family. Go to the police station and confess that you hired a hitman. Can you do it?¡± Zhou Manbai shook her head frantically. No, no! She could not turn herself in! Once she turned herself in, her extravagant life would be finished! She would have no money, no wealth! She didn¡¯t want to go to jail, and she didn¡¯t want to apologize. Zhou Manbai ran away like a madman, looking pathetic and ugly in the night. Zhou Manbai was penniless. She dragged her tired legs and banged on the Wen family¡¯s door in the middle of the night. Her crazed actions woke the owner of the house. A servant came out and informed Wen Rendong upon seeing Zhou Manbai. Wen Rendong put on a coat and came out to see Zhou Manbai in a sorry state. He was extremely surprised. ¡°Wen Rendong, tell Wen Yanqing to stop, tell him to stop!¡± Zhou Manbai grabbed Wen Rendong¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you going to watch him drive me to my grave? Get him to stop!¡± Wen Rendong had already heard that Shengfang was preparing to acquire the Zhou family¡¯s enterprise. He frowned and looked at Zhou Manbai, who was filthy and looked like a lunatic. ¡°What did you do to provoke him again? Yanqing has a good temper. If it wasn¡¯t for you being aggressive, he wouldn¡¯t even be willing to give you a look.¡± What did she do? She drugged him, she tried to bite him back and make him lose the love of his life. She was so ruthless that he wanted him to die! ¡°What did I do?¡± Zhou Manbai gritted her teeth. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask what your son has done? You¡¯ve been biased towards him from the beginning. I¡¯m nothing in your eyes!¡± ¡°He¡¯s my son. Shouldn¡¯t I be biased towards him?¡± Wen Rendong distanced himself from her. He was really afraid that she would suddenly go off her rocker and hurt someone. ¡°Yanqing is open and aboveboard. Don¡¯t frame him. I didn¡¯t bother about the dirty tricks you used while in the Wen family, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I wasn¡¯t aware of them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kneel down and kowtow to you.¡± Zhou Manbai went all out. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll call him for you.¡± After all, they had once been husband and wife. Back then, Wen Yanqing was the one who had requested for the divorce. Otherwise, he might not have let Zhou Manbai leave. The call went through and he pressed the speaker button. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Zhou Manbai? She came to me and asked for you to stop. She¡¯s begging you.¡± ¡°Beg me? What did she say in my office?¡± Wen Yanqing was woken up from his sleep. His voice was low and not as gentle as it was during the day. ¡°Isn¡¯t she not dead yet? Can¡¯t she take this?¡± ¡°Wen Yanqing!!¡± Zhou Manbai roared. ¡°Shh, I¡¯ll be angry if you wake Tangtang.¡± Wen Rendong looked at the phone that had been hung up. He knew that Fang Xin¡¯s son had not let go, so he refused to get close to his father as well. ¡°Please leave.¡± Wen Rendong thought of Fang Xin and felt that there was no need to pity Zhou Manbai. ¡°If you had known this would happen, you wouldn¡¯t have done so. You will have to pay back your debt sooner orter..¡± Chapter 423 - 423: Professional Dog Breeder Chapter 423: Professional Dog Breeder Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing ced his phone gently at the side of the bed. Lin Gantang was resting on his arm, sleeping quietly next to him. When she heard his voice, she moved and turned to the other side. Wen Yanqing reached out to pull her back and let her lean against him, allowing her light breath to caress his neck. He lowered his head and kissed the top of her head before closing his eyes and falling asleep in her arms. The next day, Lin Gantang woke up early for once. Wen Yanqing was still beside her when she opened her eyes. He wasbing her long hair gently and slowly. ¡°I think I heard someone calling youst night.¡± She had slept very soundlyst night. ¡°Were you dreaming? Dreaming of me?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Gantang sat up slowly and stretched. When she did so, her pajamas rode upwards, revealing her fair and slender waist. Wen Yanqing reached out and touched her waist slowly, reluctant to retract his hand. Lin Gantang felt ticklish. She pulled his hand away. ¡°Get up. I¡¯m going to the bookstore earlier today to livestream the cats.¡± Wen Yanqingy still and reached out to touch her waist once more. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Gantang pped him away. Wen Yanqing did get up, but in the end, he pressed her down and held her waist. He kissed her and left a few marks on her waist; it looked gorgeous and charming. Lin Gantang lowered her head to take a look and didn¡¯t have any reaction. She was used to covering up these marks. She adjusted her pajamas. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Little Litang really sets me on fire,¡± Wen Yanqing muttered. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± Lin Gantang wondered. She got out of bed to brush her teeth and applied her skincare products. When she came out, she realized that Wen Yanqing was already preparing breakfast. He was making sandwiches. ¡°Add more sauce, more sauce,¡± Lin Gantang ran over and said. Wen Yanqing followed her instructions and applied a thickyer. Seeing her satisfied smile, he broke into a smile as well. ¡°I¡¯ll wash up first. You go ahead.¡± Wen Yanqing poured her a ss of milk. ¡°I¡¯m not busy tomorrow. I¡¯ll make you more delicious food.¡± When Wen Yanqing was done and about toe out for breakfast, Lin Gantang recalled something. ¡°Yin Zhen gave me an invitation to the Starlight Dinner tonight. I want to go over. I won¡¯t being back for dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Wen Yanqing sat down. ¡°You said you were busy just now. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go with Yin Zhen,¡± Lin Gantang said. Don¡¯t worry? Wen Yanqing was worried. The Starlight Dinner was filled with gorgeously dressed artistes. Oh, those little wolf-dogs and puppies, and Yin Zhen, who was a professional dog breeder. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after I¡¯m done.¡± There was no room for discussion. ¡°My new season¡¯s gown is still with my dad.¡± Lin Gantang thought about it. ¡°Gown?¡± Wen Yanqing took a sip of Lin Gantang¡¯s milk. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a thin shoulder strap. It¡¯s especially beautiful!¡± Lin Gantang was excited. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go back to my room to change.¡± Lin Gantang put down the empty ss of milk. Wen Yanqing took a bite of his sandwich and his gaze followed her slowly. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing who was still outside and toozy to leave. She took her time to choose what she wanted to wear and took off her pajamas in front of the wardrobe. Just as she was about to put it on, arge hand reached out from behind and hugged her. Lin Gantang was startled and quickly covered her chest with her clothes. ¡°Weren¡¯t you outside!¡± ¡°Come in and change your clothes.¡± Wen Yanqing held her captive and lowered his head to kiss her faintly fragrant shoulder and neck, her smooth back. He was mesmerized and almost could not control his urges. He pulled her over and hugged her tightly in front of his chest. He sniffed her fragrance all the way down and nibbled on her delicate corbone.. Chapter 424 - 424: Snatching is Great Chapter 424: Snatching is Great Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was bullied by him in a daze. She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. When they left home. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit in the same car as you.¡± Lin Gantang still remembered how he had pressed her back against him, kissing and rubbing her without letting her move. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Dad¡¯s house directly after the live broadcast. You can eat lunch by yourself.¡± ¡°You like Porsches that much?¡± Wen Yanqing asked when he saw her car in the garage. ¡°No, it belongs to my brother. My brother likes it, so I specially stole it from him.¡± The stolen car was so lovely that it was easier to drive than others. Wen Yanqing held back hisughter. Lin Gantang arrived at the bookstore. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t miss the pre-arranged broadcast time. As soon as the live broadcast room opened, fans flooded in. ¡°The preview shows a curly-haired cat. Is it really a curly-haired cat?¡± ¡°Host, you¡¯re so willful. How long has it been since youst broadcasted?¡± ¡°Tangtang: *thumping the table* Didn¡¯t I just do a live broadcastst year? Why am I doing it again this year?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, burp.¡± Lin Gantang smiled when she saw thements. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the baby over. I hope more people will understand it during today¡¯s livestream and find it an owner who is willing to stay by its side.¡± ¡°Wake up, you should be streaming to sell more books, not cats.¡± ¡°Oh gosh, just put up the link. You talk about your cat, I¡¯ll buy my book. I¡¯ll choose my own without your introduction.¡± Lin Gantang nced at thements. ¡°Since you have asked sincerely¡­¡± Lin Gantang put up the link for ¡®Postnatal Care for Sows¡¯. ¡°What!¡± ¡°Hahaha, too funny! The one who said they¡¯re buying a book, hurry up and do it.¡± Lin Gantang carried the curly-haired cat over and adjusted the angle. ¡°The cat was brought back from the Homeless Rescue Center a month ago. At that time, it was very sick. Therefore, even though it is a cat breed, no one was willing to adopt it.¡± Lin Gantang ced the cat on the beige cat bed on the table. ¡°It¡¯s a pure white German curly-haired cat. It¡¯s female and is a little timid. It hasn¡¯t recovered for long, so it¡¯s a little thin.¡± The cat was short and had big elf-like ears, soft wavy fur, andrge lively green eyes. ¡°It looks so obedient.¡± ¡°Yes, it was originally a pet cat. When I brought it back, it still had on a cor around its neck. Curly-haired cats are very passionate cats and like to y, but this baby is not very close to people. I guess it has had a bad experience when it was homeless. I believe it will be a active little elf once it gets used to its new owner.¡± ¡°An old fan who has been following for more than half a year, the Cat Bookstore has rescued many homeless cats and found them new homes. The treatment and feeding of each cat costs a lot of money. The Cat Bookstore is really warm-hearted.¡± ¡°Will the bookstore take care of them if they can¡¯t find owners?¡± ¡°You can go and take a look. Other than the official cat employees, many of the cats that were not taken away have been taken good care of.¡± ¡°I¡¯m suddenly touched. So be it if it¡¯s about sows; I¡¯ll definitely buy a book to support the bookstore¡¯s charity.¡± A tip abruptly lit up the live broadcast room, filling the screen. After a few notifications, it immediately became number one. Everyone looked at the ID of ¡®Long River¡¯ and called him a tycoon. Nine-Year-Old River and Mountain: ¡°Who stole my first ce?¡± He sent a huge gift. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send gifts.¡± Lin Gantang frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my view of the screen.¡± Lin Gantang searched around and found the function to turn off gifts. She clicked on it and said, ¡°Take a good look at the cat.¡± ¡°In other words, I don¡¯tck your little bit of money. *Dog head*¡± ¡°Red and fiery; everyone has forgotten that the owner is a real tycoon..¡± Chapter 425 - 425: Wen Yanqing Is Despicable! Chapter 425: Wen Yanqing Is Despicable! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the live broadcast ended, Lin Gantang added some cat food and water. She picked up the clingy Ximi and coaxed it. After counting, she realized that she was missing a cat. She anxiously looked around and finally found ckie, who was invisible on the ck chair. Lin Gantang was speechless. That was why she preferred to have ckie sitting on the cat tree ¨C it was easy to locate. It was almost time for Lin Gantang to leave after tidying up. She drove home. Mr. Lin and Lin Zhaonan weren¡¯t at home. They had hired a postpartum recovery specialist, and Jiang Tongtong was doing a workout. Lin Gantang came in and found Little Yi¡¯an on the sofa. She looked around and couldn¡¯t find the nanny, so she went forward and picked him up. Little Yi¡¯an was not asleep. He turned his head to the bright window and looked at it without blinking. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Auntie Ke came out and saw Lin Gantang. She was surprised for a moment and quickly walked over. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Where did you go?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I went to the washroom,¡± Auntie Ke said. ¡°Put An¡¯an in the crib next time,¡± Lin Gantang said, looking at her wet hands. ¡°It¡¯s easy for him to fall to the ground once he¡¯s bigger.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I saw that he¡¯s still young. He won¡¯t be able to turn over since he¡¯s only a month old. There¡¯s no need to fear.¡± Lin Gantang carried the child upstairs to look for Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong was delighted to see her and stopped training to talk to her. ¡°Dad will be back at noon. Do you want to have lunch together?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°He¡¯s at the Gu residence. Hejun¡¯s parents just returned from a two-day trip. Dad was looking for someone to y chess with.¡± As they spoke, Little Yi¡¯an started crying. Jiang Tongtong immediately went to get a milk bottle and mixed in milk powder to feed him. Lin Gantang specially sent a text message to Mr. Lin to tell him that she was home. The other party replied with an ¡®okay¡¯ and didn¡¯t send a second message. It wasn¡¯t until lunchtime that she saw him slowly return home, asking her emotionlessly, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee?¡± Indeed, in her father¡¯s eyes, she was just a tool to bring Wen Yanqing home. Mr. Lin had hidden his cigarettes and wine. This time, he didn¡¯t feel guilty at all when Lin Gantang suddenly came home. He sat on the sofa and said to her confidently, ¡°Go shopping when you have time. Go hang out with your friends. Didn¡¯t you love to go out and have fun in the past? Recently, you¡¯ve been so well-behaved that I¡¯m a little scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I just like toe home and watch you take your medicine. Have you finished your medicine?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital to get some new ones.¡± ¡°Oh, no need to trouble yourself. Let¡¯s eat. You don¡¯t know how to feel sorry for Yanqing. Why don¡¯t you send him lunch?¡± Mr. Lin had a headache when he heard the word ¡®hospital.¡¯ After lunch, they rested for a while. The hired stylist came on time. Lin Gantang¡¯s gowns were of various styles. There were strapless ones, bareback ones, and those with only one strap. Now that the weather was warm, she could wear whatever she wanted. Lin Gantang was in a good mood. She took out the style that she had nned to wear earlier. It had thin shoulder straps, an aqua-blue body, and sparkling diamonds. It was beautiful and fairy-like. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the marks on her shoulders and neck¡­ Forget it, change to another one. The stylist had been serving the Lin family for a long time and knew about the rtionship between Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing. The stylist hid a smile upon seeing this and worked diligently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try this one? Miss Lin, your shoulder des are very exquisite. It¡¯s practically tailor-made for you.¡± Lin Gantang was moved by the stylist¡¯s words. The moment she took the clothes, she suddenly recalled the scene of Wen Yanqing pressing her down and kissing her this morning¡­ No way! She went inside and pulled down half of her clothes to look at her back in the mirror. D*mn! Wen Yanqing was despicable! Chapter 426 - 426: Look, There’s a Blind Person Here Chapter 426: Look, There¡¯s a Blind Person Here Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Starlight Dinner was a tform for those in the entertainment industry to interact. More than that, however, it was a forum for cross-industry exchange, particrly in production, publicity, distribution, and management. Many people were invited to this grand event. Fu Lin won the Best Supporting Actor award at this year¡¯s Starlight Awards, and Yin Zhen¡¯spany became even more popr. Several artists performed at the banquet. Lin Gantang watched a few of them with interest. She turned to Yin Zhen and said, ¡°I have some impression of the people performing. Are they all trainees from yourpany?¡± Yin Zhen nodded. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Lin Fan here?¡± ¡°Lin Fan? He signed another contract; he¡¯s no longer a trainee.¡± Lin Gantang studied her expression carefully, noting nothing of concern, so she did not pursue her line of inquiry regarding Lin Fan. ¡°You¡¯ve managed thepany well. I¡¯m sure your father and the rest of the Yin family have nothing bad to say about the results you¡¯ve produced.¡± ¡°Dad? He¡¯s fine. Yin He, on the other hand, is another kettle of fish. I think he¡¯s jealous of how fast I can earn money.¡± Yin Zhen swirled the burgundy liquid in her wine ss. ¡°He¡¯s quite the character, isn¡¯t he? I doubt he¡¯s satisfied with the status quo,¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°He¡¯s ambitious, is what you mean. Dad hasn¡¯t even retired yet. He¡¯s only stepped up for a little more than half a year and already wants to usurp control of the Yin family. You know how my father is: he¡¯s selfish. Yin He takes after him, and now they are at constant loggerheads,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°I had nned on returning as soon as I settled things here, but there¡¯s no need for that now. I¡¯ll sit back and reap the rewards once they¡¯ve tired each other; there¡¯s no rush.¡± Yin Zhen could not help but recall the trouble Yin He faced just before the New Year. Someone must have made things difficult for him. ¡°Yin He hasn¡¯t been pestering you, it seems,¡± Yin Zhen eyed Lin Gantang, ¡°Tan Huiya also hurt her leg. Evil begets evil. Truly, your boyfriend is rather protective of you.¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Lin Gantang sipped on her wine, asking. ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, you should find a good boyfriend too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you. How am I any worse than a man? Besides, even if I find one, who¡¯s to say he¡¯ll take care of me? I might end up having to shield him from others!¡± Yin Zhen scoffed. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°It seems like you still want to raise a delicate flower.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity you aren¡¯t into women; I wouldn¡¯t mind being with you,¡± Yin Zhen gazed mournfully at her friend. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t go down there.¡± Lin Gantang shivered, rubbing her forearms to rid herself of goosebumps. ¡°Look for Bei Bei. Everyone knows Bei Bei likes women,¡± Lin Gantang urged. ¡°Tch. You make it sound like it¡¯s news to me. We all know it¡¯s just a pretense.¡± Yin Zhen shook her head. She saw right through Bei Bei¡¯s charade. Bei Bei was no lesbian. ¡°How do you know whether it¡¯s false or not? Bei Bei¡¯s mother seems to think it¡¯s true.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Yin Zhen gave Lin Gantang the side-eye. ¡°If Bei Bei liked women, would Wen Yanqing have allowed you anywhere near her?¡± ¡°You¡¯re reading too much into things. Don¡¯t I get along quite well with Le Yu?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s brows shot to her hairline in disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t speak ill of Yanqing. He¡¯s so considerate. Would he be so possessive?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± That was why Yin Zhen swore off love. Love made fools of men and women alike. Look, wasn¡¯t there someone blind right beside her? ¡°I¡¯ll let you mull over my words about Yanqing. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Yin Zhen got up and made her way to the restroom. Yin Zhen passed a wall, separating the venue from the outside. It felt like she had traversed from one world to another. She stood in the corridor with several others who had stepped outside to escape the noise. Everyone else was at the banquet; not many people lingered outside. Yin Zhen walked along the long corridor toward the bathroom. As she turned a corner, a voice called, ¡°Sister.¡± Yin Zhen paused, turning to face the one who had called her. Lin Fan stood at the door. The world beyond it seemed to stretch on in darkness. His pitch-ck eyes stared at her, unblinking. Having caught Yin Zhen¡¯s attention, he smiled. ¡°Sister, long time no see. Did you miss me?¡± Lin Fan stood by the door, his gaze a firestorm of passion.. Chapter 427 - 427: My Hubby Is So Handsome; I Love You! Chapter 427: My Hubby Is So Handsome; I Love You! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen looked around, afraid that someone would catch them speaking to each other. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Brother Fan arranged for me to meet the director here today,¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to see you; I couldn¡¯t help but look for you.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s acting career had just started. Who knows whether any reporters had managed to sneak their way in? If they did find out he was here, it might not end well for him. Yin Zhen maintained a distance of two steps. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look for me in private like this,¡± Yin Zhen said, her words measured. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want your picture taken by the paparazzi.¡± Lin Fan was saddened by the distance Yin Zhen had put between them. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of them. I¡¯ve always known what I want in life, Sister.¡± ¡°Our rtionship isn¡¯t like that. Not anymore,¡± Yin Zhen reminded. Lin Fan¡¯s head hung low. ¡°It¡¯s my birthday tomorrow. Can I look for you, then?¡± Yin Zhen could not reject him. In the banquet hall¡­ Lin Gantang quirked a brow when she saw Fu Lin and Yu Fan enter from a door to her right. She took a photo and sent it to Ye Qiuqiu. When Ye Qiuqiu saw this photo, she cried, [ My husband! Ah, my hubby is so handsome. Hubby, I love you! ] Lin Gantang was speechless. Was she crazy? What about Chen Haobo? Lin Gantang could not understand the heart of a star-struck girl and asked, [ Keep that up, and Chen Haobo¡¯s going to drown you in vinegar, you know? ] [ Hush! Don¡¯t talk about him. Chen Haobo doesn¡¯t exist right now. Only Fu Lin matters! Ah~ My husband is so sexy and handsome! Ah! My eyes; they¡¯re killing me! ] ¡®She¡¯s crazy,¡¯ Lin Gantang thought. [ Where are you? Why are you with my husband? Tell me! ] [ I saw her at the dinner party. I didn¡¯t greet her, and I wasn¡¯t with your husband. ] Lin Gantang sent her several other photos. [ There are many celebrities, but I only know them on TV. None of them spoke. It¡¯s a little boring. ] [ To be rich and bored¡­ how I wish I lead your life. Oh my goodness, that female goose is around too! She¡¯s very beautiful. Ah, Tangtang, you¡¯re living the life! ] ¡®She already has a husband and daughter¡­ What the hell?¡¯ Lin Gantang shook her head. [ If it isn¡¯t too much trouble, could you take more pictures? This isn¡¯t a world I cane into contact with. ] Lin Gantang wondered whether she should try to get an autograph. When she looked up, she saw a man in a gray suit standing not far from her. Their eyes met, and a cautious smile lit thetter¡¯s face. Lin Gantang replied to Ye Qiuqiu, [ I have something to do. I¡¯ll look for youter. ] By the time she had sent off her text, the person had walked up to her. He nervously handed her his business card, saying, ¡°You must be Miss Lin. I heard you intend to invest in a movie. I have a script on me. I don¡¯t know¡­ Do you have time?¡± Lin Gantang nced at the name card. Director Lang Weimeng. ¡°Could you tell me about it?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Lang Weimeng grew very animated. He had already found a few investors. He wasn¡¯t famous, and the films he directed had not received the best responses. He had always worked alone, doing everything he could to attract investors. He had heard Lin Gantang was interested in investing in a work with more mature themes a while ago. The sum she offered was attractive, so he approached her to try his luck. Lin Gantang listened to Lang Weimeng talk about his script and got the gist of it. It was a literary film ¨C ¨C those had not done well in recent years. It was no wonder he had trouble finding people to support him. ¡°Director Lang¡¯s script is very exciting, but I¡¯m not too interested in the direction that the drama seems to be going, so it¡¯s a ¡®No¡¯ from me,¡± Lin Gantang rejected. ¡°If you ever consider doing variety shows in the future, I¡¯d be more than willing to invest in your new program,¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Lang Weimeng was a little disappointed. There was a big difference between a variety show director and a film director. It was something he had never considered.. Chapter 428 - 428:1 Can Do It Alone Chapter 428:1 Can Do It Alone Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sorry to bother you,¡± he said regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s trade contact details. If you have any other scripts, why don¡¯t you send them to me for a look?¡± Lang Weimeng was delighted to hear Lin Gantang¡¯s words. Just because Miss Lin did not like this script did not mean she wouldn¡¯t like any future ones he might draft. He quickly did as she suggested and exchanged contact information. Lin Gantang grew bored as she waited for Yin Zhen to return. Yin Zhen was the only person in the entertainment she knew. It was bothersome having to socialize with people outside of her circle. Ye Qiuqiu had disappeared amid the crowd, so she gave up on getting an autograph from her. She got up, preparing to leave, when a man in his thirties intercepted her. He seemed to recognize Lin Gantang. He nodded in greeting, ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Lin Gantang smiled, returning the gesture. The man did not linger and continued on his way. There was something familiar about him, which Lin Gantang could not put her finger on. Try as she might, she could not remember who he was or when she had met him. Lin Gantang sent a message to Yin Zhen and walked outside to get some fresh air. The evening breeze was cool and refreshing. She sent Wen Yanqing the photos she had taken at the banquet. Some were pictures of herself, while others were taken with Yin Zhen. ¡°How does it look?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing, who had just finished working overtime, zoomed in on the pictures, eyeing them photo by photo critically¡ªall kinds of people featured in the background. There were beautiful men in heavy makeup, modest gentlemen who appeared as gentle as jade, elegant young men who were in the springtime of their youth, and even iron-blooded men, rough and tough. So many people dressed in so many styles mingled together. Wen Yanqing asked, [ When are youing back? ] [ I just arrived, and already you want me to leave? ] She was not leaving. She had heard about the performances toe; it would be a waste not to watch those celebrities perform when she could enjoy it for free. [ My head hurts a little. ] Lin Gantang was nervous. [ Are you unwell? ] [ I¡¯ve been so busy with work recently that I haven¡¯t gotten enough rest.] Wen Yanqing typed his response slowly. Ah¡­ Earning money to support the family was tough work¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but think of the money Lin Gantang had borrowed and yet to return. It was a huge debt! [ Do you need to go to the hospital for a check-up? ] [ It¡¯s fine. I just need to rest. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not home. ] [ I¡¯ll go back and apany you. ] She would watch the performances some other time. [ It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine. You should enjoy yourself; I¡¯m alright by myself¡­ ] Wen Yanqing replied. [ Don¡¯t say that! I can¡¯t bear to hear you like that. ] [ Besides, I¡¯ve seen all there is to see; it isn¡¯t as fun as I thought. Nothing will change if I head home a little sooner. ] [ Should I go pick you up now? ] [ Okay, I¡¯ll send you the address. ] Wen Yanqing smiled and slipped his phone back into his pocket. From where he stood leaning against a stone pir outside the banquet hall, Gu Zhichuan eyed Lin Gantang. The wind teased stray locks, causing her hair to flutter about. She smiled at times and frowned at others. She looked like a beautiful sculpture in motion. He snuffed out his cigarette and closed the distance between them. Lin Gantang was surprised to see him. She nced around and noted how no one seemed to have apanied him. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. ¡°I was looking for you,¡± Gu Zhichuan answered bluntly. Lin Gantang looked away, masking her emotions and feigning disinterest. ¡°Do you still wear the ne I gave you?¡± Gu Zhichuan was referring to the Cupid ne Wen Yanqing had thrown away. No one knew where he was going with this. Perhaps he hoped to unmask Wen Yanqing for the arrogant, two-faced man he was behind her back. Lin Gantang knew what Gu Zhichuan was referring to and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Besides, the ne Yanqing gave me is much prettier; the other was in and tacky.¡± Gu Zhichuan stared at the sapphire on her neck. ¡°I¡¯ve given you a ne like this before, haven¡¯t I?¡± Gu Zhichuan said. ¡°You have, but none of them suit me.¡± Lin Gantang fiddled with the sapphire on her neck. ¡°He carefully selected this. It¡¯s different from a gift you received as a gift from some brand.¡± Gu Zhichuan was speechless.. Chapter 429 - 429: Can’t You Give Me Another Chance? Chapter 429: Can¡¯t You Give Me Another Chance? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan sighed in his heart, his emotionsplicated. That was because his indifference in the past was a stark contrast to Wen Yanqing¡¯s attentiveness. ¡°I¡¯m no longer in contact with Feng Yangyang and always return home; I¡¯ve even prepared plenty of videos as entertainment. Do you remember the bottle of face cream I broke? I¡¯ve reced it. I also have a cat; it¡¯s small and cute,¡± Gu Zhichuan said softly. Lin Gantang was stunned. She had always resented his affair with Feng Yangyang to the point of hysteria. Lin Gantang recalled how she used toin that he was always at work and loved Feng Yangyang more than he loved her. The memory of her sitting in the living room alone, his promise to her forgotten, as she was left to watch a movie alone on her birthday. Even the bottle of facial cream drifted to mind: the shards and sharp edges resulting from one of their more heated arguments. She had asked for a cat once, but Gu Zhichuan never obliged, so she never had anypany while he was not home. Lin Gantang thought she had forgotten about those incidents, but those memories resurfaced with a vengeance. ¡°Do you regret your actions?¡± Lin Gantang murmured. ¡°I do.¡± Gu Zhichuan stood straight-backed, meeting her squarely in the eyes, admitting his faults to the one he loved. ¡°It¡¯s toote for regrets. I waited for you for so many days and nights, but I don¡¯t remember you sparing me a second thought. Not once!¡± Lin Gantang said. Lin Gantang tried to leave, but Gu Zhichuan grabbed her arm and stopped her. She red at the hand restraining her. Gu Zhichuan got the message and immediately released her. ¡°Ever since we separated, we¡¯ve always parted on bad terms. Can¡¯t we have a reasonable conversation between two adults for once? Just once, that¡¯s all I ask.¡± He sounded almost pleading. When have you not spoken to me coldly? Aren¡¯t you always the one who turns hostile first?¡± Lin Gantang snarked. ¡°I always tried to get you to sit and talk to me, but you always refused. Now? Now, it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Gu Zhichuan apologized, descending into silence. ¡°There¡¯s no use dwelling on the past; I¡¯ve moved on to a new chapter of my life, and you should, too. There is no future where we will be together again. You wronged me; I¡¯m not going to do the same to Yanqing,¡± Lin Gantang said, drawing a clear line between them. Gu Zhichuan pursed his lips tightly. ¡°What does Wen Yanqing have that I don¡¯t? Why can you afford him second chances but not me? Can¡¯t we start over from scratch?¡± Lin Gantang smiled, but it did not reach her eyes, which were as cold as the first drops of dew on a leaf. ¡°Wen Yanqing never hurt me,¡± she said, cutting sharper than any de. He had hurt her, so she walked away. Gu Zhichuan felt like he had knocked over a bottle of wine and was upset. He stepped into her personal space and breathed, ¡°I care for you and love you as much if not more, than he does. I can do whatever he can, give you anything that he can! Do you not have any feelings for me despite all those years we spent together?¡± A gust of wind threw her hair back, exposing her arms and covering them in goosebumps. It was a cold night. Gu Zhichuan fell silent. He took off his coat and draped it over Lin Gantang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡± Desperation clung to him like a shroud, but his eyes continued to glow withser focus. Lin Gantang was in a daze. Gu Zhichuan had never lowered his head before, not even to her. She stayed by his side all those years, and he had never done so despite her soft, mellow coaxing. Thousands of attempts to please him had failed to instill fidelity. Now, here he was, acting like this after her hearty dead. ¡°Who says I never gave you a chance? Have you ever considered how I waited for you my whole life?¡± Lin Gantang said, her words a whisper carrying on the breeze. Why should she burden herself with the past when the future was already in her grasp? She shrugged out of the coat. She no longer needed it, for its warmth hade toote.. Chapter 430 - 430: His Home Had Become Her Home Chapter 430: His Home Had Be Her Home Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan watched as she walked away, one step at a time. His clenched fists loosened and then clenched again. He recalled the day he had walked away from her. Back then, Lin Gantang had watched as he left her behind. Was this the same feeling of loss he was being made to experience now? She must have picked Wen Yanqing over him because he had showered her in everything he had not: gentility, concern, and unconditional favor. Even if he had not understood these things in the past, he was sure he could learn to do better. Gu Zhichuan lit a cigarette. He continued staring in the direction Lin Gantang had disappeared, a million thoughts crowding his mind. He allowed the scarlet me at his fingertips to burn, cinders falling. Lin Gantang texted Yin Zhen, telling her she was going home. The hustle and bustle of the day continued into the night, with red lights, sparkling wine, and dazzling neon disys. Lin Gantang stood at the crosswalk, taking in the sights, the hurry and fuss, the hypocritical smiles. She had led a life in vain before, so how could she be content returning to it? ¡°Yanqing, are you here yet?¡± Lin Gantang called him. She suddenly missed him. ¡°I¡¯m almost there.¡± Not long after, Wen Yanqing¡¯s car stopped in front of her. Lin Gantang opened the car door and got in. ¡°Did you have to wait very long?¡± Wen Yanqing turned to the side, helping her fasten her seatbelt. ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t been for long.¡± ¡°I want to go home.¡± Lin Gantang reached out and hugged him. ¡°Shall we go back to your Dad¡¯s ce?¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head and asked her. Lin Gantang leaned against his shoulder and shook her head. Since that was the case, they would return to Yuanshui River. In her heart, it seemed that his home had also be hers. This realization made Wen Yanqing extremely happy. His eyes were filled with passion as he kissed her. However, when he did so, he caught a faint trace of the smell of tobo. It immediately reminded him of someone he would rather not think about ¡ª Gu Zhichuan. The glimmer in his eyes dimmed, darkening to match the starless night sky. ¡°Did Gu Zhichuan look for you?¡± he asked. ¡°How did you know?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Wen Yanqing fastened his seatbelt and started the car. The Maybach sprang into motion, heading towards home. Wen Yanqing¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, and the veins on his hand bulged. After some time, he said, ¡°Did he hug you?¡± he asked. Why else would she smell like him? Lin Gantang looked at him strangely. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Why would I let him hug me?¡± Wen Yanqing rxed. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Lin Gantang sensed something amiss and turned to him fully, ¡°I barely even talk to him when I see him; why would I let him hug me?¡± Lin Gantang took a second to mull over her words. Wen Yanqing had always had a sore spot regarding Gu Zhichuan, probably because he saw him as a rival in love. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± She tugged at the corner of his shirt and smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Aww, I knew it! You are jealous.¡± Lin Gantang would have pecked him on the cheek if he hadn¡¯t been driving. When they arrived home, Wen Yanqing, who, despite saying he was not jealous, coaxed her into taking a shower to rid herself of the foul air that hung around her. This was despite the smell of tobo being almost non-existent by that point. ¡°You just came back. I¡¯m taking a break.¡± Lin Gantang took off her heels, feeling drained. ¡®While I like you in that dress, I doubt you¡¯d find them morefortable than your pajamas,¡± Wen Yanqing quipped dryly. Lin Gantang hugged her tabby cat, stroking its fur. Meanwhile, Wen Yanqingy on the sofa, heaving a sigh of exhaustion. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head to bed first?¡± Lin Gantang paused her ministrations of her tabby cat¡¯s fur and leaned into Wen Yanqing, touching his forehead with concern.. Chapter 431 - 431: The Cad Who Spoils You Chapter 431 - 431: The Cad Who Spoils You
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to sleep together,¡± Wen Yanqing said weakly. Hearing his exhausted tone, Lin Gantang¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Go take a shower then. I¡¯ll get some clothes. I¡¯ll apany you after you¡¯re done.¡±
    Wen Yanqing stood up ¡®reluctantly¡¯. Lin Gantang came out of the shower to find that Wen Yanqing had already finished showering and was leaning against the headboard. His hair wasn¡¯t dried yet. It seemed like he was really tired. She took a dry towel and knelt on the bed. She carefully wiped his hair. ¡°Your head hurts but you left your hair wet. Doesn¡¯t that make it worse? ¡°It¡¯s a little cold tonight. Why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡± she asked as she wiped his hair, ncing at his upper body. ¡°This is more convenient.¡± ¡°What do you mean convenient?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. Wen Yanqing pulled her into his embrace, his warm lips brushing against her face, her earlobes, and her neck, smelling the fragrance of her after her bath. ¡°Don¡¯t move. How am I supposed to wipe your hair like this?¡± Lin Gantang grabbed the towel and didn¡¯t know what to do. Wen Yanqing pushed her down, grabbed the towel, and tossed it off the bed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to wipe it. It will dry by itself before I go to bed.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Gantang had just opened her mouth when he seized the opportunity to beseige her. He chased after her passionately, not leaving her any room to resist. At this moment, Lin Gantang did not see any signs that he had a headache. So, he was just pretending? Lin Gantang angrily scratched his back.
    ¡°Be good, Little Litang.¡± Wen Yanqing pushed her hand down. His warm voice was tinged with desire, making one¡¯s ears heat up. She closed her eyes and touched his hair. It really did dry itself. When Lin Gantang¡¯s breathing became shallow and she fell asleep, Wen Yanqing was still awake. He held her in his arms as hey on the bed, pulling the nket up to cover her bare back. He stared at her sleeping face, his gaze rxed and filled with satisfaction. Wen Yanqing smiled gently as he felt a slight ache on his back where he was scratched. She was bing more and more like a cat. It was around ten o¡¯clock. Other than those who were extremely tired, not many people would go to bed so early. A message from Yin Zhen popped up on Lin Gantang¡¯s phone. ¡°You went back so early. I was nning to bring you and the artistes from thepany out for a drink.¡± Wen Yanqing ignored it when he saw the message and muted it so as not to disturb her rest. However, just as he put down her phone, another message came. ¡°How did you go back? Don¡¯t tell me Wen Yanqing picked you up? Lin Gantang, can you be more self-reliant? Don¡¯t listen to men too much. ¡°If you¡¯re feeling good, sleep with him. If you¡¯re not,e over to my ce to have fun. I havepany and alcohol here. It¡¯s so fun. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, but the cad who spoils you has made his desires bigger. When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to run away even if you want to. Tsk.
    ¡°What¡¯s so good about being in a rtionship? I¡¯ll help you with your career. You just need to visit your man asionally.¡± Wen Yanqing stared at the message. The other party didn¡¯t wait for a reply before sending another message. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Wen Yanqing picked up the phone. ¡°I just fell asleep.¡± The tone was t and straightforward, without any emoticons. Yin Zhen immediately recognized him. ¡°Wen Yanqing? ¡°Taking the opportunity to look through your girlfriend¡¯s phone while she¡¯s asleep? Heh.¡± Thest word was filled with mockery. Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Don¡¯t instill your concept of love into Tangtang.¡± Yin Zhen wasn¡¯t afraid of Wen Yanqing, and was the only one who dared to confront him directly. ¡°Afraid that she¡¯ll find out? Ha, Wen Yanqing, you also have something that you¡¯re afraid of..¡± Chapter 432 - 432: He’s Not Worthy Chapter 432 - 432: He¡¯s Not Worthy
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Lin Gantang woke up to the sound of meowing. When she opened her eyes, she saw Big Mi squatting by the bed and meowing. It had a round head, and its striped fur was pretty and clean. It looked at her with its bright eyes as it waited obediently. It was so adorable.
    Lin Gantang turned over and reached out from under the nket to stroke it. ¡°Meow..¡± The tabby cat used its head to nudge her palm. Lin Gantang was about to get up, but she realized that she was not wearing any clothes. She immediately wrapped herself in the nket and kicked Wen Yanqing¡¯s pillow twice in frustration. Big Mi looked at the kicks of the two-legged beast in confusion, then slowly stood up and elegantly walked away. Wen Yanqing, who was in the kitchen, saw Big Miing over. He gave it a small piece of chicken breast and asked gently, ¡°Have you woken your mother up yet?¡± ¡°Meow..¡± Big Mi left with the meat in its mouth. After washing up, Lin Gantang realized that Wen Yanqing was wearing a casual andfortable sweater. She then remembered that it was the weekend. Since Wen Yanqing was not working, she did not want to go to the bookstore either. Sigh, fortunately, she didn¡¯t need to manage her family¡¯spany. Otherwise, with herzy appearance, bankruptcy was only a matter of time. Lin Gantang silently sent her elder brother a message of concern. ¡°You can do it! My brother is so handsome! You¡¯re also the best today!¡± After all, he was someone who worked hard to earn money and give her dividends.
    Lin Gantang expressed her happiness. Lin Zhaonan replied after a while. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear Yanqing say that you were sick. Is your brain okay?¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. He doesn¡¯t deserve my encouragement. Lin Gantang exited the chat interface. Wen Yanqing set up breakfast. He peeled a boiled egg and brought it to her mouth. ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go today?¡± Lin Gantang took a bite and thought about it seriously. ¡°If not, I¡¯ll apany you to the bookstore.¡± Wen Yanqing was eating the same egg as her. ¡°Let¡¯s go bungee jumping.¡± Lin Gantang thought for a moment and her eyes lit up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of that?¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. We haven¡¯t tried going out with my brother yet, have we?¡± Lin Gantang propped her chin up.
    It was a pity that she hadn¡¯t managed to trick her brother previously. She took her cell phone out again and pretended to be concerned about whether her brother was busy that day. When she received an answer of ¡®it¡¯s alright¡¯, she immediately brought Wen Yanqing to the Lin Corporation excitedly. Lin Gantang arrived at thepany. It was the weekend, and her brother was actually working overtime. ¡°Are you really not busy?¡± Lin Gantang asked her brother as she brought Wen Yanqing to Lin Zhaonan¡¯s office. ¡°If you have something important to handle, I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t know that he was slowly stepping into the trap his sister had set up. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m here today to look over the information I prepared yesterday. Then I won¡¯t have to worry about it on Monday.¡± ¡°Is it really done?¡± Lin Gantang confirmed with him. Why, Wen Yanqing is already on leave from managing hispany, but I have to work overtime? Are you doubting my ability? ¡°Really,¡± Lin Zhaonan said with certainty. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lin Gantang beamed. Her smile was brighter than the sun. Hence, Lin Zhaonan got into the car and left the downtown area. Lin Gantang brought him to the suburbs. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Tongtong along?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked Lin Gantang, who was sitting in the passenger seat, as he looked at the passing scenery. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for her since she just gave birth not long ago,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. When the car stopped, Lin Zhaonan saw the bungee jumping advertisement at the scenic spot. His face stiffened slightly. ¡°This is the ce you said was for rxation?¡± ¡°No way, no way,¡± Lin Gantang asked exaggeratedly. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to jump? Yanqing jumped without even blinking!¡± ¡°Who says I don¡¯t dare to?¡± Lin Zhaonan gritted his teeth. Men can¡¯t admit defeat! Wen Yanqing could do it, but he couldn¡¯t? Impossible! Chapter 433 - 433: Life Always Makes Things Difficult For Him Chapter 433: Life Always Makes Things Difficult For Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhaonan returned home tired and with weak legs. The hairstyle that he had styled before leaving the house had long been messed up. It was as listless as his expression. It was too exciting. He had never taken part in such an exciting event in his life. He thought of Lin Gantang¡¯s lies and coaxing, as well as Wen Yanqing¡¯s smiling eyes¡­ Who was it? Who was the one who brought Lin Gantang to try that first? He wanted to catch him and throw him off the bungee jumping tform ten times! Mr. Lin came out of the kitchen and saw his half-dead appearance. He was disgusted. ¡°Why did youe back? You look like a ghost.¡± Lin Zhaonan looked at the apron on his body and the flour on his hands. He felt that his life, which had just returned from the bungee jumping tform, was going to be lost at his dad¡¯s dining table. Life was always making things difficult for him. ¡°Dad, let Auntie Zhang cook. You¡¯re so busy.¡± Lin Zhaonan struggled. ¡°Busy? What am I busy with?¡± He was already retired, so why would he be busy? Mr. Lin had a n in mind and said proudly, ¡°I learned a dish and want to cook for you guys. Since you¡¯re back, let¡¯s have lunch together. You¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry¡­¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re hungry. Look, you¡¯re so hungry that you¡¯re weak. You have to eat more.¡± Lin Zhaonan recalled his high school days when his biological father chased after him to beat him with the soles of his shoes, scolding him for wasting food when he said the dishes cooked by him were not very nice to eat. He silently swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Gantang isn¡¯t at home, so she¡¯s not lucky.¡± Mr. Lin shook his head regretfully and walked to the kitchen. Lin Zhaonan immediately perked up. ¡°Dad, she¡¯s free. She¡¯s on leave and having fun with Yanqing.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mr. Lin turned around. ¡°Ah, no. The two children are on a date. They might be eating out,¡± Mr. Lin said. Lin Zhaonan suggested unkindly, ¡°Save it for dinner. It¡¯s so nice to be together as a family. Tell Gantang in advance. She definitely hasn¡¯t prepared dinner yet.¡± He just wanted to share the food with his sister. What bad intentions could he have? Mr. Lin thought that it made sense. Arrange it! After Lin Gantang fulfilled her wish and ¡®had fun¡¯ with her brother, she was very satisfied. Look, their bond was unbreakable, and their rtionship had deepened. It was great. Unfortunately, Lin Zhaonan was unwilling to continue having fun with them. Lin Gantang felt a little regretful, so she decided to go on a date with Yanqing. Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing had just finished their meal and were about to go shopping when Mr. Lin called. Why are you looking for me at this time? Lin Gantang mumbled and picked up the call. ¡°Tangtang,e home for dinner tonight. The family hasn¡¯t eaten together for a long time,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t we just go back when Yi¡¯an had his one-month celebration?¡± She wanted to continue dating Yanqing today. Mr. Lin was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re not married yet. You don¡¯t even want to go home? When you moved out, you clearly said that you woulde home for dinner on Saturday and Sunday. You¡¯re not keeping your word?¡± He seemed like he wanted to settle the score. Thest time I went back, he thought that I was annoying. Now that I¡¯m not going back, he¡¯s saying that I¡¯m cheating. Lin Gantang felt that her father¡¯s thoughts were hard to guess. She said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± After Lin Gantang finished speaking, Mr. Lin hung up the phone, contented. Lin Gantang, who was holding Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and walking a few steps, felt that something was amiss. When had he ever taken the initiative to ask her to go back? He would always ask Wen Yanqing. So, she called Jiang Tongtong and secretly asked, ¡°Tongtong, has Dad been behaving strangely at home recently?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Jiang Tongtong said. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, but I saw that he has been watching gourmet food videos recently.¡± Gourmet food¡­ Lin Gantang trembled. She hung up the phone and said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°Darling, do you have any social events tonight? The kind that you can¡¯t avoid. I want to freeload.¡± Wen Yanqing was baffled.. Chapter 434 - 434: So You’re In Love Chapter 434: So You¡¯re In Love Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since Wen Yanqing did not have any event to attend, Lin Gantang¡¯s n to freeload on food was dashed. She sighed and told Wen Yanqing to go back to her dad¡¯s house for dinner. Wen Yanqing got the answer from her expression and fell silent. ¡°You said during the New Year that Uncle only cooks once or twice a year.¡± It was already more than twice, right? ¡°He¡¯s retired now.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°So he¡¯s has time.¡± They both fell silent. ¡°Forget it. Let my brother eat more.¡± Lin Gantang found the person who would pick up the ck. Seeing that it was still early, Lin Gantang dragged Wen Yanqing to the mall. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have anything she wanted to buy, but when she saw the dazzling array of things, she felt that everything was useful. The bags looked good, and matched her clothes. The shoes looked nice as well, and they matched her dress. This T-shirt looked handsome on Yanqing, and he didn¡¯t seem to have that pair of pants. Lin Gantang, who had nothing to buy, bought a bunch of items in the end. Wen Yanqing followed beside her with a smile on his face. He carried bags in one hand and helped her hold some milk tea in the other. Che Qin came out of a shop and happened to see Lin Gantang hugging Wen Yanqing¡¯s neck and kissing him as if there was no one else around. Wen Yanqing also lowered his head and looked at her with a loving smile. Che Qin couldn¡¯t help but smile. She did not intend to interrupt the date, but the man beside her seemed to have recognized Wen Yanqing and kept looking in that direction. ¡°Shall we go?¡± Che Qin called out to him. Xing Yi didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he took a few steps forward with the intention of greeting them. After kissing Wen Yanqing, Lin Gantang leaned on him. When she saw someone, she let go and stood beside Wen Yanqing. Then, she saw Che Qin not far away. She called out. ¡°Gantang, what a coincidence.¡± Che Qin smiled faintly when she heard her. ¡°Are you here to shop? Your boyfriend?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the man beside her. ¡°Yes, his name is Xing Yi,¡± Che Qin introduced, a little embarrassed. Xing Yi? Lin Gantang took a few more nces and recognized that her friend Xing You from her previous life had an older brother called Xing Yi. Xing Yi¡¯s looks were average, but he was quite good-looking. Dressing neatly and fashionably also added points to his appearance. The Xing family had money, and his shoes were worth four figures. It seemed to satisfy Che Qin¡¯s mate selection criteria. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you at the bookstore for a long time. So you¡¯re dating.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°I found a job in the gallery, so I don¡¯t have much free time,¡± said Che Qin. Not long after Lin Gantang was injured by a criminal, she started looking for a job again. The Time Gallery was quite famous in C City. She thought that she would not be able to get in, but she did not expect to seed in the end. Che Qin nced at Wen Yanqing. How could there be such a coincidence? Her skills were only average, and the gallery had hired her after asking a few questions. She guessed that it was because she had helped Lin Gantang in a critical situation back then, and Wen Yanqing was thanking her and giving her a chance. However, there were so many people around, and she was just guessing, so she was too embarrassed to ask directly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Gantang was happy for her. ¡°Come to the bookstore when you¡¯re free. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡± Che Qin smiled and agreed. As Xing Yi listened to their conversation, he suppressed his excitement and greeted Wen Yanqing. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± Xing Yi¡¯s eyes were shining. He did not expect to see Wen Yanqing on his trip out. With his family¡¯s financial status, he usually did not have such an opportunity. At most, he would take a look from afar. Wen Yanqing nodded reservedly. After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she waved goodbye to Che Qin. Xing Yi watched as the two of them walked away. He rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Qinqin, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect you to know Mr. Wen¡¯s girlfriend..¡± Chapter 435 - 435: No, I Don’t Do This Elsewhere Chapter 435: No, I Don¡¯t Do This Elsewhere Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t you know Gantang?¡± Che Qin felt a little strange. After dating Xing Yi, she had met Xing You. When she heard her talking about Lin Gantang, her tone was familiar, like they had been friends for many years. ¡°Not familiar.¡± Xing Yi shook his head and looked at Che Qin with a burning gaze. ¡°Are you close?¡± He had thought that Che Qin was just a girl from an ordinary family. He did not expect her to befriend the daughter of the Lin family. It was really surprising. ¡°Just so-so.¡± Xing Yi¡¯s eager expression made Che Qin frown. ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? If so, would she ask you out for a meal or to the bookstore?¡± Xing Yi didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I think she must treat you as a good friend. She¡¯s very warm towards you.¡± ¡°I just met herst year,¡± Che Qin said. ¡°Time is not a problem. It¡¯s not like you hit it off at first sight. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re good with her.¡± Nothing went in to Xing Yi¡¯s head. ¡°She asked you out. Bring me over. Tell her to bring her boyfriend. It¡¯s normal for friends toe out and spend time together, right?¡± Che Qin understood what he meant. So he was nning to borrow her to meet Wen Yanqing. ¡°I don¡¯t see her often. It¡¯s quite presumptuous of me to suddenly ask her toe with her boyfriend,¡± she rejected politely. ¡°Then meet her more often and build a good rtionship with her. It won¡¯t do you any harm. If anything happens, they¡¯ll also be willing to lend a hand. We don¡¯t have to worry about using our connections in the future.¡± Xing Yi chattered on. Che Qin felt a little ufortable listening to this. He merely wanted to get benefits for himself. Could such a rtionship still be called friendship? ¡°Do you have Wen Yanqing¡¯s number? Ask Lin Gantang for it.¡± Xing Yi was full of interest. ¡°No, why would I want her boyfriend¡¯s number?¡± Che Qin didn¡¯t agree. Xing Yi was a little anxious. ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? You have to give it to me. I¡¯m your boyfriend. I bought clothes and bags for you. Can¡¯t you help me with such a small matter?¡± Che Qin looked at the shopping bag in her hand, speechless. Weren¡¯t you willing to buy it for me? Now, you¡¯re holding it over my head? Wasn¡¯t it just that she wasn¡¯t as rich as him and he thought that he was superior? Che Qin¡¯s eyes felt a little hot, but she didn¡¯t cry. She threw the shopping bag into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll give it back to you. I don¡¯t want it anymore!¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Xing Yi saw her turn around and leave, so he went forward to chase after her. After shopping, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing went home together. It wasn¡¯t dinner time yet, so Lin Gantang ran to the kitchen, thinking that she could save the day. The kitchen was clean. She rummaged through the fridge and found that it was a little empty. There was nothing, and she was asked to go home and eat air? It couldn¡¯t be, right? ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Zhang?¡± Lin Gantang asked Butler Lu. ¡°She asked for leave this morning and only went to buy groceries now. By the way, the lobsters were air-flown. Do you want Auntie Zhang to cook them tonight?¡± Butler Lu asked. ¡°Yes, get Aunt Zhang to make a few more dishes tonight!¡± It was best not to give her father a chance to make a move! When Mr. Lin returned, he saw that Lin Gantang was checking something in the kitchen. He suddenly became nervous. Then, he remembered that he didn¡¯t hide the wine there. He rxed and walked forward with his hands behind his back. ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re back? What do you want to eat tonight?¡± ¡°I want to eat steamed food,¡± Lin Gantang said without hesitation. ¡°The simplest kind. Don¡¯t add everything in.¡± ¡°Why has your taste be so nd?¡± Mr. Lin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s neither fragrant nor spicy. You¡¯ve lost half of the fun in life.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°No, I¡¯m not like this anywhere else.¡± Lin Gantang found two packs of QQcandy in the kitchen. She paused for a moment.. This thing shouldn¡¯t be here, right? Chapter 436 - 436: It Was...A Little Cute Chapter 436: It Was¡­A Little Cute Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Hence, Lin Gantang secretly took the QQcandy away. On the way to the living room, she opened it and ate a few. Wen Yanqing was ying with the rattle-drum on the sofa. He turned it a few times and ced it back on the coffee table. Lin Gantang walked over and stuffed a candy into his mouth before sitting on the sofa with him. The television was broadcasting current affairs. Lin Gantang asionally nced at it and saw that Wen Yanqing was watching it very seriously, so she did not say that she wanted to change the channel. When Little Orange heard the rustling sound of Lin Gantang opening the snack packaging, it stuck its head out to take a look. Only then did Lin Gantang realize that a cat had crawled into the shopping bag. It was¡­a little cute. She ced the candy in Wen Yanqing¡¯s hands and picked up Little Orange to rub its head and belly lovingly. As expected, cubs were the loveliest and cutest. She was so taken by them. ¡°Where did you get the candy?¡± Wen Yanqing swallowed the candy in his mouth and asked her. ¡°In the kitchen. I suspect it¡¯s my dad¡¯s dinner ingredients. Help me hold Dad backter,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. ¡°Don¡¯t let him enter the kitchen.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded silently. Looking at the QQcandy, he could not imagine the recipe for it. Auntie Zhang had returned. Lin Gantang took the initiative to run to the kitchen to help out like never before. She also pushed away Mr. Lin, who hade in halfway and was trying to show off his skills. ¡°Dad, Yanqing is waiting to y chess with you. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook¡­¡± Mr. Lin wanted toe back. ¡°Leave it to Auntie Zhang and me.¡± Lin Gantang stopped Mr. Lin¡¯s terrifying thought. ¡°The key to a family¡¯s meal is to be together. It¡¯s not about who cooked the dishes, right? Dad, let me do it; let your daughter be filial to you.¡± His daughter had grown up and said that she would be filial to him. Mr. Lin was touched. ¡°Alright, by the way, keep the QQcandy inside well. If you don¡¯t need it today, I¡¯ll use it in the future.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the ingredients for some unptable cuisine.¡± Wen Yanqing was ying chess with Mr. Lin outside. The chessboard had been set up. Mr. Lin sat opposite him and said with a sigh, ¡°Tangtang is bing more and more sensible. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t dirty her hands. Our family¡¯s conditions mean that she doesn¡¯t have to cook, right? It¡¯s just that she¡¯s willing to learn to cook for the family. I¡¯m d.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°Although I know that she didn¡¯t learn to cook for our family in the beginning¡­¡± Mr. Lin realized that he was about to say something unnecessary and quickly interrupted. ¡°Hey, why talk about this? It looks decent. It won¡¯t be as bad as Zhaonan¡¯s food, right?¡± Lin Zhaonan had no culinary skills at all. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s delicious,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Wen Yanqing knew what Mr. Lin had been about to say. Such a pampereddy from a well-off family would only take the time and effort to get her hands dirty for her sweetheart. Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile gradually faded and disappeared. However, this man was not him but Gu Zhichuan. Lin Gantang had learned how to cook and brew soup for Gu Zhichuan. At that time, she had treated Gu Zhichuan so well that he felt as if his heart had been stung. He was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. ¡°Speaking of Zhaonan, why isn¡¯t heing down yet? He was the one who suggested eating together, but he hid himself so well,¡± Mr. Lin muttered. Wen Yanqing ced a piece down and said, ¡°Is that so¡­¡± So he was the one who asked us to eat such unptable cuisine? If he hadn¡¯t suggested it, he and Tangtang would have been having a candlelight dinner, right? ¡°Should I call him down?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Wait, let¡¯s finish this game first.¡± Mr. Lin stared at the chess piece. As an old chess yer who was both a newbie and who loved to y, it was not easy for Mr. Lin to have someone who had the patience to y with him. He did not want to let go at all. ying one game after another, he refused to let Wen Yanqing go. At dinnertime, Lin Zhaonan came down and looked at the table full ofpletely uninteresting dishes. He was puzzled. However, he didn¡¯t want his dad¡¯s specialty. It was a pity that his dad suddenly decided not to cook. Lin Zhaonan looked at Lin Gantang. You¡¯re not too bad, huh.. Chapter 437 - 437: Ah, I’m Dead! So It’s True Chapter 437: Ah, I¡¯m Dead! So It¡¯s True Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang felt that her dad must have been very free to be studying cooking all day. Little Yi¡¯an was still young and wouldn¡¯t pester him, so Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t make him busy for the time being. It would be good to have another romance. With apanion to talk to, wouldn¡¯t he be busy dating every day? However, Mr. Lin did not seem to have any intention of doing so. He would rather pet the orange cat at home than meet anydy. Lin Gantang did not mention it again. The next day Lin Gantang went back to the bookstore. Recently, many customers hade to the shop to adopt the curly-haired cat. However, there was only one cat, so Qian Ruoxi could only register them first and ask Lin Gantang what to do. Lin Gantang usually let the new owner name the cats that were to be adopted. It was the same for curly-haired cat. Its newly-grown fur was very beautiful ¨C snow-white and with some curls. Other aspects of its appearance were also very outstanding. It looked like a cat with a pure bloodline. Qian Ruoxi knew that there was a curly-haired cat, but this was the first time she had touched it. Now that a girl hade in with the intention of adopting it, Qian Ruoxi knew that the cat would be taken away sooner orter, so she was a little reluctant to part with it. The girl had a lively personality. She came in and interacted with the cat for a while. She talked to Lin Gantang with a bright smile. ¡°My name is Bobo Milk Tea. I¡¯ve been following your videos and left messages. But with so manyments, you probably didn¡¯t notice me, right?¡± ¡°Bobo Milk Tea, are you the one who¡¯s always asking me to show my face in the videos?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°You remember me?¡± Bobo was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I do.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you in every livestream.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m an old fan of yours.¡± Bobo smiled brightly. ¡°You¡¯re so pretty. I¡¯ve seen you at the bookstore before. I think your fans will definitely increase if you show your face.¡± Bobo looked at the curly-haired cat beside her and tried to touch it. The cat ducked and refused to ept her touch. Bobo was a little disappointed, but she liked it very much. Seeing that it was unwilling to get close to her, she asked Lin Gantang, ¡°Are you really not going to consider raising it yourself? It¡¯s special and good-looking, and its personality seems to be very okay.¡± ¡°The cat at home will get jealous, so I¡¯m not raising anymore,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. ¡°Big Mi? Eh?¡± Bobo immediately remembered. ¡°Isn¡¯t Big Mi¡¯s owner a man?¡± Lin Gantang smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Bobo reacted, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dead! So it¡¯s true. Tangtang, many people are curious about you and that man. If you want to take a video, you don¡¯t have to worry about clicks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the video ount of the cats and the bookstore,¡± Lin Gantang said seriously. ¡°You¡¯ve already been a pet and a travel ount. Why are you afraid of bing a rtionship ount? Don¡¯t worry, the traffic is the key!¡± Bobo pped her hands and suggested. Lin Gantang coughed lightly. ¡°You should focus on taking pictures of the cat. You¡¯re here to see the cat, right? If you like it, y with it more. Perhaps it¡¯ll be willing to go home with you.¡± At this moment, Qian Ruoxi came over. ¡°Boss, this is the book list that I¡¯ve contacted the publishing house about. Would you like to take a look?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°You should spend some time with the cat first. I hope it likes you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m an old fan. I know the rules.¡± Bobo knew that the Cat Bookstore was responsible for every cat in the store. It was not something that could be given to anyone just because they wanted it. However, the curly-haired cat didn¡¯t respond to Bobo¡¯s teasing. It felt annoyed and turned to leave. Not only to Bobo, but also to other people who expressed their willingness to adopt. For a time, no one could interest the cat and bring it back.. Chapter 438 - 438:1 Like Someone Else Chapter 438:1 Like Someone Else Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After settling the book list, Lin Gantang went to the second floor to look for exercise books. This was a birthday present that Hong Shuangying had asked her to prepare for her schooling child. Lin Gantang looked at the title of the book that she had sent and therge stack of books in front of her and fell into deep thought. This gift¡­No one would want it, right? The child at home was so ¡®touched¡¯ that they were about to cry. Hong Shuangying woulde over to get it when she had the time. Lin Gantang picked up the books and prepared to give it to her when the time came. After taking a few steps, Joy suddenly appeared out of nowhere and brushed past her feet. Lin Gantang almost stepped on it. Shocked, she dodged and spilled half of the exercise books on the ground. She squatted down to pick them up. Someone in front of her bent down and reached out to help her pick them up one by one. Lin Gantang looked up. It was Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan picked up all the books, smiled at her, and put them back in her hands. ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu Zhichuan did not say much. Seeing that she was about to leave, he turned sideways to let her go. He acted like an ordinary guest and helped her out. He was polite and stayed within hisne; his tone and attitude were friendly. He no longer looked cold and arrogant. Lin Gantang could not say anything unpleasant. She thanked him and continued to work. Gu Zhichuan did not look for her, as if he was really here to buy books. It was better if he didn¡¯t cause any trouble, so Lin Gantang threw it to the back of her mind in the blink of an eye. Lin Gantang saw Gu Zhichuan, but she did not see Shi Muzhen. Shi Muzhen stood in a quiet corner and watched as Gu Zhichuan rushed forward to help. She saw Gu Zhichuan staring at Lin Gantang¡¯s back as she turned around and saw the reluctance in his eyes. Shi Muzhen recalled Feng Yangyang¡¯s words. If Gu Zhichuan could not let go of Lin Gantang, then it would never be possible for her. Gu Zhichuan was busy with work and could not stay in the bookstore all day. Not long after he left, Shi Muzhen came out and stood in the bookstore, deep in thought. She walked to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. Lin Gantang did not have a good impression of her. Because she had been ndering her in the high school ss group chat, she was a little cold. ¡°What do you need? Feel free to take a look around.¡± ¡°I need to talk to you,¡± Shi Muzhen called out to her when she saw that she was about to leave after giving her a perfunctory reply. Lin Gantang stopped in her tracks. ¡°I saw it just now. Zhichuan is looking for you again.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°It¡¯s not just once. Sometimes, when you¡¯re not around, he¡¯lle over as well.¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have time to listen to her beat around the bush. ¡°I like him, and he likes you. I know that you will definitely draw a clear line between you and him, right?¡± Shi Muzhen was anxious to hear an affirmative answer from her. ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only that, but I also like someone else, so there¡¯s no possibility of me being with Gu Zhichuan anymore. I wonder if you¡¯re relieved now?¡± Lin Gantang answered patiently. ¡°I knew you would say that. But he still likes you. What should I do?¡± Shi Muzhen sighed. ¡°What do you think you should do?¡± Each and every one of them insisted on looking for her. She was already tired of saying that she didn¡¯t like Gu Zhichuan, yet they still came looking for her. Lin Gantang was impatient. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m so flustered.¡± Shi Muzhen walked closer to her. ¡°Why are you the daughter of the Lin family? If you were an ordinary person, I would have let you go, asking you to go far away and never let Gu Zhichuan see you again.¡± Was this something a normal person would say? ¡°Yes, but unfortunately, I¡¯m the daughter of the Lin family. If it doesn¡¯t work, you should change your path. Tie Gu Zhichuan to your side so that he can¡¯t leave. That way, he will belong to you alone, forever and ever.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes shed. She was tempted.. Chapter 439 - 439: You’ll Never Win Her Chapter 439: You¡¯ll Never Win Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang left without hesitation, leaving Shi Muzhen deep in thought. She felt that Lin Gantang¡¯s words made some sense. Gu Zhichuan would not fall for the soft approach, so why didn¡¯t she try the hard way? The medicine she gave him in the past was just a small distance from seeding! She loved Gu Zhichuan and the wealthy family behind him. She was so jealous of Lin Gantang. Even without Gu Zhichuan, Wen Yanqing, who was outstanding in all aspects, still doted on her. She wouldn¡¯t understand. Shi Muzhen gritted her teeth secretly. Perhaps she was still secretly proud that Gu Zhichuan couldn¡¯t leave her and pretended to be innocent, and secretly gloating about the fact that others were pursuing her. Shi Muzhen thought darkly. She walked out of the bookstore and nced at the words ¡®Cat Bookstore¡¯. At this moment, Feng Yangyang approached Shi Muzhen in her high heels. For the first time, she took the initiative to appear before Shi Muzhen. ¡°Looking for me?¡± It was a rare thing. The person who previously wanted to run away when she saw her was now standing in front of her of her own ord. ¡°I¡¯ve already moved out of the house in Grampian Garden. As you and Mrs. Gu wish, I¡¯ve already left and found another ce to stay.¡± Feng Yangyang stood in front of her. ¡°Then¡­the key to the property there?¡± Feng Yangyang was disgusted by this annoying person who was so hard to satisfy. The house in Grampian Garden had already been under her name when they broke up. Now, she moved out just to appease her and Mrs. Gu. She wanted the key? Heh. She believed that the two of them would not dare to tell Gu Zhichuan that they had chased her away. Hence, she said, ¡°Brother Gu gave me the house. If I want to return the keys, I¡¯ll return them to him.¡± Shi Muzhen didn¡¯t mind. As long as she didn¡¯t stay there and disgust others. Feng Yangyang looked at Cat Bookstore, a smile on her pale face. ¡°Brother Gu came here again, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression became unpleasant at the mention of this. ¡°Do I even need to think about it? I guessed it.¡± Feng Yangyang said, ¡°Am I right? His heart has already been stolen by someone else. With her around, he won¡¯t even look at you.¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re very powerful, but didn¡¯t you also lose to her?¡± Shi Muzhen mocked. Feng Yangyang clenched her fists and then let go. She pretended not to care. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose. I¡¯ve given up anyway. At most, it¡¯s a little unpleasant. What about you? You haven¡¯t let go yet. Don¡¯t let yourself lose to even me.¡± Shi Muzhen gritted her teeth. ¡°As long as she¡¯s here, you¡¯ll never be able to beat her.¡± Feng Yangyang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I need to say. I won¡¯t get involved. I¡¯m leaving now. Goodbye.¡± Feng Yangyang left, but her words were like a curse, echoing in Shi Muzhen¡¯s ears. Shi Muzhen would never be able to win against Lin Gantang as long as she was around. Feng Yangyang¡¯s mocking and pitiful eyes when she said this shed through Shi Muzhen¡¯s mind. The dark emotions in her heart were umting and surging. When she returned home, her father called out to stop her from going upstairs. ¡°Don¡¯t go out all day. Come with me to the hotel tomorrow. You¡¯re not young anymore. I¡¯ll introduce you to someone.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m not going. I already have someone I like.¡± ¡°I know you like Gu Zhichuan, and I like the Gu family¡¯s conditions too. But have you seeded after hanging around Gu Zhichuan for so long? How many years do you want to waste?¡± Mr. Shi asked impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s better to find another family while you¡¯re still young.¡± He saw his daughter choking and not saying anything, so he patiently persuaded her. ¡°This time, it¡¯s a young one. He¡¯s thirty-five or thirty-six years old, and quite good-looking. I¡¯ve raised you up, can¡¯t you think about your family? A marriage alliance with his family can help ourpany. He¡¯s not a fifty- or sixty-year-old CEO.. What¡¯s there toin about?¡± Chapter 440 - 440: Love Grows Over Time Chapter 440: Love Grows Over Time Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Shi¡¯s words reminded Shi Muzhen of her dad¡¯s n. Fifty to sixty? It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t thought of making me the stepwife of an old man in his fifties or sixties. Now that a young man has arrived, you¡¯re acting as if you¡¯re merciful and saying that you¡¯re thinking of me. He wanted to sell his daughter, but he still wanted her to be grateful to him and help him count what he gained from it. ¡°I like someone else. I won¡¯t go on a blind date with him.¡± ¡°Like someone, like someone. Can you eat it? You have to listen to me!¡± Mr. Shi was not very patient. ¡°How long have you been following Gu Zhichuan around? He would have wanted you a long time ago if he had taken a liking to you. Wake up. You think you¡¯re so outstanding that you can pick and choose here! ¡°This time, the potential partner is returning from overseas. It took me a long time to get them to agree. If suitable, you¡¯ll get married this year. If you don¡¯t go tomorrow, I¡¯ll break your legs and you won¡¯t have to go anywhere else!¡± Mr. Shi scolded with a dark expression. After the scolding, Mr. Shi returned to his room, leaving Shi Muzhen in the living room with a furious expression. She didn¡¯t believe in fate and didn¡¯t want to give in. She would fight for the person she wanted! The next day, Lin Gantang went to the bookstore as usual and found that Bobo was also there. She wanted to y with the curly-haired cat, but she still couldn¡¯t get what she wanted. Cats were highly vignt and would not easily trust humans. Lin Gantang had already nned for the worst oue. If it really couldn¡¯t work, she would keep it in the bookstore. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t let it wander around again. In the afternoon, Bei Bei asked her out. Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t seen Bei Bei for a long time, so she dly agreed. She sent Wen Yanqing a text message to inform him. ¡°Darling, I¡¯m going shopping and dinner with Bei Beiter. You don¡¯t have to wait for me.¡± Wen Yanqing quickly replied, ¡°You said that you were busy at the shopst night and we didn¡¯t eat together. You ate at home first in the afternoon, and now you have an appointment with a friend at night.¡± Lin Gantang could hear the strongint in his words and held back herughter. ¡°We¡¯re together every day; it¡¯s just that we¡¯re not eating together for two nights.¡± Didn¡¯t they try it before when they didn¡¯t live together, not meeting for a week? ¡°Didn¡¯t you just shop with me this weekend?¡± he asked. ¡°But I want to chat with Bei Bei,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°Oh, go ahead.¡± Lin Gantang said happily, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go home by myselfter.¡± Bei Bei asked her to go to Beaver Square. She loved shopping there. Lin Gantang saw that she had gone to many shops but nothing caught her eye, and she also didn¡¯t say much. Bei Bei was very easy to understand. Whether she was happy or not was written on her face. Right now, she was in a state of worry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your mother ask you to go on a blind date again?¡± The pure and happy Bei Bei¡¯s greatest worry right now was this. ¡°No.¡± Bei Bei irritably scratched at her shoulder-length hair. ¡°Xu Bingxi confessed to me yesterday, and it made me very upset.¡± Wow. Lin Gantang continued to listen with brightened eyes. ¡°I treat him like a brother, but he wants to sleep with me? Why would he confess to me? Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± ¡°He likes you; what else could it be?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Why would he like me? Haven¡¯t we been good friends for the past few years? I can¡¯t ept his sudden confession.¡± Bei Bei was frustrated. ¡°Now, I don¡¯t even dare to answer his calls. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll say something else.¡± ¡°Why does he like you? Maybe he fell in love with you over time. You¡¯re beautiful and cute, standing in front of him every day. It¡¯s normal for him to fall in love,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°But forget it. I don¡¯t like to reject people. The main point is that my mother identally heard his confession. Oh gosh, it¡¯s as though my mother met her savior. She can¡¯t wait to give me to Xu Bingxi.¡± Bei Bei was depressed. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to go back to my house now. Once I go back, my mum will nag me to ept him, so annoying..¡± Chapter 441 - 441: Looks Good in Wedding Pictures Chapter 441: Looks Good in Wedding Pictures Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bei Bei was a little regretful. ¡°How about I tell my mum that I can ept the opposite sex now? So she won¡¯t be so fixated on me and Xu Bingxi and will let me off.¡± ¡°Then, when Auntie hears this, she¡¯ll let you reject Bingxi. She¡¯ll look for other matchmaking partners and continue to look for a good son-inw,¡± Lin Gantang described. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Bei Bei was filled with frustration. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and the past? Going on blind dates for a few days, and meeting a weird partner is simply a headache.¡± Lin Gantang probed, ¡°Do you think the men your mum found for you are better? Or Xu Bingxi?¡± ¡°Of course Xu Bingxi. At the very least, we can get along.¡± Bei Bei didn¡¯t hesitate at all to give an answer. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Gantang shrugged. Bei Bei was dispirited. ¡°You¡¯ve never said anything about disliking Xu Bingxi. Just give him a chance. If you really don¡¯t like him, you guys won¡¯t have any regrets. Or do you not have any ns to date for the time being?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Who doesn¡¯t want to be in love? It¡¯s just that the more my mum urges me, the more I resist,¡± Bei Bei said truthfully. She didn¡¯t want to listen to her mum. She wanted a romantic boyfriend, and her mother wanted someone who knew how to live together. Neither of them could convince the other. Now that she was talking about it, she felt annoyed. ¡°Then have a good talk with your mother.¡± Lin Gantang lowered her head and helped her pick out some clothes. ¡°When I was with Gu Zhichuan, my dad was very against it. I¡¯m also very resistant to parents. So I can understand you a little.¡± Bei Bei looked at her and asked, ¡°Then how did you ept Wen Yanqing in the end? I remember that you didn¡¯t have any feelings for him in the past.¡± Just like her and Xu Bingxi, he was a good friend to her, who spent time together and she did not think about the possibility of their rtionship developing in the past. ¡°It was easy to find out his good points after I put down my prejudice and got in touch with him. After all, he¡¯s an outstanding person.¡± Speaking of Wen Yanqing, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were filled with love. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s very fond of me. As long as I have feelings for him for a moment, it¡¯ll be very difficult to let go, right?¡± Lin Gantang remembered the little hamster that he had carefully given her, how he had silently apanied her father and meticulously looked after him during his operation. She remembered the night he had rescued her from the water in Qinghe Manor. She felt a little moved and realized that she had fallen in love with him. ¡°That¡¯s great. But I don¡¯t feel my heart racing for Xu Bingxi at all,¡± Bei Bei said enviously. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? If possible, of course we have to find someone we like.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so difficult.¡± Bei Bei sighed. ¡°I¡¯m still envious of the love in novels andics. I only want to be in a rtionship with a paper person.¡± Lin Gantang burst outughing. Bei Bei scratched her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy clothes. Apany me to get my hair done. I want to change my hairstyle. It¡¯s troublesome to tidy up my hair every day when it¡¯s long.¡± She looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s hair that was growing longer and asked, ¡°Do you want to cut it short? Let¡¯s do it together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Lin Gantang twirled her hair. ¡°I¡¯m not cutting it. Long hair looks good in wedding photos.¡± ¡°You two are preparing to get married?¡± Bei Bei was a little excited to hear this. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then why did you mention wedding photos?¡± Bei Bei felt that there was definitely something going on. ¡°Heh.¡± ¡°What are youughing about?¡± Bei Bei poked her waist and chased after her. The two of them started to y. ¡°Tell me. I can¡¯t help but feel ufortable listening to you..¡± Chapter 442 - 442: If He Was Unhappy, He Would Chop People Up Chapter 442: If He Was Unhappy, He Would Chop People Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Lin Gantang had her hair done. Her long hair was soft and smooth. Bei Bei¡¯s so-called ¡®trimming¡¯ was done up to her ears. She dyed it brown and looked lively and cute. The two of them had dinner together when it was dark, happily chatting away. Later, they went to the square to look at the fountain. When it gotte, they went back. This Heavenly Queen, Bei Bei, changed her usual otaku behavior. ¡°I found a night market. There are a lot of gadgets there, but the workmanship might not be that exquisite. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Bei Bei asked the next day. Which girl didn¡¯t like all kinds of cute little things? Lin Gantang agreed. After a while, Bei Bei asked again, ¡°Are you interested in going to the antique street? I remember that you majored in cultural relics appraisal. Can you apany me? I want to take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already returned the things I¡¯ve learnt to the teacher.¡± Lin Gantang had to remind her honestly. ¡°You¡¯re actually asking a bad student to help you search for treasures?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can¡¯t buy much or get cheated with my little bit of money. I¡¯ll find a beautiful one and bring it back to be disyed.¡± Bei Bei didn¡¯t care at all. Bei Bei was probably really afraid of her mother¡¯s nagging. She usually liked to hide in her room and read novels andics, but she was forced to go out every day and refused to go home. Lin Gantang had never been to the antique street before, so she went along. She did not notice Wen Yanqing¡¯s increasingly resentful gaze. Xu Bingxi finally managed to sincerely invite Bei Bei out and she left the bookstore where she had been ying with cats for the entire day. It was only then that Lin Gantang did not see Wen Yanqing when she returned home. Working overtime? Lin Gantang sent a message to Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing replied with a photo. At the dining table in the Lin family¡¯s house, he was having dinner with Mr. Lin, Lin Zhaonan, and Jiang Tongtong. There was a half-finished ss of wine in front of him, and even Little Yi¡¯an was at his seat at the dining table. Lin Gantang was speechless. What was going on? You¡¯re a family of five, what about me? Who am I? Where am I? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you went home! Am I not worthy to appear in the photo?¡± Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Bei Bei? I was eating alone and it¡¯s lonely. I came home to get a free meal.¡± Ah, I¡¯m going to die. Lin Gantang could almost imagine her father¡¯s ugly expression when he asked Wen Yanqing why she didn¡¯t go back. Help! She would definitely be scolded by her father again. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s head hurt. ¡°I¡¯m drinking, so I won¡¯t be going back. I¡¯ll sleep in your room for the night.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chauffeur at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on leave. Don¡¯t trouble your family. Sleep by yourself tonight.¡± Lin Gantang turned around and wanted to go back to the Lin residence, but when she thought of her father¡¯s stern face¡­she didn¡¯t dare to return. Anyway, Yanqing wasing back tomorrow. She would wait for her father to forget about this matter before going over? Lin Gantang silently withdrew her foot. Lin Gantang spent the night alone. When she woke up the next day, she realized that Wen Yanqing had not returned. He must have gone straight to thepany from the Lin residence. When she wanted to go to thepany to look for him at night, he replied with a message. ¡°I¡¯m already here to apany Uncle as we were halfway through the chess gamest night.¡± ¡°How much longer? When are youing back?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It¡¯s rare for Uncle to be happy.¡± Then, he sent a photo of him ying chess with Mr. Lin in the living room. Lin Gantang zoomed in on the photo and saw the ¡®happy¡¯ Mr. Lin. No, I think he¡¯s unhappy, the kind where he would chop people up. After another hour, Lin Gantang had finished showering and the video had been edited. She asked, ¡°Are you back?¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Go to sleep first. Although I was waiting for you when you and Bei Bei were shopping and I didn¡¯t fall asleep..¡± Chapter 443 - 443: Gosh! Chapter 443: Gosh! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could she not wait up then? Not long after, Lin Gantang sent a message, muttering, ¡°What chess are you ying, ying for so long?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not ying chess. Uncle told me to sleep early so that we can y golf together tomorrow.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Are you nning to note back anymore? If you continue to stay there, you¡¯ll be my dad¡¯s biological son. What about me? Is there still a ce for me at home? If I go back, my identity will be that of a daughter-inw? Lin Gantang hurriedly took the keys and prepared to go home. He could beat her up, but she couldn¡¯t possibly lose her boyfriend and her position as Old Lin¡¯s daughter. Before she set off, she saw her phone ring. Yin Zhen was looking for her. ¡°What are you doing? Come to my house for a drink.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy. I¡¯m busy picking up the daughter-inw who¡¯s back at her maiden home.¡± Yin Zhen was confused. Lin Gantang drove all the way home and saw her brother when she entered the garage. Lin Zhaonan watched as his sister braked and stopped the car. He looked at his Porsche with a pained expression. ¡°Give me the car keys.¡± Lin Zhaonan stretched out his hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang pulled out the car keys and handed them to him. ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Lin Zhaonan immediately put away the car keys. ¡°I¡¯ll send the car for maintenance tomorrow. You¡¯re not allowed to drive it anymore.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze swept across the other sports cars in the garage. Lin Zhaonan immediately pushed her out of the garage. ¡°Go, hurry. Yanqing is upstairs.¡± Don¡¯t even think about having ideas about his cars! Lin Gantang walked into the house and poked her head in like a thief. There was no one in the living room, so Lin Gantang tiptoed upstairs. She realized that a small shadow was quietly, gradually, and slowly sticking its head out from the bottom of the stairs ¨C Gosh! Lin Gantang got a shock! Little Orange jumped three feet high in fright. They mutually harmed each other. Lin Gantang touched her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She sneaked upstairs to her room and twisted the doorknob¡­ It couldn¡¯t be opened. There was actually a day when I¡¯m not even qualified to enter my own room? Knock knock. No one opened it. Lin Gantang called him and continued to knock on the door. The door opened with a click. Wen Yanqing came out in his pajamas. ¡°Huh? Why are you here?¡± ¡°This is my house. Can¡¯t I be here?¡± ¡°Oh, right. You¡­¡± Wen Yanqing said. The sudden noise from Mr. Lin¡¯s room downstairs made Lin Gantang¡¯s scalp tingle. She quickly covered Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth, pushed him into the room, and closed the door behind her. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at her. ¡°Sneaking around.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my dad. Let¡¯s go quietly, shall we?¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Go home.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your house my house?¡± Wen Yanqing walked back to the bed. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with that statement?¡± ¡°When do you want to leave?¡± she asked. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. This ce is so good. I¡¯m not alone and have people to talk to.¡± Wen Yanqingy down to sleep. Alone¡­ Lin Gantang remembered that she hadn¡¯t been with him for the past few days, so she climbed into bed and asked,¡± Are you angry? Because Bei Bei and I went to have fun?¡± Wen Yanqing gave her half of the nket. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just want someone to apany me for a meal.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll bring you along next time?¡± When Lin Gantang saw the nket that was given to her, she subconsciously went to sleep beside him. She turned sideways and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going. There¡¯s nothing fun. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to amodate me. You should have your own social circle. It¡¯s normal,¡± Wen Yanqing said considerately. ¡°I¡¯m not amodating. I¡¯m doing it willingly.¡± Lin Gantang hugged his waist and leaned over obediently. ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled.. ¡°You promise then; let¡¯s sleep together?¡± Chapter 444 - 444: What Are You Trying to Convey? Chapter 444: What Are You Trying to Convey? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When her boyfriend smiled, Lin Gantang was relieved. She hugged him and fell asleep groggily. She hadpletely forgotten why she had secretly wanted to take her boyfriend away. When she opened her eyes at daybreak, Lin Gantang woke up, brushed her teeth, stretched, and walked downstairs. She saw Mr. Lin staring at her. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. Was it toote to start all over again? ¡°Come down and have breakfast.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s face darkened. Lin Gantang knew that it was toote. She moved to Wen Yanqing¡¯s side and sat down properly. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me you wereing back. I didn¡¯t make breakfast for you.¡± Mr. Lin sat down with a serious expression. ¡°Then why did you call me over to eat¡­¡± Mr. Lin red at her and Lin Gantang shut up. ¡°When did youe back?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°Last night.¡± ¡°You came back sneakily; you know that you did something wrong. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll scold you?¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll beat me up.¡± However, Lin Gantang nodded obediently. ¡°Dad isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. You¡¯re like a thief in your own house. If you were to tell others, you would make a fool of yourself.¡± Mr. Lin nagged at her. ¡°Dad knows that you know your limits now that you¡¯re older. But isn¡¯t it a little too much for you to leave Yanqing alone at home to go out and have fun when he¡¯s having a headache?¡± Lin Gantang immediately looked at Wen Yanqing, her clear eyes seemingly asking, ¡°Headache?¡± Wen Yanqing cleared his throat and nodded seriously. Lin Gantang reached out and touched his forehead. ¡°Take your ws back. How can Dad not take good care of Yanqing at home? He¡¯s already fine by now!¡± Mr. Lin was both displeased and disgusted. ¡°You didn¡¯te earlier orter. You just had to wait for me to say that I was taking Yanqing to y golf before you came.¡± Lin Gantang raised her hand silently. ¡°Dad, have you ever thought that.you can just bring me along?¡± ¡°Hmm? I guess you¡¯re right?¡± Mr. Lin paused. So, you didn¡¯t think of bringing your daughter along at all, right? Lin Gantang epted it and was used to it. Mr. Lin went to prepare excitedly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Lin Gantang grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand before they set off. ¡°Uncle has an appointment with President Fu and President Cheng. Work might not be in thepany¡¯s office,¡± he said gently. Lin Gantang understood and didn¡¯t let go of him. ¡°Why is your head hurting again?¡± she asked with concern. ¡°Didn¡¯t you recoverst time?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her meaningfully. ¡°Little Litang is always making people get hot recently.¡± She was most afraid that he would call her Little Litang in a soft and loving voice. Every time he called her that, her ears would heat up. Lin Gantang red at him. ¡°Nonsense. Pears don¡¯t get hot.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll eat pears tonight.¡± Why did this sound a little off? D*mn it, what are you trying to say in broad daylight? Lin Gantang pped his arm, feeling ashamed and furious. In the end, her father, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, saw Lin Gantang¡¯s actions. ¡°What are you doing? Bullying Yanqing again?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s numb expression and could not help butugh. He held Lin Gantang¡¯s arm. ¡°No. Uncle, we¡¯re ying.¡± Mr. Lin didn¡¯t believe it, but he ignored the two of them and told them to get into the car and go straight to the course. When she was young, Mr. Lin had taught Lin Gantang how to y golf, but she didn¡¯t show any interest and stopped learning. Lin Gantang¡¯s standard was so bad that she couldn¡¯t bring herself to embarrass herself in front of others. Wen Yanqing hade to apany Mr. Lin. After the few of them had their fill, he stopped and returned to the rest area to chat with everyone with a smile. President Fu also lived in the vi area near the Lin family and would asionally see Lin Gantang. Now that he saw her sitting together with Wen Yanqing, he could not help but smile kindly. ¡°Haha, Old Lin, you¡¯re lucky. None of my three children are willing to apany an old man. Your child is really sensible..¡± Chapter 445 - 445: Happiness Arrives Quietly Chapter 445: Happiness Arrives Quietly Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°No, no.¡± Mr. Lin was secretly happy. He said humbly, ¡°She can¡¯tpare to your three children. My daughter doesn¡¯t have any industry sensitivity at all. Last year, I was still worried about what she could do.¡± ¡°Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We can¡¯t care so much. By the way, Old Lin, I heard that yourpany is preparing to develop a new project. Did you receive any news? Tell me about it?¡± Mr. Lin nced at Wen Yanqing and smiled. ¡°You should ask Yanqing. He knows better than me.¡± President Fu was envious. Old Lin was lucky to have Wen Yanqing as his future son-inw. Wen Yanqing could analyze at a nce the phenomena that others could not understand nor predict. The Lin family had Wen Yanqing. No matter what they did, they would not reach a dead end. Heh, I also want that daughter of yours who makes you worried about what she can do. Look at the boyfriend she found, it¡¯s a steal. The few of them chatted to their heart¡¯s content. After returning from the golf course, Lin Gantang was a little sleepy. She sat down and was dozing off. However, she refused to close her eyes. Wen Yanqing pressed her onto his shoulder. ¡°Sleep for a while. Let¡¯s go home and continue sleeping.¡± ¡°Go back to our house,¡± Lin Gantang said as she leaned against him obediently, not forgetting although she was sleepy. Wen Yanqing lowered his head to look at her. His eyes seemed to be filled with starlight. He smiled gently and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to our house.¡± The two of them returned to their home by Yuanshui River. Lin Gantang woke from her nap after getting out of the car. Wen Yanqing returned to the office, so she stayed at home to study recipes. When Wen Yanqing returned home at night, the house was filled with the fragrance of dinner. There was a brightmp in the living room, which was ordinary yet heart-warming. Wen Yanqing felt that the day¡¯s fatigue dissipate. He walked into the kitchen and saw his beloved humming a song in front of the stove, stirring the ingredients in a pot of soup. When she saw Wen Yanqing approaching, she kissed his face happily. ¡°You¡¯re back. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Everything was so simple and warm that it deeply moved one. Happiness seemed to have quietly descended upon him when he was not paying attention. ¡°Help me take the dishes out.¡± Lin Gantang smiled lightly. Finally, Lin Gantang brought the soup that she had stewed for a long time to the dining table. She scooped out a bowl and ced it in front of him. She looked at him expectantly. ¡°This is for you. Drink it.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you had a headache? I specially stewed it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Wen Yanqing took a sip. ¡°Of course. My cooking skills are average, but I¡¯m best at making soup. Drink more,¡± Lin Gantang said proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll make you something to replenish your energy tomorrow. You work so hard every day.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. He enjoyed her concern for him. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang was joyful that Wen Yanqing cherished her efforts. Who didn¡¯t want their intentions to be properly treasured? Lin Gantang¡¯s soup-brewing skills had gone from being unfamiliar to skilled. She had practiced it again and again. She had put in a lot of effort, but Gu Zhichuan had only drunk a little. Therefore, how could she dislike Wen Yanqing? Every little bit of effort she had put in was cherished by him. Lin Gantang cupped her face as she watched him drink the soup. She said gently, ¡°In the past, I thought it was useless to learn how to cook. Now I know that it¡¯s great to know how to cook. I like the present. In the future, you can¡¯tin that my cooking tastes bad.¡± ¡°No one can make a better soup than you, Tangtang.¡± Wen Yanqing drank the soup that warmed his heart. He didn¡¯t have to care who she had learned to wash her hands and make soup for, because from now on, she was only doing it for him.. Chapter 446 - 446: Do You Want a Pear? Chapter 446: Do You Want a Pear? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he was together with the person he liked, even the food he ate seemed sweet. Lin Gantang had a small appetite and was the first to finish her meal. She put down her bowl and sat opposite Wen Yanqing, then began to tease him by hooking his pants with her feet. The weather was warm, and her feet were warm as well. She touched his skinzily and felt a little aroused. ¡°Are you hinting that I can do something to you?¡± Wen Yanqing ate slowly. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Lin Gantang paused. ¡°Eat properly.¡± She retracted her leg and looked at the tabby cat cat squatting at the dining table, staring at the food on the table. ¡°Big Mi, you¡¯re not a dog. Why do you keep staring at people eating, just like a dog?¡± She picked up Big Mi and forcefully brought it to the living room. In the end, she realized that, just as she put it down, the cat had slipped away to its father again. Forget it, forget it. Lin Gantang was curled up on the sofa and asked Yin Zhen what happenedst night. She actually wanted to drink with her. After a long time, Yin Zhen replied, ¡°You care so little for me. Why are you only asking about yesterday¡¯s matter now?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to ask today. I¡¯m just a little bored now.¡± ¡°I should thank you for still thinking of me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± Yin Zhen choked, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m waiting for you to have a conscience. I finished work earlyst night and came home. I wanted to find someone to chat with. What were you busy withst night?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just went back to my dad¡¯s ce.¡± Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen chatted casually. The TV in the living room was on, showing Lin Gantang¡¯s favorite variety show. When Wen Yanqing came out, he saw Lin Gantang watching TV in a rxed manner. Sheughed out loud from time to time and asionally replied to messages with a smile on her face. ¡°Who are you chatting with?¡± Wen Yanqing sat beside her. Lin Gantang leaned against him and rested her head on hisp like a spineless person. She typed as she said, ¡°With Yin Zhen. She wanted to have a drink with me before I leftst night.¡± Wen Yanqing caressed her soft long hair and lowered his head to kiss her. Lin Gantang took the initiative to respond to his kiss. When her lips and tongue parted, she asked, ¡°Are you full? Do you want to eat pears?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang reached for a freshly washed pear on the coffee table and stuffed it into his mouth. Then, she picked up her phone and continued to reply to Yin Zhen. Wen Yanqing stared at her and took a big bite. The next day, Lin Gantang wanted to go to the bookstore, but Lin Zhaonan had taken the car back, so it was a little inconvenient. She and Wen Yanqing left at different times. Wen Yanqing returned to the office early in the morning, while the bookstore only opened for business at noon. Wen Yanqing asked the chauffeur to send her over; he could pick her up at night. Wen Yanqing had asked her which car she liked at the Lin residence. Lin Gantang had gotten used to driving her brother¡¯s Porsche and expressed that she wanted that little cutie. ¡°Brother, you haven¡¯t given me pocket money for a long time.¡± Lin Gantang went to look for Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan took the time to reply to her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°I want it; I want it every month. There¡¯s no need to trouble you to transfer it to me. Let me use your car. You can slowly deduct it from my pocket money.¡± Lin Zhaonan thought to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re coveting my car?¡± She didn¡¯t give anything and simply took a car away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look at Yanqing and Dad¡¯s cars?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°You¡¯re saying so much because you don¡¯t have enough money? Then deduct it from my dividends. Sigh, you even helped me with maintenance. Brother, you¡¯re really super considerate. I love you.¡± Lin Zhaonan thought, ¡°Love, my foot!¡± Chapter 447 - 447: What Bad Thoughts Could A Cat Have? Chapter 447: What Bad Thoughts Could A Cat Have? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang returned to the bookstore. Today was the cats¡¯ routine health checkup, so Lin Gantang took the opportunity to shoot a video of the checkup. Since she had nothing to do, she went to the second floor and found a corner to sit down and edit it on herputer. After learning editing seriously some time ago, she was now very familiar with it. Ximi refused to open for business today and kept sticking to her side. Lin Gantang touched it every now and then. It didn¡¯t seem satisfied and jumped onto the table,ying down on theputer. Lin Gantang, who was editing, was at a loss for words. She carried the cat down, and Ximi turned around and came back. She stepped on the keyboard andy down again. Lin Gantang pushed it away, and it came back like flowing water. It didn¡¯t even let her move. Once she touched the keyboard, it reached out its ws to press on her hand. What bad intentions could a cat have? It just wanted to y with you. Lin Gantang stopped editing. Since she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, she simply found a cat teaser and started ying with Ximi. After a while, she saw Gu Zhichuan walking over. Lin Gantang frowned slightly. Gu Zhichuan had beening to the bookstore a little too frequently recently. He stopped in front of the table and ced a cup of milk tea next to theputer. ¡°You like this,¡± he said. ¡°I passed by and brought you a cup since it¡¯s on the way.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t say she wanted it. Gu Zhichuan knew that she liked milk tea because he had seen Wen Yanqing buy milk tea for her twice. He had never paid attention to this before. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. He was afraid that she would reject him, so he did not stay any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Gu Zhichuan also left happily, unlike how he used to be. Lin Gantang saw the change in him, but her heart remained calm. She took theptop and locked it, not even drinking the milk tea on the table. After Lin Gantang left, Shi Muzhen came out from behind the bookshelf. She stood in front of the cup of milk tea for a long time, her eyes filled withplicated and dark emotions. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t return for a long time. Shi Muzhen picked up her milk tea and walked out. She stood outside the bookstore and did not see Gu Zhichuan. Shi Muzhen tightened her grip on the milk tea and smashed it onto the road. She then left with a straight face. The cup of milk tea shattered, and the milk tea sttered all over the ground. Lin Gantang locked herptop and came out with Ximi in her arms. She realized that the milk tea was gone. She looked around but didn¡¯t see anything. Although she felt it strange, she didn¡¯t continue looking. In the evening, Lin Gantang sent Wen Yanqing a message, saying that she was going to look for himter. Then, she put down her phone. ¡°Boss, Sweet Wine is gone,¡± Qian Ruoxi said anxiously as she walked over. Lin Gantang got up and searched the shop, but she really couldn¡¯t find any trace of Sweet Wine. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the surveince cameras.¡± It would be terrible if it ran outside. Who knew if it could find its way back. Hence, Lin Gantang and Qian Ruoxi were checking the surveince footage in front of theputer when they came across Shi Muzhen stealing her milk tea. Lin Gantang furrowed her brows and did not say anything. She stared at the screen and continued to look for Sweet Wine. Sweet Wine had been active on the first floor until it yed with a girl in green. The girl opened the door and left, and it slipped out through the crack in the door. The girl was checking the books she had bought as she walked. It was unknown whether she had noticed Sweet Wine, but she didn¡¯t walk in the same direction as Sweet Wine. Sweet Wine ran away. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it,¡± Lin Gantang said to Qian Ruoxi. A pampered Ragdoll cat had poor disease resistance and was also weak at surviving on its own. If it was not found, Sweet Wine would suffer. She took out a photo of Sweet Wine on her phone and asked people along the way. A few shops away, an employee said that he had seen it and pointed the way. Lin Gantang searched for it along the way.. Chapter 448 - 448: Lin Gantang Is In My Hands Chapter 448: Lin Gantang Is In My Hands Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fortunately, Qian Ruoxi had realized early on that the cat had gone missing. Sweet Wine had not gone too far. An auntie in flowery clothes said in her broken Mandarin that she had seen it on a boulevard. Lin Gantang walked further in along the tree-lined path. There were fewer people here, so Sweet Wine was strolling leisurely while avoiding the crowd, sizing up the world outside. Lin Gantang went over and picked it up, patting the dirt off its body. ¡°You suddenly ran off. What if you get lost and can¡¯t find your way back?¡± Just as she was about to turn around with the cat in her arms, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief. The Ragdoll cat was startled and jumped up a tree. Its almond-shaped blue eyes stared down warily. Shengfang Group. Wen Yanqing was listening to Yi Qian¡¯s report. ¡°Director Qiao has already resigned. Previously, thepany that offered him double pay went back on its word. He¡¯s probably so angry that he¡¯s banging the table now.¡± Of course, they wouldn¡¯t hire him. It was just a condition made to tempt him. ¡°His wife is even better ¨C she has something against him and is now asking for a divorce. She wants him to leave the family with nothing. Director Qiao is in a terrible state right now.¡± ¡°Get someone to ask Mrs. Qiao if she needs legal aid.¡± As Wen Yanqing listened, he calmly signed the contract as if he was listening to a passerby¡¯s story. With the Wen family¡¯swyer stepping in, Director Qiao could only pray for the best. He drugged others and got some benefits, yet still wanted the victim to let him off easily, not knowing that his actions were vicious and deserved punishment. Wen Yanqing knew that Lin Gantang wasing, so he waited for her. However, she did not arrive after a long time had passed. Looking at the time, it was gettingte. He made a call, but no one picked up. After a while, he called again, but the call went unanswered once more. Wen Yanqing frowned and dialed the number in the bookstore. ¡°Hello?¡± Qian Ruoxi answered. ¡°I¡¯m Wen Yanqing. Has Gantang gone home?¡± ¡°One of the cats in the shop ran away. The boss went to look for it just now and hasn¡¯t returned. I don¡¯t know if she has gone home directly,¡± Qian Ruoxi said. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t see Lin Gantang. He asked Yi Qian to wait there and call him when he saw Lin Gantang. Yi Qian, who was about to get off work, was a little nervous when he saw the CEO¡¯s expression. What¡¯s more, he was leaving in a hurry. Yi Qian felt that something might have happened and immediately agreed. Lin Gantang was not in the bookstore. Wen Yanqing made a trip home, but the house was empty. With knitted brows, he called the Lin family and Lin Zhaonan at thepany, but they all said they hadn¡¯t seen her. ¡°Could she have gone to a friend¡¯s ce?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. Wen Yanqing felt an inexplicable sense of unease. He continued to call Lin Gantang¡¯s phone. This time, the call was suddenly picked up. ¡°Hello?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, he did not recognize this female voice. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°I was just passing by. This is the phone I picked up. Are you the owner of the phone?¡± ¡°May I ask where you got the phone?¡± ¡°Following Hexing Road and turn onto a tree-lined road. It¡¯s in a pile of tall grass.¡± When Wen Yanqing rushed over, the youngdy who had picked up the phone returned it. Wen Yanqing thanked her and looked at the surroundings with a frown. Wen Yanqing had a bad feeling and immediately contacted Superintendent Chen Tian. Sure enough, when he met Chen Tian at the police station, he received a call from an unknown number. ¡°Wen Yanqing, Lin Gantang is in my hands. If you want her to live, be good and listen to me.¡± Zhou Manbai said arrogantly to Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing recognized Zhou Manbai¡¯s voice. His face was as dark as thunder. He turned on the speaker under Chen Tian¡¯s gaze. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I have a lot to do. Don¡¯t even think about calling the police, or I¡¯ll kill the hostage,¡± Zhou Manbai said coldly. Chen Tian made a gesture, and the police officers around him made a move.. Chapter 449 - 449: Fight to the Death Chapter 449: Fight to the Death Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Manbai probably would never have thought that Wen Yanqing¡¯s reaction was faster than hers. She definitely did not know about Wen Yanqing¡¯s rtionship with Chen Tian. When her arrogant words rang out in the police station, the police had already reacted immediately. The police were trying to track Zhou Manbai¡¯s location through themunication device. Wen Yanqing tried to steady Zhou Manbai. ¡°What do you want?¡± On the dark mountain, the only light was from the car headlights. ¡°The Zhou Corporation has gone bankrupt. I want you to give me enough money. Also, get my brother out of the police station. The case is still open. I¡¯m sure you have a way.¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s tone was icy. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll speed off the cliff with the car. Whether Lin Gantang can survive or not will depend on her luck.¡± Lin Gantang woke up after hearing thest sentence. Her mind was still a little fuzzy, but she clearly heard Zhou Manbai¡¯s vicious intentions. She closed her eyes and remained motionless. ¡°How can I be sure that Gantang is in your hands?¡± Zhou Manbai turned around and looked at the unconscious Lin Gantang. She did not answer him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day. If I don¡¯t hear the news I want by this time tomorrow, you can just wait to find Lin Gantang¡¯s corpse off some cliff!¡± ¡°The person you want to deal with is me. Do you think you can get away with it just because you hurt her?¡± ¡°At most, we¡¯ll fight to the death! I won¡¯t lose out, killing your mum and dragging your sweetheart along!¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made me desperate, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of having the people you care about leaving you one by one!¡± Zhou Manbai mmed the phone shut. She was afraid that Wen Yanqing would not believe her, so she took a photo of Lin Gantang in the backseat and sent it over. Then, she threw the phone on the road. Wen Yanqing received a photo on his phone. Lin Gantang¡¯s hands and feet were tied up and she was lying unconscious on the seat. ¡°I¡¯ve located it. It¡¯s near Mount Youzhi.¡± Chen Tian had just pointed out the location when he realized that the location had suddenly been cut off. Zhou Manbai switched off her phone and started the car. She crushed the phone on the ground and drove back onto the road. Lin Gantang only felt that the car was going in circles. The road was sometimes smooth and sometimes bumpy. She peeked out of the car window. It was pitch-ck. There were no lights or iconic buildings. She struggled to free her hands and realized that they were tied tightly. Under the dim light in the car, she could see that her ankles were also tied up by the same hemp rope. She recognized that the person who kidnapped her was Zhou Manbai, and she didn¡¯t see any aplices. Lin Gantang closed his eyes and waited for an opportunity. The car kept driving, passing by a brightly lit road. Then, it became quieter and quieter. There were fewer and fewer sounds of other cars passing by. If Zhou Manbai followed her n, she would have left and gone to a remote mountain ridge if she was worried about exposing her location at the earlier ce ¨C somewhere where she could destroy a person and a car, killing her. When the car stopped, Lin Gantang saw the crescent moon outside the window. The car should have arrived at the destination. Zhou Manbai got out of the car and walked away. Not long after, she came back to check on Lin Gantang. Seeing that she did not show any signs of struggling, she returned to the driver¡¯s seat and sat down. There was no movement for a long time. She should be asleep. Using the moonlight outside the window to determine the direction of the knot, Lin Gantang bit the rope on her wrist. However, things did not go ording to her wishes. Before Lin Gantang could let go of the rope, Zhou Manbai, who was sitting in the front seat, suddenly shuddered. She must have been woken up from her sleep. She turned around and stared at Lin Gantang without blinking, her eyes sweeping across her messy hair and supine position. ¡°You¡¯re awake. The effects of the drug must have worn off,¡± Zhou Manbai said with certainty. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore.¡± Lin Gantang opened her eyes.. Chapter 450 - 450: She Wants Wen Yanqing to Die with Regrets! Chapter 450: She Wants Wen Yanqing to Die with Regrets! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Manbai threatened Lin Gantang, ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks. If you dare to run, do you believe that I will step on the elerator and rush down the cliff to expose your corpse in the wilderness? You better pray that your boyfriend is quick, or else don¡¯t even think about continuing to live!¡± When the time came, it would be best if the car was destroyed and exploded, and everything would be burned to ashes. She would not confess. She wanted Wen Yanqing to die with regrets! Everyone sought after the glory and wealth of the past; the days of squandering money were all gone! Zhou Manbai looked at the hostage she had kidnapped and was enraged. If it was in the past, she would not have to do this herself. She did not have money and those who could be hired for kidnapping were all desperate criminals. Without money, how could she convince them to work for her? But it didn¡¯t matter. The person before her was merely a pampered woman. She had fainted with the use of some drugs. Zhou Manbai sneered. The sky was starting to brighten. Lin Gantang sat up and looked around. There were countless trees around the car, and the line of sight from the car was narrow. She could only see arge concave mountain in front of the car. It was extremely steep, and the chances of survival were exceedingly low if a person fell in a car fell from here. She turned her head and saw a road carved out using the car. There was a steep hill on the right side of the car door, and there was not a soul in sight. Zhou Manbai was surveying the surroundings outside the car. Lin Gantang nced at the driver¡¯s seat and saw that the car key had been taken away. Her wrists were tied tightly; her struggle made it additionally painful. Lin Gantang curled up in the seat, her soft body controlling her bnce. Her fingers touched the knot on her feet. She pulled hard and tried to maintain her calm expression. However, Zhou Manbai had returned. Under her surveince, Lin Gantang had no chance to make a move. The entire morning passed, with Lin Gantang feeling jittery. Zhou Manbai gradually became anxious and irritable. She did not give Lin Gantang any food or drink and kept watch over her closely. Lin Gantang was certain of one thing. Zhou Manbai was alone without any helpers, so she had a greater chance of winning than with a burly man. A night passed, and the entire Lin family also found out that Lin Gantang had been kidnapped. Lin Zhaonan had asked Wen Yanqing if Lin Gantang had been found, and Mr. Lin had overheard it, so he could not hide it. Wen Yanqing had not slept for the entire night and his eyes were bloodshot from the exhaustion. Because Wen Yanqing recognized the kidnapper¡¯s voice as Zhou Manbai¡¯s, the police had an entry point, making it easier for them to investigate the clues. ¡°Miss Lin wasst seen on the boulevard. Afterparing these suspicious vehicles, we found that one of them should be a counterfeit car. The possibility ofmitting a crime is very high.¡± The police officer pointed at the low-key white car. ¡°The fastest way is to locate it directly, but the suspect is very vignt. We have already sent people to investigate Mount Youzhi and found this broken phone. It should be themunication tool from before.¡± ¡°She should be on a mountain now.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Zhou Manbai wasn¡¯t bluffing when she mentioned driving off a cliff. She¡¯s harmed people before. Her methods are more ruthless.¡± The police immediately used a map to pinpoint the location. Lin Zhaonan had hurried over some time ago. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked when he saw him turn around. ¡°Prepare the cash and Zhou Fucheng. If the police can¡¯t find her, are we going to do the transaction empty-handed?¡± Wen Yanqing clenched his fists tightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Zhou Manbai won¡¯t keep her word. If she goes back on her word¡­¡± Lin Zhaonan felt that there was something amiss with Wen Yanqing¡¯s current state. The viciousness in his eyes was frightening. He pressed on Wen Yanqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. There¡¯s still time.¡± ¡°Found it.¡± Chen Tian revealed the good news. ¡°It¡¯s this car. It followed the narrow road and entered the area around Mount Wanfu. It¡¯s just that there are very few surveince cameras in the remote area. It¡¯s a little difficult to search..¡± Chapter 451 - 451: Tangtang Was Stalling Her Chapter 451: Tangtang Was Stalling Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sun was high in the sky. Lin Gantang sat in the car, her gaze following Zhou Manbai¡¯s car keys. She was in a very dangerous situation right now. If Zhou Manbai changed her mind and stepped on the elerator, she would definitely fall off the cliff. She had to leave the car or get her keys. But neither was easy. Zhou Manbai was talking about the terms of the deal, but she did not hide her act of kidnapping. She did not even hide her face as she stood before her. Either she wasn¡¯t afraid, or Zhou Manbai didn¡¯t want her to live at all, so she wasn¡¯t worried that she would find out her identity as a kidnapper. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart sank. She called out, ¡°Auntie Zhou.¡± ¡°Auntie? Heh.¡± Zhou Manbai walked to her side. ¡°Now you know to call me Auntie Zhou. Let me tell you, it¡¯s useless. Just wait quietly!¡± ¡°Auntie Zhou, you don¡¯t have to be so hostile towards me. I¡¯ve already been kidnapped by you and I didn¡¯t get involved in the Wen family¡¯s matters at all. So you shouldn¡¯t vent your anger on me.¡± Lin Gantang lowered her voice, trying to make herself look weak and harmless. Zhou Manbaiughed coldly. ¡°Just me your luck. Wen Yanqing likes you. If Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t care about you, I wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already kidnapped me. Can you give me something to eat? I¡¯m so hungry,¡± Lin Gantang pleaded. ¡°Stay hungry! You won¡¯t die if you starve for a day or two!¡± Zhou Manbai cursed. Zhou Manbai remained unmoved and fiercely closed the car door. Time ticked by. Lin Gantang was locked up from dawn till dusk. She looked at the shadows under the trees outside the car and estimated the time. 24 hours was almost up. Zhou Manbai would definitely contact Wen Yanqing again to inform him of the time and ce of the transaction. After that, in order to avoid being tracked, she would definitely continue to change locations. She wondered if the next location would have such good escape conditions. ¡°Ouch.¡± Lin Gantang bent over and curled up, crying out in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks!¡± Zhou Manbai stepped forward and warned viciously. ¡°I¡¯m not ying tricks. My stomach hurts due to hunger.¡± Lin Gantang bit her lip and leaned weakly against the car seat. ¡°Auntie Zhou, give me something to eat. It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t eat. The child in my stomach can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°Child?¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression changed. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t answer. Zhou Manbai¡¯s eyes shed. The two of them had been together for a long time, so it was normal for them to be with child. Wen Yanqing¡¯s child? Zhou Manbaiughed out loud. The earlier conditions were for getting Lin Gantang back, but getting the child back was yet another set of conditions! ¡°I regret it, Wen Yanqing.¡± Zhou Manbai dialed Wen Yanqing¡¯s number. With a stern expression, she said, ¡°If you want to protect your child, what I stated regarding thepany and my brother are not enough. Bring the money ande alone tonight. What happens next? Do as I say!¡± She wanted to see how he would choose between his child and himself! Zhou Manbai¡¯s location was once again locked on by this call. ¡°The location is disyed on the main mountain of Mount Wanfu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no change in their positions this time. Are they still in the same ce? Superintendent Chen, should we get the police out immediately?¡± ¡°Child?¡± Lin Zhaonan suddenly looked at Wen Yanqing. ¡°There¡¯s none.¡± Tangtang¡¯s period had just passed. How could there be a child? Wen Yanqing tried his best to maintain hisposure. ¡°Tangtang is stalling her.¡± Wen Yanqing felt that every second of waiting was extremely long. He wanted to rush to Lin Gantang¡¯s side to resolve the danger and save her from harm as soon as possible. The bulging veins on the back of his hand showed the anxiety he felt despite his calm exterior. However, Chen Tian noticed the subtle change in his expression and held him back. ¡°Mr. Wen, the information you provided is very important to the police. I hope you won¡¯t act alone..¡± Chapter 452 - 452: Admitting Defeat Is Death Chapter 452: Admitting Defeat Is Death Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Manbai tossed her phone aside and was about to leave again. She grinned hideously at Lin Gantang and tossed her a bun. ¡°This is for you. Hang in there. Don¡¯t get sick before the show starts!¡± ¡°At the very least, using this child to threaten Wen Yanqing to break one of his limbs was not too much to ask for!¡± Zhou Manbai thought viciously. Lin Gantang went to get the bread, but her hands were tied. How could she eat it? She looked at Zhou Manbai. After being kidnapped, Lin Gantang had been docile for the entire day. This made Zhou Manbai lower her guard. She sneered, ¡°Why are you looking at me! You still want me to feed you? Do you think you¡¯re being served by the servants at home?¡± Zhou Manbai was not afraid that she would run away with her small arms and legs. She opened the back door and helped her untie the ropes on her arms. Her feet were still tied, so where could she run to? She couldn¡¯t run far even if she tried! Unexpectedly, the moment she released the rope, Lin Gantang pulled the rope and wrapped it around Zhou Manbai¡¯s neck! Zhou Manbai¡¯s breathing quickened as she struggled frantically. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze was fierce as she tightened her grip on the rope. She allowed Zhou Manbai¡¯s legs to kick her body and abdomen. She could not let go. If she let go, she would be tied back up. She would be hurt or even killed! Zhou Manbai¡¯s face started to turn red. She could not breathe, and her eyes were filled with rage. She took out the knife hidden in her pants and stabbed it mercilessly at Lin Gantang! Lin Gantang¡¯s feet were still tied up, so how could she escape? She panicked. She was afraid that she would be stabbed to death before Zhou Manbai fainted! She let go of the rope and grabbed her hand in a death grip. Zhou Manbai was already beside the car, so she used all her strength to step on the car and used the momentum to throw herself onto Zhou Manbai. Zhou Manbai fell to the ground and groaned. Lin Gantang grabbed the knife. ¡°B*tch!¡± Zhou Manbai gripped the knife tightly in a fit of rage and pushed it towards her chest! She used her hands and feet to hold Lin Gantang down. She raised her hand and stabbed the knife into the mud as Lin Gantang dodged. Lin Gantang was at a disadvantage in every aspect, but she could not admit defeat. If she admitted defeat, she would die. Zhou Manbai had already gone crazy! She could not be brought back to the car! Lin Gantang looked at the cold de and used all her strength to kick Zhou Manbai away with her tied legs. She rolled on the ground and used the momentum to quickly roll down the steep slope. Stones rubbed against her delicate skin, and tree branches scratched her face. Lin Gantang continued to roll until her back hit a tree, making here to a stop. Lin Gantang sat up in pain and quickly untied the hemp rope around her feet. Zhou Manbai, who was on the steep slope, watched as Lin Gantang escaped right under her nose. She held the knife in her hand and walked down step by step with a vicious look in her eyes, following the trail to catch up to her. She couldn¡¯t let her escape! She was already prepared to leave this ce. Even if she had to die in this round, she could not lose to Wen Yanqing! The steep slope gave her a chance. Lin Gantang finally untied herself and stood up. She threw down the rope in her hand and watched as Zhou Manbai approach her step by step. ¡°Is there a need to kill me, taking my life and losing yours?¡± Lin Gantang stared at her icily. ¡°There was no need for that in the past,¡± Zhou Manbai smiled coldly. ¡°Will you let me go now? Will Wen Yanqing let me off? ¡°Neither you nor Wen Yanqing will let me off! I¡¯ve already killed one of them. What¡¯s there to be afraid of if I kill two? I¡¯ll kill you now and leave as nned. No one will be able to find me.. As for you, you¡¯ll die here and make Wen Yanqing regret it!¡± Chapter 453 - 453: Kill You? It Was Self-Defense Chapter 453: Kill You? It Was Self-Defense Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°No one wants you to die. It¡¯s you who wanted toe this far.¡± Lin Gantang stared at her weapon and was on guard against her actions. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯re going to get yourself killed.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Zhou Manbaiughed, looking like she had lost her marbles. ¡°You¡¯re right. I wille to this. I¡¯m greedy, jealous, and vicious, but so what? What can you do to me? I¡¯ll die? I¡¯ll drag you along before I die!¡± Zhou Manbai held the knife and slowly approached her. She said in a sinister tone, ¡°You haven¡¯t experienced the feeling of going from heaven to hell. Wen Rendong held me up high and abandoned me just like that. Wen Yanqing brought the Zhou family back to life and then pushed them down. He killed the Zhou family and mepletely. None of them are good people!¡± ¡°But everything started because you killed Fang Xin, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Gantang asked coldly as she warily watched her movements. Because Zhou Manbai had killed people before, she did not care about human lives, so she kidnapped her and even wanted to kill her. Fang Xin¡¯s name was like a curse. Zhou Manbai¡¯s eyes reddened in anger. She pounced at Lin Gantang fiercely. ¡°Since you¡¯re so concerned about her, I¡¯ll send you down to meet your future mother-inw!¡± Lin Gantang dodged the fatal blow, but her waist still got stabbed by her. She did not have the time to check the seriousness of the wound. She took the opportunity to grab Zhou Manbai¡¯s hand that was holding the knife and bit it hard, almost biting through her flesh. Blinded by pain, Zhou Manbai dropped her knife. It fell to the ground and was kicked into the depths of the forest by Lin Gantang, hidden in the grass. Zhou Manbai, who had lost her weapon, was nothing more than a woman who had lived afortable life. Lin Gantang grabbed her hair and mmed her head against a tree. ¡°You want me to die? I haven¡¯t lived enough.¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s forehead was red from the impact, and blood seeped out. She scratched at Lin Gantang as if she wanted to eat her alive, twisting her body to tear her apart. Zhou Manbai dragged Lin Gantang toward the ravine without a care for her life. She grabbed her and tripped her, causing her to fall to the ground. She rode on her and punched Lin Gantang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lin Gantang gripped her neck as her gaze became even more ruthless. Zhou Manbai used both hands to break free of the restraints on her neck, and her long nails dug into Lin Gantang¡¯s hands. Lin Gantang pushed her to the side and threw a rock at her head. Zhou Manbai was knocked dizzy and staggered to the ground. She immediately wanted to get up, but the dizziness made her fall once more. She saw that Lin Gantang¡¯s face was stained with blood. Her gaze was as sharp as a de, and the rock in her hand was dyed red. Zhou Manbai¡¯s face was ashen. She said ferociously, ¡°If you kill me, you¡¯re going to jail. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Blood trickled down from the wounds on Lin Gantang¡¯s arm. Her eyes were frosty. ¡°Kill you? It was self-defense.¡± Then, she pressed down on Zhou Manbai, who was struggling hard, and hammered her with the rock once more. Zhou Manbai fell to the ground. Lin Gantang threw the rock away and took two steps back. She panted heavily as she looked at Zhou Manbai lying on the ground. She grabbed the hemp rope that she had untied from her legs and tied Zhou Manbai up. She then tied her arms behind her back and to a tree. She searched Zhou Manbai¡¯s body for her car keys, but she couldn¡¯t find them. She had lost them somewhere during the fight. Lin Gantang walked upslope with difficulty. The branches scratched her skin, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. She covered the bleeding wound on her waist. The battle had elerated the loss of blood. She felt giddy and almost fell a few times. She held onto a tree beside her. Panting, she stumbled forward. When she heard the sirensing from afar, her tensed nerves rxed and she copsed beside the tree.. Chapter 454 - 454: He Was Afraid of Losing Her Chapter 454: He Was Afraid of Losing Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next time Lin Gantang regained consciousness, she smelled disinfectant in the air. She opened her eyes and found herself lying in the hospital with a needle in the back of her hand. She turned her head and saw Wen Yanqing beside the bed. His body was slightly curled up and his eyes were fatigued. He sat quietly as if he was in a daze. Lin Gantang reached out and stroked his hair. Wen Yanqing shifted his gaze and saw Lin Gantang staring at him. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± He immediately went forward with concern, his voice hoarse. Lin Gantang stroked his chin; it felt ticklish. ¡°How long have you not rested? Your beard is growing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Yanqing held her hand carefully. ¡°Does any part of your body feel difort? Does it hurt?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her arm that had been treated with medicine. Her waist was covered with a nket, and there was a slight pain in her left abdomen. Although it wasn¡¯t directly stabbed, it was quite a big cut and was likely stitched up. ¡°It hurts. My hands, my feet, and my waist hurt.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes turned misty when someone showed concern for her. Wen Yanqing pursed his lips tightly and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who caused you to get hurt.¡± Lin Gantang saw the guilt and self-me in his eyes. He was ming himself. She was afraid that she would pull on the wound on her waist, so she slowly sat up. Wen Yanqing immediately went forward to help her up. Lin Gantang took the opportunity to hug and kiss him. ¡°Why do you think that way? Natural and man-made disasters aren¡¯t intentional, are they?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to avenge my mother, I wouldn¡¯t have angered Zhou Manbai. She wouldn¡¯t have kidnapped you, and you wouldn¡¯t have been injured.¡± Wen Yanqing felt extremely guilty. ¡°But if you don¡¯t get justice for your mother, will you be happy in the future?¡± If he could let go of the pain of his mother¡¯s murder easily, it wouldn¡¯t be an obsession. Lin Gantang leaned against his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat. ¡°Zhou Manbai killed someone. She deserves retribution. You should be ming Zhou Manbai for her insanity, not your own heart.¡± She knew how important his mother was to him. She was the only love and warmth he had during his difficult growing up days. She gave him endless tenderness that came from a mother. He had personally witnessed his loved one being killed. Back then, he had spent a lot of effort to soothe the pain. No one had the right to ask Wen Yanqing to let go of his obsession. Wen Yanqing did not dare to move as Lin Gantang hugged him, afraid that he would identally touch her wound. Wen Yanqing had been waiting for Lin Gantang to wake up. He did not dare to fall asleep. The moment he closed his eyes, he saw Lin Gantang lying under the tree with her bloodstained waist. She was covered in bruises of all sizes and her eyes were closed weakly. Wen Yanqing almost suffocated the moment he saw her, and his heart ached as if it was being forcefully ripped out of his chest. Yes, his mother was very important to him, but so was Lin Gantang. He was afraid of losing her, an unprecedented fear. His mother had already passed away, and the only person he could hold on to was Lin Gantang. If he caused her to lose her life because of this, all the light in his life would disappear. He would be left alone in the endless darkness. How could he move forward? Wen Yanqing wanted to hug her tightly, but he did not dare to use force. ¡°I should have done better. That way, you would not have been in danger. I would rather have these wounds on my body a hundred times over.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Otherwise, won¡¯t the bad guys seed? She just wants you to suffer and be in pain. I know your heart aches for me, but I¡¯m not as fragile as you think,¡± Lin Gantang said softly.. Chapter 455 - 455: You’re Really Annoying Chapter 455: You¡¯re Really Annoying Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When her family heard that she had woken up, they came to visit her. Especially Jiang Tongtong, who did not even carry her child and worriedly rushed over to see her. Lin Gantang was touched by the family¡¯s concern for her. It was a close call, but the most serious wound on her body was on her waist. If it had been in the past, she would probably havee over to bandage it, but now everyone treated her as though she was fragile. Mr. Lin asked about the reason for her disappearance, and Lin Gantang told him about the disappearance of Sweet Wine. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The disappearance of Sweet Wine could have been a trap. Otherwise, how could Zhou Manbai have coincidentally taken you away?¡± ¡°If someone has the intention to harm others, it¡¯s really impossible to guard against them.¡± Mr. Lin had lived through many hardships in his life. He could see it clearly. ¡°Zhou Manbai will pay for her actions. Rest well. Leave the rest to me and Yanqing.¡± Zhou Manbai had already been arrested. However, she did not want to admit her guilt. She had threatened Wen Yanqing not to call the police, but when she found out that, from the moment she had given Wen Yanqing a warning call, all her calls had been monitored by the police, her expression was more interesting than an overturned color palette. Zhou Manbai was already prepared to leave for another country. She wanted money and her family, and then she was prepared to bring them to live a good life of wealth and power in another country. However, in the end, her lost morals and insatiable greed caused her to fallpletely. ¡°Your face is so pale.¡± Jiang Tongtong was very worried. She stole a nce at the wound on Lin Gantang¡¯s waist and her eyes turned red. ¡°It must be very painful.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want her to worry. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. The cut looks a little long. It¡¯s not as deep as the one I got in a fight in high school.¡± Mr. Lin wanted to re at her when he heard that. She still had the cheek to talk about her past fights. However, when he saw her lying on the hospital bed, his heart softened. ¡°Whether it¡¯s serious or not, you¡¯d better stay in the hospital. Don¡¯t think about making a fuss and going home halfway.¡± ¡°Am I such an insensible person?¡± Lin Gantang refused to admit it. Who was the one who had injured her arm and wanted to leave the moment she was admitted to the hospital? Mr. Lin did not scold her. He nced around the ward and did not see Wen Yanqing. He said, ¡°You should persuade Yanqing to go home and rest for a while. He did not sleep the whole night and did not sleep yesterday either.¡± He said, ¡°After you were kidnapped, we didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong. He was the one who sought Chen Tian¡¯s help at the first instance. He was worried sick about you. If it wasn¡¯t for him, the police wouldn¡¯t have been dispatched so quickly.¡± In the corridor of the hospital, Wen Yanqing held a bottle of water and drank it silently. From time to time, he nced in the direction of the ward, the dark light in his eyes filled with me and shame. He lowered his head until he saw a pair of shiny leather shoes stop in front of him. He looked up. It was Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan stood in front of Wen Yanqing with a bouquet of flowers. He was not smoking, but Wen Yanqing could still smell the faint scent of tobo on him. Wen Yanqing sat up straight. ¡°Is Gantang inside?¡± Gu Zhichuan said. He did not go in immediately. Instead, he looked at Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°You made it sound so nice that she¡¯s with you. In the end, she¡¯s still hurt because of you.¡± Wen Yanqing looked up expressionlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that you¡¯re so considerate and attentive in the future. If you can¡¯t even protect your own woman, what kind of man are you?¡± Gu Zhichuan attacked him. ¡°I know.¡± Wen Yanqing tightened the cap and ced it on the ground. ¡°You¡¯re trying to provoke me with this.¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve done well enough this time? At least when Gantang was with me, she didn¡¯t suffer such physical pain, right?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. Wen Yanqing stood up. ¡°Gu Zhichuan, you¡¯re really annoying..¡± Chapter 456 - 456: She Will Only Feel Heartbroken for Me, Not Acknowledge You Chapter 456: She Will Only Feel Heartbroken for Me, Not Acknowledge You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you really shameless enough to say that Gantang has never been hurt when she was with you? You¡¯ve hurt Lin Gantang¡¯s feelings before, so the injuries must be more serious than this, right?¡± asked Wen Yanqing. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s more annoying than me.¡± Gu Zhichuan gritted his teeth. Wen Yanqing scoffed and disagreed. ¡°But what right do you have to criticize me now? At the very least, I didn¡¯t put her life in danger.¡± Gu Zhichuan exposed what he was trying to cover up. ¡°You must be very scared. Otherwise, why would you be sitting outside alone? You should indeed me yourself. Lin Gantang¡¯s injury this time was all because of you.¡± Gu Zhichuan seized the opportunity to attack him with all his might. He wanted to destroy his confidence and make him feel defeated. Gu Zhichuan knew that Wen Yanqing did it unintentionally. He knew that Wen Yanqing could not bear to see Lin Gantang hurt even the hair on her head. He also knew that Wen Yanqing must be ming himself at this moment. However, Gu Zhichuan wanted to get Lin Gantang back and defeat Wen Yanqing, so he tried his best to provoke his opponent. Even if his methods were not honorable. Just like how Wen Yanqing showed his gentleness to Lin Gantang, and had always kept the other aspects of himself in check. It was the same for Gu Zhichuan now. He was merely learning from him. He could be gentle to Lin Gantang, but there was no need for him to be polite to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Since you put it this way, it looks like I have to throw away these useless emotions.¡± Wen Yanqing lifted his eyes. ¡°How can I let you seed, you despicable person?¡± Gu Zhichuan chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t throw them away. As long as you take a look at Lin Gantang¡¯s injury, that sense of powerlessness and shame will swallow you whole. Wen Yanqing, you lost this round. If it were me, she wouldn¡¯t be in the hospital.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s cold gaze scrutinized him. ¡°You really are unscrupulous. Do you dare to say such words in front of Lin Gantang?¡± Gu Zhichuan fiddled with the flowers in his hand. ¡°At least now that I¡¯m going in to visit her, you won¡¯t dare to stop me and guard against me likest time. It¡¯s because you feel guilty and ashamed. You don¡¯t have the face to stop others from showing concern for Lin Gantang.¡± Wen Yanqing nced at the bouquet in his hand. ¡°Then you must not know that she doesn¡¯t like potato flowers. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be bringing them in.¡± Wen Yanqing looked straight at him. ¡°Gu Zhichuan, I admit that I didn¡¯t do a good job this time, but everything you¡¯ve done is futile. You don¡¯t even know what she likes. How can you get her to turn back?¡± ¡°She said previously that she likes pink potato flowers,¡± Gu Zhichuan said as he held the flowers tightly. ¡°She doesn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s just that the pink potato flowers can make you take a second look at it. Ruan Ning likes it.¡± Wen Yanqing mocked, ¡°She¡¯s such a proud person. How could she be willing to learn from you and like what she likes?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s words stabbed Gu Zhichuan hard. ¡°How do you know Ruan Ning?¡± Gu Zhichuan gritted his teeth and his face darkened. ¡°I found outter. Tangtang and I talked about everything after we got together.¡± Wen Yanqing faced him directly. ¡°She told me because she had let go. That¡¯s why she could talk to me like it was nothing. She doesn¡¯t care about you anymore. It¡¯s useless no matter what you do. For example, your sarcasm and attack on me today will only make her heart ache for me and not make her agree with you.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at him coldly. ¡°Do you want to go in? You¡¯re already here.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled at him and invited him in return. He pushed the door open and walked into the ward first.. Chapter 457 - 457: You’ve Been A Little Unlucky Lately Chapter 457 - 457: You¡¯ve Been A Little Unlucky Lately
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing did not have the time to me himself when someone wanted to take advantage of the situation. He returned to the ward and picked up an apple, peeling it slowly.
    Lin Zhaonan patted his shoulder and left. When he wasn¡¯t around just now, he didn¡¯t know what Mr. Lin and Lin Gantang were talking about. Now, he was muttering, ¡°I feel that you¡¯ve been a little unlucky recently. No, I have to get someone to read your fortune.¡± And Lin Gantang¡¯s helpless expression. He even wanted to hire fortune-tellers. After a while, Gu Zhichuan came in. Wen Yanqing nced at him and sneered to himself when he did not see Gu Zhichuan bring the flowers in. ¡°Zhichuan is here,¡± Mr. Lin said calmly. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m here to see Gantang,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. Mr. Lin nced at Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. There¡¯s nothing to look at. You¡¯ve troubled yourself.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but look at Mr. Lin. Heh, that wasn¡¯t what you said just now. You were so serious as if I was seriously ill. You didn¡¯t even let me get out of bed and walk around. ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just worried about Gantang.¡± Gu Zhichuan stood in front of Lin Gantang. Seeing her pale lips, he could not help but worry. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I feel like I can be discharged now.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression was calm.
    Mr. Lin looked at her. Tsk, you didn¡¯t say that just now. You were hurting everywhere and wanted others to treat you like a god. Gu Zhichuan sat there for a while. He did not know what else to say other than to show concern for her injuries. It was only now that he realized that his understanding of Lin Gantang was pitifully little. He could not even find a single thing to start a conversation with. He was afraid that he would say something wrong and that Lin Gantang would be unhappy if he did so. Moreover, Mr. Lin was here, so there were many things that he could not say. Hence, he left after sitting for a while. Wen Yanqing passed the apple to Lin Gantang. ¡°I¡¯m going back to change my clothes. I¡¯lle backter.¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. She thought that she had to persuade him to leave. ¡°Sure, you can rest at home while you¡¯re at it. Besides, you¡¯re not done at the office, right? There are nurses and Auntie Zhang here. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. I have something to tell you.¡± Mr. Lin got up with Wen Yanqing. He turned around and instructed Lin Gantang. ¡°Stay here. I¡¯lle overter.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Dad, you should go back and rest too. I¡¯m already an adult. You don¡¯t have to guard me.¡± After they left, Lin Gantang took out her phone and started to watch dramas as she bit into the apple. It¡¯s not like she was sick. What¡¯s there to be pretentious about?
    She searched for what she wanted to see but still couldn¡¯t find it. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s video request came in. Lin Gantang subconsciously looked at the time. She was video-calling her now? Usually, this was her busiest time at work. As soon as the call connected, the screen paused. Lin Gantang thought that her phone was stuck, but the other party suddenly said, ¡°F*ck. ¡°How did you be like this? You¡¯re hospitalized?¡± Ye Qiuqiu guessed as she observed what she saw through the small lens. ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m a little injured. Why are you looking for me now? Is there something wrong?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve already resigned.¡± Ye Qiuqiu stared at her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. What¡¯s wrong with you? How did you get injured?¡± Lin Gantang said it simply. Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°Why are you living so dangerously every day? To think I was envious that you were rich. Forget it now. It¡¯s safer to be poor.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Natural and man-made disasters won¡¯t be avoided just because you¡¯re poor. When you¡¯re free, read more social news. Most of the idents are caused by ordinary people.¡± ¡°F*ck, my heart hurts.¡± Ye Qiuqiu clutched her chest. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that I don¡¯t have any money, yet you¡¯re telling the truth..¡± Chapter 458 - 458: You’re Probably Sick; Very Sick at That Chapter 458 - 458: You¡¯re Probably Sick; Very Sick at That
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How is it? Is the handover done?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I just finished moving my things and leftst night. You don¡¯t know the expression of the person-in-charge when I handed in my resignation letter. He pretended to say ¡®Ah, I can¡¯t bear to part with a good employee like you.¡¯ It almost disgusted me. If I didn¡¯t know that he wanted to force me to resign, I would have believed him.¡±
    Ye Qiuqiu left that ce and felt refreshed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s not bad to give birth to the baby safely.¡± Lin Gantang was more worried about Ye Qiuqiu and the baby. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m free now. Why don¡¯t I go to the hospital to see you?¡± Ye Qiuqiu saw that she was in the hospital and wanted toe over. ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s just a superficial wound.¡± Lin Gantang quickly stopped her. ¡°Besides, the baby in your stomach is already big. Don¡¯t run around. What if it¡¯s born outside?¡± Ye Qiuqiu gave up regretfully. She nced at the screen as if she had seen something incredible. She immediately moved closer to the screen to see it more clearly. ¡°Darn, you got injured on your face? Don¡¯t leave a scar on such a beautiful face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very, very shallow wound.¡± Lin Gantang touched it. ¡°The doctor said that it won¡¯t leave a scar if it heals well.¡± The pain on her face was gone. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t touch it!¡± Ye Qiuqiu was anxious. She wanted to grab her hand. ¡°I¡¯m worried for you. You¡¯re making me frustrated; you still want to touch it? What if it gets infected? Do you still want your face?¡± Ye Qiuqiu looked at her arm that had been smeared with medicine. She gasped as if it was hurting her. ¡°Wen Yanqing must be heartbroken by your injuries.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s ming himself for not protecting me,¡± Lin Gantang said helplessly. ¡°Protect? How to protect you?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was very interested. She rubbed her hands together and imagined, ¡°Fight with the kidnappers when you were kidnapped? Fly over and give the kidnappers a cool blow at the most dangerous moment? Or kick open the warehouse door and shout ¡®Stop¡¯!¡±
    ¡°Wake up,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°We¡¯re not filming a TV drama.¡± ¡°Why do I feel like he has three heads and six arms?¡± Ye Qiuqiu said regretfully. ¡°He has irvoyance and omniscience.¡± ¡°Maybe you¡¯re sick?¡± Lin Gantang was silent. Very sick, at that. ¡°He¡¯s a human. The ones you¡¯re talking about are immortals.¡± Lin Gantang thought about it and found it funny. ¡°He probably thinks he¡¯s a god too, so he mes himself for not being perfect.¡± ¡°Tsk, Wen Yanqing¡¯s thoughts are much more meticulous than yours. He loves you too much.¡± Ye Qiuqiu rested her chin on her hand. ¡°Such a person is also sensitive. Tangtang you have to take care of your boyfriend.¡± ¡°Of course. My heart aches for my man.¡± ¡°Man?¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed evilly and said ambiguously, ¡°Your man¡­¡± Lin Gantang looked at her. ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯d blush if I said this back then.¡± ¡°Shut up, I¡¯m not ying; I¡¯m thinking about how to make my boyfriend happy,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I have an idea. That,¡± Ye Qiuqiu suggested.
    ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°That. That¡­¡± Ye Qiuqiu winked. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°I¡¯m dirty. I actually understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. Does your husband know you¡¯re like this? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell him to do this and that to you.¡± ¡°Hey, are you holding a grudge against me because you watched the video? It¡¯s alright. How about a silent version?¡± Ye Qiuqiu said cheekily. ¡°Do you want the Baby Car Picture Book?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Picture book? I¡¯d be lying if I believed you.. Chapter 459 - 459: What New Method Is This? Chapter 459: What New Method Is This? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin came over in the evening. Just as a nurse finished changing Lin Gantang¡¯s drip, she saw Mr. Lin walk in with his hands behind his back, deep in thought. ¡°Dad, what are you thinking about?¡± Lin Gantang asked. She shouldn¡¯t be the one who caused this, right? She was quietly lying in bed. He looked so serious that Lin Gantang was a little scared. Who knew that Mr. Lin¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from what Lin Gantang was worrying about. ¡°I went to get your fortune read,¡± he muttered. You really went? Lin Gantang imitated her father¡¯s thoughtful demeanor and repeated the favorite line of the male protagonist in the novel that Bei Bei had sent. ¡°My fate is up to me, not the heavens. Dad¡­¡± ¡°Get lost. I spent money on it. Even if you don¡¯t believe it, you have to listen to me.¡± Mr. Lin pped the bed. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Gantang sat down obediently. ¡°Your birth characters¡­ I¡¯m a little confused by all the strange things said, but in the end, it means that you¡¯ll be safe and happy in this life.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°You spent money to listen to this?¡± ¡°Sigh, but the grandmaster said that Yanqing¡¯s life path is a little dangerous.¡± Mr. Lin was worried. ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ Didn¡¯t you go and get my fortune read?¡± Why also get Yanqing¡¯s read? How much money had he been cheated of? ¡°Since I was already going, I just got it done together.¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°That grandmaster is quite capable. Last time, I wanted to match your birth characters and set a good date. He was the one I approached.¡± Lin Gantang sat there, ready to listen to his nonsense. ¡°This time, I took Yanqing¡¯s birth characters to show him¡­¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he say anything when you showed him the birth characters previously?¡± Lin Gantang interrupted. ¡°Probably not enough money?¡± Mr. Lin felt that this was a small matter. ¡°One sum for one thing. Birth characters and fortune-telling are two different things.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°D*mn; let him earn twice.¡± ¡°Grandmaster said that Yanqing¡¯s isn¡¯t too good.¡± Mr. Lin sighed. ¡°Did he say he could give you a solution if you paid more?¡± Lin Gantang interrupted. ¡°Not really.¡± Lin Gantang was suddenly touched. He didn¡¯t take the opportunity to ask for another sum? Mr. Lin didn¡¯t know what Lin Gantang was muttering to herself. He continued, ¡°He said a lot of obscure things. I was a little angry at the end.¡± What did he mean by ¡®talented and short-lived, die young¡¯? He was so angry that he almost flipped the table. Mr. Lin said, ¡°But fortunately, he said that although it¡¯s dangerous, the solution is quite simple.¡± ¡°What solution?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°After the two of you get married, your fortunes will improve due to fatepatibility. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of other bad things happening.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°What new method is this?¡± Lin Gantangy back on the bed. ¡°Dad, check if your phone is out of battery. My brother just sent me a message asking if you¡¯re here. He can¡¯t find you.¡± Mr. Lin took out his phone and looked at it. It was turned off. ¡°What kind of broken phone is this? The battery is so weak.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been using it for a long time, right? Do you have any requests?¡± Lin Gantang picked up her phone and was about to go online. ¡°It has to be smoother. In this game, I always get stuck and get killed,¡± Mr. Linined. ¡°Your retirement life is quite trendy,¡± Lin Gantang muttered. Lin Gantang looked at the phone in her hand. Yanqing had given it back to her, saying that a kind soul had found and returned it. She was worried about Sweet Wine now. After she was knocked out, Sweet Wine ran away and had not been found yet. She posted a cat search notice on her private ount and video ount. She also arranged for the people in the shop to help look for it, but there was no result so far. There was a phone number on Sweet Wine¡¯s cor. She wondered if it would meet a kind person.. Chapter 460 - 460: He Deliberately Let Him Hear This Chapter 460: He Deliberately Let Him Hear This Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, the police came to Lin Gantang to take down her statement. This matter was of a bad nature, and no one nned to let Zhou Manbai off. There was a policewoman among the police officers who came. She was mainly the one asking questions. Her tone was quite gentle and rxed. There was also Lawyer Zhuang beside Lin Gantang, who was hired by Wen Yanqing. After the police left, Lin Gantang asked Lawyer Zhuang what would happen if Zhou Manbai was convicted. ¡°Kidnapping is the first crime, and intentional assault is the second. She was also involved in another murder case. If the circumstances are serious, she¡¯ll be sentenced to more than ten years in prison, life imprisonment, or the death penalty. Miss Lin,¡± said Lawyer Zhuang as he rubbed his eyes. ¡°Depending on what you want, I¡¯ll help you fight for it.¡± Lawyer Zhuang didn¡¯t rify what he meant, but she understood ¨C fight for a higher sentence. Lin Gantang had injured Zhou Manbai in self-defense. Zhou Manbai was now under surveince and treatment in the hospital¡¯s designated residence. Wen Yanqing had obtained the right to visit and walked in. Zhou Manbai was injured in the head, but she was already awake. She was bandaging her wound, and her condition was more serious than Lin Gantang. ¡°Are you here tough at me?¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expressionless face turned vicious when she saw him. ¡°Tough? There¡¯s no need,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. ¡°Then why are you here? You must be very pleased with yourself now, right?¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s tone was cold and unpleasant to the ears. ¡°You see that I have no way out, but so what? I won¡¯t confess!¡± ¡°So what if you don¡¯t admit your guilt? The evidence has been preserved.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her vicious face and asked, ¡°So that night when you asked my dad to plead for mercy, you were also pretending?¡± ¡°I, Zhou Manbai, will never admit defeat! Wen Yanqing, I only regret not driving the car down the cliff!¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s expression was ferocious. ¡°It¡¯s not a loss for me to drag Lin Gantang along to die!¡± ¡°You still think that you¡¯re not in the wrong. Then, when you said that you wanted me to get your brother out, you weren¡¯t sincere either?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sincere.¡± Zhou Manbai looked at Wen Yanqing with a sinister smile. ¡°Money will run out eventually. My brother will be able to earn money. If I bring him out, I won¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing even if I¡¯m in a foreign country. But you ruined my n, Wen Yanqing!¡± ¡°In your heart, human lives are worthless. Your rtives also mean nothing to you. Zhou Manbai, how many people have you harmed with your selfishness?¡± ¡°I regret that I wasn¡¯t more ruthless. I shouldn¡¯t have been so indecisive back then. If I had known that this would be the end result, I would have killed you the year you returned to the Wen family!¡± Zhou Manbai said viciously. ¡°Just because of property? That makes you hate me so much?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°The person I hate is Wen Rendong¡¯s son. What do you know about the grudge between Wen Rendong and me?¡± Zhou Manbai¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m bearing the consequences for him?¡± Zhou Manbaiughed out loud. Her expression was fierce when she stopped. ¡°Go ask your father then!¡± Hatred would increase. From the fear of Fang Xin and her son to her hatred of Wen Rendong¡¯s favoritism for Wen Yanqing, it piled up in her heart one by one, and the negative emotions umted and rotted. However, at the end of the day, Zhou Manbai¡¯s heart had already turned dark. ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is because your brother asked hiswyer to look for me. He¡¯s willing to give up everything, but he hopes that I can withdraw thewsuit against you,¡± Wen Yanqing exined. Zhou Manbai¡¯s vicious expression froze. ¡°He wants to see you, so I got someone to bail him out. He¡¯s been waiting at the door of the ward. I¡¯m not sure if he heard what you said just now,¡± said Wen Yanqing. ¡°Wen Yanqing!¡± He deliberately let her brother hear this! Chapter 461 - 461: Dad, You Said You’d Never Lose a Fight Chapter 461: Dad, You Said You¡¯d Never Lose a Fight Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing ignored her growl and left the ward. Zhou Fucheng came in and stood silently in front of the hospital bed. He looked at his family and thought of what he had overheard while standing outside. His heart chilled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this,¡± Zhou Fucheng said. ¡°Brother!¡± Zhou Manbai shouted anxiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn yourself in? You can save the Zhou family¡­ Or is family just a tool for you to use?¡± Zhou Fucheng spoke softly, disappointment in his tone. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t me me. It¡¯s Wen Yanqing¡¯s fault! He did this to our Zhou family!¡± Zhou Manbai cried. ¡°No. It¡¯s no one¡¯s fault but our own.¡± Zhou Fucheng sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve been in police custody these few days, all because I couldn¡¯t put a lid on my desires. It¡¯s as they say: only rotten eggs attract flies. Zhou Manbai, you¡¯d better take care of yourself.¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go.¡± Zhou Manbai tumbled out of bed and tried to stop him. She was in such a hurry that she ripped the needle off the back of her hand, chasing him in her bedraggled state. She was stopped at the door. The police stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t leave.¡± Zhou Manbai watched as Zhou Fucheng walked away. Wen Yanqing was downstairs and gave Yi Qian a call. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about Director Qiao¡¯s issue anymore. Have someone pick her up. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Yi Qian felt it was sudden but did not question his assigned task. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone do as you¡¯ve instructed.¡± Wen Yanqing hung up the phone and looked up at the sky. Fluffy, white clouds basked in the sun¡¯s dazzling rays. It was sunny and peaceful. The light shone in his eyes, causing him to squint. It highlighted his curly hair, imbuing it with a lustrous glow. He wanted to return to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. Mr. Lin opened the door to the VIP ward and caught Lin Gantang standing on her feet in the middle of the room. ¡°Why are you out of bed? Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± Mr. Lin red at her. Lin Gantang rocked back and forth nervously.¡±¡­ I was going to the toilet?¡± Mr. Lin entered the room and sat down. He spared Wen Yanqing, who had entered behind him, a nce and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve investigated Zhou Manbai¡¯s situation. She won¡¯t escape again. You¡¯re quite ruthless, I must say. When did you learn such tactics?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not something you learn for the fun of it. Haven¡¯t you always said our family never loses fights?¡± Lin Gantang hid behind Wen Yanqing as soon as she saw him. It was true that they never lost. It was a headshot. Mr. Lin was probably afraid that Zhou Manbai would seek retribution if she did not nip the problem in the bud; he was not concerned she would be a vicious, evil woman. ¡°You should learn self-defense before stirring up trouble, or you¡¯ll injure yourself.¡± Mr. Lin scolded, though he was obviously more concerned than angry. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Lin Gantang was relieved. She stepped out of Wen Yanqing¡¯s shadow, facing her father properly. ¡°I shan¡¯t disturb you,¡± Mr. Lin got up and said, ¡°Tongtong wanted to visit you. I told her to stay home; Auntie Ke will care for her. You¡¯ll be discharged when the doctors say you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Where do you want to stay after you¡¯re discharged? Perhaps returning home for a few days to rest and recover would be better?¡± Mr. Lin ventured. Wen Yanqing¡¯s fists clenched unconsciously. Had he not taken good care of her? Was that why Mr. Lin wanted his daughter to return home with him? Lin Gantang noticed Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression dim. If she hadn¡¯t been paying attention, she might have missed it. She suddenly remembered Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s words. Wen Yanqing was more sensitive than his demeanor suggested and could easily be influenced negatively. She took his hand and squeezed itfortingly. ¡°I¡¯ll stay at Yanqing¡¯s ce. My injury isn¡¯t so bad that it¡¯ll affect my daily life. Still, it¡¯d be better to stay with him.¡± Mr. Lin nodded. ¡°If that¡¯s your decision, I shall abide by it. If you need help, I¡¯ll send a few personnel to assist you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Aunt Zhong is very reliable.¡± She smiled at Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes turned into crescents, and he grinned.. Chapter 463 - 463: Don’t Look at Indecent Things Chapter 463: Don¡¯t Look at Indecent Things Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing opened the door, and Yin Zhen walked in. ¡°Mr. Wen, control yourself. What are you trying to do to the patient?¡± Yin Zhen put down the fruit basket and sat beside the bed. There were observation windows on the ward door, so Yin Zhen must have seen the disy. Wen Yanqing remained calm. He did not show any embarrassment for being caught red-handed. ¡°Miss Yin, please do not re at me like that.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Yin Zhen turned to Lin Gantang. ¡°Gantang, you can¡¯t let a man have his way with you so easily! In your current state, you should demand the moon and the stars. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that being unreasonable?¡± Lin Gantang asked, the very picture of innocence. Wen Yanqing chuckled. Yin Zhen was speechless. ¡®You good-for-nothing, don¡¯t you know they¡¯re on the same side?¡¯ Wen Yanqing smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you both catch up.¡± He excused himself and closed the door behind him. Yin Zhen eyed theptop and documents on the table and easily guessed who they belonged to. ¡°No way! Does he n to bunk with you here? How clingy are you both?¡± Yin Zhen could not fathom how anyone could show such devotion to another. ¡°He¡¯s just showing his concern for my injury. Never mind that. What are you doing here?¡± Lin Gantang prodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about my injury.¡± ¡°Your friend circle is only so big; whenever something happens, it¡¯s bound to travel along the grapevine. You can¡¯t hide something like this from me.¡± Yin Zhen picked a few mangoes from the fruit basket and handed them to Lin Gantang. ¡°I was going to tease you for getting injured so easily, but never mind. You can¡¯t be seriously injured if you¡¯re in the mood to flirt so openly with your boyfriend.¡± Lin Gantang did not ept the mangoes, which puzzled Yin Zhen. ¡°Take them. Don¡¯t you like mangoes anymore?¡± ¡°I injured my hand. Can¡¯t you peel them for me?¡± Lin Gantang waved her injured hand about and waited patiently. Yin Zhen nced at the wound. ¡°It would have healed by now if you didn¡¯t keep fooling around. You¡¯re too spoilt; ask your boyfriend to peel them for you, not me.¡± Yin Zhen stuffed the mangoes into Lin Gantang¡¯s hands without another word. Lin Gantangughed and started peeling the skin herself. ¡°I¡¯ve said all I¡¯vee to say. I parked in the hospital¡¯s car park. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I¡¯m free,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°You¡¯re going already? Did youe all this way to deliver some fruits?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Are you a delivery woman now?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Yin Zhenughed. Lin Gantang stayed in the hospital for three days, and Wen Yanqing apanied her for those three days. In the end, Mr. Lin could not stand it anymore and took the initiative to speak with Lin Gantang¡¯s doctor regarding her discharge. Lin Gantang could not wait to return home; it was a rxing thought. There was nothing morefortable to her than the memory of home. Lin Gantang was delighted to see Wen Yanqing bending over to help her pack her things as she leaned against him. Wen Yanqing remembered that the wound on her waist had not fully healed, so he did not dare to move. Coaxing her softly, he said, ¡°If I bump into you, you¡¯re going to cry.¡± The door hung ajar. Shi Muzhen was just about to enter the room when she stumbled upon them. Such an intimate scene would have been perfect for Zhichuan. Why was she being forced to watch instead? Shi Muzhen could not help but think it was such a waste. She wanted to take a photo and send it to Gu Zhichuan but stopped, realizing it would be too obvious. Today, she came to retrieve the medical report on behalf of Mrs. Gu. She had heard from Gu Zhichuan¡¯s assistant, Feng Jin that Lin Gantang was hospitalized so she had dropped by to look. Seeing Lin Gantang injured and out of the picture would have been great; that way, Gu Zhichuan would never have to see her again. Now that she had a chance to reflect on her thoughts, she shivered, unable to suppress her wave of goosebumps. She quickly put a lid on her thoughts. Now that she had personally witnessed Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing kissing, it was obvious that they were deeply in love. At first, she had been skeptical of Feng Yangyang¡¯s words. Why would Lin Gantang give up on someone like Gu Zhichuan? It did not make sense. However, it was a different story now.. Should she do as Lin Gantang has said and pursue Gu Zhichuan? Chapter 463 - 463: Don’t Look at Indecent Things Chapter 463: Don¡¯t Look at Indecent Things Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing opened the door, and Yin Zhen walked in. ¡°Mr. Wen, control yourself. What are you trying to do to the patient?¡± Yin Zhen put down the fruit basket and sat beside the bed. There were observation windows on the ward door, so Yin Zhen must have seen the disy. Wen Yanqing remained calm. He did not show any embarrassment for being caught red-handed. ¡°Miss Yin, please do not re at me like that.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Yin Zhen turned to Lin Gantang. ¡°Gantang, you can¡¯t let a man have his way with you so easily! In your current state, you should demand the moon and the stars. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that being unreasonable?¡± Lin Gantang asked, the very picture of innocence. Wen Yanqing chuckled. Yin Zhen was speechless. ¡®You good-for-nothing, don¡¯t you know they¡¯re on the same side?¡¯ Wen Yanqing smiled politely and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you both catch up.¡± He excused himself and closed the door behind him. Yin Zhen eyed theptop and documents on the table and easily guessed who they belonged to. ¡°No way! Does he n to bunk with you here? How clingy are you both?¡± Yin Zhen could not fathom how anyone could show such devotion to another. ¡°He¡¯s just showing his concern for my injury. Never mind that. What are you doing here?¡± Lin Gantang prodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you about my injury.¡± ¡°Your friend circle is only so big; whenever something happens, it¡¯s bound to travel along the grapevine. You can¡¯t hide something like this from me.¡± Yin Zhen picked a few mangoes from the fruit basket and handed them to Lin Gantang. ¡°I was going to tease you for getting injured so easily, but never mind. You can¡¯t be seriously injured if you¡¯re in the mood to flirt so openly with your boyfriend.¡± Lin Gantang did not ept the mangoes, which puzzled Yin Zhen. ¡°Take them. Don¡¯t you like mangoes anymore?¡± ¡°I injured my hand. Can¡¯t you peel them for me?¡± Lin Gantang waved her injured hand about and waited patiently. Yin Zhen nced at the wound. ¡°It would have healed by now if you didn¡¯t keep fooling around. You¡¯re too spoilt; ask your boyfriend to peel them for you, not me.¡± Yin Zhen stuffed the mangoes into Lin Gantang¡¯s hands without another word. Lin Gantangughed and started peeling the skin herself. ¡°I¡¯ve said all I¡¯vee to say. I parked in the hospital¡¯s car park. I¡¯ll talk to you again when I¡¯m free,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°You¡¯re going already? Did youe all this way to deliver some fruits?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Are you a delivery woman now?¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Yin Zhenughed. Lin Gantang stayed in the hospital for three days, and Wen Yanqing apanied her for those three days. In the end, Mr. Lin could not stand it anymore and took the initiative to speak with Lin Gantang¡¯s doctor regarding her discharge. Lin Gantang could not wait to return home; it was a rxing thought. There was nothing morefortable to her than the memory of home. Lin Gantang was delighted to see Wen Yanqing bending over to help her pack her things as she leaned against him. Wen Yanqing remembered that the wound on her waist had not fully healed, so he did not dare to move. Coaxing her softly, he said, ¡°If I bump into you, you¡¯re going to cry.¡± The door hung ajar. Shi Muzhen was just about to enter the room when she stumbled upon them. Such an intimate scene would have been perfect for Zhichuan. Why was she being forced to watch instead? Shi Muzhen could not help but think it was such a waste. She wanted to take a photo and send it to Gu Zhichuan but stopped, realizing it would be too obvious. Today, she came to retrieve the medical report on behalf of Mrs. Gu. She had heard from Gu Zhichuan¡¯s assistant, Feng Jin that Lin Gantang was hospitalized so she had dropped by to look. Seeing Lin Gantang injured and out of the picture would have been great; that way, Gu Zhichuan would never have to see her again. Now that she had a chance to reflect on her thoughts, she shivered, unable to suppress her wave of goosebumps. She quickly put a lid on her thoughts. Now that she had personally witnessed Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing kissing, it was obvious that they were deeply in love. At first, she had been skeptical of Feng Yangyang¡¯s words. Why would Lin Gantang give up on someone like Gu Zhichuan? It did not make sense. However, it was a different story now.. Should she do as Lin Gantang has said and pursue Gu Zhichuan? Chapter 464 - 464: Why Did You Bite Me? Chapter 464: Why Did You Bite Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She ogled at Lin Gantang¡¯s show of intimacy with Wen Yanqing from the threshold, her mind spinning. Her father had forced her to go on a blind date. That man was ordinary, nothingpared to Gu Zhichuan¡¯s ce in her heart. Shi Muzhen was upset about her father¡¯s words, insisting that she had to get married that year. She spun on her heel and left without disturbing the couple making out inside. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but Shi Muzhen met Gu Zhichuan as she exited the hospital with the report. He held a bouquet of camellias and smiled as he walked towards the inpatient wards. When had he ever smiled like this? It was a smile from the bottom of his heart filled with endless anticipation. Jealousy surged in Shi Muzhen¡¯s heart like a tidal wave, her eyes burning green with envy. She quickly followed. However, she lost him midway. Gu Zhichuan was nowhere to be seen, but it did not matter. She knew where Lin Gantang¡¯s ward was; Gu Zhichuan would be headed in that direction. She stepped out of the elevator and hurried on her way. She almost bumped into someone in her haste as she turned a corner. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Gu Zhichuan demanded coldly. ¡°Zhichuan.¡± Shi Muzhen was overjoyed when she realized it was the one person she sought. ¡°Please call me Mr. Gu. Also, don¡¯t ingratiate yourself with my mother. Just because my mother likes you doesn¡¯t mean I like you too.¡± Gu Zhichuan said bluntly. He knew Shi Muzhen. She was an annoying woman with no good intentions. Even Feng Yangyang couldn¡¯tpare. ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Muzhen panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Don¡¯t follow me anymore.¡± Gu Zhichuan walked away without another word, bent on his search for Lin Gantang. However, the ward was empty. The nurse told her Lin Gantang had been discharged earlier and was no longer around. He chased her shadow down corridors, hoping to meet her, but it was not meant to be. Gu Zhichuan was crestfallen. At that point, Lin Gantang had already strapped herself into Wen Yanqing¡¯s car. ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad that I¡¯m taking time away from your work,¡± she frowned, mumbling softly. ¡°You should return to work. You can¡¯t possibly work from home forever, can you?¡± ¡°Tangtang,¡± Wen Yanqing stopped her with those soft words. Lin Gantang turned to look at him, but he pursed his lips and said nothing, leaving her confused. She opened the glovepartment, looking for snacks. When she fished out a box, an item fell out. Lin Gantang peered down at what had dropped. It was a condom. Unfortunately, as she leaned forward, she aggravated her wound, causing it to split open. Lin Gantang did not dare to move. ¡°Why¡¯ve you got condoms in your car? You¡¯ll need to pick them upter; it hurts if I bend over.¡± She nudged the small box to the side with her foot, nning to let Wen Yanqing pick it upter when he got out of the car. She found an orange candy, among other things, in the glovepartment and unwrapped it before stuffing it into Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth. Wen Yanqingtched onto her fingers and sucked. ¡°Why are you biting me?¡± Lin Gantang retracted her hand. She felt a gentle touch preventing her from pulling away. ¡°That¡¯s not true; you stuck your fingers into my mouth.¡± Wen Yanqing held the steering wheel, keeping his eyes on the road. So that was how he was going to y. ¡°I¡¯ll resume work at the bookstore in two days. I miss Sweet Wine.¡± Lin Gantang popped a piece of candy into her mouth. ¡°Be careful not to overdo things and reopen your wound,¡± Wen Yanqing shot back. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone help you; you shouldn¡¯t walk around too much.¡± Lin Gantang nodded and opened the video ount. There were many private messages and even advertisements. Lin Gantang deleted those she deemed were junk and checked thements that provided information on Sweet Wine. A few of them sent photos of her ragdolls. Lin Gantang was disappointed to discover that none of them was the Sweet Wine she knew. Once they got back, Lin Gantang carefully got out of the car while nursing her back. Shepletely forgot all about the condoms still in the car. However, Wen Yanqing remembered, and he picked them up, stuffing them back into the frontpartment.. Chapter 465 - 465: Lin Zhaonan: Where Are Your Manners? Chapter 465: Lin Zhaonan: Where Are Your Manners? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to the wounds on her body, bathing was inconvenient for Lin Gantang. When she picked up her pajamas that night, Wen Yanqing followed behind her. At first, Lin Gantang did not think much of it. However, when she noted how he was still following her when she was about to shower, a question bubble appeared in her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Wen Yanqing replied. ¡°Then you should hurry up and get to it. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Gantang entered the bathroom. Seeing Wen Yanqing still standing at the door, she asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wen Yanqing pointed at her waist. ¡°Your wound might inconvenience you. Shall I help you wash up?¡± A cat was squatting beside his feet. The man and cat looked at her with the same serious and innocent eyes. ¡°¡­ No need.¡± Lin Gantang shut the door. Lin Gantang took a long time to finish her shower. When she was finally clean,fortable, and ready for bed, she discovered Wen Yanqing was already on it, waiting for her. She sat on the bed and leaned against him for support. Although this was not their first time being so intimate, it was the first outside of the hospital where they were too embarrassed to be seen hugging each other to sleep. Time passed, and a whileter, Wen Yanqing received a call. He went downstairs and returned soon after with a small box. It was a jewelry box. He removed the item inside and fastened it around Lin Gantang¡¯s ankle. Lin Gantang struggled against the bonds, but they held tight against her ankle. Unflinchingly, she sat up and eyed the essory Wen Yanqing had slipped on her. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an anklet.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s movements were gentle but firm. He held the anklet taut. You¡¯ve got a ne and bracelet. Now, I¡¯ve given you an anklet as well.¡± A small golden bell was attached to the anklet of simple make. When she moved, it would produce a crisp chime. The ankletplimented Lin Gantang¡¯s fair skin, enhancing her natural beauty. ¡°It¡¯s nice,¡± Lin Gantang touched it. ¡°But I¡¯m going to bed. Why do I still need to wear it?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when or where; you should wear it without ever taking it off. Don¡¯t you wear that pearl bracelet to sleep sometimes?¡± Wen Yanqing countered. Lin Gantang had nothing to refute. She shook her ankle, and the bell rang. She was instantly amused. ¡°I had one when I was young; my brother got it. It snapped, and the bell disappeared.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°This one is custom-made for you. It¡¯s not the cheap stuff your brother bought.¡± ¡®Can¡¯t you even try to be polite?¡¯ Lin Gantang sighed internally. It was a novelty. Lin Gantangy on her bed and asionally shook her anklet, lost in thought. Whenever she stretched or moved, the bell would ring, and she could not help but be drawn to the sound. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes shed with a knowing look. He felt like a cat that had just discovered a new toy. He hugged and kissed her. Lin Gantang believed that Wen Yanqing would not touch her since she was hurt. She did not panic when he kissed her; she even reciprocated. Wen Yanqing was worried about her waist and held onto her carefully. To think she would seduce him so easily¡­ It was simply fatal! Hey them down on the bed, breathing deeply, Ling Gantangughing by his side. She propped her head up and traced the sharp edges of his face, drawing a line down to his bobbing Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. I won¡¯t take responsibility.¡± ¡°Who is the one who is messing around?¡± Wen Yanqing growled hoarsely. Since she was injured, Wen Yanqing did not intend to take things too far. Who knew a kiss would do so much to arouse him? He turned over and pulled the nket over her before kissing her forehead. Lin Gantang nced at him. How was he so good-tempered? Could she try her luck and press a few more buttons? Lin Gantang stretched out her hand but was grabbed and held in a vice. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°I know you well enough. I can¡¯t say the same about you.¡± Wen Yanqing riposted yfully. She did not quite understand but knew not to y with fire lest she burn herself. Lin Gantang retracted her hand and covered herself with a nket as she said, ¡°Good night..¡± Chapter 466 - 466: Love You, Go to Sleep Chapter 466: Love You, Go to Sleep Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the second half of the night, Lin Gantang woke up and wanted to visit the washroom. The person beside her was still asleep. She got up gently, afraid of waking him up. However, just as she moved, she realized that his hand was holding hers. She gently tried to pull it out but could not. Wen Yanqing held it very tightly, as if he was afraid that she would run away. Lin Gantang turned on the dim bedsidemp and realized that Wen Yanqing was frowning unconsciously while he slept. It was not the peaceful sleeping appearance that she had imagined. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know if he was dreaming. Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t he rx his brows even when he was sleeping? Lin Gantang pried his fingers away one by one. When she pulled her hand back, she looked up and realized that he had been woken up by her actions. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were red from exhaustion. ¡°I¡¯m at home; where can I go?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s fingers moved and he slowly retracted them. Lin Gantang touched his forehead. There was no problem, so he was just sleepy? ¡°The washroom is at home. I¡¯ll go myself. Go to sleep.¡± Lin Gantang kissed him. With such a sleepy look, Lin Gantang thought that he would definitely fall back to sleep by the time she returned. However, she realized that he was waiting for her with his eyes wide open. ¡°Dreaming?¡± Lin Gantangy back down. Wen Yanqing got her toe closer to his side. ¡°No, let¡¯s sleep.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her hand that was grabbed by him again and covered herself with the nket. After Lin Gantang woke up, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The two of them were close to each other, so Lin Gantang could feel his warmth, hear his light breathing, and smell the faint fragrance on his body. Lin Gantang moved closer to him. ¡°Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang called out softly. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes sleepily. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t bear to disturb him anymore. She kissed his forehead. ¡°I love you. Go to sleep.¡± The next day. Wen Yanqing woke up early in the morning to return to the office. When Lin Gantang woke up and saw the breakfast that was being kept warm, she smiled sweetly. She thought that Wen Yanqing would only be back at night, and did not expect to see him in the afternoon. Lin Gantang was trimming Big Mi¡¯s ws and was surprised to see him enter. Big Mi took the opportunity to escape. It was obvious that it did not like getting its ws trimmed. ¡°Don¡¯t hug it for the time being. What if it identally kicks your wound?¡± Wen Yanqing was concerned. Lin Gantang nodded and smiled. ¡°Why are you back at this time?¡± ¡°After the meeting, my subordinates can handle the rest. I came back to apany you since I¡¯m free.¡± Wen Yanqing went forward and kissed her face. ¡°The person who went to look for the cat said that someone in Heyuan Community saw Sweet Wine. They are looking for it there now. Hopefully, there will be good news.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Lin Gantang was delighted. Wen Yanqing went into the room to change out of his suit and put on a set offortable and loose home clothes. He grabbed Big Mi and trimmed the rest of its ws. Big Mi was unable to behave under his big palm, so Lin Gantang silently gave him the job of trimming ws. Once done, Big Mi jumped onto the sofa and wanted to rub against Lin Gantang. However, Wen Yanqing grabbed it by the neck and dragged it away. ¡°Don¡¯t rub against her wound.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Big Mi, who was squatting in the corner with its paws together and looking over at them. For some reason, she could sense it felt wronged. Its parent was very authoritative, and the child did not dare to move. There was a knock on the door. Seeing that Wen Yanqing was still in the room, Lin Gantang walked to the door and looked out through the peephole. She realized that it was Shi Jun and opened the door. When Shi Jun saw that it was Lin Gantang who opened the door, he subconsciously stepped back to look at the unit number. Oh, he was in the right ce. ¡°Yanqing said he was at home?¡± He had contacted him before he came. ¡°Yes,e in..¡± Chapter 467 - 467: Have You Given up This Time? Chapter 467: Have You Given up This Time? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Shi Jun stepped into the house, he did not see Wen Yanqing at first nce. Instead, he saw the tabby who was pacing warily in the living room and sizing him up from afar. He saw the elegant and fresh forget-me-not in the vase, the soft and cute hamster toy on the sofa, and the half-eaten sweet soup on the coffee table. The atmosphere of life was everywhere, and it was many times warmer than thest time he came. ¡°Yanqing, Shi Jun is here,¡± Lin Gantang called out. Oh my, even his girlfriend has moved in. Shi Jun put down his gift and sat on the sofa. The days of good friends passed quitefortably. Wen Yanqing came out of the room when he heard the call. He smiled when he saw Shi Jun and poured him a ss of water. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Shi Jun nodded and paused for a moment as he looked at Wen Yanqing¡¯s casual clothes. The dignified CEO was dressed like a big bad wolf at home¡­ He was not used to it. He was very unused to it. In the past, he felt that Wen Yanqing¡¯s preference for white shirts because of Lin Gantang was a disgrace to himself. Now, he felt that¡­White shirts were good. White shirts smelled so good. Why not wear white shirts until you are old? Really. Thinking about it, when he entered the door, he seemed to have seen Lin Gantang dressed like a bunny? Shi Jun drank the water expressionlessly. It was really enough. ¡°Why did youe back early?¡± Wen Yanqing knew about his travel ns. ¡°The hospital sent me a message saying that my mum¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good, so I came back.¡± Shi Jun put down the cup. If there was something he couldn¡¯t put down, he couldn¡¯t go far. It wasn¡¯t easy being an adult. Everyone had things that they felt helpless about. Shi Jun still had his mother to take care of, so he couldn¡¯t evenpletely indulge himself just once. ¡°Is Auntie alright?¡± ¡°I went to see her yesterday, but she still doesn¡¯t recognize me. She¡¯s emotionally unstable.¡± Shi Jun felt a little sad. His mother was holding a little doll and said it was him, but she couldn¡¯t recognize her real child standing in front of her. Wen Yanqing could not help either. Over the years, he had invited many authoritative doctors in the field of mental health, but nothing could be done. The chances of Shi Jun¡¯s mother recovering were very low. ¡°Are you still leaving this time? After your mother¡¯s condition stabilizes,¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Shi Jun sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve lived in the small fishing vige for quite a long time, so I managed to rx. You can¡¯t hide from the things around you. I have toe back and continue to face them.¡± Wen Yanqing could hear the helplessness, sadness, and resignation in his tone. ¡°Have you and Qin Jiayao stopped contacting each other?¡± he asked. ¡°I contacted her. We chatted for a while, but her tone was as calm as water. I think she¡¯s moved on.¡± Shi Jun rubbed his face. ¡°When I came back, I heard that she went on a blind date ording to her family¡¯s arrangements. What am I waiting for? So what if I contact her or not? It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t pay attention to the Qin family¡¯s matters, so he didn¡¯t know about Qin Jiayao. ¡°Have you given up this time?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given up. Maybe we¡¯re really not suited for each other,¡± Shi Jun said, brokenhearted. Wen Yanqing looked at his dejected expression and guessed that he had notpletely let go. Perhaps he loved her very deeply, so he still hadn¡¯t gotten over it after traveling for so long. He patted Shi Jun¡¯s shoulder. There was no need for too many words of constion between men. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me anymore. What about you?¡± Shi Jun tried to lift his spirits. ¡°You¡¯re already living together. I¡¯m quite envious of you. You¡¯re getting married soon, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t proposed yet.¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to propose before I went on my trip?¡± Shi Jun was puzzled. Lin Gantang, who had just finished cutting fruits in the kitchen, heard this and stopped in her tracks. Wen Yanqing fell silent. After a long while, he said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to be ready yet. I¡¯m also afraid of failing in my proposal..¡± Chapter 468 - 468: Then I’ll Stay With Her For A Lifetime Chapter 468: Then I¡¯ll Stay With Her For A Lifetime Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Jun knew Wen Yanqing¡¯s concerns. It had not been easy for him in this rtionship. From the beginning, with him not being able to get what he wanted, to now, with them being were in love. He had also gone from watching from afar in the past, to them apanying each other day and night. From being careful to gradually letting go, he seemed to be happier day by day. ¡°This isn¡¯t like you.¡± Shi Jun smiled and said, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t agree to your proposal the first time, you can ask again next time. Back then, when you weren¡¯t with Lin Gantang, you confessed quite a few times, right? Why is it that you weren¡¯t afraid of failure in the past, but now you are?¡± ¡°Because I hadn¡¯t gotten it before, so the worst result was remaining alone. But can it be the same now?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. He had obtained so much. It was like a dream. If he failed, wouldn¡¯t his dream be shattered? ¡°But what if it seeds?¡± Shi Jun asked. ¡°If you seed, you can get married.¡± ¡°You yourself said ¡®what if¡¯.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head and said, ¡°I want to be 100% sure that she wouldn¡¯t back down before daring to ask her for a definite answer. But other than ¡®I will¡¯, I can¡¯t ept any other answer.¡± If she left, she might as well kill him. ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Jun sighed. ¡°She has already moved in with you. Doesn¡¯t that imply that she wants to be with you forever?¡± ¡°Being together in love is different from being together in marriage,¡± Wen Yanqing spoke in a low voice with a hint of despondence. ¡°Thest time her friend came over, I overheard them chatting. Only then did I know that Tangtang doesn¡¯t have high expectations for marriage.¡± ¡°What do you mean? She doesn¡¯t want to marry you?¡± Shi Jun frowned and sat up straight. If that was true, then Lin Gantang was a bit of a s*umbag. Wen Yanqing was with her so wholeheartedly; was she ying around with him? If it was true, then he felt bad for his good friend. Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s afraid of marriage itself. She might be more at ease with our current state in the dating phase.¡± Shi Jun finally understood why Wen Yanqing had suddenly did not moved ahead with proposing. Based on how much he cared about Lin Gantang, it was probably because he did not want to pressure her after hearing what she and her friend had said. But he didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Afraid of marriage? It can¡¯t be, right? Then why was she willing to marry Gu Zhichuan?¡± Shi Jun immediately shut his mouth when Gu Zhichuan¡¯s name escaped. Why? Perhaps Gu Zhichuan was the reason? ¡°Fear of marriage isn¡¯t a big problem, right? Just grit your teeth and take thest step.¡± Shi Jun wanted to persuade him. ¡°Nowadays, there are many men and women who have a fear of marriage, but there are very few people who really choose to be single. Why do you think? Uncle Lin is quite satisfied with you. I think that if there are no idents, you will get married sooner orter. After all, there are family factors.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want her to marry me because of Uncle¡¯s pressurizing I also don¡¯t want her to choose to make do with me because she thinks that we¡¯repatible.¡± He was really getting more and more greedy. A simple rtionship could not satisfy him. He now wanted to them be each other¡¯s true love. He wanted a love that went both ways. He wanted them to choose to have children and spend the rest of their lives together because they loved each other. ¡°I understand. Everything is fine, so love can be pursued.¡± Shi Jun leaned back on the sofa and looked at him. ¡°Then what are you going to do? Are you just going to follow her lead?¡± Or else? Wen Yanqing lowered his head and smiled faintly. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want to get married in the end, if she likes it this way, then I¡¯ll just be in a rtionship with her for the rest of my life..¡± Chapter 469 - 469: Thank You, Hubby Chapter 469: Thank You, Hubby Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Shi Jun didn¡¯t know what to say. He did not doubt Wen Yanqing¡¯s words at all. If Lin Gantang did not get married, he might really wait for a lifetime. Just like how Wen Yanqing did not give up and continued to wait for her even when he did not receive a response. ¡°I hope she won¡¯t let you down.¡± Shi Jun could only say helplessly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and scoffed. ¡°She might overhear us.¡± Shi Jun clicked his tongue. Lin Gantang, who was holding a te of fruits, was in a state of turmoil. Her thick eyshes fluttered. It was only after a while, when they talked about what Shi Jun had seen and heard during his trip, that Lin Gantang walked into the living room. Shi Jun looked at the cut fruits in the fruit te and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really different to have a girlfriend. Yanqing has never prepared any fruits for me before. No a single thing; just a ss of water.¡± ¡°The wine that was drunk at my house previously, did it go into the dog¡¯s stomach?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang burst outughing. Shi Jun was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. It¡¯s rare for you to have the time toe over,¡± suggested Wen Yanqing. ¡°Eat at your house?¡± Shi Jun asked. ¡°Outside. I don¡¯t have time to prepare the ingredients,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Shi Jun wanted him to change his mind. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I can wait as long as it takes.¡± It means that I want to eat at your ce. ¡°Gantang, you might not believe me even if I tell you.¡± Shi Junined to Lin Gantang, ¡°I¡¯ve been friends with him for so many years, but I¡¯ve never tried his cooking before!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°The dishes I make are not to your taste,¡± exined Wen Yanqing. ¡°Come on, I haven¡¯t even eaten it before. How do you know if it¡¯s to my taste? You¡¯re willing to make it for your girlfriend. I¡¯m not worthy.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s heart ached. After all, they had been friends for so many years. ¡°Let¡¯s eat at home,¡± Lin Gantang smiled as she said softly, tugging at Wen Yanqing¡¯s shirt. Look at how pitiful he was. ¡°I received a call from Uncle in my room just now. He asked if we¡¯re at home in the evening. If we are, he¡¯ll get Zhaonan toe and get us home for dinner.¡± Lin Gantang quivered. ¡°A¡­Again?¡± ¡°So we should have something on tonight. For example, we havepany and have already eaten outside?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t stay at home. Eat outside,¡± Lin Gantang said. Shi Jun thought to himself, ¡°You guys decide. Me? I¡¯m merely an outsider.¡± The few of them sat and chatted for a while. When it was about time, Wen Yanqing made a call and went to Jinshan Private Kitchen with Lin Gantang and Shi Jun Shi Jun looked at the name of the shop a few times before he went in. He was surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t this ce opened by your dad when he was so bored that he coughed up some money to get someone to open it? You never came here to eat before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more convenient toe here today,¡± Wen Yanqing said. What convenience? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same no matter where they went? Shi Jun couldn¡¯t think of a convenient ce. When the dishes were served, Shi Jun watched as Wen Yanqing left for a while. Then, he came out again and ced a dish in front of Lin Gantang. He felt jealous. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I went to the kitchen to make it for Tangtang. She hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so she has to pay attention to her diet,¡± Wen Yanqing exined. Shi Jun felt that the dishes in front of him were no longer fragrant. He had alreadye out and was still giving his girlfriend special treatment. No wonder you said it was convenient. Young master, it¡¯s convenient to use other people¡¯s kitchen. ¡°You might as well not ask me out to eat. Be more humane.¡± Shi Jun was numb. Wen Yanqing did not give Lin Gantang a lingering look, nor did he say anything mushy to her. However, Shi Jun still received a critical blow. So why did he agree to have dinner with him? Why did he have to follow them out and be a third wheel? Lin Gantang beamed and took a bite of the dish that belonged only to her. She said to Wen Yanqing in a sweet tone, ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡± Shi Jun cursed to himself. He wanted to go home right this moment.. Chapter 470 - 470: Eat It; I’m Hungry Even If It’s Hard to Swallow Chapter 470: Eat It; I¡¯m Hungry Even If It¡¯s Hard to Swallow Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Gantang with a smile. The moment he raised his eyes, he saw two guests who had just arrived not far behind Shi Jun. His expression remained unchanged as he retracted his gaze and continued to attend to the food. Then, he saw Shi Jun trying to get up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Wen Yanqing pressed down on Shi Jun¡¯s shoulder and made him sit down. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I shouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Shi Jun shrugged. ¡°The dishes are already served and you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Wen Yanqing stopped him and scooped some food for him. ¡°I was thinking of asking about yourpany when it¡¯s convenient for everyone to meet.¡± Shi Jun reluctantly sat back down. Alright, let¡¯s eat then. I¡¯m still hungry although it¡¯s hard to swallow. ¡°Jun Zi!¡± When Shi Jun heard this name, he immediately thought of Tang Shuming. He turned around and saw that it was indeed him. However, when he turned, Shi Jun also saw Qin Jiayao sitting facing a well-dressed man. ¡°Jun Zi, when did youe back? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Are you free? Let¡¯s go to the bar for a drink or two tonight.¡± Tang Shumingughed and patted Shi Jun twice. Shi Jun withdrew his gaze from behind. ¡°Another day. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink some other time,¡± he said to Tang Shuming. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± Tang Shuming came to meet someone. He chatted with Shi Jun for a while before going to meet his friend. Shi Jun didn¡¯t say that he wanted to leave, but he was absent-minded during the meal. Wen Yanqing looked at Qin Jiayao, who was chatting happily with another person, and then looked at Shi Jun, who wanted to turn back several times. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± Shi Jun shook his head. Although he said that he would not disturb them, he was still thinking about it. Wen Yanqing shook his head when he saw him putting some dried chili into his mouth absentmindedly and then frowning at the spiciness. From where she was sitting, Lin Gantang could see Qin Jiayao talking to the man opposite her with a smile. Lin Gantang had never seen that man before. From his appearance, he looked like a serious person. She and Qin Jiayao were acquaintances and didn¡¯t usually interact much, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. The current situation was obviously that Qin Jiayao had let go earlier than Shi Jun. The two of them casually ordered two dishes and didn¡¯t eat much. After chatting for a while, they prepared to leave. Shi Jun tightened his grip on his chopsticks and loosened them again, eventually saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave for a while.¡± The man opposite Qin Jiayao went to pay the bill, and Shi Jun walked to Qin Jiayao¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re here for a meal too?¡± Qin Jiayao was stunned when she saw him. Then she smiled. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Was the person just now your blind date?¡± he asked. Qin Jiayao nodded. Shi Jun¡¯s chest felt like it was stuffed with cotton, but he still asked, ¡°Before I came back, I heard that your family arranged a blind date. Is this the one?¡± ¡°No, this is the second one.¡± The second one¡­ Anyway, he was the only one who wasn¡¯t being considered? He had just told Yanqing that he had given up, but when he saw Qin Jiayao, he realized that he hadn¡¯t given up. ¡°Is this the person your family has chosen for you to marry?¡± ¡°His family is in politics. He¡¯s working in the city now. His age and conditions are not bad.¡± ¡°If his personality is suitable and you get along well, then it¡¯s him?¡± Shi Jun asked. ¡°Yes. Aren¡¯t all blind dates like this?¡± Qin Jiayao tucked her hair behind her ear. ¡°My dad and the others have already gone through with a round of checks, so it won¡¯t be bad.¡± Shi Jun became more and more depressed and lost. Qin Jiayao saw him this way and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve separated, you should find a girl who suits you. We¡¯re not the same as before. We¡¯re more mature and free and pursue different things..¡± Chapter 471 - 471: Alright, I’ll Listen to You Chapter 471: Alright, I¡¯ll Listen to You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this time, Qin Jiayao¡¯s blind date had also returned. He had seen the two of them talking, so he came over and looked at Qin Jiayao. ¡°This is..?¡± ¡°A friend of mine,¡± Qin Jiayao introduced him calmly. The man smiled and politely extended his hand. ¡°Hello,¡± he said to Shi Jun. ¡°My surname is Ji. Ji You.¡± Friends? Qin Jiayao¡¯s introduction made Shi Jun force a smile. He shook his hand. ¡°How do you do.¡± Shi Jun didn¡¯t want to stand there anymore. He felt suffocated and ufortable. He wanted to leave this ce and find a quiet ce to catch his breath. He walked out of the door and sent a message to Wen Yanqing. ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± At the dining table, Lin Gantang could not see Shi Jun. She asked Wen Yanqing worriedly, ¡°Is he alright?¡± Wen Yanqing put down his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It might be that he doesn¡¯t feel good seeing Qin Jiayao with someone else.¡± How could he not feel ufortable? Actually, the two of them had only separated not long ago. If one of them was already ready to start a new rtionship so quickly, it would be unbearable for anyone. ¡°Didn¡¯t he like to drink with you before? Why don¡¯t you drink with him?¡± Lin Gantang suggested. It was only right for a good friend to drink with him after breaking up. Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Let him be alone. I still have to apany you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to apany me for? Are you so worried about me being alone?¡± Lin Gantang asked with a smile. Wen Yanqing did not answer, but he looked at her with a smile in his eyes and stroked her long hair. Lin Gantang liked his intimate actions, so she grabbed his arm and kissed him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips pressed against her forehead. ¡°We¡¯re done eating. Shall we go back?¡± It was already dark outside. There were shops on both sides of the street, neon lights lit up everywhere, and people were all smiles as they came and went. It was bustling and lively. Lin Gantang raised her head. Under the city lights, she saw a star hanging in the sky between the tall buildings. ¡°Look, the star is so bright.¡± Lin Gantang happily pulled at Wen Yanqing to get him to raise his head. Wen Yanqing followed the direction she was pointing at and saw a star. ¡°You like it?¡± Hearing his tone and question, Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°I like it, but so what? Do you want to help me take it down?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to do that,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. Lin Gantangughed out loud. ¡°If you want to see the stars, I can take you camping?¡± Wen Yanqing suggested. ¡°There are no stars to see in spring, right?¡± Lin Gantang felt a little regretful. The starry sky in summer was the most beautiful, but she still had to wait for a long time. ¡°There is; you can see it even in spring. The Spring Triangle, the Big Dipper, and Regulus star of Leo are all very beautiful stars. I know a ce where you can see them clearly.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. Wen Yanqing knew that she was agreeing. He smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you when your injuries are better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already much better.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°No. It¡¯s a recently healed wound. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll burst open if you move too much,¡± said Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m going camping, and not to do manualbor.¡± How could she touch the wound? ¡°Be careful. Actually, I shouldn¡¯t have brought you out tonight. You just got discharged not long ago.¡± However, he was afraid that she would be bored if he left her at home. ¡°But¡­¡± He kissed the corner of her lips and coaxed her gently. ¡°Be good. Listen to me.¡± His voice was mild and soft; Lin Gantang felt dizzy. Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.. Chapter 472 - 472:1 Miss You Chapter 472:1 Miss You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The few days after eating with Shi Jun, Lin Gantang stayed at home to rest. Her sutures had already been removed by the hospital, leaving a scar. Lin Gantang looked at it worriedly. She was worried that her waist-revealing dresses would definitely not look good. She secretly inquired about removing the scar and prepared to remove it along with the shallow scar on her right forearm. Since she didn¡¯t go to the bookstore, Lin Gantang uploaded the videos of the cats on her phone in her spare time. Then, she saw the description of the topic #IMissYou in another hidden video ount. Lin Gantang shook her feet, and the bell on her chain rang. In Lin Gantang¡¯s video, there was a gentle wind, a hazy rain, and green leaves on the sycamore road. She smiled and edited: #IMissYou, The wind was sweet on the way to see you. She put down her phone and sat on the deck chair on the balcony with Big Mi in her arms. She looked at the flowers waiting to bloom on the balcony, and at the blue skies. Lin Gantang thought that she would be able to find Sweet Wine soon after receiving news of it, but there was nothing going on after that. She didn¡¯t know if it had run away again. As she thought about it, Xiao Wan sent a message in the afternoon saying that the cat had been found, but the person who had been looking after Sweet Wine refused to return it. As for Xiao Wan, he helped find the cat, but was not the owner of the cat ¨C he was used as a mouthpiece by the person who found the cat. Lin Gantang did not want to bother Wen Yanqing with this matter, so she contacted Xiao Wan and said that she would make a trip over. Heyuan Community was two streets away from the boulevards. Lin Gantang drove the Porsche that her brother ¡®willingly¡¯ gave her to look for Xiao Wan. ¡°That person won¡¯t even open the door now. I can¡¯t get in touch with him.¡± As Xiao Wan spoke, he brought Lin Gantang to the house of the person who had found the cat. ¡°Have you ever seen Sweet Wine? Are you sure that¡¯s it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I called out Sweet Wine and it looked back at me. I saw it downstairs,¡± Xiao Wan said. ¡°That man was taking his daughter for a walk. His daughter was holding Sweet Wine.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. She rang the doorbell, but no one answered the door. Lin Gantang looked at the peephole on the door. She didn¡¯t press it again. She said to Little Wan, ¡°This is illegal possession. Call the police.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao Wan was stunned. He thought that Lin Gantang had other ways to handle it since she wasing over, but he didn¡¯t expect her to go straight to the police. Xiao Wan scratched his head naively. ¡°If I had known that you would choose to call the police, I wouldn¡¯t have troubled you to make this trip. I can help you deal with it.¡± After Xiao Wan finished speaking, Lin Gantang heard the voice of a young girl behind her. ¡°Sister, why are you looking for the police?¡± Lin Gantang turned around and saw a little girl with pigtails and a white dress. She was carrying a small school bag and was curiously questioning her. ¡°She¡¯s the little girl I was talking about.¡± Xiao Wan recognized her. The little girl saw that the two of them did not answer her question. She jumped up to her doorstep and knocked on the door. ¡°Daddy, open the door!¡± The tightly shut door finally opened. A man in his thirties came out with an unpleasant expression and pulled the little girl behind him. Obviously, he knew that Lin Gantang and the others were looking for him, but he pretended not to be there. Just as he was about to close the door, Xiao Wan stepped forward to stop him. ¡°What are you doing!¡± The man¡¯s tone was also unpleasant. The cat in the house heard themotion and walked over. Lin Gantang saw it and shouted, ¡°Sweet Wine.¡± ¡°Meow..¡± After a while, Sweet Wine came out of the door and walked outside. ¡°Mimi.¡± The little girl ran out and hugged the Ragdoll cat. Lin Gantang looked at the little girl who was full of love for the cat. She looked up and said, ¡°Sir, I have no choice but to call the police if you do this.. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your behavior will affect the child?¡± Chapter 473 - 473: Take It For Yourself Chapter 473: Take It For Yourself Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He had picked the cat up outside the neighborhood. He took it home when he saw that it was beautiful. When he came back, he found that the cat was in good condition and was worth a lot of money. He might as well sell it to make some money. Later, when he saw that his daughter liked it, he kept it. He had no intention of returning it. He took off Sweet Wine¡¯s cor and threw it away, and kept it at home. He just didn¡¯t expect the cat¡¯s owner toe to him so quickly. He looked at the man and woman in front of him. ¡°How did my cat be yours? Go and look for your cat if you lost it. It has nothing to do with my family.¡± With that, he wanted to close the door. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Wan to be so strong despite looking young and thin. He held the door tightly and didn¡¯t let go at all. The man couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°I have all the videos and photos of Sweet Wine here. Which one do you want to see? Oh, right, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that Sweet Wine is an inte celebrity. There are probably people all over the country who can prove that it belongs to the Cat Bookstore,¡± Lin Gantang said. The man did not pay attention to cute pets on the inte. He did not expect this. His expression was ugly and he did not say anything. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for your care of Sweet Wine all this time and I¡¯m willing to pay you for it. But please return Sweet Wine ¨C it¡¯s my cat,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Daddy?¡± The little girl subconsciously looked at the man when she heard Lin Gantang¡¯s words. Her eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Daddy?¡± ¡°Niu Niu, go in,¡± the man said. ¡°You can go in, but please put Sweet Wine down.¡± Xiao Wan grabbed the door. ¡°Daddy, are they here to snatch Mimi?¡± The little girl hugged Sweet Wine nervously. Sweet Wine probably felt ufortable after being hugged too tightly and struggled to get out of the little girl¡¯s arms. Sweet Wine was heavy, and the little girl was young and didn¡¯t have the strength to hold onto it, so Sweet Wine jumped out of her arms. ¡°Daddy, Mimi is running away!¡± the little girl hurriedly shouted. Lin Gantang gently picked up Sweet Wine. Sweet Wine meowed twice without resisting. ¡°Little girl, we¡¯re not snatching Mimi. It¡¯s just that Mimi is originally my cat.¡± The little girl was stunned when she heard that. Then, her eyes turned red and she looked like she was about to cry. She hid behind her father and pulled at his clothes. She felt wronged. ¡°Daddy, my Mimi.¡± The man gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything harsh with his daughter here. His face tensed up. ¡°This cat and Niu Niu are fated. You see, they¡¯re ying well. Can¡¯t you give it to us?¡± Xiao Wan was shocked. ¡°This is the cat we bought. Just because you say they¡¯re fated, we have to give it to you?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t pick it up, would you have found it? Maybe it would have died wandering outside,¡± the man said stiffly. Lin Gantang saw the little girl hiding behind her father, holding back her tears. She said, ¡°If your child likes it, you can buy one. Or I can give you a kitten as a token of gratitude for taking Sweet Wine in. But Sweet Wine is my cat.¡± ¡°My family likes cats. We don¡¯t want your kittens.¡± The man¡¯s expression was ugly. He liked the one in her hand. ¡°If you like cats, you can get one for yourself. It¡¯s against thew to seize other people¡¯s property, sir. Set a good example for her,¡± Lin Gantang said coldly. ¡°The child is right here. Do you want to be a bad role model? ¡°We cannot give Sweet Wine to you.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression was not too worried. ¡°Let your daughter go in; you and I stay here. So if we can¡¯t reach an agreement, and I can only ask the police toe over, she won¡¯t be frightened.¡± Seeing that Lin Gantang had really taken out her phone to make a call, the man¡¯s expression changed quickly. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll give you the cat! Bad luck!¡± With that, he mmed the door. The cries of the little girl could be heard from the house. There was also the man¡¯s angry scolding. ¡°Why are you crying? That¡¯s not your cat!¡± Lin Gantang frowned.. Chapter 474 - 474: How Do You Know Where I Am Chapter 474: How Do You Know Where I Am Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they came out of Heyuan Community, Xiao Wan was still angry. ¡°That man is unreasonable. Thest time I came, he said even worse things. I¡¯m afraid his daughter being here today is the reason he restrained himself a little. However, his words just now were enough to infuriate people.¡± You picked up someone else¡¯s cat and don¡¯t want to return it? Is that reasonable? Your daughter likes it? If your daughter likes it, don¡¯t you know to buy one for yourself? You¡¯re worthless! ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve been asking around about Sweet Wine these past few days.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the young man in his early twenties. ¡°You work at Shengfang Group?¡± she asked in a gentle tone. ¡°No, I work in a private detective firm.¡± Xiao Wan was a little embarrassed. ¡°I just entered the industry. My senior took me in. Anyway, I have nothing to do. My senior asked me toe over and look for clues.¡± Lin Gantang knew that Wen Yanqing had a private detective that he was working with who was quite good at it. She wondered if Little Wan¡¯s senior was the good one. At this moment, a call came in. Lin Gantang took a look and answered the call. ¡°Yanqing?¡± ¡°At Heyuan Community? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rest at home?¡± His voice was gentle and pleasant. ¡°Hmm? How did you know where I was?¡± She didn¡¯t tell him. However, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t care much about it. She answered him, ¡°I came to meet Xiao Wan. I found Sweet Wine. I want to return it to the bookstore now.¡± ¡°Xiao Wan knows martial arts. You can ask him to send you. Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to the bookstore first.¡± After wandering around outside for a few days, Sweet Wine¡¯s fur was a little dirty. The hair under its belly was originally snow-white, but now it was a little gray, and its ws were slightly long. It had been brought home, but it was obvious that the man had not spent much time taking care of it. However, it was the luckiest thing that Sweet Wine was able to return safely. Lin Gantang took it to the pet shop for a bath. When it came out, it was a beautiful and cute little fairy. Moreover, a basic examination had been done and no problems were found. However, when the doctor who examined it heard that it had gone missing, she asked her to pay attention to its diet and stomach. After all, no one knew what it had been eating these days, and it was delicate. Lin Gantang noted it down and brought it back to the bookstore, watching it climb up the cat tree. Its friends, Ximi and Vitamin E, went over to smell it and seemed to recognize it. They squeezed together and yed. Lin Gantang could not help but smile. She recorded a video to report that the Sweet Wine was safe and told Qian Ruoxi to pay attention to the condition of Sweet Wine over the next few days. ¡°Boss, the curly-haired cat has been taken away.¡± Qian Ruoxi nodded. ¡°Is it Bobo?¡± ¡°Yes, how did you know?¡± ¡°I heard you say that shees here often. It¡¯s not hard to guess.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. At first, the curly-haired cat didn¡¯t show any signs of closeness to Bobo. Although Bobo was disappointed, she returned many times. No one else who wanted to adopt the cat had as much patience and time. Later on, the cat became familiar with her and was finally willing to interact with her. Bobo¡¯s family conditions were also suitable for raising cats, so she brought the cat home. After doing all this, Lin Gantang turned around and realized that Xiao Wan was still there. She was slightly surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone back yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Miss Lin.¡± Xiao Wan smiled, revealing a row of white teeth. ¡°My employer said to send you home. I haven¡¯t finished my work yet.¡± ¡°I can only go hometer.¡± Lin Gantang found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re a detective, not a bodyguard. Go back first. I¡¯ll help you talk to Yanqing.¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Wan said stubbornly. ¡°I have toplete the business seriously since I¡¯m paid. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± After saying that, he waited dutifully. Lin Gantang was helpless. Why was it that after being kidnapped once, she couldn¡¯t even be alone outside now? Was Wen Yanqing frightened out of his wits? Chapter 475 - 475: What Use Are You? Chapter 475: What Use Are You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since she was already out, it was meaningless to go back too early. However, she didn¡¯t think of going out for a spin either; there was no need to make Yanqing worry. At four o¡¯clock, Lin Gantang decided to sit for a while longer. When it was time, she could go to Shengfang and return home with him. At this moment, she was flipping through family education books, preparing to give them to Lin Zhaonan. Lin Gantang felt that it was not a good idea for her brother to abandon the child the moment he saw her and Wen Yanqing. He must be re-educated and learn to be a perfect father. As a result, the number of books in front of her increased until she could no longer carry them. Lin Gantang nced at them. She sighed. She put a few books back on the bookshelf. How annoying. She felt that any book was suitable. It was all her brother¡¯s fault for having too many problems. Lin Gantang was very focused. Xing Yi, who was by the stairs, saw that Che Qin was still waiting and not going over, so he pushed at her. Che Qin shrank back and didn¡¯t let him touch her. She went over by herself. ¡°Gantang.¡± Che Qin walked to her side and called out. ¡°You¡¯re free today?¡± Lin Gantang smiled when she saw her. ¡°Yes.¡± Che Qin held the books in the bookshelf, helping her put them back smoothly. She said, ¡°I heard that you were injured. I didn¡¯t have time to visit you. I feel bad.¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have time, but that Che Qin was annoyed by Xing Yi. Ever since Xing Yi felt that Che Qin and Lin Gantang had a good rtionship, he had always thought of using this as an entry point to befriend Wen Yanqing. If he had made friends with Wen Yanqing properly, Che Qin would have said that she admired him. However, now that he wanted to find a shortcut, Che Qin felt that his dream was a little too big. Hence, she did not dare to go over to see Lin Gantang at the hospital because her boyfriend was following her closely. Later on, when Lin Gantang was discharged from the hospital and returned to Wen Yanqing¡¯s ce, Che Qin was even more embarrassed to go over. She was afraid that Xing Yi would disturb her upon knowing the address. Xing Yi had said that he was busy today, so she had thought of trying her luck at the bookstore to see if Lin Gantang was around. If she was not, she could pass the things to Qian Ruoxi and wait for her toe and get them. She didn¡¯t expect that she would run into Lin Gantang, and that Xing Yi had alsoe over. Che Qin helped her out, so Lin Gantang thanked her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ve been working well recently, right? You even have a boyfriend. Not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. My dad is very satisfied with Xing Yi. I drew a few paintings for you. I think you¡¯ll like them,¡± Che Qin said with a faint smile. ¡°What did you draw?¡± Lin Gantang expressed her interest. ¡°Here.¡± Che Qin took out A4-sized drawing papers and gave it to her. There were a few of them. ¡°I drew them in my spare time. I wanted to give them to you a long time ago.¡± Seeing Lin Gantang take it expectantly, she said shyly, ¡°Thank you. Because of your encouragement previously, I¡¯m much more rxed when I paint now. Mr. Jiao praised my paintings, saying they are improving.¡± ¡°Mr. Jiao Shengfang?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about him. His paintings are quite famous in C City. I didn¡¯t expect him to go to an art gallery.¡± Lin Gantang was happy for her. ¡°That¡¯s great. But you¡¯re being praised because of your hard work. You¡¯re getting better and better.¡± Che Qin was a little embarrassed by her words. ¡°I still have to go back to the galleryter. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯lle and talk to you when I¡¯m free.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and nodded. When Lin Gantang was about to leave with her book, Xing Yi came over from the stairs and grabbed Che Qin. ¡°That¡¯s all? Did you ask her out for dinner?¡± Che Qin¡¯s arm was hurting from being pulled. She freed it forcefully. ¡°No, she¡¯s not free.¡± ¡°Is it that she¡¯s busy or that you didn¡¯t make arrangements? Do you think I¡¯m annoying?¡± Xing Yi examined her.. ¡°If you don¡¯t care about this, what use are you?¡± Chapter 476 - 476: A Big Misunderstanding Chapter 476: A Big Misunderstanding Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m useless. If you want to arrange a date, go ahead and do it yourself.¡± Che Qin went around him. ¡°I just said a few words and your temper¡¯s ring?¡± Xing Yi grabbed her hand. ¡°You were quite gentle before. Were you pretending? Why are you throwing a tantrum at me over such a small matter?¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Che Qin struggled, wanting to push his hand away. Xing Yi held her tightly. He didn¡¯t care even if her wrist was red. ¡°Go ask her out now. What¡¯s wrong with having a meal together? Why are you putting on airs? After I befriend Wen Yanqing, I¡¯ll have more authority at home. Wouldn¡¯t it still be beneficial for you to be with me? ¡°If I didn¡¯t spend money, would you be dressed up and living so well?¡± Xing Yi said reproachfully. ¡°You won¡¯t have to worry about not having a way to earn money after making friends with more people. Can¡¯t your stupid brain understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. Xing You knows Gantang. Why don¡¯t you ask her to go?¡± Che Qin fiercely flung his hand away. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the time. She¡¯s even more useless than you; I can¡¯t be bothered to look for her.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t have time? Are you picking on the weak? I said I don¡¯t want to. Can you respect my opinion?¡± Che Qin asked angrily. Xing Yi pushed her away. He was irate after being flung off by Che Qin. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to go or not. If you don¡¯t want to go, we¡¯ll break up. Do as you see fit!¡± With Xing Yi¡¯s push, Che Qin lost her bnce. She tottered in her high heels and was about to fall. Behind her was the stairs. Che Qin¡¯s heart was about to freeze. She fell backward, but at the critical moment, a pair of hands held her up and steadied her! ¡°What are you guys doing! I saw you guys pulling and pushing from afar. Do you want to die?¡± Although Le Yu caught Che Qin, his chest hurt a little from her elbow. After letting go of Che Qin, he inhaled sharply and rubbed his sore spot. Xing Yi was also shocked; he hadn¡¯t expected that the push would almost put Che Qin in danger. But he didn¡¯t go forward. He was just being righteous. If heforted her first, he would lose. He waited for Che Qin to amodate him as usual. Unexpectedly, Che Qin bit her lip hard after she stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s break up then. Let¡¯s go our separate ways. I won¡¯t disturb Young Master Xing¡¯s peace.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xing Yi did not expect to hear this and stepped forward angrily. ¡°Eh? What are you doing, trying to hit a woman?¡± Le Yu stood beside Che Qin and stepped forward to block him. Xing Yi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her? Why are you interrupting when I¡¯m talking to my girlfriend!¡± ¡°What girlfriend? She broke up with you.¡± Le Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Do you have any opinions about that?¡± Xing Yi pointed at Che Qin from afar and said viciously, ¡°You¡¯re good. Let¡¯s split up then. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Le Yu watched Xing Yi leave in a rage. He could not stand it. ¡°What kind of man is this; so ordinary yet overconfident? Asking you not to regret it ¨C does he think he¡¯s so rich that no one can bear to lose him?¡± Che Qin, who was originally in a bad mood, burst outughing when she heard this. Le Yu turned around and looked at her. ¡°What are youughing at? I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. What kind of boyfriend did you find? Your taste is so bad.¡± ¡°You still remember me?¡± Che Qin asked. ¡°I remember. You mentioned Che Qin previously.¡± Le Yu rubbed his chest and gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°How unlucky. Why did you knock into me? It hurts like hell.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Che Qin quickly thanked him. ¡°Thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have fallen. Does it hurt? I¡¯ll apany you to the hospital, okay?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll pay for the hospital bill. I know you¡¯re a little short on money, so I¡¯ll take full responsibility.¡± Che Qin pinched the bag strap in her hand. She felt a little nervous about hurting someone. Le Yu was confused. He looked poor? Oh, right, he had told her that before; she thought he had been kicked out of the house and that he was just a low-level worker. This was a big misunderstanding.. Chapter 477 - 477: The Numbness Has Become a Psychological Shadow! Chapter 477: The Numbness Has Be a Psychological Shadow! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a misunderstanding, so it didn¡¯t matter to Le Yu. Anyway, his understanding was not bad. Now that he was forced by his father to work in someone else¡¯spany, he was embarrassed to say that he had a low sry. Le Yu decided not to exin. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem of money. It¡¯s not serious enough to have to visit the hospital. Don¡¯t waste time,¡± Le Yu said. Che Qin thought that his pride was causing trouble; that he was poor, but he was too embarrassed to mention it. So, she considerately did not continue asking. ¡°Are you here to look for Gantang too?¡± she asked. ¡°Gantang is here?¡± Le Yu became alert. ¡°She¡¯s inside.¡± Che Qin said, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for her, then go over. I have to go back first. Thank you so much for today.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Go ahead then.¡± Le Yu did not take the matter of helping Che Qin to heart. It was just a small matter. He was a little jittery now. As he walked in, he carefully looked around. He wanted to know if Wen Yanqing was there since Lin Gantang was around. The numbness had be a psychological shadow! Lin Gantang was done with her work. She went to take the paintings that Che Qin had given her to go Shengfang Group to look for Wen Yanqing first. Now, she finally had the time to open a few paintings and take a good look. With the sunflowers from thest time, Lin Gantang was looking forward to Che Qin¡¯s work. She didn¡¯t know what she had drawn, but she¡¯d said that she would definitely like it. Lin Gantang unfolded the drawing paper. When she saw the first drawing, her gaze couldn¡¯t move from the paper. The painting depicted the scene of her and Wen Yanqing in the shopping mall. She had her arms around his neck and was beaming while he lowered his head and smiled. They looked at each other smilingly. The love in their eyes, and only for each other, seemed to spill forth from the paper. The more Lin Gantang looked at it, the more she liked it. Thinking of the deep affection between the two of them, she felt a little shy and her heart thumped. Then, she looked at the others. In the bookstore, the cat snatched the cat snacks in her hand. She looked helpless while he smiled beside her. She reached out to the top shelf, and he helped her get the book she wanted. She flipped through the pages; he gently stroked the cat in front of him. She was busy while he waited quietly. No matter where she was, he was by her side, whether near or far, his gaze was always on her. It was passionate and warm, full of affection and love. The more Lin Gantang looked at it, the hotter her face became. She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t hide her smile, as if she was sucking on a sweet candy. Wen Yanqing did not hide his feelings for her at all. It turned out that even outsiders could see it clearly. As she stood there, his eyes were only for her. Lin Gantang carefully folded the painting and hugged it to her chest happily. She didn¡¯t know how to describe her soft and trembling heart at this moment. She really wanted to hug him, kiss him, and be by his side. Lin Gantang took the paintings and was going to take it home to slowly look through them. Just as she was about to put it away and pick her bag up, she noticed Le Yu peeking around sneakily. What was he doing, acting like a thief? Stealing books is not worth much. Lin Gantang swallowed herughter and walked behind Le Yu. She was about to call out to him when he turned his head and was scared out of his wits when he saw her. The kind that made him leap up. Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You scared me to death, Sis. Is your boyfriend here?¡± Le Yu was so scared that he almost broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Looking for him? I¡¯ll give him a call.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! I was just asking. It¡¯s good that he¡¯s not here.¡± Le Yu pressed down Lin Gantang¡¯s hand that was about to take her phone. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te today. Have you recovered?¡± ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Are you here to sleep?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°The table you were at before is empty. Go ahead.¡± What kind of strange impression did he leave on Lin Gantang? Chapter 478 - 478: Continue Acting Secretly Chapter 478: Continue Acting Secretly Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He hurriedly tried to save his image and acted serious. ¡°I¡¯m here to buy some books. I realized after working that I need to supplement my knowledge.¡± That was not the case. It was because he had listened to Lin Gantang¡¯s suggestion and had the time to run to the bookstore. When his father found out, he praised him for being sensible and said that he had realized that he knew how to be friends with outstanding people. Finally, he was not so strict with him and even rewarded him with a sports car. It was aplete 180-degree turn. He had to continue acting secretly and create the illusion that he was in contact with Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing. He would specially choose to hang out at the bookstore when the two of them were not around. He wanted his father to dream that his son would be able to befriend the Wen family. ¡°Sister Tang, thank you for speaking up for me in front of your boyfriendst time.¡± Le Yu¡¯s eyes expressed his sincerity. ¡°I¡¯m so thankful that he let me off. Otherwise, I would be moving bricks at the construction site.¡± Instead of bing morefortable. There was even a sports car. ¡°Wait,¡± Lin Gantang interrupted. ¡°What are you saying?¡± What did she say to Yanqing? ¡°I know that you secretly helped me and didn¡¯t tell me. Okay, okay. If you don¡¯t want to admit it, I won¡¯t say it. Sister Tang, you¡¯re so loyal.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. Forget it, she would not say something that wasn¡¯t helpful to the situation, lest this fellow thought that it was Wen Yanqing¡¯s scheme. Silly child. ¡°Take your time to pick a book. It¡¯s almost time for me to go look for my boyfriend,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Hey, wait.¡± Le Yu stopped her from leaving. ¡°Tang Shuming¡¯s birthday party is in two days. Are you going?¡± ¡°Birthday?¡± ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you pay attention to the messages in the group? Bei Bei and the others are all going. You should go too,¡± said Le Yu. Group chat? Oh, the group where anyone could be added; the one that was a mess and was meaningless. It had probably been blocked. Lin Gantang said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Tang Shuming. Let me ask Yanqing.¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®familiar¡¯? There are only these people in the industry. Shuming and Shi Jun are good friends, and he also gets along well with your boyfriend.¡± ¡­Wait, if Wen Yanqing went, would he still go? Le Yu instantly felt conflicted. Heforted himself that he was not going to parade in front of Wen Yanqing, so he should be fine, right? Lin Gantang left the bookstore first. Xiao Wan was conscientious in delivering her to the ce she wanted to go. If Lin Gantang wanted to go to Shengfang, he would escort her directly to the front of the building. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s a little exaggerated.¡± Lin Gantang did not go upstairs. Instead, she stood outside and sent a message to Wen Yanqing to inform him that she had arrived. The other party replied that he wasing down now. Most of the people walking outside the tall buildings were dressed in formal clothes. Their pace was fast but not chaotic, and they were busy with their own matters. Shengfang¡¯s logo reflected the sunlight on the skyscrapers that rose from the ground. The more one looked at it, the more imposing it became. Lin Gantang thought that it would be a little difficult for her brother to achieve such a scale. However, he could put up a facade, and fool others. Just as she was thinking about it, her shoulder was bumped by someone who was rushing past, almost knocking her bag off. Lin Gantang took a step back and steadied herself. She looked at the person who bumped into her and realized that it was Lu Siyu, the person who had tried to interfere in Lin Zhaonan¡¯s marriage. Lin Gantang frowned slightly, feeling that the other party was doing this on purpose. Then, she saw the resume in Lu Siyu¡¯s hands. Lu Siyu followed her gaze and looked at the item in her hand. Her originally unfriendly expression became even uglier. ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a resume before?¡± Lu Siyu stuffed her resume in. ¡°I have. I didn¡¯t expect you to apply for a job here.¡± Lin Gantang knew that Lu Siyu had been fired after her brother gave up on the coboration with Company R. She was curious. ¡°You haven¡¯t found a job yet?¡± No way! Back then, she was bragging about how powerful she was and how she was worthy of her brother.. Chapter 479 - 479: Woman, You Are So Scary Chapter 479: Woman, You Are So Scary Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Siyu was a little embarrassed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother about whether or not I can find a job. What does it have to do with you?¡± ¡°I just wanted to remind you that Shengfang is not easy to enter.¡± Lin Gantang shrugged. ¡°Especially for people like you who have problems with your worldview.¡± ¡°You!¡± She was still outside Shengfang. Lu Siyu endured it and scoffed at her. ¡°It¡¯s better than you standing here and not even having the right to enter, right?¡± ¡°When you were chasing Lin Zhaonan, didn¡¯t you ask about his family?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°Do you know who you were talking to before saying such a ridiculous thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pursuing him because of his family.¡± Lu Siyu recalled how Lin Gantang had humiliated her that day and her expression turned ugly. ¡°I know you¡¯re Jiang Tongtong¡¯s inw¡¯s family. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s sister-inw?¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s younger sister was rumored to be with a rich boyfriend. Lu Siyu looked at Shengfang behind her, and her expression became even more interesting. ¡°Haha, you seem to have thought of something. The next time you¡¯re bragging,¡± Lin Gantang teased, ¡°you should check the identity of the person in front of you first. Now, do you think I¡¯m qualified to enter?¡± Lu Siyu pulled a long face. She wasn¡¯t part of the circle of rich people, so she didn¡¯t know who Lin Gantang¡¯s boyfriend was. She hadn¡¯t even met Shengfang¡¯s CEO. ¡°You should have finished your interview, right? I don¡¯t know what the result is.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask.¡± This opportunity was a big deal to Lu Siyu. She was being held in a tight spot and was afraid that she would privately mess with the interview results. She could only grit her teeth and say to the person in front of her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lin. I¡¯ve offended you previously.¡± ¡°Your expression seems a little unwilling.¡± Lin Gantang sized her up. Lu Siyu closed her eyes and took a deep breath, keeping her face straight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to apologize to me. Did you hit me on purpose just now? How did my looking around offend you?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Lu Siyu endured it. ¡°I was blind. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Lin.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t just want to hear an apology. Why don¡¯t you bow down?¡± Lin Gantang asked innocently. ¡°Be more sincere?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Lu Siyu gritted her teeth. ¡°Sigh, your expression changed. Woman, you¡¯re so scary.¡± Lin Gantang took two steps back and distanced herself from her. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to apologize. I didn¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m no longer in contact with your brother! Why are you still not letting me off!¡± Lu Siyu couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and her stormy expression was a little fierce. ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Gantang retorted. ¡°It didn¡¯t matter at first. Why did you bump into me just now?¡± Why did she? When Lu Siyu saw her, she thought of thest time she was bullied in the dessert shop. Seeing that she was alone, she was just obsessed and wanted to bully her back. She had lost her job and others hadughed at her. She did not even go out for a long time. Lu Siyu spat inside. She didn¡¯t want to continue being humiliated by her and wanted to leave with a straight face. She did not expect to see a young man walk up to Lin Gantang and hold her hand. The man was wearing a hoodie and a pair of white sneakers. He looked like he was from a school. Boyfriend? Wasn¡¯t Lin Gantang¡¯s boyfriend a CEO dressed in a suit? Lu Siyu immediately stopped in her tracks. She saw Lin Gantang retract her hand and asked in surprise and confusion, ¡°Why are you¡­¡± The man felt a little wronged. ¡°Not holding hands? Afraid that others will see?¡± Lu Siyu sneered at Lin Gantang. ¡°Heh, I thought you were a serious person. You used me of ruining your brother¡¯s rtionship. Now, aren¡¯t you also having ambiguous rtions with other men behind your boyfriend¡¯s back?¡± Lin Gantang was baffled. Wen Yanqing wondered, ¡°Tangtang, who are you having ambiguous rtions with?¡± Chapter 480 - 480: If You Dare, I’ll Chop You up Chapter 480: If You Dare, I¡¯ll Chop You up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang finally reacted to her mocking tone and disdainful expression. Lu Siyu did not recognize that this was her boyfriend and thought that she was as shameless as her and had cheated on her boyfriend. The man before her, whom she was cheating with, had made Wen Yanqing a cuckold. There must be something wrong with this person. She sized up Lu Siyu and sincerely suggested, ¡°Get to know a few more people and expand your circle. Otherwise, in the future, it¡¯ll be quite awkward if your business partner¡¯s boss is standing in front of you and you think that he¡¯s a passerby.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic. I saw what happened today. If you dare to tamper with my interview results, I¡¯ll expose the fact that you¡¯re two-timing. We¡¯ll all suffer together.¡± Lu Siyu chuckled. Lin Gantang deliberately hooked her arm around Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and said to Lu Siyu, ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve found out. Are you going to expose me? But how are you going toin if you can¡¯t even see my boyfriend?¡± Wen Yanqing was speechless. Am I not here? ¡°Don¡¯t be smug for too long. Your boyfriend will dump someone like you sooner orter. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still be so smug then,¡± Lu Siyu said harshly. Ha, a good-for-nothing all the way, and she still wanted to bother about her? What a joke! Lu Siyu sneered and left. Wen Yanqing looked at her retreating figure and turned to ask Lin Gantang. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that person?¡± ¡°There might be a problem here.¡± Lin Gantang pointed at her head and said, ¡°She came to Shengfang for an interview today. Oh, right. She might have to work for you in the future.¡± Wen Yanqing could hear her strange tone and found it a little funny. ¡°You already said that there¡¯s something wrong with her head. How can someone like her enter Shengfang?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Back then, she fancied my brother and arrogantly went to Tongtong to show off,¡± Lin Gantang said truthfully. ¡°You¡¯re rich and capable. If she enters Shengfang, she¡¯ll definitely covet you. She has no principles at all.¡± ¡°Shengfang will not hire such a person.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her lips lightly and asked, ¡°She earlier said that you were having ambiguous rtions with someone behind my back?¡± Lin Gantang red at him and punched him lightly. ¡°Who am I having ambiguous rtions with? I¡¯m having ambiguous rtions with you, Wen Yanqing. Who else?¡± She kept sizing up Wen Yanqing¡¯s outfit and found it strange. ¡°You wore this to work? I remember that you were wearing a shirt and trousers when you went out!¡± She leaned forward to sniff his body and neck, her fair fingers tugging at his sweater. Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. ¡°Did you manage to get a whiff of anything? The smell of other women¡¯s perfume?¡± There was nothing but the pleasant scent that belonged to him. Lin Gantang helped him tidy his clothes in satisfaction. ¡°If you dare to have that, I¡¯ll chop you up.¡± ¡°Then you should smell the clothes that I changed out of. I¡¯m sure there are no clues on the new clothes,¡± Wen Yanqing reminded. Lin Gantang paused. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°These are the clothes that you left in my private lounge. I changed into this because my afternoon coffee dirtied my original shirt.¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t remember putting this set there. It¡¯s not something you wear to work.¡± ¡°You did.¡± Wen Yanqing reminded her and counted, ¡°And also your clothes, skirts, and underwear¡­¡± Underwear? Lin Gantang immediately interrupted him and rified. ¡°I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t!¡± Why would she put her clothes in his lounge? She didn¡¯t work there. ¡°I did,¡± Wen Yanqing replied nonchntly. ¡°Why did you put it there? So I¡¯ll go to your ce to change my clothes if I have nothing to do?¡± Lin Gantang had to give it to him. ¡°Who knows? Maybe it will be useful in the future.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled.. Chapter 481: Don’t Be Unhappy Chapter 481: Don¡¯t Be Unhappy Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two of them returned home. After dinner, Lin Gantang yed with the tabby cat with the cat teaser. Wen Yanqing was watering the flowers. When he returned, he saw Big Mi pouncing on the cat teaser. Lin Gantang let go of it and gave it to Big Mi. In the end, Big Mi pushed it away with its paw and looked at her with its round eyes as if saying e and y again¡¯. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh. He stepped forward and took the cat teaser. He sat down and opened Lin Gantang¡¯s clothes up to check on the wound. ¡°It¡¯s healed, and the scab has fallen off. Didn¡¯t you bring back the scar removal medicine? I¡¯ll help you apply it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower first, lest I wash it offter.¡± After Lin Gantang finished showering, Wen Yanqing came over with the ointment. Lin Gantang reached out to take it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. I can see it.¡± Wen Yanqing moved his hand away from her and applied it carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve asked the family doctor. Your skin isn¡¯t scar-prone. You¡¯ll get better after applying it for a month. The scar isn¡¯t ugly. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± Women wanted to be beautiful; his girlfriend especially. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. The stic surgery industry is very advanced. This scar is nothing.¡± Lin Gantang rolled up her sleeves and asked him to apply it on the light mark on her arm. After Wen Yanqing finished applying the ointment on her arm, he pulled up her clothes and started to apply some on her back. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t see what was behind her. She could feel his hand touching her. ¡°I don¡¯t think there was a scar on my back before, right?¡± she asked. She didn¡¯t notice it when she looked in the mirror while showering. ¡°There is, a faint one. It¡¯s much better now.¡± His tone was serious. Lin Gantang believed him and sat there obediently without moving. The skin on Lin Gantang¡¯s back looked even more delicate and smooth under the light, as if it was white porcin with a charming luster. There were no scars at all. Wen Yanqing nudged her once, then twice, before sliding past her shoulder des andnding on her waist. He kissed her back. Lin Gantang looked behind; she was hugged by him from the back. ¡°You applied it too early,¡± she sighed softly. ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Yanqing pressed her down on the bed and leaned against her. ¡°Put it on againter then.¡± After saying that, he held her down. It was obvious what he wanted to do. Lin Gantang, who was suddenly attacked, was dumbstruck. I was wondering why you had to help me apply the medicine. You had evil ideas! ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Gantang shrank into the bed. ¡°What for?¡± Wen Yanqing pressed down on her half-exposed shoulder, not allowing her to hide. ¡°Big Mi is watching.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head, which was buried in her neck, to look at the side of the bed. He saw the tabby cat squatting down and looking at them with its head tilted. Wen Yanqing propped himself up on top of Lin Gantang and closed his eyes to calm his heavy breathing. He got off the bed, grabbed the cat by the neck, and threw it out of the door before mming it shut. He walked over, took off his sweater, and threw it aside. He reached out to touch Lin Gantang¡¯s cor. In the end, the phone rang, apanied by a ringing sound and non-stop vibrations. Wen Yanqing ignored it and continued with what he was doing. The smooth skin under his palm really made him miss it and he could not extricate himself. The phone kept ringing. ¡°Answer it.¡± Lin Gantang pushed him again. ¡°I¡¯m not picking up.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her shoulder. Lin Gantang reached for the phone herself and looked at the caller ID. ¡°Really not picking up? It¡¯s my dad.¡± Wen Yanqing paused. He sat up and picked up the phone. ¡°Uncle?¡± Lin Gantang sniggered and poked his waist. Her soft and boneless hand touched his chest. Wen Yanqing endured it and held her hand tightly. He said into the phone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± After saying that, he pulled her to his chest and kissed her hard. He got up, picked up his sweater, put it on again, and opened the door to the room. Not long after, Lin Gantang heard amotion. Her dad¡¯s energetic voice entered her ears.. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you hear me knocking on your door?¡± Chapter 482: Surprise Inspection? Chapter 482: Surprise Inspection? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her dad was actually here! Lin Gantang immediately got up and hurriedly tidied up her clothes and messy hair. When she was about to leave the room, she thought of something and worriedly turned back to look at herself in the mirror. Fortunately, the strawberry print had not been nted, so Lin Gantang was relieved. This was the first time Mr. Lin hade to Wen Yanqing¡¯s ce. He ced the things he had brought on the coffee table and looked around the house. It was bright and decorated very warmly. Mr. Lin was quite satisfied. He got up and walked to the French windows to take a look. When he saw the scenery outside, he praised, ¡°The scenery here is not bad. The view is wide enough.¡± The scenery was beautiful, and the price was even more beautiful. However, Wen Yanqing was rich, so this house was nothing. ¡°Should I go in and take a look?¡± Mr. Lin asked Wen Yanqing. If his future father-inw said that he wanted to see it, how could Wen Yanqing say no? He apanied him over. Mr. Lin was like a leader who had suddenly arrived for an inspection. He paced behind him with his hands behind his back. As he looked at the room, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you change the guest room into a study? Where do you work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished everything in the office. Even if I bring it back, it¡¯s just a little bit. I can just finish it in the room,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Mr. Lin nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Home is a ce to rest. If you¡¯re still working when you¡¯re back, why not just stay in the office?¡± He saw Lin Gantanging out of the master bedroom. He nced into the room but didn¡¯t go in. He talked about his offspring. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say hello in the living room when I came? Why are you hiding in the room?¡± ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯re family. Don¡¯t be so formal. Just have a seat since you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head and was lightly tapped on the head by Mr. Lin. She immediately covered her head and saw her dad walking back to the kitchen to take a look. ¡°Did you eat at home?¡± he asked. ¡°Cooked yourself?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhong wille over to prepare it in advance when we¡¯re busy. Tangtang and I can eat it directly when wee back in the evening. We usually make it ourselves on weekends,¡± Wen Yanqing replied. Seeing him answer seriously and even looking a little nervous, Lin Gantang covered her mouth and burst outughing. Was he afraid that her dad would be dissatisfied? Her dad was also amazing. He suddenly came for a surprise inspection? Mr. Lin sat back on the sofa and concluded, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s just that the house is a little small. There are two guest rooms. It¡¯s not enough if there are three children.¡± Lin Gantang snorted. She had something to say. ¡°It¡¯s not bigpared to a vi, but I like it. If the house is big, it¡¯ll have too much space for two.¡± Wen Yanqing cleared his throat. ¡°If there aren¡¯t enough rooms for children, we¡¯ll change to another suite.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing. What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re just like my dad, talking about kids. Aren¡¯t you thinking too far ahead? Mr. Lin was just bbering casually. Why would their family be afraid of having a small house? At first, he was curious as to why Wen Yanqing had chosen this suite. Now, he understood from Lin Gantang¡¯s expression that it was most likely her idea. However¡­ ¡°Yanqing, how long ago did you buy this house?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°It should be about eight years now,¡± Wen Yanqing said truthfully. Mr. Lin immediately looked at Lin Gantang. Ha, she was blind. Luckily, her eyes were cured in the end. Lin Gantang felt a little strange. Why was her father suddenly looking at her with such a look of disdain and disapproval? ¡°Dad, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Gantang asked him. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± Mr. Lin red at her, then smiled at Wen Yanqing gently. ¡°Uncle brought something over for the two of you. The day before yesterday, I asked you toe home for dinner and you were busy. I specially made it today. Come, try it?¡± He pointed at the things on the coffee table. Lin Gantang was stunned. ¡°But we¡¯ve already had dinner.¡± ¡°Just nice then ¨C this is dessert.¡± Mr. Lin smiled kindly.. Chapter 483 - 483: Daddy’s Love Is So…Heavy Chapter 483 - 483: Daddy¡¯s Love Is So¡­Heavy
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio So they still didn¡¯t manage to escape in the end? Lin Gantang silently moved closer to Wen Yanqing, as if the box was a bomb and she was looking for a safe ce to hide. ¡°Ah, haha. Dad, you¡¯ve started to study snacks?¡± Sheughed dryly.
    ¡°Yes, it was too easy in the video. I changed the recipe to make it more unique.¡± Mr. Lin was pleased. ¡­There was no need for that. Even if she died, she would not forget to drag her brother along. ¡°Has my brother eaten? Leave some for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not giving it to him. I specially made it for the two of you.¡± Daddy¡¯s love, it was¡­heavy. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t really want to open it. Big Mi meowed as it jumped up. Lin Gantang hugged it and stroked its little ears. ¡°But I¡¯m still full. Let¡¯s eatter.¡± ¡°How much space can one piece take up in your stomach?¡± Mr. Lin opened the packaging. In the box, there was a row of neatly-arranged mice. Lin Gantang¡¯s goosebumps broke out and she promptly moved closer to Wen Yanqing. The tabby cat immediately sat up alertly and stared at the gray mice in the box with a burning gaze. Its hunting genes were ready to make a move. It jumped onto the coffee table and approached silently, hunting mode fully activated. In the end, Mr. Lin grabbed it by the neck and carried it away. ¡°Haha¡­ Dad, you¡¯ve learned how to y pranks.¡± Lin Gantang continued tough dryly.
    ¡°No, I added too much ck wheat, ck sesame, and ck bean powder. I identally turned it all ck,¡± Mr. Lin exined. ¡°¡­It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s ck or not, but why is its shape¡­ Dad, are you feeling alright?¡± Lin Gantang asked carefully. ¡°Why do you like mice?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a hamster! Don¡¯t you like it? You always wear that hamster pendant,¡± Mr. Lin said bluntly. ¡°I¡­¡± Lin Gantang wanted to cry. So it was her fault? Wen Yanqing held back hisughter. ¡°I made it this way because you like it. How is it? Does it look nice? It¡¯s just a little ck. It¡¯s too difficult to make colorful hamsters. Dad¡¯ll make it for you next time.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t trouble yourself, Dad.¡± One time isn¡¯t enough; you want to bring it a second time? She was not stupid. She quickly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. If I want to eat, I¡¯ll eat at home.¡± ¡°Alright, then you guys take your time to eat. Dad will leave first.¡± Mr. Lin put the cat down. ¡°You¡¯re going home so soon?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I mainly want to see what your ce looks like.¡± Mr. Lin stood up in satisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m not going home. What time is it? The nightlife has just begun. I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡± Mr. Lin expressed that he had an appointment with an old friend and was going to continue having fun. Before he left, he did not forget to say, ¡°The phone you chose for me is really useful. Later, you can add me as a friend in the game and we can get some points together.¡±
    ¡°¡­Alright.¡± Her dad¡¯s life was really exciting. I vaguely remember that half a year ago, you were still an old man who wore reading sses and liked to read the newspaper. Now, you even know how to score. After sending Mr. Lin off, Lin Gantang sat back on the sofa and stared at the little gray mice silently for a long time. It was her dad¡¯s sincerity. Why not¡­just have a taste? Yanqing was here. If something happened, there would be someone to send her to the hospital. Hence, Lin Gantang carefully and disdainfully pinched one and bit it as if she was about to die. Mummy! Its filling flowed out of its stomach like something indescribable! Ah, ah, ah! Lin Gantang cried as she let go and grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm. ¡°It¡¯sva filling. It¡¯s not something strange.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. Lin Gantang regained her rationality and licked her lips. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Wen Yanqingughed until his chest trembled. Although it was difficult to describe in a few words, Lin Gantang had to admit, ¡°¡­It¡¯s delicious.¡±
    The desserts made by her dad were delicious and scary.. Chapter 484 - 484: It’s Useless for You to Scratch Here Chapter 484 - 484: It¡¯s Useless for You to Scratch Here
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the tabby cat cat¡¯s doubtful gaze, which seemed to say ¡®a two-legged beast actually has the same diet as me¡¯, Lin Gantang ¡®enjoyed¡¯ her father¡¯s loving meal. Mr. Lin¡¯s arrival had interrupted the two of them. At night, Lin Gantangy on the bed and stole a few nces at Wen Yanqing. When she realized that he did not seem to have that intention, she went to sleep with a peace of mind.
    In the end, she was woken up by him in the middle of the night. Lin Gantang, who hadn¡¯t slept enough, was so frustrated that she scratched him countless times. The next day, when Lin Gantang woke up, she saw her boyfriend sitting next to her in a loose sleeping robe. He had his head lowered and was focused on cutting her nails. Lin Gantang raised her right hand in front of her eyes. He had already finished trimming it. She retracted her left hand. However, Wen Yanqing grabbed it tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s almost done.¡± ¡°How am I supposed to get a manicure if it¡¯s so short?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice was a little soft after waking up. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it. Your nails are pink. They look good to begin with.¡± He kissed the back of her hand and coaxed her. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll do whatever I want with my nails,¡± Lin Gantang said as she struggled free from his grip. Wen Yanqing did not say a word and simply tore off his sleeping robe. Seeing the marks on his body, Lin Gantang silently and obediently extended her left hand back to him. ¡°¡­Was I that ruthless?¡± Lin Gantang said weakly.
    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I like it very much,¡± he said gently. ¡°If you like it, why would you cut mine?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to scratch here. Remember to scratch where others can see next time,¡± Wen Yanqing suggested. You still want others to see it? Lin Gantang immediately changed her words. ¡°Cut it. Cut it off. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like manicures. I just think that it¡¯s clean and sanitary if it¡¯s cut short.¡± After breakfast Lin Gantang asked Wen Yanqing to send her to the pet rescue center and put the cat that she had agreed to take away into the cat cage. She had been there many times, and the person in charge already knew her. When he received a stray cat, he would send a picture to ask Lin Gantang if she wanted it. After all, every cat that Lin Gantang took away was a cat that had a home to return to. It was their wish to help them find a home. Although a single person¡¯s ability was small, it was a ray of hope, a good deed. Lin Gantang sent the cat to the pet hospital for quarantine. It was quitete when she returned to the bookstore. The bookstore wasfortable and peaceful in the afternoon. Lin Gantang entered the shop and saw Shi Muzhen. Then, she realized that the man beside her was the same one who greeted her at the Starlight Dinner.
    She did not recognize him before, but now that he was standing next to Shi Muzhen, she remembered that this man was Shi Muzhen¡¯s husband in her previous life. In her previous life, she had married Gu Zhichuan. Shi Muzhen did not have the chance to do so and was forced to get married under the pressure of her family. Shi Muzhen¡¯s husband was an overseas returnee. His family background was simr to that of the Shi family. After getting to know the two families, they quickly got married. Later on, Shi Muzhen¡¯s husband chose to settle down overseas and she followed him. Lin Gantang nced at the two of them. So now was the time for them to meet? Shi Muzhen¡¯s attention was focused on the man and she did not notice Lin Gantang. She said impatiently, ¡°I came out to make things clear to you. It¡¯s not a date. I already have someone I like. I don¡¯t want to hold you up.¡± ¡°I know, but our conditions are verypatible. Are you really not going to consider it?¡± Shi Muzhen walked out of the bookstore. When she saw Gu Zhichuan, who had just brushed past her, she was stunned for a moment and immediately turned around to go over. However, the man beside her was following her closely. Shi Muzhen stopped in her tracks and pointed at Gu Zhichuan unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s the person I like. He came to look for me. Give up. You can¡¯tpare to him..¡± Chapter 485 - 485: Evil Thoughts Chapter 485 - 485: Evil Thoughts
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man did not believe her. ¡°Like you? He didn¡¯t even look at you. Don¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°He wants to give you some dignity and let you leave after we finish talking. Don¡¯t tell me you want him to hit you to prove that he likes me?¡±
    The man put his hand in his pocket. ¡°I have a good impression of you. Can¡¯t I get to know you better?¡± The two of them were locked in a stalemate outside the shop. Gu Zhichuan entered the shop and saw the beautiful Ragdoll cat Sweet Wine. He touched it. He searched the bookstore for Lin Gantang and saw her standing in front of a bookshelf. He walked over. When Lin Gantang saw him, she merely nodded at him lightly. Gu Zhichuan saw that she was about to leave. He took a step forward and asked with concern, ¡°Have you recovered?¡± Lin Gantang was blocked by him. She stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. My boyfriend is taking good care of me.¡± Gu Zhichuan took a breath. !!.. He held his breath and said, ¡°When Sweet Wine disappeared, I helped to look for it. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t find it. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I didn¡¯t ask for your help. Now that Sweet Wine is back, there¡¯s even less need to be sorry,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You¡¯re not the one who lost the cat.¡±
    Seeing that he still had something to say, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re so free? I heard that the Gu Corporation has encountered some problems recently; Mr. Gu has resolved all of them?¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± Gu Zhichuan unexpectedlyughed. What was she worried about? Lin Gantang did not understand. The Gu Corporation had nothing to do with her, what was there to worry about? What was wrong with Gu Zhichuan to have such thoughts? Gu Zhichuan continued to exin. ¡°I came over to take a look during lunch break. It won¡¯t affect my work. Look at the white-cor workers in your shop. They alle over to hug the cats and rx after work.¡± ¡°Alright, take your time to rx. I¡¯ll do my thing,¡± Lin Gantang said. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s tone was nice, and he did not have any extreme actions or harsh words. Lin Gantang would not fall out with him, so she just walked away. Who knew that Gu Zhichuan walked alongside her. ¡°I found a litter of stray kittens at my ce. Is it convenient for me to send them over to your shop for adoption?¡± he asked. ¡°You can go directly to the staff of the bookstore for this.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for them.¡± Gu Zhichuan was surprisingly easy to talk to. He seemed to be afraid that she would be annoyed. After chatting for a while, he did not continue talking to her and found a book on the bookshelf. Shi Muzhen finally got rid of her blind date and caught up to Gu Zhichuan. She did not expect to see the two of them chatting calmly.
    Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression towards Lin Gantang was no longer cold, and Lin Gantang seemed to be quite amiable. Shi Muzhen felt a sense of crisis. When she saw Gu Zhichuan reading the book but his gaze unconsciously following Lin Gantang, this feeling became even stronger. She suppressed all her emotions and walked up to Gu Zhichuan, putting on her most beautiful smile. ¡°Zhichuan, what a coincidence.¡± She looked at the book in Gu Zhichuan¡¯s hands and said, ¡°You like prose too? I¡­¡± Gu Zhichuan stuffed the book back into the bookshelf and left. Shi Muzhen¡¯s smile froze on her face. She clenched her fists as she watched him disappear. So what Feng Yangyang said was true, Gu Zhichuan would never see her. Shi Muzhen turned around and walked to the corner where Lin Gantang was. She watched as she bent over and squatted in front of a tall stack of books to check them. She was defenseless and had her back facing her. Shi Muzhen came out from behind the wall with evil intentions in her heart. She silently pushed a stack of books fiercely at her! Coincidentally, Lin Gantang shifted her body to a different spot and shockingly realized that the books behind her was falling in the direction she had just been. She was so frightened that she hurriedly dodged.
    With a loud thud, the top few books fell onto her feet, hurting her.. Chapter 486 - 486: I’m Your Most Reliable Ally Chapter 486 - 486: I¡¯m Your Most Reliable Ally
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang took a few steps back and looked at the mess on the ground. She looked up, but there was no one.
    Qian Ruoxi walked over from the other side. When she saw the books scattered all over the floor, she quickly stepped forward and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Boss. I let Xiao Yang and the others to stack them too high. Did you get hit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Two booksnded on my feet. It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt too much now.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the quiet surroundings. She let go of her suspicion. ¡°Let¡¯s pick them up together. Don¡¯t pile them up too high this time.¡± Shi Muzhen, who had been hiding, heard this and left soundlessly with a gloomy expression. She exited the bookstore and walked along the sidewalk. The sky was hazy, just like her heart at this moment. She called the number that Feng Yangyang had given her. ¡°Are you finally calling me?¡± Feng Yangyang chuckled over the phone. ¡°Let me guess, did Brother Gu do something to make you sad again, or did Lin Gantang make you unhappy?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. You should know why I¡¯m looking for you.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s face was as dark as thunder as she went straight to the point. !!.. ¡°Don¡¯t be too impatient. You have to know that I¡¯m your most reliable ally. You might not believe me now, but I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve already decided to leave C City and stop being delusional. You don¡¯t have to doubt my motives.¡± She continued, ¡°I¡¯m helping you because I can¡¯t stand some people. I won¡¯t interfere in your rtionship with Brother Gu. You don¡¯t have to constantly be wary of me.
    ¡°When I finish speaking, it¡¯s still up to you to decide what you want in the end. Remember to think carefully. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be meaningless to waste your time.¡± The two of them talked for a while before Shi Muzhen cut off the call expressionlessly. Feng Yangyang put it nicely, but she didn¡¯t believe itpletely. What she needed the most now was a reasonable identity to stand by Gu Zhichuan¡¯s side. Otherwise, she would not even have the chance to get in touch with him. How could she make him fall in love with her? Shi Muzhen reminded herself not to be reckless like thest time and miss a good opportunity. She had to seed the next time! Feng Yangyang, who had hung up the phone, was wearing the white dress that she had given up. Her figure was slender, and her makeup was pure and fragile-looking. She stood at the entrance of Gu Zhichuan¡¯spany. Gu Zhichuan saw her. Perhaps he was too used to paying special attention to Feng Yangyang, so he would take a few more nces at her. He was the one who had suggested breaking up, and Feng Yangyang had left without any hesitation, so when Feng Yangyang called out to Gu Zhichuan, Gu Zhichuan stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s lips were pale from her biting them. She looked weak. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. I wanted to see you onest time.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Gu Zhichuan noticed the luggage beside her. ¡°I¡­ There¡¯s no ce for me here.¡± Feng Yangyang said helplessly, ¡°The expenses in C City are too high. I¡¯ll just go wherever I go. I¡¯ll find a suitable ce to live and then settle down.¡±
    ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the house in Grampian Garden?¡± Gu Zhichuan frowned. Feng Yangyang¡¯s eyes were misty as she shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t like it there?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. ¡°No, I like it. I like it very much.¡± Feng Yangyang answered quickly as if she was afraid that Gu Zhichuan would misunderstand. It made her feel even more aggrieved. She choked. ¡°But¡­ Auntie knew that I took your house and wanted it back. Brother Gu, I¡¯ll return the house to you. I don¡¯t want others to look at me like I¡¯m a beggar.¡± Gu Zhichuan did not expect that his mother would be involved. He frowned hard.. Chapter 487: How Could I Bear to? Chapter 487: How Could I Bear to?
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The person who hurt me previously came to look for me. When she saw that I left you, she didn¡¯t do anything overboard.¡± Feng Yangyang was on the verge of tears. ¡°I just feel wronged. That woman is very close to your mother. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but wonder if Auntie hates me so much that she got people to hurt me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might be maliciously specting. I don¡¯t have any friends in C City. After you left, I didn¡¯t even have anyone to talk to. I¡¯m alone at home. The more I think about it, the more unbearable it is, the more extreme I get. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Feng Yangyang wiped her tears. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. After I leave here, Brother Gu, find yourself a good wife. Although I can¡¯t love you anymore, I will live on well with Sister Ningning¡¯s heart.¡±
    Gu Zhichuan took a step forward and looked at her face that was pretending to be strong. He could not bear to be cold. He said, ¡°Since I gave you the house in Grampian Garden, it¡¯s yours. If you want to continue living there, I¡¯ll remind my mother not to interfere with your life. If you insist on moving out andck money, you can sell the house and take the money to settle down somewhere else.¡± Feng Yangyang¡¯s action of wiping her tears blocked the light gleaming in her eyes. Look, he still cared about her. In that case, her n was going in the right direction. She smiled at him with her tearful face. ¡°Thank you, Brother Gu. Thank you for taking care of me all these years. It¡¯s better that I leave. I don¡¯t want to sell the house. That house is full of beautiful memories. How can I bear to sell it?¡± She clutched her chest and her face turned even paler. Gu Zhichuan took a step forward nervously. !!.. Feng Yangyang smiled and shook her head. She took half a step back and lifted her sickly face. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m used to it. Even if I¡¯m not used to it, I¡¯ll have to get used to it slowly after leaving this ce, leaving you.¡± Gu Zhichuan was worried. ¡°With your health like that, it isn¡¯t suitable for you to leave C City. The resources here are more suitable for treating the seque after your surgery.¡±
    Gu Zhichuan had never seen Feng Yangyang being strong. She had always relied on him, her weak body needing his care. After they broke up, he did not pay attention to her anymore, leaving her alone to endure the difort. That was Ruan Ning¡¯s heart. Even if he had let go, Ruan Ning was the warmest light in his life. This was an undeniable fact. ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind to leave?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. Feng Yangyang opened her mouth a few times. Her expression clearly showed that she wanted to stay, but she still nodded despairingly. ¡°Yes. If I don¡¯t go, that woman will continue to hurt me. I¡¯m really afraid.¡± Her hesitation made Gu Zhichuan even more concerned about the person she was talking about. ¡°You¡¯ve seen her before. Do you know her name?¡± ¡°Shi Muzhen. Her name is Shi Muzhen.¡± Feng Yangyang looked up at the man in front of him. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to pursue it. Don¡¯t tell her that I said it, okay? Anyway, I¡¯m leaving; let me have some quiet days.¡± Gu Zhichuan did not quite agree with her, but he still nodded, respecting her intentions. ¡°Can I hug you onest time?¡± Feng Yangyang begged. Gu Zhichuan did not reply. She took a step forward and wrapped her arms around his waist. Before leaving, she suddenly kissed his lips. Gu Zhichuan did not expect her to do this. He wanted to push her away, but Feng Yangyang had already tactfully let go. He wiped his lips, his unhappy expression hurting Feng Yangyang.
    However, she smiled, her smile filled with sadness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you don¡¯t like it. But when I was with you, you were not willing to touch me. Let me kiss you. That way, I won¡¯t have any regrets. ¡°Goodbye, Brother Gu.¡± Feng Yangyang left with her luggage. Gu Zhichuan stood there and watched her leave. After a long time, he turned around and went back to the office.. Chapter 488: I’ll Go Wherever You Go Chapter 488: I¡¯ll Go Wherever You Go
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the blink of an eye, it was time for Tang Shuming¡¯s birthday party. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to go at first, but Bei Bei kept saying that she wanted to havepany. Lin Gantang had no choice but to go over and sit for a while before returning. She rummaged through the wardrobe for the clothes she wanted to wear while Wen Yanqing sat by the side and watched her busy herself.
    Lin Gantang picked up a beautiful dress that revealed her gorgeous legs. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being bitten by mosquitoes? There are many flowers and trees over there, and they even divert water to build ponds; it¡¯s best for breeding mosquitoes.¡± ¡°Are you joking?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t believe him. Tang Shuming¡¯s family was rich. Why would they choose a ce with a bad environment where they¡¯d be bitten by insects every day? Even if there were insects, they would take care of it. Otherwise, how would they be alright with inviting guests to a vi in the suburbs? Wen Yanqing saw that she was not taking his words to heart. He said dejectedly, ¡°I never saw you dress up for me when it was my birthday.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthday not here yet?¡± Lin Gantang gestured at the silver dress. The main color was white. In addition to the silver-gray background, it was embellished with white beads, making the originally light color appear even brighter. She was very satisfied that this was it. She tilted her head to look at her silent boyfriend and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a party on your birthday. What was there to dress up for?¡± Wen Yanqing stared at the dress in her hand. Party? If you had been willing to attend the parties I organized back then, I would have organized them 365 days a year. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she held back herughter and kissed the corner of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already prepared your birthday present for you.¡± !!.. ¡°What present?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s dark eyes were looking at her. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely like it anyway.¡± Lin Gantang refused to answer.
    ¡°How would I know if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll let you sit on my head.¡± That would not be the case. Wen Yanqing was looking forward to it. He tugged at the hem of her clothes. ¡°Leaving now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time after I¡¯m done getting ready. Let go of me, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± Lin Gantang tugged at the hem of her clothes. Seeing that he was not letting go, she looked at the dress in her hand hesitantly. She frowned and asked, ¡°You really don¡¯t like me wearing this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Don¡¯t worry about me. Go and change.¡± Wen Yanqing let go. Lin Gantang happily went to change her clothes. She felt that Wen Yanqing¡¯s sudden agreement must be because of the birthday present that she had mentioned. It was easy to coax him. Lin Gantang had a good figure and fair skin. With the silver dress, her ck hair seemed to glow with a faint light, making her look like an ice queen. Wen Yanqing was a little dazed when he looked at her. When the bell rang, Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes and saw her sizing up her anklet. ¡°How do I take this off?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t find the sp. ¡°Why do you want to take it down?¡± ¡°The clothes I wear are different every day. Of course, I have to change my essories. I have to change my hairstyle and bags as well.¡±
    Wen Yanqing eximed softly. ¡°It¡¯s locked. It¡¯s likely that it can¡¯t be taken down.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so when you put it on?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t like what I gave you?¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head and pursed his lips. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll find a tool to cut it offter.¡± The disappointment and regret in his eyes that he wanted to conceal were seen by Lin Gantang. She immediately reflected on herself. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll leave it on. I like it too much.¡± ¡°Alright then. Leaving now?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever you go.¡± Wen Yanqing took his long coat from the closet ¨C the kind that could wrap her whole body up. He draped it over his arm in satisfaction.. Chapter 489 - 489: Be Careful That Your Boyfriend Is Seduced Chapter 489: Be Careful That Your Boyfriend Is Seduced Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the past, Wen Yanqing rarely attended such gatherings, except for the ces where Lin Gantang was. He would go there just to catch a glimpse of her. After the two of them got together, Wen Yanqing gradually stopped following her. However, after she went missing thest time, Wen Yanqing would follow her wherever he was free. Lin Gantang was helpless. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m wasting your time. Can you handle thepany¡¯s matters?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that your boyfriend won¡¯t be able to support you if something goes wrong in thepany?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My subordinates are the ones who are busy with the appropriate delegation of power. Do I have to do everything myself when I¡¯m in this position?¡± That made sense. It¡¯s something that¡¯s beyond me. Lin Gantang mumbled. ¡°ording to you, such a big corporation is as easy to manage as my small bookstore.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled wordlessly and adjusted the pearl ne around her neck. When they arrived at the Tang family¡¯s vi, Lin Gantang was not surprised to see Shi Jun Shi Jun and Tang Shuming were quite close. He would definitelye to Tang Shuming¡¯s birthday. Now that he was chatting and having a good time with Tang Shuming, it was impossible to tell that he had been lovelorn some time ago. When Shi Jun saw Wen Yanqing, he was astonished. He got up and called him over. ¡°So unlike you; I¡¯ve never seen you lower yourself to celebrate someone else¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much of an exaggeration.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. Shi Jun looked at Lin Gantang, who was beside Wen Yanqing, and understood. He was here to have fun with his girlfriend. He poured a ss of champagne for Lin Gantang and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Drink some. If you¡¯re drunk, there¡¯s guest rooms upstairs. Let your boyfriend apany you upstairs. He can apany you for the entire night.¡± Wen Yanqing snatched the wine ss away and chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve only just arrived and you¡¯re already thinking of getting us drunk?¡± Tang Shuming, who was next to him,ughed out loud. ¡°Drink, drink to your heart¡¯s content. Who cares about the party? We just want to get together and have some fun. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a birthday or not. We can do whatever we want, haha.¡± As they chatted happily, Lin Gantang took out her phone and looked for Bei Bei. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m already here.¡± ¡°I saw you just now. Wait for me. I¡¯ll look for you now.¡± Not long after, Bei Bei arrived. She sat down beside Lin Gantang and drank a cocktail. ¡°I bumped into Gan Wenyu. I¡¯m so angry. Everyone has a mouth; why do her words sound so unpleasant?¡± ¡°Did she say something about you?¡± ¡°That b*tch is entric. She said that I came here to pick up girls and that she should stay far away from me. She said that she was afraid that I would fall for her.¡± Bei Bei was furious. ¡°Bah! With that face of hers, even if I were bent into a banana, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in her!¡± ¡°Wha¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯tugh, she and her sister Gan Minglu are not good people. Gan Minglu is a Yin Yang Master, and she is a tea b*tch! Don¡¯t interact with her so much in the future. Don¡¯t disgust yourself.¡± ¡°What tea b*tch?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You don¡¯t even understand this? Be careful; your boyfriend may be seduced and you wouldn¡¯t even know what happened.¡± Bei Bei red at her in disappointment. ¡°Those women who like to put on a front ¨C they put on an act wherever they go. When they see colleagues, they say, ¡®oh my, how much are your clothes? They¡¯re so beautiful. I want to buy them too¡¯. When they see the leader, they¡¯ll say ¡®who do you think she¡¯s trying to hook up with? She¡¯s dressed like this to work¡¯. ¡°Bah!¡± Bei Bei spat a few times. ¡°They even put on an act in front of the mirror. Disgusting!¡± Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve learned something.¡± ¡°When I wasn¡¯t on good terms with Yin Zhen, she often hung out with me. She looked normal,¡± she said. ¡°You¡¯re straighter than a man. What can I expect you to see?¡± Bei Bei ridiculed. No? Lin Gantang shut her mouth. As the two of them were talking, Shi Jun looked in their direction. Bei Bei nudged Lin Gantang¡¯s arm. ¡°Why does he keep looking at you?¡± she asked.. Chapter 490 - 490: Remember Not to Play In Front of Your Chapter 490: Remember Not to y In Front of Your Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Should be looking at you? After all, your lip makeup is smudged so he¡¯s taking a second look?¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡± Bei Bei used her phone to see her reflection and wiped off all her lipstick. ¡°How did it happen? Did that with Xu Bingxi?¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°What are you thinking? I identally smudged it myself.¡± Bei Bei wiped it clean and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made things clear with BingXi. I can¡¯t agree to be his girlfriend now. If he wants to wait, then he can wait. I won¡¯t hide from him, but if I still don¡¯t like him in the end, then I can only say sorry.¡± ¡°Is he here today?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He didn¡¯te. He had some matters to attend to at home.¡± Bei Bei said, ¡°I wanted him to give up. There are only so many years in a person¡¯s life. I don¡¯t want him to waste his time on me. I told him that if I could be moved, I would have been moved long ago, but he was stubborn and refused to listen.¡± ¡°Everyone makes their own choices.¡± Lin Gantang sighed and didn¡¯t continue asking her about her affairs of the heart. Bei Bei put down the cocktail and looked at Wen Yanqing. This was the first time she had seen Wen Yanqing dressed so casually. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at him. Squeezing her way to Lin Gantang, she whispered, ¡°Your boyfriend looks so good in this. He¡¯s in love. Tsk, even President Wen has started to dress up.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Lin Gantangughed. Bei Bei nced at Wen Yanqing again. ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s looking at you. Heavens, what a focused and gentle gaze. If my paper boyfriendes to life, will he have that kind of gaze?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re jealous, have your own rtionship. Don¡¯t look at my boyfriend,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Stingy.¡± Bei Bei took out her phone afterining. ¡°Let me show you the love game I downloaded recently. The handsome guys in it are to die for! Look at this, the CEO in a suit with curly hair. Doesn¡¯t he look like Wen Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze swept over it. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re so boring.¡± She looked disgusted. ¡°What game?¡± Lin Gantang asked after a few seconds, inching closer. Bei Bei nced at her, then giggled. After telling her the name, she said mysteriously, ¡°Remember not to y in front of your boyfriend, or else¡­ Haha.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a virtual game, Yanqing wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Lin Gantang said with certainty. When it was time for the birthday celebration of the birthday boy, everyone celebrated Tang Shuming¡¯s birthday noisily. The threeyer cake was cut, and a singer was invited to sing to liven things up. Tang Shuming knew how to have fun. The party he organized was full of activities. A group of young people having fun without any scruples ¨C they danced on the dance floor, clinked sses at the table, and made a ruckus among their friends. It was very lively. Tang Shuming had lost a game. He was wearing a ridiculous birthday hat and doing a belly dance. A bunch of people around him were cheering and pping. Bei Bei pulled Lin Gantang over to Hong Shuangying¡¯s group. She was in high spirits. ¡°Come over here. Let¡¯s have a drink together while you¡¯re out. Let¡¯s listen to thetest news from Shuangying.¡± Hong Shuangying had drunk a little too much. Her face was flushed red, and she looked even more beautiful than usual. She grabbed Bei Bei and ced a ss of wine in front of her. ¡°What do you want to hear? Drink a ss of wine first. That¡¯s the deal!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your source of information? Is the channel legal?¡± Bei Bei winked. ¡°Tsk.¡± Hong Shuangying pushed Bei Bei away. She took out a small te of snacks and ced it in front of Lin Gantang. ¡°Someone asked me to bring this to you. They said it¡¯s not good to drink on an empty stomach.¡± ¡°Who is it from?¡± Lin Gantang received it. ¡°Take a guess,¡± Hong Shuangying nced at Gu Zhichuan, who was sitting in the corner.. Chapter 491 - 491: She Was Your Woman Chapter 491: She Was Your Woman Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t guess. She put down the snacks. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore. I¡¯ll go back since it¡¯s about time.¡± ¡°So fast? I haven¡¯t had enough fun with you yet.¡± Bei Bei looked towards Wen Yanqing. ¡°Your boyfriend is still chatting with someone. Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first. I¡¯ll be backter,¡± Lin Gantang said. Hearing this, Bei Bei let go of Lin Gantang. There were too many people on the first floor. When Lin Gantang walked to the corridor on the second floor, she heard the sound of footsteps following her. She was so rmed that her heart raced. She turned around and realized that it was Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He wasn¡¯t familiar with Tang Shuming, was he? ¡°I came with my friend. I heard that you wereing, so I wanted toe and see you,¡± Gu Zhichuan exined when he saw Lin Gantang¡¯s puzzled expression. ¡°See me? It¡¯s very meaningless for you to do this. What¡¯s the use of seeing me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a waste of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useful. I¡¯m very happy to see you.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s my time I¡¯m wasting. I won¡¯t force you to give me a result. If I don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll regret it in the future, right?¡± He saw that Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes had turned cold. He knew that she was about to say something that would make him feel ufortable. He cut her off first. ¡°Just like how you chased me in the past. I didn¡¯t chase you away, did I?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s words were stuck in her throat. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat the snacks I packed for you. Do you not like them?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. So it was him who had looked for Hong Shuangying. Lin Gantang understood and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like macarons. Besides, your behavior will make my boyfriend misunderstand. Please don¡¯t do it again.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Gantang heard a sneer from behind. ¡°Lin Gantang, you¡¯re good at pretending. You have Wen Yanqing, yet you still make other men think about you. You¡¯re really capable.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the person who spoke harshly and realized that it was actually Lin Jingqi. Her uncle¡¯s son. The feud between the two families made Lin Jingqi dislike his second uncle¡¯s family, especially now that his father had been defeated and was in a sorry state, Lin Jingqi was even more furious. When he saw Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s family member, his displeasure was beyond words. Gan Wenyu held his arm and looked like she was watching a good show. Lin Jingqi said, ¡°Your father used to say that you¡¯re useless. But aren¡¯t you quite amazing? You¡¯re the one who can control the Wen and Gu family¡¯s heirs and make them revolve around you. No wonder your family is getting more and more powerful. My dad lost helplessly.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to reveal what your father did?¡± Lin Gantang asked coldly. ¡°Lin Jingqi, I called you ¡®brother¡¯ during the New Year. I guess it can be considered treating you respectfully. Did you eat cow dung today to say such things?¡± ¡°If you acted proper, would I say anything bad?¡± Lin Jingqi nced at Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Back then, when you were pursuing Gu Zhichuan, Wen Yanqing was your backup. Now that Wen Yanqing is in your hands, you want Gu Zhichuan to be your backup?¡± ¡°Brother.¡± He looked at Gu Zhichuan mockingly. ¡°And you don¡¯t find it disgusting.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, please show some respect.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked unhappy. ¡°Men understand men. Mr. Gu, stop pretending.¡± He looked at Lin Gantang and suddenly smiled. He immediately pushed Lin Gantang into Gu Zhichuan¡¯s arms. Gu Zhichuan reached out to hold her so that Lin Gantang wouldn¡¯t fall. ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be sanctimonious. Now, I want to ask you, do you feel happy hugging? Actually, you don¡¯t know how much you want it to be like this, right?¡± Lin Jingqiughed out loud. ¡°Take it as me helping you out. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Who does Wen Yanqing think he is? If you like her, then go after her. She should be your woman in the first ce, right?¡± Gu Zhichuan tightened his grip on Lin Gantang.. Chapter 492 - 492: Do You Care About Him? Chapter 492: Do You Care About Him? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was not stupid. She could tell that this person was trying to incite Gu Zhichuan and could not bear to see her happy. However, Lin Jingqi walked away ostentatiously. ¡°Mr. Gu, please let me go,¡± Lin Gantang reminded Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan loosened his grip a little. He wanted to release her, but when he identally looked up and saw a certain someone in the corridor, he suddenly changed his mind and tightened his grip. He did not let go of her. ¡°He bullied you,¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. ¡°Are you going to let him go just like that? Do you need me to seek justice for you?¡± Lin Gantang felt very ufortable being held by him. She pushed and pulled at his hand, and her short nails dug into his skin. ¡°That¡¯s my own business,¡± she said in an unpleasant tone. ¡°Mr. Gu, please let go.¡± The skin on Gu Zhichuan¡¯s hand hurt. Lin Gantang was using a lot of strength, but he knew that if he let go, he might not be able to hold her again. He hugged Lin Gantang tightly and did not let go. Not moving an inch, he looked at Wen Yanqing, who was striding over, their eyes locked on each other. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart tightened when he did not see Lin Gantang at the party. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Bei Bei say that she had merely gone to the washroom. Unexpectedly, Wen Yanqing saw Lin Gantang being held by someone the moment he came up. He couldn¡¯t see Lin Gantang¡¯s expression, but the way Gu Zhichuan spoke to Lin Gantang with a gentle expression ignited his jealousy. Just as Lin Gantang was about knee Gu Zhichuan to get away from him, she was pulled away by a strong force. When she regained her bnce, she was already behind Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing gave Gu Zhichuan an uppercut, viciously hitting him straight in the face. Gu Zhichuan staggered two steps back and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. His unyielding gaze fell on Wen Yanqing and he threw a punch at him. Wen Yanqing dodged the fist that wasing at him. Gu Zhichuan gritted his teeth like an enraged lion. They fought and he feigned a punch at his opponent¡¯s chin. Wen Yanqing¡¯s chin was hit, and his eyes shone with a fiery light. The two of them punched and kicked, and the more they fought, the more intense it became. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart was filled with unwillingness, anger, jealousy, and he struck out mercilessly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s dislike for Gu Zhichuan was no less, so he seized the opportunity to press down on Gu Zhichuan¡¯s right hand and kicked him in the abdomen. He kicked Gu Zhichuan to the ground and stepped on his chest, raising his fist fiercely. He would be the one to suffer if a life was lost. Lin Gantang hurriedly went forward to grab his hand. ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Gantang forcefully pulled Wen Yanqing up and hugged him. ¡°Don¡¯t fight anymore. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he pursed his lips tightly and stared at Gu Zhichuan. The meridians on Gu Zhichuan¡¯s neck trembled as he clenched his fists tightly. His chest heaved up and down violently. ¡°Gantang,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. Lin Gantang turned her head and Wen Yanqing hugged her waist tightly. ¡°Do you feel sorry for him?¡± Wen Yanqing stared at her intently. Falsely used, Lin Gantang was quick tofort him. ¡°No, even if I do, it¡¯d be for you.¡± If you hadn¡¯t acted so quickly, he would have been taught a lesson by my knee. Why would I feel sorry for him? Lin Gantang held onto Wen Yanqing and did not dare to let go. She was afraid that he would go and fight Gu Zhichuan again before he could calm down. Gu Zhichuan endured the pain and stood up. He looked at Lin Gantang unblinkingly. ¡°Even if I¡¯m crippled by him today, you won¡¯t feel sorry for me?¡± ¡°Gu Zhichuan, why do you have to humiliate yourself?¡± Lin Gantang said. Gu Zhichuan felt that the pain in his body was less than one-tenth of the pain in his heart. He watched as Lin Gantang left, pulling another man along. His heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. He understood how deeply he had hurt her back then, which was why she had left so decisively today without even a word of concern.. Chapter 493 - 493: Oh, So Proud Chapter 493: Oh, So Proud Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way home. Wen Yanqing drove in silence. Lin Gantang looked at him several times but did not see any other expression on his face. She tugged at the hem of his shirt. ¡°I¡¯m driving, don¡¯t move around.¡± Lin Gantang immediately stopped and sat obediently. When they returned home, Lin Gantang followed him as closely as a shadow, not leaving him alone for a second. How to coax a man who had just fought? Urgent, waiting online! Lin Gantang had no experience and was extremely worried. He didn¡¯t even say anything. He must be angry. Even someone with the thickest of skin could feel it. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Lin Gantang said as she followed behind him. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Look, what a ssic answer, and he still said he wasn¡¯t angry? ¡°You¡¯re definitely angry.¡± Lin Gantang hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m really not angry with you.¡± Wen Yanqing wanted to pull away from her, but he realized that she was hugging him very tightly, determined not to let go. ¡°Why would I be angry with you?¡± he asked, stroking her hair. If he wanted to be angry, he could only be angry at himself, at himself for being greedy, for not being satisfied. In the past, he only wanted to get close to her, but now he was unwilling and extremely angry when someone touched her. He was angry at his growing explosive possessiveness and greed. He wanted topletely possess her, but he was so timid that he did not even dare to ask why Gu Zhichuan was hugging her. He did not dare to ask because he was afraid that the half a year spent with her could notpare to the several years she had spent with Gu Zhichuan. There was always a trace of uneasiness in his heart, afraid that she would turn back and leave him. After all, Gu Zhichuan was no longer in contact with Feng Yangyang, and he even liked her and pursued her. If it weren¡¯t for him, would Lin Gantang have gotten back together with him? asionally, he would wake up at night and think of this problem. Only by hugging her tightly could he sleep peacefully. Wen Yanqing did not dare to ask. However, Lin Gantang did not want to leave any misunderstandings between the two of them. She exined, ¡°Lin Jingqi pushed me over. Gu Zhichuan caught me, but who knew that he would not let go-¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand gently wrapped around her waist. ¡°He must be trying to make you angry on purpose. You did the right thing. People like him deserve a beating,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing pushed at her. Lin Gantang held on even more tightly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to push me away!¡± Wen Yanqing sighed softly. ¡°I just wanted to make some noodles. You didn¡¯t eat anything tonight.¡± Are you not angry anymore? Lin Gantang loosened her grip slightly and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯ve never been angry at you.¡± He loved her so much, how could he bear to be angry with her? Lin Gantang let go of him. Wen Yanqing kissed her face and turned to enter the kitchen. Lin Gantang did not leave. Instead, she helped him out in the kitchen and nced at him from time to time. It was only when she saw the helpless and doting expression that Wen Yanqing gave her that she felt relieved and smiled as well. After finishing the noodles, Lin Gantang took out some ice cubes from the fridge and wrapped them up. She then applied ice on the bruise on his chin. Wen Yanqing lifted his head slightly and was very cooperative. His injury was swollen now, and Lin Gantang¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still fighting,¡± she mumbled. Wen Yanqing was smiling. ¡°What are you smiling at? If you were injured any worse, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to face others!¡± Lin Gantang thought of Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face, which was even more severely injured than Wen Yanqing¡¯s. Men were ruthless when they fought. ¡°I only fought for you,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Oh, so proud.¡± Lin Gantang pulled his clothes open and red at him when she saw the bruises on his chest. She took out some medicine to help his blood cirction and rubbed it on him. Wen Yanqing did not even try to hide and continued smiling at her. Lin Gantang was at a loss for words.. Was there something wrong with him? Chapter 494 - 494: Damn, He’s So Handsome! Chapter 494: Damn, He¡¯s So Handsome! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was veryte. As Lin Gantang was about to go to bed, she saw Wen Yanqing on the phone for a long time on the balcony. She went back to the room andy on the bed. She opened the love game on her phone and yed it. As she yed, she hid under the nket and couldn¡¯t help but smile. When Wen Yanqing returned, she hurriedly stuffed her phone under the nket and patted the spot beside her. ¡°Hurry and go to sleep.¡± Wen Yanqing nced at the nket and slept beside her. Lin Gantang ssified Wen Yanqing as a ruthless person who would sleep without using his phone. When she saw that he was asleep, she leaned over to confirm it before she chuckled and continued to y her game. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes to take a look before closing them again. This time, he was really asleep. After ying the game, Lin Gantang put her phone aside but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She turned to face Wen Yanqing and looked at the wound on his chin under the dim bedsidemp. She touched his face and turned over to pick up her phone to open Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s chat interface. ¡°Save me, save me! My man is super handsome when he fights! ¡°I thought I liked gentle people, but now I realize I can like ruthless people too! Oh my heart! ¡°D*mn, he¡¯s so cool!!¡± After a while, the other party replied. ¡°Are you making a fuss in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°I woke to visit the washroom. I haven¡¯t slept through the night for a long time. You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Lin Gantang sent a hugging emoji over. ¡°I don¡¯t want yours. I have a husband to hug me.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you say that Wen Yanqing got into a fight with someone?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was shocked. ¡°He fights? I can¡¯t imagine him fighting at all.¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°He¡¯s super handsome!¡± Ye Qiuqiu was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just a fight. Why are you still so excited in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°After all, no man has ever gotten into a fight for me.¡± The light from the screen reflected the smile on Lin Gantang¡¯s face. ¡°Howcking are you of love?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was amazed. ¡°I don¡¯tck love,¡± Lin Gantang denied. Her father¡¯s love alone was already too heavy to bear, okay? She asked Ye Qiuqiu, ¡°Is the little darling obedient?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so lively and her feet are so strong. I feel like she can kick my stomach out.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± ¡°Are we still buddies? Your heart doesn¡¯t even ache for me.¡± ¡°You have your husband¡¯s heart to ache for you. You don¡¯t need me.¡± Ye Qiuqiu immediately told her to scram. Lin Gantang shook her head and sighed. It was hard to guess a pregnant woman¡¯s emotions. She was the one who had said that she had a husband. After saying goodnight to Ye Qiuqiu, she moved closer to Wen Yanqing and closed her eyes to prepare for sleep. The two of them slept together. The vi in North Mountain was silent. Gu Zhichuan had downed countless bottles of alcohol and was now lying on the sofa. The air was filled with the smell of alcohol, and wine bottles were scattered on the ground. The spare key Mrs. Gu had pestered him for had been lent to Shi Muzhen. It was not without benefits for Shi Muzhen to get along with Mrs. Gu during this period of time. She trusted her very much now. She looked for Gu Zhichuan that night, but she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. She learned from her friend that he had left a party and had gone home. She came to North Mountain, but no one answered the door nor did he pick up his phone. She was worried and asked Mrs. Gu to lend her the keys. At this moment, she saw the drunk Gu Zhichuan. She called Mrs. Gu. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Zhichuan is at home. He drank too much. Shall I stay and take care of him?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. Auntie hasn¡¯t finished ying her cards yet.¡± After hanging up, Shi Muzhen went to call out to Gu Zhichuan, but he did not respond at all. She looked at the bruises on Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face and furrowed her eyebrows.. Chapter 495 - 495: Nothing Happened Between Me and Her Chapter 495: Nothing Happened Between Me and Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She wanted to help him to the bed, but she couldn¡¯t move him. She had no choice but to help him sleep on the sofa. She took a wet towel and helped him wipe his face and body. When she unbuttoned his clothes, she realized that there were many bruises on his body. Shi Muzhen cleaned up the untidy floor, opened the windows to allow the smell to dissipate, and tidied up the house at the same time. As she was tidying up, she heard some movement on the sofa. Gu Zhichuan had had too much to drink and vomited. Shi Muzhen quickly went over and avoided the filth to support him. ¡°Zhichuan? Zhichuan, let me help you to your room to sleep.¡± After saying that, she helped him back to his room while he was still conscious. After letting him lie down, Shi Muzhen took a hot towel and wiped him again. She turned around and went out to clean up the mess outside. Shi Muzhen liked him and was willing to busy herself for him. However, when she returned to her room, she heard Gu Zhichuan¡¯s drunk ¡®Gantang¡¯. Shi Muzhen squeezed the hot towel in her hand tightly. Shi Muzhen did not leave that night. The next day, Shi Muzhen was woken by knocking on the door. She sat up on the bed and looked at the still-unconscious Gu Zhichuan before she went to open the door. ¡°You¡¯re still here?¡± Mrs. Gu asked after a pause when she saw Shi Muzhen. ¡°Zhichuan was too drunkst night and vomited a few times. I was worried about him,¡± Shi Muzhen said. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. How can he be drunk without someone to take care of him? I¡¯ll go in and see him.¡± Mrs. Gu entered the room and saw the wounds on Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face. She screeched, ¡°Who beat him up like this! Are there anyws? Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Zhichuan was already drunk when I came.¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Mrs. Gu pushed at Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Who hit you? You still drank till you¡¯re like a pile of mud!¡± Gu Zhichuan opened his eyes as Mrs. Gu kept shaking him. His head was still hurting. He was in a bad mood after being woken up. He called out hoarsely, ¡°Mum.¡± ¡°What did you dost night?¡± Mrs. Gu questioned. Gu Zhichuan ignored her. He looked at Shi Muzhen and frowned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why is she here? Muzhen took care of you for the entire night! You didn¡¯t even say a word of thanks? If it weren¡¯t for her, no one would have known that you were dead drunk at homest night!¡± Mrs. Gu said angrily. Gu Zhichuan rubbed his aching temples and lifted the nket. He realized that his upper body was naked and his pants had been changed. His face turned cold. When he saw Shi Muzhen¡¯s disheveled appearance, his gaze turned even colder. Mrs. Gu also noticed something amiss. Her eyes darted between the two of them. ¡°The two of you¡­¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t.¡± Shi Muzhen quickly opened her mouth. She stammered, ¡°Last night, Zhichuan grabbed my hand and refused to let me go. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just stayed in bed with him¡­ That¡¯s all.¡± Those unfinished words, that aggrieved expression, and her helpless look as she clutched her clothes and lowered her head, Mrs. Gu was sure that something must have happened between the two of them, but she did not dare to admit it. Recently, Mrs. Gu found Shi Muzhen increasingly pleasing to the eye. She liked her more and more. She said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Both of you are unmarried. Auntie has been through it before. I understand.¡± ¡°Nothing happened between us.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face was as ck as thunder. ¡°You¡¯re already so drunk. Would you know what you¡¯ve done? Even if nothing happened, Muzhen spent the night with you. She loves you and misses you. Can¡¯t you turn and look at her just once?¡± Mrs. Gu asked. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± Shi Muzhen pulled at Mrs. Gu¡¯s hand. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s head hurt so much that he wanted to die. His tone was very heavy. ¡°Both of you, get out!¡± ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Gu was about to get angry when Shi Muzhen pulled her away. ¡°Auntie, let Zhichuan rest first. We can talk about other thingster..¡± Chapter 496 - 496: He’ll Wear You Down! Chapter 496: He¡¯ll Wear You Down! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mrs. Gu could not do anything to her son and was still angry when she returned to the Gu family home. The angrier she got, the more disobedient he became. Hepletely disregarded her as his mother. However, it did not take long for her to stop being angry. In just two days, the stable Gu Corporation suddenly experienced another setback. Someone had managed to outbid her for the rights to a project she was interested in. Several intense bidding rounds ended in her failure to secure the contract, resulting in thepany¡¯s stock prices dropping. She watched the events unfold helplessly, her anxiety spiking. The situation got so bad that even Gu Guoliang had to return to thepany. It reminded him too much of thest time thepany was sent into turmoil. Although Gu Zhichuan had kept mum about the culprit, Gu Guoliang eventually uncovered the truth through different means. Gu Guoliang took a drag of his cigar, exhaling the smoke with a heavy expression as he eyed Gu Zhichuan, who stood before him. ¡°I can¡¯t let you ruin the Gu family and all we¡¯ve built up after years of hard work. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. It¡¯s Wen Yanqing¡¯s doing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Guoliang breathed out a cloud of smoke. Gu Zhichuan kept silent. ¡°Getting into fights over a woman¡­ It¡¯s not worth it. Get rid of whatever useless thoughts are polluting your head and heart,¡± Gu Guoliang said. ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± Gu Zhichuan gritted out through clenched teeth. ¡°This isn¡¯t a discussion!¡± Gu Guoliang mmed the table. Mrs. Gu, realizing whose fault it was, became furious. ¡°I was wondering why there were always people targeting our family. So it¡¯s that scourge, Lin Gantang! There are plenty of fish in the sea. Why must you fixate on Lin Gantang? Plenty of women would be more than happy to be with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll settle the matter, just like I didst time.¡± Gu Zhichuan pulled a long face. ¡°How much did you need to invest thest time? Perhaps you can afford to do it again, but what about the next time?¡± Gu Guoliang asked. ¡°How many more times can you endure the consequences of your actions? He¡¯ll wear you down!¡± ¡°Look at yourself.¡± Mrs. Gu pointed at him, saying, ¡°How can you love a woman who cares nothing about you? Haven¡¯t I introduced countless other women who are infinitely better than Lin Gantang? I care for you, but you always ignore me!¡± ¡°Is it really me you care bout?¡± Gu Zhichuan retorted. ¡°What you care about is your face and the money in your hands. You didn¡¯t agree with my choice of Lin Gantang, and you even prevented me from being with Feng Yangyang. You¡¯re just worried thepany will lose money because of me, which would affect your cushy lifestyle!¡± ¡°You! Gu Guoliang!¡± Mrs. Gu flew into a rage. ¡°Look at your son!¡± Did Gu Guoliang not know what kind of person his wife was? He ignored her and said to Gu Zhichuan, ¡°Look at me and your mother. We¡¯ve lived our lives together. Zhichuan, love fades with time. Give it ten or twenty years, and you¡¯ll be in the same position as us even if you manage to win Lin Gantang over. Twenty years from now, when you look back, you¡¯ll realize how ridiculous your current obsession is.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept this. She almost became my wife.¡± Gu Guoliang mmed the table fiercely. ¡°You were the one who agreed to call off the marriage!¡± Mrs. Gu could not bear to see her son mooning over a woman and shouted angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t we arrange a marriage for him and be done with it?! How about the Wen family? I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t purposely try to make things difficult for us.¡± Gu Guoliang took a puff of his cigar and narrowed his eyes slightly. It made sense. ¡°But he has someone in his heart now. Who would be willing to marry off their daughter?¡± ¡°Why not? Muzhen is dead on our son. Our son is just blind to her affections,¡± Mrs. Gu harrumphed. ¡°The Shi family isn¡¯t as well off as us, but they¡¯re not bad either. At least they are far better than that Feng Yangyang!¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll talk with Mr. Shi.¡± Gu Guoliang decided. Gu Zhichuan saw the two of them talking to themselves and left, indifferent to their petty schemes. ¡°I will not attend the engagement,¡± he said.. Chapter 497 - 497: How Dare You Hurt Her! Chapter 497: How Dare You Hurt Her! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news that the Gu and Shi families would unite in marriage spread far and wide in less than a day. The details had yet to be confirmed, but that did not seem to matter. Lin Gantang was a little surprised to learn of the engagement. After all, Shi Muzhen and Gu Zhichuan were not supposed to be involved at this time in her previous life. She had chosen Wen Yanqing, so the people and things that happened after that had changed. An engagement? She was willing to wish them a happy hundred-year marriage so long as they did not intrude on her rtionship with Wen Yanqing. When Lin Gantang left the bookstore to return to her father in the evening, she left after informing Wen Yanqing where she was going. At home, Jiang Tongtong held Little Yi¡¯an in the small garden, basking in the sun. The evening light was warm and gentle; even the little orange cat came out andyfortably on the ground with its belly up. ¡°Little Anan.¡± Lin Gantang went over to tease Little Yi¡¯an and saw him grinning. She eximed in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s smiling! Ah, what a peerless cutie!¡± Jiang Tongtong burst outughing. ¡°Let me hug you.¡± Lin Gantang happily took the baby from Jiang Tongtong¡¯s arms. ¡°You¡¯ve put on weight again! Hasn¡¯t it only been a few days since I carried you? You¡¯re growing so fast.¡± Little Orange was also growing fast. The originally palm-sized cutie had grown a lot. ¡°Are you looking for your father?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked. ¡°I left my hair clip at home. I¡¯vee to collect it.¡± Lin Gantang gently poked the baby¡¯s chubby little face as she spoke. ¡°You could have returned on another day for your hairpin,¡± Jiang Tongtong said with a knowing smile. ¡°Did you have to make a trip home so soon?¡± Lin Gantang stroked Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s soft and thick hair. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s different. Yanqing gave it to me.¡± Jiang Tongtong covered her mouth andughed. Having enjoyed their little sunbathing session, they entered the house together. Shortly after, Auntie Ke took the child to the bathroom. They chatted for a while before Ling Gantang retreated to her room for her hair clip. ¡°Dad?¡± As she headed downstairs, Lin Gantang saw her father, who had just returned, and called out, ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin looked over her shoulder. Lin Gantang was speechless. Forget it. She was used to her father¡¯s antics. She stepped into the living room and picked up her bag. ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s time to eat. You can leave after the meal,¡± Mr. Lin interrupted. Her father could not bear to see her leave. Lin Gantang was delighted but did not forget to check, ¡°Is Auntie Zhang cooking tonight?¡± ¡°Who else would be cooking? Am I supposed to cook dinner for you every day?¡± Mr. Lin grumbled good-naturedly. ¡°Dream on! Do you think you can eat my cooking whenever you want to?¡± Lin Gantang choked. She did not know what to say. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have dinner before heading out,¡± she said as she sat down again. ¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Lin said, satisfied. ¡°Then call Yanqing. How would I look if you got to eat but he didn¡¯t?¡± Lin Gantang was silent. ¡®So this is your ultimate goal!¡¯ Coincidentally, Wen Yanqing was free that night and said he would drop by after work. Once she hadpleted her task, Lin Gantang thought of resting upstairs with Little Yi¡¯an when her father stopped her. Mr. Lin took out his phone and logged into the game. ¡°Come,e. Let¡¯s y a few rounds,¡± he said. Lin Gantang nced at his hands and was secretly shocked. With this smooth operational posture and this calm expression, could her father be a king of games? Lin Gantang took out her phone in anticipation. In the end, Lin Gantang, who had yed two rounds, was speechless. ¡®Yanqing,e quickly. I can¡¯t y anymore!¡¯ Finally, Wen Yanqing arrived. Lin Gantang put down her phone excitedly, leaving only Mr. Lin feeling regretful. ¡°Yanqing is here.¡± Mr. Lin looked up, discovering Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing could read the mood and immediately sensed something off. He paused and picked up his presbyopic sses to take another look. ¡°You¡­¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened instantly. ¡°Lin Gantang! How dare you bully me?!¡± he roared.. Chapter 498 - 498: Yes, I Like Peaceful Communication Chapter 498: Yes, I Like Peaceful Communication Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang was speechless. Domestic violence? She saw the bruise on Wen Yanqing¡¯s chin that had notpletely disappeared. Lin Gantang was speechless. Mr. Lin stood up, picked up his slippers, and prepared to beat her up. ¡°Dad, it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Lin Gantang hurriedly hid behind Wen Yanqing. ¡°Not you? Did Yanqing crash into the wall himself?¡± Mr. Lin did not believe her and picked up his shoes. ¡°He was fighting with someone¡­¡± ¡°Rubbish! Who do you think Yanqing is? Is he someone like you who constantly gets into fights?¡± ¡°Dad, calm down!¡± Lin Gantang squealed as she dodged blow after blow. Lin Zhaonan, who had just returned home, witnessed the ¡°lively¡± scene. He calmly came in, put down his briefcase, and sat on the sofa, pouring himself a cup of tea. He liked it when the house was lively. Look! Wasn¡¯t it a wonderful, heartwarming scene? Seeing how ineffective Mr. Lin¡¯s slippers were, he got up and offered him a feather duster instead. Mr. Lin tossed his slippers aside and grabbed the feather duster. Lin Gantang red at her brother. ¡°Brother, just you wait!¡± Wen Yanqing shielded Lin Gantang from her father¡¯s wrath like a hen protecting their chick. ¡°How could Tangtang have hit me? She¡¯s been nothing but kind!¡± Lin Zhaonan enjoyed his tea while seated on the couch. He sighed. ¡°Yanqing, your feelings for Tangtang are touching. However, domestic violence is uneptable. You shouldn¡¯t shield her from her just desserts. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer once you¡¯re married.¡± Mr. Lin, upon hearing his son¡¯s sage words, felt like he ought to have beaten Lin Gantang a few more times. ¡°Shut up, Brother!¡± Lin Gantang growled from her hiding spot behind Wen Yanqing. ¡°Is this how you threaten Yanqing at home? This is no way to talk to others.¡± Lin Zhaonan chided as if speaking from the moral high ground. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Lin Gantang observed her father¡¯s frightening countenance and immediately sought help. ¡°Tongtong! There¡¯s a strange smell clinging to my brother! It smells like perfume!¡± ¡°What do you mean?! This is the smell of my car¡¯s deodorant!¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯d expression darkened. ¡°Zhaonan,e here for a moment.¡± Jiang Tongtong appeared and called him. Lin Zhaonan was speechless. Mr. Lin looked at his son and then at his daughter. For a moment, he could not decide who deserved a beating. Why were they both so difficult? Wen Yanqing grabbed Mr. Lin¡¯s ¡°weapon¡± and said gently, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t hide it from uncle anymore. I got up at night and wasn¡¯t looking carefully, so I bumped into the bathroom door. That¡¯s how I got this bruise.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mr. Lin eyed Wen Yanqing suspiciously. Wen Yanqing nodded, somewhat helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you the truth because I felt embarrassed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m jumping to conclusions; I merely extrapte based on experience.¡± Mr. Lin let go of the feather duster and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how talented those of the Lin family are. What¡¯s most important is their character! Violence is never the answer! Tangtang has beaten up her brother before. Uncle might have reacted too harshly earlier when I noticed the bruise¡­¡± Wen Yanqing fell silent. No wonder Lin Zhaonan had passed the feather duster so smoothly just now. Lin Gantang carefully poked her head out from behind Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯m no barbarian! My brother broke my crystal doll ¨C ¨C that¡¯s why I retaliated!¡± ¡°Why are you still talking back?¡± Mr. Lin red at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding has been cleared up. Tangtang won¡¯t hit me. Thanks for your concern, Uncle. I¡¯ll be careful in the future,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he pushed Lin Gantang behind him. ¡°I knew it. How could you have gotten into a fight?¡± Mr. Lin eximed. ¡°Someone with your temper wouldn¡¯t fight with others. Besides, what¡¯s the point of fighting? It¡¯s not like one¡¯s fists have the final say.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Violence can¡¯t solve problems. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve always liked good, peacefulmunication.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡®I almost believed it again!¡¯ Chapter 499 - 499: Sue Your Parents Chapter 499: Sue Your Parents Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the family finished dinner, Lin Gantang, who had wanted to sit down for a while, heard Mr. Lin say they would have a round of games. She hurriedly pulled Wen Yanqing away and said that she had something to do and had to leave first. Mr. Lin automatically imagined that they were going on a date. Although he was regretful, he still waved them off. When they returned, Wen Yanqing smiled and asked Lin Gantang, ¡°Uncle is biased towards me. Are you sad?¡± ¡°Sad? If I became sad so easily, wouldn¡¯t I have cried myself blind by now? This is your doing, so you must bear the consequences,¡± Lin Gantang replied. If it weren¡¯t for his ridiculous antics, would she have lost her good standing in her father¡¯s eyes? Although her father sometimes scolded her privately, he always provided her unconditional support outside their home¡¯s four walls. That was enough for her. Besides, she had gotten used to her father¡¯s ways. If her father suddenly spoke to her tenderly or with great affection one day, that would signify something seriously wrong. That was not all, however. Pleased with the oue of Yanqing¡¯s appearance, she said, ¡°It¡¯s not a loss for my father to show a liking toward you. Since we¡¯re to be together, whatever is mine is also yours.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. Two dayster, everyone who was anyone learned that the Gu and Shi families were to be inws. For some reason, the two families did not hold an engagement party, but the Gu family told the public that Shi Muzhen was the future daughter-inw of the Gu family and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s fiancee. The head of the Gu family made the arrangement. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s opinion did not matter; everyone in C City knew the engagement. An engagement banquet was just a way to publicize the rtionship¡­ It would have had the same effect, regardless. Marriage was something for the future. Who knows, after some time, Gu Zhichuan might settle down and go along with it. When Lin Gantang went to bring the new cat back to the bookstore to record a video, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s arrival interrupted her work. Gu Zhichuan stood there silently without a word. Lin Gantang pretended that he did not exist and continued recording. ¡°Gantang!¡± he shouted. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Gantang paused helplessly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been beaten enough?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like Shi Muzhen. My parents chose her on their own ord,¡± he said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say that. Shi Muzhen isn¡¯t a bad choice. She is pretty and likes you a lot. It¡¯s not a loss to get together with her.¡± Lin Gantang rarely gave advice, but she chose to do so. ¡°She¡¯s not the wife I want,¡± Gu Zhichuan said, looking at her. ¡°Shi Muzhen once hurt Feng Yangyang. She was seriously injured. Who would want to enter a rtionship with someone like that?¡± ¡°Then, are you seeking justice for Feng Yangyang?¡± Lin Gantang asked in confusion. ¡°I hear she was seriously injured. Her situation seems quite precarious.¡± ¡°Feng Yangyang said she doesn¡¯t want to pursue the matter.¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. Didn¡¯t Gu Zhichuan treasure her? Was he willing to let it go like that just because she had said not to pursue the matter? ¡°Gu Zhichuan, stop chasing an empty dream and look around you for a change. You ignored me when we were together,¡± Lin Gantang inhaled deeply and continued, ¡°Are you going to the same to Shi Muzhen? She loves you deeply. Will you wait till you¡¯ve got nothing left but regrets?¡± ¡°Shi Muzhen is cooperating with them just to be my fiancee. Is that what you call love? Do you honestly think this so-called engagement is right?¡± Gu Zhichuan seethed, displeased with Lin Gantang¡¯s response. ¡°Do you think I would ept such a ploy to win my love?¡± ¡°If you think there¡¯s something wrong, then you¡¯re probably right! I happen to think it¡¯s absurd.¡± Lin Gangtang picked up a thick book ofws and handed it to Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Look through it. If you think you¡¯ve been wronged, you should seek legal redress. You could always sue your parents for coercion,¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Gu Zhichuan choked. It was not what he wanted to hear. Moreover, how could he be so stupid as to sue his parents? Chapter 500 - 500: So Cute! He’s Still Hiding From Me Chapter 500: So Cute! He¡¯s Still Hiding From Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He clenched his fists and took a deep breath to suppress the churning emotions in his heart. ¡°I wanted to tell you that this so-called engagement is a farce. You¡­¡± he said. ¡°Okay, I know. Here, it¡¯s for you. Take care.¡± Lin Gantang stuffed therge tome ofws into Gu Zhichuan¡¯s hands and resumed her work. Ah! It was so annoying. If he continued badgering her, she wouldn¡¯t mind calling Yanqing again to deal with him. Fortunately, Gu Zhichuan took the book and left, though hesitantly. Lin Gantang continued to record and introduce the new cats without further disruptions. She was very busy but still had to go to the mall to buy camping equipment. Who had time to listen to Gu Zhichuan? Lin Gantang finished filming the video and was about to carry Ximi away, who had joined in the fun by grooming a new calico kitten. It was a delightful sight. Instead, she picked up Joy, who had be increasingly roundtely. Just as she was about to leave, Le Yu ran in like a ghost chasing after him. He ran straight to her in a panic. His tie was crooked, and Le Yu¡¯s forehead was soaked in sweat. ¡°Sister Tang, save me!¡± ¡°Slow down! What¡¯s wrong?¡± It was as if he were fleeing for his life. ¡°It¡¯s terrible! It¡¯s worse than you could imagine!¡± Le Yu was on the verge of tears. ¡°Help me! I¡¯ll do anything to repay you!¡± ¡°¡­ There¡¯s no need to be so dramatic.¡± She was more curious about who had left Le Yu in this state. Soon, a woman decked out in jewels appeared. Her round figure was ented by glimmering treasures so dazzling that Lin Gantang swore she might have gone blind for a second. More importantly, two hulking bodyguards stood to either side, escorting her. They were dressed in suits and dark sunsses; one look was enough to know that they were not to be trifled with. ¡°What did you do?¡± Lin Gantang was silent for a moment. ¡°Did you steal her jewelry? Otherwise, why would she chase you? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything of that sort!¡± When the woman saw Le Yu, her beady eyes lit up. She waddled over with swaying steps, her fleshy body jiggling as she moved. ¡°Come out,e out now. I see you! There¡¯s no hiding from me!¡± The woman giggled, coquettishly waving at Le Yu. ¡°Aww¡­ How cute. Are you trying to hide behind that sweet youngdy?¡± ¡°Le Yu, who is this?¡± Lin Gantang trembled. Le Yu wished he could jump out of the window and escape. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you here to buy some books?¡± The woman eyed Lin Gantang, who was dressed in her work uniform. ¡°If there¡¯s something you want, I¡¯ll buy them for you. Are the books on the first floor enough? Perhaps we should get the books on the second floor as well¡­ Miss, I would like to purchase all the books on the first floor.¡± Rich! ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Lin Gantang immediately reacted. ¡°Just a second, dear customer. I¡¯ll have it done immediately!¡± ¡°Lin Gantang!¡± Le Yu grabbed her tightly. ¡°This is the biggest sale of my career so far,¡± Lin Gantang said excitedly, rubbing her hands together. ¡°Do youck this bit of money?¡± Le Yu hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°Le Yu, what¡¯s your rtionship with this youngdy?¡± The woman frowned, suspicious of how close they seemed. Le Yu made up his mind. ¡°Stop bugging me. My girlfriend is so beautiful. How can youpare to her!¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°Meow?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty? Juste with me. I¡¯m rich.¡± The woman looked at Lin Gantang with displeasure and shoved her aside with her chubby body. Le Yu pulled Lin Gantang back. ¡°Who cares about your money? I have plenty of money!¡± Auntie!¡± The woman seemed to have heard a joke. She giggled. ¡°You¡¯re working hard to make a living, yet you say you have money. If this is a joke, it¡¯s hrious!¡± Le Yu was about to explode. He had money, and his family did notck money. Did he look like a poor man? ¡°Alright, I¡¯m short of money.¡± Le Yu was desperate. He raised Lin Gantang¡¯s hand in front of the woman. ¡°But my girlfriend doesn¡¯t have money. Look at this watch. It¡¯s not even worth the smallest trinket on you now, is it? Lin Gantang nced outside the shop and silently tugged at Le Yu¡¯s clothes.. Chapter 501 - 501: She Really Gave Too Much Chapter 501: She Really Gave Too Much Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, Le Yu did not receive Lin Gantang¡¯s hint. He wanted to get rid of the woman with the jewelry. When he saw that Lin Gantang wanted to pull back her hand, he thought that she was not willing to continue with the act, so he held on to her even more tightly. He might even want to hug her to stimte the woman in front of him. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± She didn¡¯t remind him again and allowed him to continue courting death. ¡°My girlfriend is young, beautiful, and has a good figure. You¡¯re both rich. Why should I choose you?¡± He was willing to immerse himself in his role. The woman did not give up because of his words. She twirled the jade ring on her finger and said, ¡°How can a youngdy know as much as an elder one? Follow me and you¡¯ll have a sports car? Yachts? A mansion? Private jet? I¡¯ll give you anything you want. It¡¯s so troublesome if you¡¯re with a youngdy; you¡¯d still have to coax her.¡± Lin Gantang quickly nudged Le Yu and whispered, ¡°Agree with her! How sincere!¡± Le Yu¡¯s face instantly turned constipated. Seeing that Le Yu was unmoved, the woman turned her attention to Lin Gantang. ¡°Youngdy, you still have to work in the bookstore with a luxury watch. It must be hard for you at home as well, right? I understand theplexities of rich families. Would your family agree if your boyfriend was poor? Why don¡¯t you leave him? I¡¯ll give you money and lend you connections. You¡¯ll have a good life at home.¡± After saying that, she took out a bank card and handed it to Lin Gantang. ¡°5 million.¡± F*ck, she was tempted. Selling Le Yu didn¡¯t seem to be a loss. After all, wasn¡¯t the loss made by her real boyfriend? Someone had actually used a card to tell her to leave so-and-so in her lifetime! Exciting! Lin Gantang didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Change it to cash and sign a gift contract. Pay the tax first. Ah, wait a minute. I¡¯ll call mywyer so that you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Le Yu was dumbstruck. He thought to himself, ¡°Lin Gantang, are you even human!¡± ¡°She really gave too much,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. The woman put her hand on Le Yu¡¯s shoulder and tried to pull him towards her. ¡°Look at her. She doesn¡¯t really love you. Give up. I¡¯ll help you buy that lousypany you work at and make you the boss.¡± ¡°Do you think my girlfriend is interested in your money? She¡¯s just ying with you!¡± Le Yu would never admit that the friendship between the two of them was more fragile than ss. He straightened his neck and said, ¡°My love for her is stronger than steel. No one can interfere!¡± He pushed the woman away and held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t insult our rtionship with your filthy money!¡± The woman saw that he wouldn¡¯t give in to coaxing and said threateningly, ¡°Rtionship? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll tell your boss and you¡¯ll lose your job!¡± ¡°Go ahead! Who cares!¡± Le Yu insisted. ¡°You have guts.¡± The woman pointed at Le Yu with her chubby finger and turned around angrily. ¡°She¡¯s leaving just like that?¡± Lin Gantang said regretfully. ¡°Lin Gantang!¡± Le Yu gritted his teeth. ¡°I asked for your help and you¡¯re watching a show? Let¡¯s cut ties!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m saving you. Do you know what the consequences would be if I were to y along and pretend to be your girlfriend?¡± Lin Gantang sighed deeply. ¡°What consequences?¡± Was there a more serious consequence than being pestered by that person? ¡°Let me tell you a story,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°A story?¡± Le Yu frowned. He could not keep up with Lin Gantang¡¯s pace. ¡°Yanqing is behind you.¡± Lin Gantang smiled sweetly. Le Yu froze for a second and slowly turned his head. Wen Yanqing stood quietly at the back with a deep gaze. Mummy, it¡¯s a ghost story! ¡°Mr. Wen, please listen to my exnation!¡± Le Yu¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°Exin? Exin why she became your girlfriend, or exin why you¡¯re grabbing her hand?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled.. Chapter 502 - 502: She Could Always Trust Her Boyfriend! Chapter 502: She Could Always Trust Her Boyfriend! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh, right, and exin your love for each other that¡¯s stronger than steel.¡± ¡°No!¡± Le Yu trembled and quickly let go of Lin Gantang. ¡°You have to believe that I¡¯m not harboring any ill intentions!¡± Wen Yanqing continued to smile. He locked his gaze on him. ¡°I understand. After all, my girlfriend is young, beautiful, and has a good figure.¡± Le Yu knelt down. Le Yu, this unlucky child. He worked hard, and because of his attractive mixed-blood looks, when he went out to deal with business, he was eyed by a rich woman who chased after him, wanting to support him. Le Yu¡¯s refusal aroused the rich woman¡¯s desire to conquer him. Who didn¡¯t have money? Unfortunately, Le Yu¡¯s money had been tightly controlled by his dad sincest year. He was chased into the bookstore when a brilliant idea struck him. However, he bumped into Lin Gantang¡¯s real boyfriend. Le Yu wished he could roll and crawl away from Wen Yanqing¡¯s sight. He held onto the wall and stumbled out of the door. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lin Gantang guffawed. ¡°Are you short of money?¡± Wen Yanqing nced at her. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°5 million. You can give up your boyfriend because of that?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang, who wasughing happily, burped. She carefully nced at her boyfriend. ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­¡± ¡°I saw that you agreed very readily.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Lin Gantang tried to save herself. ¡°If it were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°No, no, no, listen to me¡­¡± Heaven was fair to everyone. Who would be spared by the Heavens? Lin Gantang, who had been watching others¡¯ show for a long time, finally threw herself in. ¡°I wanted to apany you to the mall, but I can¡¯t now.¡± Wen Yanqing strode back. ¡°I¡¯ll work overtime to earn more money. If you sell me off one day, I¡¯ll still have the money to buy back my position of boyfriend at a high price.¡± Lin Gantang tugged at the end of his shirt, but she couldn¡¯t pull him back. He was a man who suddenly wanted to make money. Lin Gantang sat in the CEO¡¯s office and looked at the lights outside the tall building that were gradually lighting up. She pondered why things hade to this. She took out her phone and secretly contacted her father. ¡°Dad, Yanqing lied to you when he said he didn¡¯t work overtime. He¡¯s not home yet. I¡¯m at hispany. I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s phone was probably in his hand, so he replied very quickly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to work overtime? ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. Get him a cup of coffee and massage his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me. I¡¯m ying a game; because of you, I ran out of blood.¡± Her father coldly refused to continue the conversation. Lin Gantang put down her phone and leaned back on the sofa, her eyes nk. When she was hungry, Lin Gantang was about to call out to Wen Yanqing when someone knocked on the door. Aunt Zhong came in with a lunch box. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up, and her dejected aura was swept away. She could always trust her boyfriend! He couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer from hunger and fatigue at any time. Happiness! Lin Gantang walked over and kissed him with a smile. Then, she walked back and joyfully opened the fragrant dishes. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t hold back his expression and smiled. He saw that Aunt Zhong had not left after she hadid out the dishes. He asked, ¡°Aunt Zhong, is there anything else?¡± ¡°I heard that your father was hospitalized before I came here,¡± Aunt Zhong said hesitantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he informed you.¡± Lin Gantang lifted her head and looked at Wen Yanqing with a spoon in her hand. ¡°When?¡± Wen Yanqing frowned. ¡°This evening. The family¡¯s chauffeur apanied him. I¡¯m not sure which hospital it is.¡± Wen Yanqing expressed that he understood and Aunt Zhong left. He sat down in front of Lin Gantang and picked up a few pieces of sweet and sour pork ribs for her. ¡°Shall I apany you for a visit?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Let me ask where it is first.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. He had just put down his chopsticks when his phone rang.. Chapter 503 - 503: Where Did You Come From? Chapter 503: Where Did You Come From? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Rendong¡¯s voice seemed cautious on the other end of the phone. ¡°Yanqing, can youe over and help Dad sign something?¡± Wen Rendong was actually quite afraid that Wen Yanqing would note. Wen Yanqing¡¯s distance and indifference had always been clearly shown. He didn¡¯t even tell him that he was going to the hospital for a check-up. The surgery required the signature of a family member. Besides Wen Yanqing, he had no other family members. It was absurd to think about it. When he was young, he had been very proud. However, most of his life had passed. Others had spouses and grandchildren, but he was only left with a son who was not close to him. By the time Wen Yanqing arrived at the hospital, Wen Rendong had alreadypleted all the preoperative examinations. Wen Rendong had been suffering from chest pain in recent years, but his lifestyle was irregr and unhealthy. It was unknown whether he had been taking medicine to keep his condition under control. Now, the examination found that there was blockage in the blood vessels of his heart, and he had to undergo intervention surgery. ¡°Family member, pleasee over. The doctor wants to tell you about the patient¡¯s condition in detail first,¡± the nurse said. It was necessary to fast before the surgery and it was not something that could be done immediately. After Wen Yanqing went to look for the doctor, Lin Gantang stayed in the ward to apany Wen Rendong. ¡°Gantang, you can go back first. Uncle doesn¡¯t have anything else I need help with,¡± Wen Rendong said to Lin Gantang kindly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± The surgery was carried out before daybreak. Wen Yanqing stayed in the hospital for the entire night and did not go back. When the operating lights were lit, he sat outside and waited. The operating theater was deserted and overly quiet. However, Wen Yanqing had Lin Gantang to apany him. He held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and sat there silently. ¡°Are you worried?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°The sess rate of the surgery is very high. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s his doing to ruin his body to the point of needing surgery.¡± ¡°When getting old, this kind of problem will arise. My dad is the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Uncle is craving for cigarettes and alcohol. Other than that, he has a healthy lifestyle and is willing to let you manage everything else. Wen Rendong is not such a person.¡± He thought that he was in his early twenties, loved to look for women, was unrestrained, and had a lot of health problems. The one that showed up today was only one of them. ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Wen Yanqing let her lean on his shoulder. ¡°I told you to go back, but you refused. You¡¯re just sitting here doing nothing. It¡¯s hard on yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not at home.¡± Lin Gantang hugged his waist and buried her head on him. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re so lonely here. I might as well apany you.¡± The surgery went smoothly. Wen Rendong opened his eyes after being pushed out, but he fell asleep again because the effect of the anesthesia had notpletely worn off. Aunt Zhong had sent food over early in the morning. Wen Yanqing was at the doctor¡¯s side to understand the situation. Lin Gantang sat in front of the bed and paid attention to the medicine on the drip. She wanted to wait for Wen Rendong to wake up and to go back and rest with Wen Yanqing first, letting the hired nurse continue to take care of him. She helped Wen Rendong tuck in the nket and sat down to peel a fruit for herself. A woman in her twenties walked in from outside the ward. Her high heels ttered loudly as she walked in aggressively and pped away the apple in Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. Lin Gantang frowned fiercely and looked at her. ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Liao Na pointed at her. ¡°I¡¯ve been watching you from outside for some time! Where did youe from, flirtatious s*ut, to run here to take care of Rendong? ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can win his favor by doing this. Shameless thing, you think I¡¯m dead? How dare you steal my man!¡± Liao Na raised her chin. ¡°With me here, there¡¯s no need for you to take care of him. You¡¯re cunning enough.. You want to stand up for yourself? You¡¯re not qualified!¡± Chapter 504 - 504: I’m So Scared Chapter 504: I¡¯m So Scared Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang, who was suddenly scolded, was confused. She had heard that Wen Rendong had a lover, but she did not expect that one day she would be scolded by his lover. It seemed that he had more than one lover, and there was a bunch of jealous people behind him? Now I¡¯ve seen it all. Lin Gantang nced at Wen Rendong. He was already decades old. How handsome could he be? These lovers were probably all after money. What was Wen Rendong nning? Tsk, her dad was so worry-free. Now that she thought about it, even his hobby of cooking dark cuisine became extremely cute. Liao Na saw that Lin Gantang was silent and thought that she was afraid. She came over after hearing the news from the driver she had paid. She did not expect someone toe earlier than her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out? Are you waiting for an invitation?¡± Liao Na asked. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one he has. What are you being so arrogant for? You¡¯re merely his lover,¡± Lin Gantang said sharply. As expected, Liao Na couldn¡¯t bear to hear such words. She red at her with her widened eyes with double eyelids. ¡°Who are you looking down on? Aren¡¯t you the same kind of person? You hid yourself well. I finally finished cleaning up outside, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe out from here!¡± ¡°Is it necessary? You¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re with someone who¡¯s old enough to be your dad? There are all kinds of men out there, yet you have to catfight over this person in front of you?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Heh, aren¡¯t you clearer than I am about the answer?¡± Liao Na mocked. ¡°Rendong is rich and single. Didn¡¯t you also dream of being able to obtain his favor and get the identity you dream of? I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t dreamed of being the wife of the Wen family.¡± ¡°Ah¡­I have indeed thought about it.¡± Now that Wen Yanqing was in charge of the Wen family, there was nothing wrong with her saying that she would be the wife if she married Wen Yanqing. ¡°Bah! Shameless! The person whom Rendong likes now is me. Who the hell do you think you are? Keep dreaming about it!¡± Liao Na cursed. ¡°Shameless? Are you qualified to say that?¡± Lin Gantang had to give it to her. ¡°Get out! You want to snatch what¡¯s mine? Believe it or not, I¡¯ll get someone to teach you a lesson!¡± Liao Na was very fierce. ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± Lin Gandang patted her chest. Liao Na felt provoked and mocked, and she opened her mouth to scold her. Lin Gantang bent down to pick up the apple that had rolled on to the ground and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything sh*tty. It¡¯s too smelly. Even an apple is cleaner than your mouth.¡± Liao Na pulled a long face, and fire was about to spew from her eyes. She threw the apple away and viciously spat on it. Her gaze was sharp like a knife, wanting to cut someone up. She raised her hand and wanted to tear the beautiful face of the person in front of her. Lin Gantang twirled the fruit knife in her hand. Her brows were calm, and the tip of the knife was facing her. Liao Na stopped in her tracks. She was terrified. She stared at the knife and her face froze. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± There was a light coughing from the bed. Wen Rendong had finally woken up. His lips were pale after the surgery. He frowned and asked Liao Na, ¡°What are you shouting about? My head is filled with your shouting.¡± ¡°Rendong.¡± Liao Na rushed over, aggrieved, and pointed at Lin Gantang,ining, ¡°She bullied me! Tell her to leave!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wen Rendong looked at Lin Gantang and awkwardly turned to scold Liao Na. ¡°You¡¯re biased towards her!¡± Liao Na refused to let it go. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯ll be responsible for pressing on the patient¡¯s wound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. I will take care of Rendong myself. Rendong, do you have to indulge her?¡± Liao Na said angrily. ¡°When did you fall for her¡­¡± Wen Rendong pped her and scolded, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! Get lost! She¡¯s my future daughter-inw!¡± Chapter 505 - 505: Is There Any Meaning to It? Chapter 505: Is There Any Meaning to It? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liao Na¡¯s expression was colorful. She was embarrassed and angry from being beaten, flustered that she had made a fuss for nothing, a little regretful, and humiliated from being pped. ¡°Her!¡± Liao Na had never expected Lin Gantang to have such an identity. She knew that Wen Rendong had a son. Who wasn¡¯t greedy? If she could get Wen Yanqing, would she want a man of advanced age? However, Wen Yanqing only wanted his girlfriend, and Wen Rendong was fine with any number of them. The opportunity was only with Wen Rendong, and she could only cling onto Wen Rendong to enjoy the material gains from him. She had done too many things out of jealousy. Lin Gantang sat alone beside Wen Rendong and she had subconsciously thought that she was an opponent. What was wrong with scolding her? She never expected the tables to turn. ¡°What her? Shut up and get out. Don¡¯te again!¡± Wen Rendong pointed at the door. Wen Rendong had a lot of women around him, but he had never been interested in anyone. He would change a partner when he was bored. Liao Na knew his temper all too well. The p on her face was burning hot, but her heart was cold. ¡°Rendong, it¡¯s my fault. I was jealous. Forgive me this once.¡± Liao Na turned around and bowed to Lin Gantang in apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t take my words to heart.¡± Lin Gantang clicked her tongue and sighed at the change in her expression. Liao Na¡¯s ruckus had been seen by Lin Gantang. Wen Rendong felt ashamed and kept a straight face. Because she had always been obedient, Wen Rendong had kept her by his side for a long time. He did not expect to see this side of her! ¡°Gantang, it¡¯s the people around Uncle who are disobedient. Don¡¯t be angry. Uncle will seek justice for you,¡± Wen Rendong said. When Liao Na heard this, she knew that it was over. ¡°Rendong, on ount of our long rtionship¡­¡± Liao Na said nervously, desperately trying to salvage the situation. At this moment, the door of the ward opened. Wen Yanqing came back with the medical report. He looked calmly at the woman beside Wen Rendong who was crying and begging. His gaze fell back on Wen Rendong. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Wen Rendong could see his displeasure from his faint expression. Wen Rendong immediately pushed Liao Na away. ¡°The patient needs to recuperate. Please leave if it doesn¡¯t concern you,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Liao Na finally gave up. She knew that Wen Rendong would ignore her. She gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, running out of the ward. ¡°Tangtang, go home first. I¡¯ve already settled everything here,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°What about you?¡± When Lin Gantang asked him. He hadn¡¯t gotten any rest the entire night either. ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. Why don¡¯t you wait for me in the car?¡± Lin Gantang understood. Perhaps he had something to say to Wen Rendong, and it was inconvenient for her to be here. Lin Gantang nodded and left. Only father and son remained in the room. Wen Yanqing stood by the bed with the medical report and looked at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Liao Na to know that I was in the hospital and that she would run over,¡± Wen Rendong said dryly. ¡°I¡¯ve probably told you more than once not to let Gantang see these dirty things,¡± said Wen Yanqing calmly. Wen Rendong looked embarrassed. ¡°Is there any meaning to it? Can¡¯t you live without a woman?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Fine, since you like women, can¡¯t you just settle down and find a good one to date normally? At that time, I won¡¯t say a word to you, and I don¡¯t care how much you spend to please her. As for you, do you have to y around; can¡¯t you have any respect for yourself?¡± After Wen Rendong and Zhou Manbai divorced, he fell in love with the freedom of singlehood again, so he never mentioned remarrying. As for those young people with crooked thoughts, they were all dreaming of bing phoenixes and clinging to him.. Chapter 506 - 506: Don’t Come and Beg for Mercy If I Crush Her to Death Chapter 506: Don¡¯t Come and Beg for Mercy If I Crush Her to Death Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing¡¯s words made Wen Rendong blush. ¡°Which son cares about his father¡¯s woman?¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s Dad¡¯s fault for making Gantang suffer today. But I¡¯m still sick and lying in bed. Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care about you. I can¡¯t be bothered to care about you in the future.¡± Wen Yanqing threw the medical report on the bed and his eyes turned cold. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve been living in peace for the past few years. Let¡¯s continue like this. If your lover dares to make my woman unhappy in the future, I¡¯ll crush her to death. Don¡¯te and beg for mercy.¡± ¡°Gantang didn¡¯t say anything. You¡¯re the one who cares!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t say she cares? Why should the beloved daughter of the Lin family be bullied by your lover? Tangtang didn¡¯t say anything because she respected you as an elder. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Wen Yanqing said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll still say the same thing. You¡¯re my biological father, so I¡¯ll take care of you in your old age. I¡¯m also grateful that you trusted me and handed Shengfang over to me. I won¡¯t say anything going our own way, but if you want to have an close rtionship with someone else¡¯s father and son, you have to throw away all the useless things in your mind.¡± Wen Rendong looked at his son, who was getting more outstanding by the day. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Finally, he sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve already helped your mother get justice. You still hate me? Can we only talk like this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not resentment. It¡¯s because I still care about someone.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at him calmly. ¡°The rtionship between us depends on you, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Rendong turned his head, and the two parted on bad terms again. Wen Yanqing went back while the nurse took care of him. In the afternoon, Mr. Lin came to visit Wen Rendong. The nurse was changing Wen Rendong¡¯s infusion bottle. Mr. Lin knocked on the door and came in. He put down the gift in his hand and smiled. ¡°Old Wen, do you feel better? I heard from Tangtang that you were hospitalized, so I came to see you.¡± Wen Rendong was very surprised to see Mr. Lin, but he was quite happy. ¡°It¡¯s a small issue. I didn¡¯t expect you toe. Thank you.¡± ¡°This is a small issue? Yoiu¡¯re hospitalized after surgery.¡± Mr. Lin disagreed. ¡°At our age, we have to take good care of our bodies. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have the strength to hug our grandchildren in the future.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the best. You¡¯re enjoying having your grandchild in your life. It¡¯s enviable,¡± Wen Rendong said with a smile. ¡°Haha, having children at home doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that you¡¯re enjoying a good life. Look at Old Cheng, his third son has two of them. He said that the house is shaking all day. It¡¯s so noisy that he has to wear a hearing aid.¡± Mr. Linughed. Wen Rendong alsoughed. ¡°I even went to Zhaonan¡¯s wedding. In the blink of an eye, it has been almost two months since his son was born. Time really flies.¡± ¡°Ah, we¡¯re getting old. I¡¯ll try to live a few more years and see if I can see my grandson get married. Hahaha.¡± Mr. Linughed heartily. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that far ahead. I¡¯m just waiting for Yanqing to get married. When are they going to prepare for their wedding? Do they need our help?¡± Mr. Lin waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s not meddle in the matters of the young. Yanqing has a n. We just have to wait.¡± ¡°He¡¯s much better in front of you. His expression is gentle here, but it¡¯s a little less human.¡± Wen Rendong recalled that Wen Yanqing would rather spend the New Year¡¯s Eve at the Lin residence. He then recalled his conflict with Wen Yanqing in the morning and sighed slightly. Mr. Lin knew a little about Wen Yanqing and his father. He did not me either of them. He only said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve retired, the children have grown up. They¡¯re no longer the little children who were willing to let us lead them around in the past..¡± Chapter 507 - 507: If You Can’t Beat Them, Join Them Chapter 507: If You Can¡¯t Beat Them, Join Them Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Your child is much more worry-free,¡± Wen Rendong said. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. How many people are going to be upset with you? Everyone wants to have a capable son like Yanqing, yet you¡¯re envious of others.¡± Mr. Lin clicked his tongue. When it came to his family, Mr. Lin was proud and secretly boasted, ¡°My Zhaonan is not bad. He¡¯s managing thepany well. Although Gantang isn¡¯t as capable as her brother, she¡¯s earned some money from the bookstore. She¡¯s been investing in some movies recently. She¡¯s doing quite well.¡± ¡°You taught them well.¡± ¡°No, it was all their own idea.¡± Mr. Lin said happily, ¡°I¡¯ve already retired. I don¡¯t bother about them anymore. I still have to ask them for this and that. The children are annoyed.¡± Wen Rendong said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Yanqing also likes to make his own decisions. I don¡¯t even know what the youngsters are thinking now.¡± ¡°You want to know? It¡¯s easy.¡± Wen Rendong looked at him. Mr. Lin proudly imparted his skills. ¡°If you can¡¯t beat them, join them. Let¡¯s y what the young people are ying. Otherwise, what are you doing all day?¡± Mr. Lin took out his phone and shared his game. ¡°Here, it¡¯s too boring to stay in the hospital. You can download one. You don¡¯t have to worry about other things. If you don¡¯t mind when you¡¯re discharged,e look for me, Old Fu, and Old Cheng. The children have their own matters to handle. We can make ourselves happy. Don¡¯t make things difficult for them.¡± Wen Rendong had never touched any mobile games in his life, but he was in front of his future inw. He was too embarrassed to reject such a passionate rmendation. Hence, he downloaded it and asked the nurse to raise the back of the bed clumsily. In front of Wen Rendong, Mr. Lin¡¯s standard was directly set off as an elite. ¡°Other than games, have you downloaded any other video software? Tangtang¡¯s bookstore is famous. Do you want to search for it? It¡¯s well filmed,¡± Mr. Lin introduced. A video taken by his future daughter-inw? Wen Rendong thought to himself that he had to support her. Hence, when Lin Gantang came to visit the next day, she saw Mr. Wen, who was in much better spirits, scrolling through a video on his phone. There was even a familiar meowing sound. Wen Rendong thought that the two of them wouldn¡¯te over after he parted on bad terms with Wen Yanqing yesterday, so he was a little surprised to see Lin Gantang. He put down his phone and looked outside. ¡°Gantang, you¡¯re here. Yanqing?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll bete.¡± Lin Gantang nced at his lit phone. As expected, it was her Ximi. Not long after Lin Gantang entered, her notification rang. She thought it was Yanqing, but when she opened it, it was Bei Bei. ¡°I passed by the hospital in a car and saw you go in? I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m seeing things.¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital now.¡± Bei Bei was worried. ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, I came over to visit Yanqing¡¯s father after his surgery.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bei Bei said, ¡°The little doll I saw at the boutique street is in stock. I saw it when I was shopping and bought it. I was nning to give it to you another day. I¡¯m near the hospital now. Shall I go over and pass it to you directly?¡± Lin Gantang was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Really? Thank you so much, Bei Bei.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Bei Bei returned to the hospital, packed the two little dolls, and got out of the car to look for Lin Gantang. Before she went up, she saw Wen Yanqing in front of her. Her eyes lit up and she chased after him. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± Wen Yanqing had experienced being stopped by a woman many times. She was always ridiculously harassing him. He frowned subconsciously, but when he turned around and saw that it was Bei Bei, he rxed his brows slightly.. Chapter 508 - 508: Just Like My Irascible Brother Chapter 508: Just Like My Irascible Brother Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you going to look for Gantang?¡± Bei Bei lifted the bag in her hand and handed it to him. ¡°Can I trouble you to pass it to Gantang? My friend is still waiting for me. I won¡¯t be going up.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head and took a look. He took it from her. ¡°Alright. Is there anything else?¡± he asked. ¡°No. Thank you.¡± Bei Bei smiled at him. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Wen Yanqing took the bag and left. Bei Bei looked at his back view, pursed her lips, and smiled. She then turned around and walked back. Wen Yanqing entered the ward and handed the things to Lin Gantang. Then, he only nced at Wen Rendong and did not say much. The nurse beside him dutifully exined the situation to Wen Yanqing. ¡°The doctor came over for a ward round today and did a checkup. All the indicators are normal. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wen.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te,¡± Wen Rendong said. ¡°You are my father.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s words were in and shallow, and Wen Rendong felt ufortable. Because he was his father, he was doing his duty. Wen Rendong wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know if Wen Yanqing had the patience to listen to him. In the end, he chose a topic and said, ¡°Gantang¡¯s father came to visit me. I yed games with him for a while. It was very interesting.¡± Wen Rendong noticed that his son¡¯s gaze had shifted over. He paused for a moment before continuing. ¡°I also followed the ount of the Cat Bookstore. The cats are very likable.¡± ¡°You can go to the bookstore when you have time,¡± Wen Yanqing said. At this time, Wen Rendong felt that he should take Lin Mingzhuo¡¯s suggestion seriously. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang left the hospital not long after. He still had to work, while Lin Gantang said that she wanted to go home to look for Jiang Tongtong. In the car, she was holding the cartoon dolls. One of them was a girl in a dress. Her big round eyes were sparkling, and she was smiling shyly while sping her hands obediently. The other was a boy with short hair. The veins on his forehead were popping out, and he looked irritable. ¡°Isn¡¯t it super lifelike?¡± Lin Gantang asked him seriously. ¡°He looks just like my hot-tempered brother.¡± ¡°So the other one is Jiang Tongtong?¡± Wen Yanqing stifled hisughter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so beautiful. Tongtong will definitely like it.¡± Lin Gantang happily packed them up. ¡°I don¡¯t think your brother will like it.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to Tongtong, not him.¡± Who cares if he likes it or not. The car stopped outside the Lin residence. Wen Yanqing kissed her and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantang got out of the car and waved at him. She watched the car leave before entering the house. When she entered, Lin Gantang wanted to call out for Tongtong, but she remembered that she might disturb Little Yi¡¯an, so she quietly went upstairs. As expected, Little Yi¡¯an had fallen asleep and was lying softly in the crib. Jiang Tongtong was tidying up the clothes in the cloakroom on the other side. When she saw her, she smiled and called out ¡®Tangtang¡¯. ¡°Tongtong, are you nning to go to work?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously when she saw that the clothes hanging on the side were formal business attire. ¡°I do have this thought.¡± Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°Yi ¡®an drinks powdered milk. There¡¯s someone at home to take care of him; Dad is also at home. I have nothing to worry about, and I can continue to apany him at night.¡± She sat down with a piece of clothing in her arms, her expression gloomy. ¡°I know that the family¡¯s financial situation doesn¡¯t require me to go to work, but it¡¯s been quite some time since I quit my job. I¡¯ve only been at home with my child. My heart is empty and unfulfilled, and I¡¯m a little anxious. ¡°Zhaonanes back to talk to me about work and I almost can¡¯t continue the conversation.¡± Jiang Tongtong said with slight disappointment and frustration. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that one day, the only topics I can talk to him about are the trivialities of life and children. I might even have nothing to say to him in the end..¡± Chapter 509 - 509: How Cool Would It Be to Have Someone Take Care of You? Chapter 509: How Cool Would It Be to Have Someone Take Care of You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Does my brother know?¡± Lin Gantang sat beside her. Jiang Tongtong nodded. ¡°I told him that I¡¯m going to look for a job.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m asking if he knows how you¡¯re feeling right now. Did youmunicate to him that you¡¯re feeling ufortable and anxious?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°He¡¯s already very busy with work. I don¡¯t want to pass these negative emotions on to him. Besides,¡± Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°I can get rid of my emotions by myself. I¡¯ll probably be fine when I¡¯m done with work and have no time to think about things.¡± Lin Gantang frowned when she heard this. She had never been a mother before, so she had never experienced the emotional changes after childbirth and the shift in focus from the husband and wife to the child. She could not think of a way tofort Jiang Tongtong, but she also knew that Lin Zhaonan might have overlooked this matter and neglected Jiang Tongtong¡¯s psychological changes. ¡°It¡¯s still better to have a heart-to-heart talk with my brother,¡± Lin Gantang suggested. ¡°He¡¯s busy, but he cares about you. The family definitely won¡¯t object to your work. If you think that work will make you feel more fulfilled, then go for it. Everyone will support you.¡± Jiang Tongtong revealed a smile. ¡°Then are you going to work at the family¡¯spany?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I want to go to an externalpany,¡± she said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to Shengfang?¡± Lin Gantang thought for a while. ¡°You have a good education background and work experience. There are many departments in Shengfang; there will definitely be a position suitable for you. I¡¯ll talk to Yanqing and arrange it.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the difference between that and me working at the family¡¯spany?¡± Jiang Tongtong chuckled. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t understand you. I¡¯d definitely find afortable position if I were you,¡± Lin Gantang saidzily. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have someone to take care of me.¡± Too bad, she had no interest in the family business and only wanted to happily pet cats. ¡°Oh right, this is for you.¡± Lin Gantang remembered the dolls she had specially brought and handed it to Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong took them out curiously. When she saw the two dolls, she asked happily, ¡°Is this Zhaonan?¡± I¡¯ve found a soulmate! ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look just like him?¡± Lin Gantang asked excitedly. ¡°Yes, it looks like him.¡± Jiang Tongtongughed heartily. Lin Gantang was very pleased with herself. ¡°Yanqing said that my brother might not like it. Come, Tongtong, put it in the most eye-catching position, such that my brother can see it every day.¡± Jiang Tongtong touched the other doll that looked like her. Her eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Sure. They¡¯re so cute. Of course, we have to disy them.¡± The two of them chatted for a while. Little Yi¡¯an woke up and cried. Jiang Tongtong carried him andforted him. Auntie Ke heard the noise and came in to get some milk powder. It was still early, so Wen Yanqing would note over so soon. Lin Gantang saw the small garden from upstairs and went back to her room to get a hat before briskly going downstairs. A warm and delicate red blossomed among the dark green branches and leaves. Theyers of petals slowly opened under the sunlight, and the unopened flower buds also looked delicate and cute. A gentle breeze blew, and a butterfly flew over. Lin Gantang leaned over and sniffed. The faint fragrance was pleasant. With a smile on her face, she cut off a few branches, fixed the thorns, and held them in her arms. Just as she was about to return to her room, she vaguely heard a conversation not far away. One of them was Mr. Lin¡¯s voice. Her father was back? Lin Gantang walked over. Not only did she see Mr. Lin, but she also saw Lin Mingqing standing in front of him. Lin Mingqing stood dejectedly. Lin Gantang heard him say, ¡°Second brother, please help me. Yanhui¡¯s mother is seriously ill. Can you help me contact an authoritative doctor? I can¡¯t find any connections, so I can onlye and beg you..¡± Chapter 510 - 510: From the Woman He Loved Chapter 510: From the Woman He Loved Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Now you know how to beg? Now you remember that I¡¯m your brother?¡± Mr. Lin was displeased. His expression was a little ugly as he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and beg Lin Mingbai? He¡¯s so capable. He is nothing but capable!¡± Lin Mingqing said in embarrassment, ¡°Second brother, please help me. I¡¯ll pay for it. Can you use your connections to help me again? I know you haven¡¯t calmed down yet, but it¡¯s a human life after all. If you can¡¯t find a way, Yanhui¡¯s mother will have no choice but to wait for death.¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s a human life, so I have to help you, right? Are you still trying to kidnap me morally? If I don¡¯t help you, I¡¯ll be inhumane.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I know I don¡¯t have the face to stand here. I¡¯ll kneel down and beg you. Help me onest time, just onest time,¡± Lin Mingqing pleaded. Lin Gantang saw that Lin Mingqing was really about to kneel down, when Mr. Lin pulled at him with a cold expression, stopping him from kneeling down. ¡°If you knew this would happen one day, why did you do that?¡± Mr. Lin looked at his younger brother whom he had doted on for many years. His expression was tense. ¡°I can help you, but don¡¯t kneel to me. A man should kneel to the heavens and his parents. Why are you kneeling to me!¡± Mr. Lin waved his hand and left. Lin Mingqing heard his words clearly and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Second brother!¡± However, Mr. Lin ignored him and did not even turn his head. Lin Gantang followed her dad. When he returned to the living room, Mr. Lin turned around and nced at Lin Gantang. ¡°You saw everything?¡± he asked. ¡°I heard a little,¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. Mr. Lin sat down with a straight face. ¡°I will help him. I have no grudge with Yanhui¡¯s mother. I can save her life with just a wave of my hand. I know what¡¯s important. However, I will never trust a person who has backstabbed his own brother. Don¡¯t be like him. Don¡¯t go down the wrong path openly. You can¡¯t just turn back and obtain others¡¯ forgiveness when you have regrets.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lin Gantang nodded obediently. ¡°You and your brother too. In the future, you siblings support each other. Don¡¯t disappoint your loved ones,¡± Mr. Lin instructed. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Do you remember it? Don¡¯t just agree to it,¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± Lin Gantang lowered her eyes. Not only did she remember it, but she also deeply engraved it in her heart. The mistakes she made in her previous life would definitely not be repeated in this life. Mr. Lin looked at the roses in her hand and softened his tone. ¡°You just picked that few? There are many that have bloomed in the garden.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough. You still want me to pluck more?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re willing to part with your baby now?¡± Mr. Lin thought, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to. Take them all back and reattach them to the branch!¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. A father who was soft-hearted. When Mr. Lin heard that Wen Yanqing wasing over to pick up Lin Gantang, he looked at the time on his watch and insisted that the two of them eat before leaving. When Wen Yanqing arrived, Lin Gantang ran up to him with a smile. ¡°This is for you.¡± She was holding the bouquet of fresh roses. Her full eyes reflected a bright light, as if she was expressing her love. Her sweet smile dazzled Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. The roses that had been carefully tied up were bright and vivid. Such a beautiful posture dered the strong love that his lover had ced on them. Wen Yanqing was slightly taken aback. Then, a gentle ripple appeared in his eyes as he smiled. This was the first time he received fresh flowers from the woman he loved. ¡°Very beautiful.¡± The corners of his mouth curled up. Lin Gantang smiled, her eyes curved like crescent moons. Mr. Lin, who was passing by, could feel the sour stench of love in the room. He walked past with his hands behind his back, his face expressionless. ¡°Beautiful? Of course the flowers I grow are beautiful.¡± The ambiguous atmosphere was instantly shattered into pieces. ¡°Lin Gantang, can you not be stingy? Giving the flowers Dad grew to your boyfriend.¡± Mr. Lin was extremely disgusted.. Chapter 511 - 511: Infuriated Chapter 511: Infuriated Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner. The two of them were heading home. Mr. Lin was toozy to send them off. There was no need to be reluctant to part at all; they would be back again in a few days. This was the benefit of having a boyfriend who stayed nearby. In the future, he would not have to worry about the issue of her being married off and returning to her parents¡¯ home. Wen Yanqing brought the roses home and ced them in a vase in the living room. He tidied them up, his gentle gaze and upturned lips revealing his good mood. He admired the bouquet for a while and felt that they were the most beautiful roses he had ever seen. His heart softened. The tabby cat jumped to the side of the vase and sniffed the petals. It wanted to use its ws to pick the green leaves on the branches. However, Wen Yanqing picked it up and ced it on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. You¡¯ll spoil it.¡± ¡°Meow¡­¡± Big Mi walked to the sofa and jumped up to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. ¡°Will you apany me to the business banquet tomorrow night?¡± Wen Yanqing asked Lin Gantang, who was peeling walnuts on the sofa. ¡°You need a femalepanion?¡± Lin Gantang pushed Big Mi away with her forearm. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mainly a business meeting. Maybe your brother will be there too.¡± Wen Yanqing sat down and took the walnut from her hand. He squeezed hard, and the thin-skinned walnut easily split open. He peeled the fruit and handed it to Lin Gantang. ¡°Alright!¡± Lin Gantang happily took it and put it into her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll get ready tomorrow.¡± Wen Yanqing continued to peel while Lin Gantang ate by his side. The programs on television made herugh from time to time. ¡°Do you want to have some?¡± Seeing that he was simply peeling and not eating the walnuts, Lin Gantang picked up a piece and brought it to his mouth. ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°Why not? It tastes good,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯d be on fire.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°What are you afraid of? You don¡¯t even say that you¡¯re on fire when you eat chili.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m saying that walnuts can enhance a man¡¯s kidney function and yang qi; good for internal heat.¡± Lin Gantang paused for a moment, then silently retracted her hand from his mouth and put the walnut into her mouth. Big Mi had jumped to the other side of the coffee table at some point in time. It stuck out its head and quietly reached out its ws for the walnuts on the table. When Lin Gantang realized this, she quickly stretched out her hand to snatch it back. Not only did Big Mi not stop, but its ws were also very fast. With a bang, it had already pushed the walnuts to the ground. It bit on one and ran away quickly. Lin Gantang was speechless. Naughty child. Lin Gantang epted her fate and picked up the rest that had rolled to the ground. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Wen Yanqing wiped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Gantang ate all the peeled walnuts and leaned back on the sofa contentedly. ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yanqing picked up the remote control and turned up the volume of the television. ¡°Why make it so loud?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d be shy.¡± Lin Gantang was baffled. In the midst of her confusion, Wen Yanqing came over and pressed her down to kiss her. Lin Gantang finally reacted and hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°You, you¡­ Didn¡¯t you not eat? H-h-how¡­¡± ¡°What does it have to do with walnuts?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled and unbuttoned her shirt with one hand. Lin Gantang suddenly thought of the cocktail party tomorrow night. She gripped her cor tightly to stop him from kissing her. ¡°I know. You want to make it hard for me to wear a beautiful dress again! No way!¡± ¡°No, I like it when you dress beautifully.¡± Wen Yanqing whispered into her ear. His warm breath made Lin Gantang¡¯s heart tremble. It tickled and was soft. She shrank back and dodged, but Wen Yanqing did not give her a chance to do so. He kissed her, took control, took possession of her. Only the unbearable lingering sound of joy was drowned out by the sound of the television.. Chapter 512 - 512: So I’m the One Whose Thoughts Are Astray? Chapter 512: So I¡¯m the One Whose Thoughts Are Astray? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day. Lin Gantang slept untilte in the morning and was woken up by a video call request. Lin Gantang opened her eyes and looked to her side. Wen Yanqing had already gotten up to go to work. She closed her eyes sleepily. Her waist was a little sore, and she didn¡¯t feel like moving. However, the ringtone refused to stop. Lin Gantang reached out and found her phone on the bedside table. It was a video call request from Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Morning,¡± Lin Gantang picked up the call and greeted herzily. ¡°Morning? What time is it?¡± Ye Qiuqiu looked at the sun outside the window. Lin Gantang was just about to sit up on the bed when she stretched out her arm and suddenly remembered that she didn¡¯t have any clothes on. She paused and pretended that nothing had happened as she pulled the nket up naturally. However, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s eyes were sharp. She winked and said, ¡°Look at this tender skin. Why are you blocking it? Let me see.¡± ¡°You sound like a hooligan.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. Ye Qiuqiuughed. ¡°We¡¯ve all been through this before. There¡¯s no need to be shy. You slept till sote; the fightst night must have been intense.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± ¡°The little wife is thin-skinned.¡± Ye Qiuqiu chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re so ashamed. It seems like I guessed correctly. Hahaha. ¡°A couple living together¡­ I guessed it.¡± Ye Qiuqiu cackled. ¡°That¡¯s what I was saying. How could the person who loves you be able to hold back? Throw away that useless Gu Zhichuan. Wen Yanqing, who gives you joy in the mortal world, is the right path.¡± Lin Gantang facepalmed. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you just because? I¡¯m an idle person now.¡± The image on the screen shook. Lin Gantang saw Ye Qiuqiu get up and take an apple. She sat back down and nibbled on it. ¡°Our high school¡¯s form teacher has retired. His birthday ising soon. The ss monitor organized a birthday party and invited the students to visit him. It¡¯s next Sunday. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°ss teacher? The one who scolded me a lot?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ye Qiuqiuughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I won¡¯t be going to C City since my due date is near. If you go, can you bring my birthday wishes?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°So readily?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was surprised. ¡°You didn¡¯t even go to the previous high school gatherings.¡± ¡°Some gatherings are meaningless, but I still have to go to our teacher¡¯s birthday banquet. Although the form teacher scolded me harshly back then,¡± Lin Gantang said emotionally, ¡°now that I think about it, everything he said was right.¡± After chatting with Ye Qiuqiu, Lin Gantang got up from the bed and casually put on Wen Yanqing¡¯s clothes to wash up. While brushing her teeth, Lin Gantang pulled up her clothes and looked into the mirror. Her skin was still fair and there were no red marks. Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. Her boyfriend had finally be humane. Wen Yanqing came back from the office in the second half of the day. For this banquet, Lin Gantang finally wore the spaghetti-strap dress that she had thought about all day previously. The thin straps, exquisitely-sewn beads, and sparkling diamonds were like a vast gxy, beautiful and divine. Lin Gantang looked at herself in the mirror. Wen Yanqing was wearing a tailor-made suit. He picked a tie of the same color as her dress and put it on. He smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t be happy if she¡¯s beautiful?¡± Lin Gantang came over and held his arm. ¡°I¡¯m happy too.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his eyebrows. ¡°After so many years of business parties, I finally have a femalepanion.¡± ¡°Is this your first time?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled and lifted her chin proudly. ¡°Your first time is mine as well.¡± ¡°Yes, my first time is yours.¡± Heughed softly. Lin Gantang could tell that something was amiss. ¡°Did your thoughts go astray just now?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Yanqing was puzzled. Such a pure gaze. Lin Gantang doubted herself: So I¡¯m the one whose thoughts are astray? Chapter 513 - 513: Your Behavior Is A Little Dangerous Chapter 513: Your Behavior Is A Little Dangerous Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Most of the people attending the banquet were directors and senior executives of variouspanies, as well as some important rted customers. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang arrived ratherte, so there were quite a number of people in the banquet hall. When the organizer saw Wen Yanqing, he went forward to wee him warmly. The man was surprised to see Lin Gantang, but he smiled at her politely. Lin Gantang nodded. She held onto Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm as all sorts of gazes were cast at her from all directions. Before Lin Gantang set off, she had asked Lin Zhaonan and he had said that he woulde. Lin Gantang looked around. There were quite a lot of people around, so she couldn¡¯t find him for a while. There were familiar faces among the guests, but there were also some that she had never seen before. From the conversations of the people beside her, she could tell that many of them were from outside C City. When the time came, the organizer would give a speech and the guests would naturally interact freely at the cocktail party. Wen Yanqing brought Lin Gantang to talk with others, so it was inappropriate for her to look around. She greeted everyone with a smile. At this moment, she looked at the man in his early forties in front of her. ¡°Mr. Wen might not know me, but I remember you.¡± Wang Xianxiang smiled. ¡°I¡¯m your grandmother¡¯s rtive. I came back from the southwest to C City this year to develop my business. Hope we work together well in the future.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s parents, who were Wen Yanqing¡¯s grandparents, had passed away a long time ago. Now, they basically had no contact with his grandma¡¯s side of the family. ¡°How do you do.¡± Wen Yanqing shook his hand politely. ¡°Why isn¡¯t your father here today?¡± Wang Xianxiang asked. ¡°He¡¯s resting at home,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°I wanted to say hi to him,¡± Wang Xianxiang chuckled. ¡°Since he¡¯s not here, I¡¯ll pay him a visit another day.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and nodded. Lin Gantang noticed that Wen Yanqing remained indifferent and knew that he was not interested in this Wang Xianxiang. He had only mentioned rtives in general, he did not specify whether he was an uncle or cousin. Presumably, this ¡®rtive¡¯ was a rather distant one. After Wang Xianxiang left, Wen Yanqing whispered into Lin Gantang¡¯s ear, ¡°I saw your brother. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Gantang followed his gaze and found Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan raised his wine ss at Lin Gantang. ¡°Tongtong isn¡¯t here?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she walked around the person beside him. ¡°Brother, your behavior is a little dangerous. Tell me honestly who your femalepanion is.¡± ¡°Who else could it be but Tongtong?¡± Lin Zhaonan was speechless. He flicked her forehead. ¡°She¡¯s at the buffet. It¡¯s her first time here. Please help me take care of her.¡± Lin Gantang covered her forehead. Her biological brother was a little ruthless. Wen Yanqing smiled as he helped her rubbed the area. Lin Zhaonan felt his teeth ache when he saw how tenderly he did it. ¡°Go get something to eat too. I¡¯ll look for you when the party starts. I¡¯ll apany your brother to get to know a few directors,¡± Wen Yanqing said gently as he put down the hand that was rubbing her forehead. ¡°Alright, introduce more of them to my brother.¡± Lin Gantang suddenly became excited. ¡°The kind that can help the Lin Corporation generate ie. My dividends will depend on my brother!¡± Lin Zhaonan reached out to pinch her face. ¡°Have some dignity. Asking your boyfriend to help your family. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Wen Yanqing stopped his hand, not letting Lin Zhaonan seed. ¡°Come with me first,¡± he said gently. Heh, he couldn¡¯t even touch his sister? Lin Zhaonan was amazed. As the two of them walked together, Lin Gantang prepared to look for Jiang Tongtong. The red wine in her hand was gone, so she changed to another ss. When she turned around, she was patted on the back and saw Hong Shuangying standing behind her. ¡°I thought I was dressed prettily enough today, but when I saw you, I realized that I¡¯m still a littlecking.¡± Hong Shuangying¡¯s stunned gazended on Lin Gantang.. ¡°Did you customize this gown?¡± Chapter 514 - 514: Don’t Be Smug for Too Long Chapter 514: Don¡¯t Be Smug for Too Long Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yes, Yanqing gave it to me. You¡¯re also very beautiful today,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile as she clinked her wine ss with hers. She looked at the man beside Hong Shuangying and asked, ¡°This is?¡± ¡°I just got a boyfriend. His surname is Lin too,¡± Hong Shuangying introduced. ¡°His name is Lin Huan. He¡¯s the CEO of Kaiqian Company.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Huan reached out his hand. ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Gantang shook his hand slightly. ¡°Your boyfriend isn¡¯t here? I wanted to use you to introduce Lin Huan to your boyfriend,¡± Hong Shuangying said with a smile. Lin Gantang smiled as well. She pointed in Wen Yanqing¡¯s direction. ¡°He¡¯s over there. You can go over.¡± ¡°No thanks. Without you, how would Mr. Wen know who I am?¡± Hong Shuangying said tactfully. ¡°It¡¯s quite awkward to just go over. Alright, my boyfriend and I will go somewhere else first. Have fun.¡± Hong Shuangying readily admitted that she wanted to help her boyfriend get to know Wen Yanqing. It was not annoying to have her admit it openly. She was most afraid that some people would use their friendship to ask her to bring them to meet up. That would be annoying. After Lin Gantang finished speaking to Hong Shuangying, she turned around and Jiang Tongtong had disappeared from sight. She walked towards the ce where Jiang Tongtong had been earlier. When she walked over, she realized that Jiang Tongtong was standing in an empty corner. She was leaning against the wall, quietly trying to check the heel of her high heels. Lin Gantang found her and was overjoyed. She smiled and prepared to go over. However, before she could get close, someone had already stopped in front of Jiang Tongtong. ¡°Cindere is still Cindere even if she wears ss shoes. It¡¯s not easy to wear ss shoes, is it?¡± Hou Qianxi said sarcastically. ¡°Otherwise, why do you feel like your feet are blistering now?¡± Jiang Tongtong lifted her head. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t the story of Cindere and the prince continued after they got together? Let me guess what happened after that.¡± Hou Qianxi smiled maliciously. ¡°Cindere and the prince had a wonderful time, but they were not from the same world after all, so they gradually grew apart. In the end, the prince chased Cindere out of the pce, and Cindere got lost in the forest after leaving the pce.¡± Hou Qianxi walked closer to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°Her eyes were blinded with tears. She starved and froze to death in the forest. And the prince will find a real princess. Only after that will they live happily ever after.¡± Jiang Tongtong stood up straight and stared at the two of them warily and defensively. Her pretty face was tense. Song Jinwen rolled her eyes impatiently. ¡°Why are you spending so much time talking to her? She might not even understand what you¡¯re saying. Women from small families are different from us.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Hou Qianxi stopped Jiang Tongtong from leaving. ¡°Are you ashamed after hearing this? I thought you were going to be an ostrich for the rest of your life, hiding in the Lin residence. Do you also feel that you¡¯re not worthy, so you don¡¯t even dare to step into the outside world?¡± ¡°You like Zhaonan?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked, looking at her. ¡°Not really.¡± Hou Qianxi looked at Jiang Tongtong with disdain and resentment. ¡°I just want to avenge my Xiaoai. After you ruined Xiaoai¡¯s life, I can¡¯t wait to scold you every time I see you.¡± ¡°She instigated others tomit crimes and reaped the consequences. It has nothing to do with me,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. ¡°Don¡¯t be smug for too long.¡± Hou Qianxi crossed her arms and mocked, ¡°There are countless people who don¡¯t like you.. If you¡¯re not under Lin Zhaonan¡¯s nose, how long can you hold on by yourself?¡± Chapter 515 - 515: Don’t Bully Her Too Much Chapter 515: Don¡¯t Bully Her Too Much Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath,¡± Song Jinwen said. ¡°People like her can only hide and cry when they are bullied. Song Jinwen willfully sized Jiang Tongtong up. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why Lin Zhaonan would like an ordinary person like you.¡± ¡°Lin Zhaonan must be blind. He doesn¡¯t like Xiaoai, and he doesn¡¯t even like you, Jinwen.¡± Hou Qianxi shook her head and nced at Jiang Tongtong with disdain. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯re not as scheming as the one in front of you? She has the ability to make Lin Zhaonan dizzy.¡± Jiang Tongtong looked up at Song Jinwen. So Song Jinwen liked her husband? She thought of what Lu Siyu had once said to her, that Lin Zhaonan was very outstanding, and someone as outstanding as him would notck suitors. She also knew that the two people in front of her were cynical and jealous. ¡°After saying so much, you¡¯re merely jealous of me. You like Lin Zhaonan, but you don¡¯t have the guts to say it to him. Why did youe to me and unt your might?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked. ¡°You already knew Zhaonan before he liked me, right? You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t make him fall in love with you. Who¡¯s to me?¡± Song Jinwen was certain that she was a timid thing didn¡¯t dare to speak, yet she was suddenly pushed back. Her face darkened. ¡°You¡¯ve putting on airs after giving birth to a son? I was wondering why you dared to attend the cocktail party this time. Do you think that your status in the Lin family is stable after giving birth to a son?¡± Jiang Tongtong grew up in a very simple environment. She was so upset that her face turned slightly red after repeatedly being talked down to. ¡°When your mind is filthy, whatever you see will look dirty. Move aside, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you.¡± ¡°Heh, where are you going? Are you in a hurry toin to your husband?¡± Song Jinwen stepped forward to block her, and the ss of red wine in her hand bumped into her, spilling red wine all over her dress. Song Jinwen stepped back to avoid the red wine that spilled out of the ss. She covered her mouth in an exaggerated fashion. ¡°Ah, why did you bump into me? Can¡¯t you even walk properly? You almost dirtied my dress.¡± Jiang Tongtong eyes were red with anger as she helplessly wiped the wine stains with her hands. Hou Qianxi was watching from the side. She smiled with a sneer. ¡°Jinwen, don¡¯t bully her too much. The Lin family might help her get justice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a cup of wine. Which one of us here isn¡¯t a reputable person? Why would we make such a big fuss over such a small matter?¡± Song Jinwenughed mockingly. ¡°You¡¯ve finished the red wine. Why don¡¯t you try the cocktail here?¡± Hou Qianxi handed her a new ss of wine. Song Jinwen smiled as she took it. She admired Jiang Tongtong¡¯s sorry state and took a sip. The sound of footsteps approached them. Song Jinwen and Hou Qianxi turned their heads simultaneously and realized that it was Lin Gantang. The smiles on their faces froze, and they looked back at each other. Song Jinwen understood and stepped forward to wee Lin Gantang with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re here, Gantang. Long time no see. Haifeng has asked me to ask you out many times, but you haven¡¯te out to have fun. Are you busy?¡± ¡°Busy? I¡¯m alright. I shouldn¡¯t be as busy as the two of you, busy bullying others?¡± When Lin Gantang spoke, Song Jinwen thought that she did not take Jiang Tongtong¡¯s bullying to heart. In the past, Lin Gantang hated Jiang Tongtong so much. How could she change her hatred for someone so easily? She was always the one who took the lead in bullying Jiang Tongtong. Song Jinwen wanted to speak again, but Lin Gantang stood in front of Jiang Tongtong and handed her the ss of red wine in her hand. Song Jinwen was still thinking about it. Indeed, when Lin Gantang saw Jiang Tongtong¡¯s sorry state, she did not even offer a word of concern. She was toozy to even show her face. What did the wine that she had sshed matter? However, in the next moment, Jiang Tongtong took Lin Gantang¡¯s wine ss and sshed it on Song Jinwen as Lin Gantang smiled! Chapter 516 - 516: All Behave After A Slap Chapter 516: All Behave After A p Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Song Jinwen was dumbfounded. She looked at the red wine stains on her white dress in a daze. ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re too kind. You should ssh it on her face. You don¡¯t have to give her face.¡± Lin Gantang nced at Song Jinwen. She saw Jiang Tongtong¡¯s uneasy look and stood in front of her, nicely covering up her stained dress. ¡°Did you bring a spare dress?¡± she asked. Jiang Tongtong eyes were still misty as she shook her head. ¡°I did. I¡¯ll get the driver to send it over. You can make do with it. Remember to bring one with you the next time youe out, just in case you need it,¡± said Lin Gantang. Jiang Tongtong nodded. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang asked coldly when she saw Hou Qianxi dragging Song Jinwen away. ¡°You want to leave after bullying someone?¡± ¡°I already let you do the same. What else do you want?¡± Song Jinwen¡¯s face was tense. ¡°Even a three-year-old knows to apologize for doing something wrong, right? Do you think this is a matter of a ss of wine?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Hou Qianxi saw that she was unwilling to give up and was unhappy with the Lin family because of Hou Xiaoai. She was furious and wanted to go up and argue. ¡°Gantang, you¡¯ve learned how to act too?¡± Song Jinwen pulled her back and forced an ugly smile. ¡°Everyone knows that you bullied and hated Jiang Tongtong before. Now that I¡¯m joking with Qianxi, why are you so serious?¡± ¡°Joking? I¡¯m the only one who can bully my sister-inw,¡± Lin Gantang said frostily. ¡°Who do you think you are? Apologize!¡± Song Jinwen felt humiliated being asked to apologize to someone she looked down on. She straightened up and refused to say anything. ¡°Lin Gantang, don¡¯t be too aggressive!¡± ¡°I¡¯m aggressive?¡± Lin Gantang smiled, but her gaze suddenly turned icy. She stepped forward and grabbed Hou Qianxi¡¯s hand. She raised her wine ss and sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Pour the wine on me, I¡¯ll see if you dare to.¡± Lin Gantang exerted force, and Hou Qianxi tightly held onto the wine ss, not daring to loosen her grip. Her face changed colors and she had on an extremely unpleasant expression. The ss of red wine swayed. She anxiously controlled it, afraid that it would really spill. Hou Qianxi did not dare to ssh it on her. She was not afraid of Jiang Tongtong. In her eyes, Jiang Tongtong was an outsider. However, she was afraid of Lin Gantang¡¯s identity as the daughter of the Lin family, as someone who had the support of Wen Yanqing. She was also afraid that she would teach her a lesson like before. ¡°You don¡¯t dare? Tongtong did you see that?¡± Lin Gantang sneered. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of cowards who only dare take advantage of the weak. In the future, when you see them, p them and they¡¯ll all behave!¡± She suddenly let go of her hand, and Hou Qianxi took two steps back. In the end, some of the red wine spilled on her body. Hou Qianxi¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°Lin Gantang, do you want to blow this matter up regardless of the asion?¡± Song Jinwen questioned, but her feet obediently moved away from her. ¡°You also know that this is not a ce to cause trouble?¡± Lin Gantang was not afraid of her at all. ¡°Are you so arrogant because you think Jiang Tongtong will swallow her anger? You guys are so smug, yet you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll blow things up?¡± Jiang Tongtong was touched when she saw that Lin Gantang was protecting her. When she heard her words, she could not help but grip her dress tightly and stare at the two people in front of her. She felt indignant and angry. ¡°You must apologize to me.¡± Jiang Tongtong bit her lip and walked out from behind Lin Gantang. Song Jinwen and Hou Qianxi¡¯s lips twitched, but they did not do as she asked. Lin Gantang picked up the empty wine ss and smashed it in front of the two of them with a cold look in her eyes. Hou Qianxi and Song Jinwen¡¯s faces turned pale as they retreated with their tails between their legs. ¡°Are you all mute?¡± Lin Gantang asked coldly.. Chapter 517: No Need to Be Humble, You Can Take Turns Chapter 517: No Need to Be Humble, You Can Take Turns Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sound of the wine ss shattering attracted the attention of others. Their gazes kept gathering in this direction. Song Jinwen subconsciously wanted to hide the soiled dress, but she couldn¡¯t. She felt as if everyone was looking at her. Seeing her in such a sorry state, their gazes were like knives shing at her face. She had just told Lin Gantang that it wouldn¡¯t look good if she blew things up. Now, Lin Gantang had clearly told her that she wasn¡¯t afraid. Just as Song Jinwen was feeling embarrassed and wanted to avoid everyone, Hou Qianxi saw Lin Zhaonan walking over with a frown on his face. Wen Yanqing was behind him. Hou Qianxi was rmed. She pushed Song Jinwen forward. ¡°Hurry and apologize to her.¡± ¡°Me?¡± Song Jinwen looked in disbelief at her friend who pushed her out to protect herself. ¡°You were the one who provoked her first. Why should I apologize?¡± ¡°You were the one who sshed the wine!¡± Hou Qianxi panicked. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble,¡± Lin Gantang said coldly. ¡°You can take turns. Both of you have to admit your mistakes.¡± Neither of them was willing to speak first and pulled at each other. Lin Zhaonan came over and saw Jiang Tongtong¡¯s dirtied dress. His sharp gaze swept across Hou Qianxi and Song Jinwen. He pulled Jiang Tongtong to his side and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Are you the ones bullying my wife?¡± On the other side, CEO Hou, who had brought Hou Qianxi, also saw Hou Qianxi. He noticed themotion and hurried over. He happened to hear Lin Gantang answer Lin Zhaonan¡¯s question. ¡°They bullied Tongtong as she has a good temper. They were jealous of her family¡¯s happiness. They ran up to her and mocked her. They even deliberately sshed Tongtong with wine.¡± ¡°Xiao Xi, apologize to Mr. and Mrs. Lin right now!¡± Mr. Hou was irate. Hou Qianxi¡¯s face was colorful. She didn¡¯t dare to disobey her uncle¡¯s words. The person who refused to acknowledge her wrongdoings earlier bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. I¡¯m really sorry for dirtying your wife¡¯s dress. I¡¯llpensate her for it. I¡¯ll ask Hou Qianxi toe and apologize again another day. Will you let this pass?¡± President Hou said. Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t want to push things too far. He said, ¡°CEO Hou is a reasonable person. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Miss Hou on purpose, but my wife has to be the one to agree to forgive her.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. That should be the way,¡± CEO Hou said. CEO Hou didn¡¯t mean to be humble, but Hou Qianxi was an unreasonable person. He had been in the business world for so many years and knew that the best way to solve the problem was to correct her attitude. He asked Hou Qianxi to apologize and he apologized again before taking her away. Hou Qianxi looked at the serious and ugly expression her uncle directed at her after turning around and followed him uneasily. Ever since Hou Xiaoai was convicted, her uncle had been stricter with the younger generation in the family. Because Hou Qianxi was rtively capable, CEO Hou had personally brought her along to teach her more. Now, Hou Qianxi knew that she was finished; her uncle would definitely not let her off lightly. Song Jinwen wasn¡¯t as lucky as Hou Qianxi, who had a rtive who was willing toe forward and take her away. Her father¡¯s face had already turned ck. He stood not far away from her, clearly asking her to deal with it herself. She secretly liked Lin Zhaonan. Even if he was married, she still couldn¡¯t let him go. She endured it and didn¡¯t disturb Lin Zhaonan¡¯s life, but when she saw Jiang Tongtong, she still couldn¡¯t suppress her jealousy. The person she liked was protecting another person that she looked down on. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to bend over and apologize. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. Getting me to apologize is impossible!¡± She red hard at Jiang Tongtong, lifted her skirt, and ran out of the banquet hall.. Chapter 518: Hate the Haves, Laugh at the Have-nots Chapter 518: Hate the Haves, Laugh at the Have-nots Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhaonan had on a terrible expression. It was not the time to pursue matters. ¡°Are you alright?¡± he asked Jiang Tongtong worriedly. Jiang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll apany her to change her clothes and speak to her while I¡¯m at it. Go ahead and do what you need to do. We¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Lin Gantang went over and pulled at Jiang Tongtong. Lin Zhaonan looked at Jiang Tongtong, troubled. Seeing that she was about to take Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and leave with her, he could only nod. Lin Gantang brought Jiang Tongtong to a separate lounge. The chauffeur had brought a new gown over. She handed it to Jiang Tongtong, who carried the gown into the room to change. The two of them were of different statures, but the difference was not too big. The spare ck dress was low-key and restrained. It had a standard design; Jiang Tongtong would not look too bad in it. Lin Gantang helped her tidy up the clothes. She adjusted the parts that needed to be tucked away so that she could wear them. ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Tongtong clutched the hem of her dress and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ll just wear it however. I think I should go back.¡± ¡°Why should you go back?¡± Lin Gandang put down the hand that was tidying her clothes and looked at her. ¡°Are you admitting defeat? Do you agree with Hou Qianxi¡¯s words and think that you¡¯re not worthy of my brother?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Jiang Tongtong lowered her head. ¡°You do. You care about your background. You care about the gap between you and my brother. But my brother has already chosen you. This proves that he doesn¡¯t care about these things at all, and neither does his family. Are you that bad? Do you think you¡¯re useless? ¡°When Song Jinwen and Hou Qianxi bullied you, do you know why I didn¡¯t help you immediately?¡± Lin Gantang continued to ask. Jiang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°In this circle, you have to climb high and tread on those below. You have to take advantage of the situation, envy the haves and look down on the have-nots. Do you have to lower your head and take a detour when you meet them? I want to see you fight back and chase away those two annoying flies,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°Even if you lose to them or can¡¯t beat them, it doesn¡¯t matter because you know how to push back against them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you.¡± Jiang Tongtong eyes reddened. ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed because I know your character. I just want you to be tougher if you encounter such things in the future.¡± Jiang Tongtong lowered her eyes. Jiang Tongtong knew that Lin Gantang¡¯s arrogance stemmed from twenty years of the Lin family¡¯s upbringing. She was the pride and the beloved daughter of the Lin family, something that she, who had married into the family, could not learn. ¡°I was terrible, but you still went to help me.¡± Jiang Tongtong pinched her fingers until they were white. ¡°Why are you denying yourself again? Of course I¡¯ll help you,¡± Lin Gantang said seriously. ¡°I was an a*shole when I bullied you in the past. Now, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch you get bullied by others. You have to know that you¡¯re family now. The reason why I dared to act so arrogantly with them today was because of the confidence the Lin family gave me. However, this is also the confidence you have.¡± Jiang Tongtong thick eyshes fluttered. ¡°I know you haven¡¯te into contact with these things in your previous life, but you don¡¯t have to be careful about everything and be afraid of causing trouble for the family. You don¡¯t have to change your nature,¡± Lin Gantang encouraged her. ¡°You just need to give yourself more confidence. ¡°No one is more suitable for Lin Zhaonan than you. Your character and knowledge are not inferior to others at all. You will also be more outstanding.¡± Lin Gantang lifted her chin with her fingers. Her eyes were clear as she spoke to her word by word. ¡°Lift your head. You are Lin Zhaonan¡¯s wife. You are a member of the Lin family..¡± Chapter 519: You Don’t Have the Guts? Chapter 519: You Don¡¯t Have the Guts? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Tongtong¡¯s heart trembled. She knew that she wascking, and she also knew that these gaps were difficult to make up for. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s heart ached for her and said that if she didn¡¯t like it, she didn¡¯t have to attend these banquets that made her unhappy. Lin Gantang was different from him. She hoped that she coulde out and face it calmly. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t want to hide behind Lin Zhaonan forever. A tiny corner of her heart was moring toe out, so Lin Gantang¡¯s words caused her heart to fluctuate violently. Lin Gantang used to hate her, but now, she would protect her and avenge her, telling her that they were family. ¡°Thank you, Tangtang,¡± Jiang Tongtong sniffled quietly and said in a low voice. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me this,¡± Lin Gantang said. Jiang Tongtong felt much better. After changing into the ck dress, Lin Gantang looked at her for a while and helped her tidy her hair. She took out a hair clip from her bag and helped her put it on. ¡°This is a gift from Yanqing. I¡¯m stingy so I¡¯m just lending it to you. I can¡¯t give it to you.¡± Jiang Tongtong¡¯s originally depressed mood was lifted by her reluctant tone. The corners of Lin Gantang¡¯s lips curled up as well. She looked at Jiang Tongtong¡¯s feet. ¡°How¡¯s your feet? Let me take a look?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just not used to my new shoes.¡± ¡°It hurts?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a little ufortable, but it¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s because I haven¡¯t worn high heels for a long time,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. Lin Gantang looked at her worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s a ballter. If you feel ufortable, don¡¯t dance. It¡¯s okay. Or you can tell my brother directly. My brother doesn¡¯t like dancing either.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The symphony orchestra invited by the organizer had already begun to y music. Lin Zhaonan kept looking in the direction where Jiang Tongtong left, waiting for her. Wen Yanqing saw this and said, ¡°Go up and look for her if you¡¯re worried.¡± ¡°Tangtang has something to say to her. Let¡¯s not disturb them for now.¡± Lin Zhaonan retracted his gaze. The two of them were young and handsome, and they attracted a lot of attention as they stood there. Somedies came up to ask for a dance, but they were rejected politely. Even if it was a business cocktail party, how could the Yin family not attend? This time, the representative of the Yin family was not Yin Zhen, but Yin He. Yin He was pleased that he had received Grandpa Yin¡¯s attention. He had gotten to know a few people during the exchange, and they would definitely be of help to him in the future. After he finished chatting with some others with a smile on his face, he turned his head and realized that Tan Huiya was not beside him. He nced around and saw that she was walking towards Wen Yanqing. Yin He¡¯s expression changed. He caught up with her and grabbed her arm with an unpleasant look on his face. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Wen Yanqing doesn¡¯t have a dance partner. I¡¯ll invite him to dance.¡± Tan Huiya wanted to break free from his grip. ¡°Let go. It hurts.¡± Not only did Yin He not let go, he tightened his grip. ¡°Your leg just recovered and you want to provoke Wen Yanqing again? I brought you out to introduce you to other men, not to help you look for Wen Yanqing!¡± Tan Huiya cried out in pain. She tried her hardest to pull her hand back. The pain made her tone turn nasty. ¡°It¡¯s just a dance. Yin He, are you that gutless?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to dance or talk to him. You¡¯re not allowed to do anything! If you stay in C City, you have to listen to me. If you don¡¯t, get lost!¡± Yin He spat. ¡°You¡¯re not even studying or looking for a job. Do you want me to support you for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°I said I wanted to join the family¡¯spany, but you refused. Now, I want to find a man to support me, but you won¡¯t allow it. Yin He, why do you have the final say in my decisions!¡± Tan Huiya retorted. ¡°Family¡¯spany? That¡¯s my Yin family¡¯spany. It has nothing to do with you, with the surname Tan! You¡¯ve lived in the Yin family for such a long time that you really think you¡¯re the young mistress of the Yin family?¡± Yin He mocked.. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Chapter 520: Let Them Be Jealous, I’ll Give It All to You Chapter 520: Let Them Be Jealous, I¡¯ll Give It All to You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya¡¯s expression changed as she red at her brother. Ever since he had repeatedly warned Tan Huiya and she still refused to listen, Yin He disliked his half-sister even more. He felt that she was a burden and was afraid that she would harm him. As a result, the idea of sending her away became stronger. With a fierce expression on his face, Yin He was already nning to get rid of herpletely. At the very least, if Tan Huiya angered Wen Yanqing one day, he would teach her a lesson and not get involved with him again. However, Tan Huiya hated her brother more and more for being so heartless. He only had interests in mind. However, she did not have the snobbishness or ability topete with him. Just like now, she could only be indignantly dragged away by him without any say. After Tan Huiya was forcefully dragged away, Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong came over. Jiang Tongtong¡¯s emotions had already calmed. She saw Lin Zhaonan not far away and suddenly pursed her lips. She pulled Lin Gantang and asked, ¡°Let me make a hypothesis. If Zhaonan and Yanqing both invited you to dance ¨C one is your family, and the other is your lover ¨C who would you choose?¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°My brother,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it Yanqing?¡± Jiang Tongtong recovered from her shock and revealed an expression of understanding. ¡°I know. Your brother must hold a very important ce in your heart. After all, you¡¯re biological siblings who grew up together.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Lin Gantang shattered the image of brotherly love in her mind. ¡°I haven¡¯t danced for too long. I¡¯ll practice with my brother first. After all, I can¡¯t bear to step on Yanqing¡¯s feet.¡± Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t expect such an answer, and she burst outughing. Lin Zhaonan saw them and walked towards them. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± ¡°We¡¯re discussing the profound meaning of kinship and the true meaning of love,¡± Lin Gantang said with a serious face. Lin Zhaonan was baffled. He had never understood his sister. ¡°Do you want to dance?¡± Lin Zhaonan extended a hand to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°My dear brother,¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at this beautifuldy beside you? I¡¯m looking forward to dancing with you.¡± ¡°Your dance partner is on the right.¡± Lin Zhaonan withdrew his hand warily. Lin Gantang looked at Jiang Tongtong regretfully. ¡°Look, your hypothesis doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Jiang Tongtong covered her mouth andughed. Lin Zhaonan wondered what kind of charades they were ying. Wen Yanqing stood by the side and watched her smile quietly. Lin Gantang turned her head and almost drowned in his gentle gaze. Lin Gantang vaguely recalled the cocktail party she had attended previously. Wen Yanqing had also humbly and politely invited her in a cautious manner. He knew that it was impossible, but he still held on to extravagant hopes and looked forward to her answer. She smiled and bowed slightly. ¡°Sir, may I have the honor of dancing with you?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, revealing his dimples. His eyes rippled gently. ¡°It would be an honor.¡± Singing and dancing, while fragrant wind filled the air. Wen Yanqing stepped onto the dance floor with her. He put his hand on her waist and danced the first dance with her in an elegant and romantic rhythm. His gaze was gentle and focused, as if she was the only one in the world. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Gantang¡¯s face turned slightly hot. She reached out to block his eyes and joked, ¡°You look like you¡¯re going to dig out your heart for me. People are going to be so jealous of me.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled and gently kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Let them be jealous. I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± I love you deeply, so I give you my possessiveness, my humility, and all my gentleness. How can the gazes of others stop me from loving you? Chapter 521: No One Would Miss a Person Like That Chapter 521: No One Would Miss a Person Like That
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing had always been open about his love for her. He hoped everyone would know he loved her and that they belonged together. It was a statement that seemed to say: ¡®Don¡¯t covet what isn¡¯t yours or try ingratiating yourself with me.¡¯
    To the special someone he loved, Wen Yanqing showered her with tender affections, something no other could receive. It was a form of preferential treatment that promised security. As partners on the dance floor, Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang attracted many eyes and wagging tongues. ¡°I¡¯ve seldom seen Mr. Wen dance,¡± a man in a gray tie said. ¡°That¡¯s because he hadn¡¯t met anyone qualified to be his dancer.¡± The man from C City smiled. ¡°Many young women would be interested in bing his dance partner.¡± The man in the blue suit smiled. ¡°Then you might not know. All these years, only the daughter of the Lin family can stand beside him. She¡¯s the one you saw dancing with him.¡± Lin family? Did he mean the Lin family, who had Lin Zhaonan for a head? Was it the man with whom he had exchanged business cards just now? ¡°Yes, that was my sister.¡± The beautiful ballroom was at full capacity, and the guests danced to the music,ughing joyfully. Gu Zhichuan stared at Lin Gantang¡¯s skirt, which fluttered as she spun. Her beautiful figure and affectionate smile struck her. Lin Gantang had often danced andughed with him, but now she was beside someone else.
    He could not take his eyes off them, yet the longer he stared, the greater his torment. He watched them smile at each other, dancing perfectly in sync, exchanging quick pecks here and there. ¡°President Gu, Miss Shi called just now,¡± Secretary Pei said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. You don¡¯t have to report her actions to me,¡± Gu Zhichuan said coldly. ¡°Alright.¡± Secretary Pei followed his gaze and looked away. She was the femalepanion that Gu Zhichuan had brought with him. Secretary Pei was surprised that her boss did not bring Miss Shi along. Secretary Pei had worked at Gu Industries for several years. She knew that Lin Gantang was Gu Zhichuan¡¯s ex-girlfriend. The two almost married, but they eventually parted ways. Yet, even now, she still held a ce in Gu Zhichun¡¯s eyes. Gu Zhichuan was probably regretting his decision. Although her superior was capable, Secretary Pei felt that Gu Zhichuan was not as good as Wen Yanqing from an outsider¡¯s perspective. Wen Yanqing waspletely devoted to one person, causing Lin Gantang¡¯s would-be suitors to retreat in fear. The only woman who ever appeared by his side was Lin Gantang; there was no other anyone would ever consider. When they spoke of Wen Yanqing, Lin Gantang was always joined in connection with him. As for Gu Zhichuan¡­ Secretary Pei kept her thoughts to himself.
    There were very few people like Wen Yanqing in the world. Most people were more like Gu Zhichuan. They would only learn regret when it was toote. Secretary Pei did not think that Lin Gantang would return to his side. Who would be willing to turn back, especially if she was already being given the world? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gu Zhichuan took onest look at Lin Gantang before turning to leave. Secretary Pei was surprised. She thought that Gu Zhichuan would wait until the music stopped and asked for a dance or to say a few words to Miss Lin. Lin Gantang no longer cared about Gu Zhichuan, so she naturally did not notice whether he came or went. At the end of the banquet, the people who had gained something gradually left. ¡°It¡¯s dark. It¡¯s cold outside.¡± Wen Yanqing draped his suit jacket over Lin Gantang. ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw Shi Jun today¡­¡± Lin Gantang mumbled. ¡°He wanted to transfer his mother to another hospital, but he was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be handled properly, so he¡¯s doing it himself..¡± Chapter 522: Are You Tired of Carrying Me? Chapter 522: Are You Tired of Carrying Me?
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After returning from the cocktail party, Lin Gantang felt a little tired. After showering, shey on the bed and rolled around a few times. Seeing that Wen Yanqing had not returned to his room, she ran to the living room to look for him. It turned out that he was on the phone. Lin Gantang walked to the balcony and stood to listen in but thought against it at thest second. It was probably about work, so she returned to the living room and sat down to wait for him.
    She turned on her phone to y. Not long after, her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Lin Gantang decided to lie on the sofa. When Big Mi saw her, it jumped onto her and crawled to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. Lin Gantang stroked its soft, warm fur and hugged it to sleep. The tabby cat movedfortably and rested on Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. It closed its eyes andzily flicked its tail. When Wen Yanqing came in after receiving two calls, he found a woman and a cat sleeping soundly on the sofa. Lin Gantang¡¯s hand was on the tabby cat, and the tabby cat¡¯s belly was undting rhythmically. ¡°Get up.¡± Wen Yanqing hooked Big Mi¡¯s chin. The cat¡¯s head swayed with his movements, waking Big Mi, whose eyes were closed. ¡°Sleep elsewhere.¡± Wen Yanqing retracted his hand. Big Mi crawled out of Lin Gantang¡¯s warm embrace and jumped onto the ground. Wen Yanqing swiftly took its ce, lifting Lin Gantang off the couch. Lin Gantang blinked her blurry eyes. When she registered who hugged her, she wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room to sleep. I¡¯m feeling tired.¡± ¡°I can walk myself,¡± said Lin Gantang, despite leaning against him sleepily.
    ¡°You don¡¯t like me carrying you?¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at her. ¡°I¡¯m already awake. Why are you still carrying me?¡± Lin Gantang asked seriously. ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡± asked Wen Yanqing. ¡°A normal person would wake up after being carried, right? And I¡¯m quite heavy. It must be tiring for you to carry me like this,¡± Lin Gantang quipped. Wen Yanqing did not care. He held her in a bridal carry. ¡°You should just pretend to be asleep next time.¡± ¡± J H Wen Yanqing kissed her, sessfully stopping her from speaking. The night quietly drew to a close. The next day, they had breakfast together. Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°You said you were going to the bookstore for a live broadcast. I¡¯ll send you there. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Gantang had just agreed when her phone on the dining table rang. A message had just arrived. She checked it and looked at Wen Yanqing before changing her mind. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m still a little tired. I¡¯ll rest at home today. I don¡¯t feel like going.¡±
    Wen Yanqing paused, his toast suspended in midair. He nced at her phone without batting an eye. ¡°Alright, then. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back early tonight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Gantang said happily. I¡¯m free in the afternoon, so I¡¯ll bake a small cake for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. What will you be doing in the morning?¡± Wen Yanqing asked casually. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll be sleeping.¡± Lin Gantang stopped. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were going home to rest?¡± Wen Yanqing quickly finished his meal and excused himself. Lin Gantang followed, smiling, kissing him goodbye. When Wen Yanqing went downstairs, she turned around and returned to her room to change her clothes, something more suited for going out. After thinking about it, she felt that it was still early. She might as well go out at noon and have a meal outside. There was no need to bother Aunt Zhong. Lin Gantang closed the closet and went to the kitchen. She hummed a song and took out the ingredients she would need to bake the cake. Not long after, she vaguely heard the sound of the door opening. Leaning forward, she saw that Wen Yanqing had returned. ¡°Why are you back?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. Wen Yanqing eyed the light-colored apron over her pajamas and the flour dusting her hands. Wen Yanqing looked at her pajamas, the light-colored apron, and the flour in her hands. ¡°Oh, I forgot to bring a few documents. I came back to collect them.¡±
    Lin Gantang tilted her head and wondered if he had brought any documents home yesterday.. Chapter 523: What’s There to Lose? Chapter 523: What¡¯s There to Lose?
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang watched as he returned to his room to take a document and left the house again. Ha, she did not expect her boyfriend to be so forgetful.
    Lin Gantang started humming again as she prepared her cake. When it was close to noon, Lin Gantang changed her clothes and drove to the mall to get what she wanted. ¡°Miss Lin, this was custom-made ording to your requirements. Please check it,¡± the shop assistant said. Lin Gantang was very satisfied. ¡°Pack it up. I want a pretty jewelry box.¡± ¡°Of course, right away. Is there anything else you need, Miss Lin?¡± the shop assistant asked with a smile. ¡°Please feel free to browse our wares.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything for the time being.¡± Lin Gantang did not ask for an exquisite bag. She put everything in her bag. She took her things and strolled around, looking for a ce to have lunch. Lin Gantang walked for a while and was about to take the elevator when she heard a voice sound. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. A word from me is all it takes to ban an artiste like you from the industry.¡± Lin Gantang did not know what was going on and did not want to get involved. Just as she was leaving, she heard a familiar male voice. ¡°Madam She, I have my principles ¨C ¨C values I would not betray. Please look for someone else.¡±
    ¡°Do you think you can make a name for yourself in the entertainment industry without a backer?¡± The female voice demanded haughtily. ¡°You¡¯re still young and naive. Thepany you signed with is just a start-up. What resources could they possibly have? If youe with me, I¡¯ll help you void your current contract and sign you up with Jiahuang Entertainment.¡± Jiahuang Entertainment was one of the top entertainmentpanies worldwide. It produced countless ¡®Best Actors and Actresses,¡¯ a great temptation for neers like the young man. But the young man waspletely unmoved. The more Lin Gantang listened, the more she found the voice familiar. She paused and did not step into the elevator. When she looked in the direction of the voice, she realized that it was Lin Fan. She sneered. ¡°Stop pretending. I know that you and President Yin were once in a rtionship. But that¡¯s in the past. Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t given up?¡± Lin Fan looked down. She Zhongyu thought she had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Hah! What did I expect? Of course you are. Don¡¯t you want to be famous?¡± Lin Fan listened, bewitched. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make money? You¡¯re not a woman. What¡¯s there to lose? Just treat it how you would your girlfriend.¡± Lin Fan looked up, his expression cold. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to look for someone else; I¡¯m not changing my mind. I¡¯m not going to sell myself.¡± After being repeatedly rejected, She Zhongyu was annoyed. Her expression mirrored Lin Fan¡¯s frigid rejection as she threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. I¡¯ve invested plenty into this movie. Do you think the director won¡¯t change the male lead If I put my foot down and demand it?¡± Lin Fan clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ve looked into your background. Without money or power, what do you have to go against me? Now, be good and do as I say, or you might suffer a loss you can¡¯t recover from. Do not think I would be so generous as to make this offer again.¡±
    ¡°Despicable!¡± ¡°How can you say that I¡¯m despicable? I¡¯m pointing out a more convenient path for you to take so that you can suffer less. Young man, don¡¯t be too stubborn. A wise man understands the times.¡± She Zhongyu grabbed his hands, her eyes shining with determination. She had seen too many neers like him, so using the carrot and the stick with people like them was always best. That way, she was more likely to seed. Lin Fan shook her off in disgust. She Zhongyu¡¯s face fell. ¡°If you turn your back on me, I¡¯ll expose your rtionship with President Yin. I¡¯m sure people would love the image of you as a freeloader, mooching off their partner¡¯s sess. Is that what you want to be famous for? Hah! Let¡¯s see who would hire you, then.¡± A p echoed in the silence that followed her threat. She Zhongyu turned to its source and was met with the figure of a young woman. ¡°Little Fan, what are you doing standing there like a fool? Hop to it!¡± Chapter 524: You’ve Got Guts; I’ll Remember You Chapter 524: You¡¯ve Got Guts; I¡¯ll Remember You
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Fan saw Lin Gantang, his deer-like eyes lit up. He knew she was helping him, so he turned around and walked towards her gratefully. ¡°This Madam seems quite confident. She dares to ckmail others in broad daylight, out in the public eye. I bet she wouldn¡¯t be singing the same tune if it weren¡¯t for where we are now.¡± Lin Gantang mocked.
    ¡°And who might you be? What right do you have to interfere in my affairs?¡± She Zhongyu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What do you mean by private matters?¡± Lin Gantang cocked a brow. ¡°This is my younger brother.¡± ¡°Little brother? Where did Lin Fan get a sister? A sister in bed?¡± She Zhongyuughed. ¡°Madam, it appears you have a rather dirty mind.¡± Lin Gantang frowned in disgust. ¡°His surname is Lin, and mine is also Lin. We¡¯re one family. Madam She, perhaps it¡¯s for the best if you stay away from him. Who knows where the paparazzi might be hiding? If they took pictures of you now in your current appearance, your reputation would be ruined.¡± ¡°Who are you trying to scare?¡± She Zhongyu was not cowed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that money can¡¯t buy. I¡¯ll just buy out the person who took the video. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± ¡°What happens if you meet someone who doesn¡¯tck money?¡± Lin Gantang showed She Zhongyu the recording on her phone. ¡°You threatened to expose his rtionship with President Yin. What a coincidence! I happen to have this video of you ckmailing people, forcing them to sell their bodies for work. I¡¯m so sorry, but it isn¡¯t for sale.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Xiao Fan, which movie are you acting in?¡± Lin Gantang looked at Lin Fan. ¡°I¡¯ll invest some money in it. I don¡¯t have any other requests. Just let the director continue to use the actors he has chosen. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems, right?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of biting off more than you can chew? Delete that video at once!¡± She Zhongyu red at the recording, ying on repeat. Lin Gantang appeared much calmer than her exasperated expression. ¡°Why? You were the one who had designs on my brother. Shouldn¡¯t I have some insurance to protect myself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name? Tell me your name if you dare! Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± She Zhongyu pointed at her threateningly.
    Lin Gantang blocked She Zhongyu¡¯s view of Lin Fan. He tried to pull her back, not wanting her to get into trouble because of him. Lin Gantang ignored Lin Fan. She grabbed She Zhongyu by the finger and twisted. ¡°I hate it when people point at me like that,¡± Lin Gantang scoffed. ¡°My name is Lin Jingjing. I await your so-called lesson.¡± Lin Fan, who had wanted to pull her arm to stop her from saying anything, silently retracted his hand when he heard her name. She Zhongyu¡¯s face twisted in pain, and she quickly wrenched her finger free from Lin Gantang¡¯s grasp. ¡°You have guts! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± She Zhongyu growled. Lin Gantang watched her leave with a shake of her head. ¡°Lin Fan, who was that? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of any family worth noting with the surname ¡®She.¡¯¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Lin Fan replied, a note of uneasiness in his tone. ¡°I don¡¯t usually walk in those circles. All I know is that she¡¯s a major stakeholder of Jiahuang Entertainment. She uses her clout to make things difficult for artists who go against her.¡± Lin Gantang nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Miss Lin, thank you for standing up for me today,¡± Lin Fan said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, she probably wouldn¡¯t have left me alone.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your manager and assistant?¡± Lin Gantang asked.
    Lin Fan lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have an assistant yet. Brother Fan is busy. I had nned to have a day off¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to bump into She Zhongyu.¡± ¡°I see¡­ She Zhongyu left in a huff, but it¡¯s hard to say whether she¡¯ll let you off. I¡¯ll have someone settle the issue for you,¡± Lin Gantang said. Lin Fan wanted to ask who would help him, but before he could say anything, he saw her take out her phone and call Yin Zhen. She said in a pitiful and weak voice, ¡°Zhenzhen, someone is bullying Lin Fan and me. You have to stand up for us.¡± Yin Zhen, who picked up the call, was speechless. Zhen¡­. Zhenzhen? Chapter 525: Laughing Till Guilt Fills Me Chapter 525: Laughing Till Guilt Fills Me
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen shivered, feeling goosebumps traveling up her arm and down her spine when she heard the pet name Lin Gantang had for her. Lin Gantang had called her Yin Zhen, Miss Yin, and just that one with the surname Yin before. She had even used worst when they fought, but what the hell was this ¡®Zhenzhen¡¯ business? And to use such a sharine tone¡­!
    Was this the power of love? Had she been driven crazy? Why else would she behave so coquettishly? ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but I think you¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s expression was hard to describe. ¡°Are you done ying the fool? If you were bullied, why haven¡¯t you gone to Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re the fool!¡± Lin Gantang harrumphed. ¡°But that aside, hasn¡¯t Lin Fan contacted you? No? Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re back to normal¡­¡± Yin Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What about Lin Fan? We¡¯re not a thing anymore. Is that why you¡¯ve called? What are you doing with him?¡± Was that so? Who was it who said she did not mind finding a stepfather for her child after she broke up with her ex? Not only had she abstained from sexual intimacy with other men, but she also kept a poster of Lin Gan at home! Moreover, whenever she saw him in public, she would steal a few nces as if she could not get enough of him. ¡°I met Lin Fan at the mall just now and saw him being¡­¡± Lin Gantang thought she was stubborn, but someone else rivaled or even beat her. Before Lin Gantang could finish, she saw Lin Fan shaking his head at her. Lin Fan did not want Yin Zhen to know about the matter. Lin Gaantang¡¯s mouth snapped shut. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°He won¡¯t let me say it. Forget it. I won¡¯t say it.¡± Lin Gantang shrugged.
    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that! You¡¯ve already begun; you can¡¯t leave me hanging like that! Lin Gantang, if you don¡¯t spit it out, I¡¯ll give you a good beating!¡± Yin Zhen seethed. Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°You aren¡¯t even with him. Why are you so anxious? Okay, I¡¯m hanging up now¡­¡± ¡°Hang your head! Hurry up and finish your sentence!¡± Yin Zhen felt that she might have overreacted. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Lin Fan is an artist under contract with mypany. If he encounters trouble, thepany will do its best to help him resolve it.¡± ¡°My, my¡­ What a good reason you¡¯ve devised! Ah, never mind. I could never¡­! There¡¯s no need to disturb President Yin with such a small matter¡­ Having one of your subordinates take care of it should be more than enough. Goodbye.¡± Lin Gantang hung up. Yin Zhen was furious. This was exactly why she often quarreled with Lin Gantang over the years. Lin Gantang had the amazing ability to infuriate people with the slightest gesture or word. Yin Zhen phoned her despicable friend of many years. When Lin Gantang saw the iing call, she cocked a brow and showed it to Lin Fan. When Lin Fan saw this, his face lit up, but it quickly drooped again. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for President Yin. I¡¯ll tell Brother Fan about this. I believe he will help me.¡± Yu Fan¡¯s ability and character were good. When he learned about it, he would surely think of some way to resolve the situation. Lin Gantang guessed that, with Yin Zhen¡¯s present attitude, she was unlikely to ignore what was happening to Lin Fan. Lin Gantang had nothing else to worry about. ¡°You should be more careful when you go out in the future,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll head home first. How about you? Would you like a lift?¡±
    ¡°No need, no need.¡± Lin Fan waved his hands. He knew Lin Gantang had called her good friend, Yin Zhen, to help him. They had only met a few times, yet Lin Gantang went so far as to help him. It was already his good fortune, and he did not dare ask for more. Lin Fan politely bade her farewell. Lin Gantang looked at his departing figure and sighed. What a sensible child. What was Yin Zhen doing? Why did she have to take the bumpy path of love? Tsk. Just then, her stomach rumbled, and Lin Gantang remembered she had not eaten yet. No sooner had she found a Western restaurant to dine in than Wen Yanqing called. ¡°Hello, darling,¡± Lin Gantang said sweetly. ¡°Where are you?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I¡¯m at home.¡± Lin Gantang was lying through her teeth. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled and did not say anything. Hisughter made Lin Gantang feel a little guilty. There was no way he knew where she was, right? How could he have discovered otherwise?
    Chapter 526: Amazing, How Did You Do It? Chapter 526: Amazing, How Did You Do It?
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She looked around and did not see Wen Yanqing. She was slightly relieved and continued, ¡°Did you miss me? Ah, I¡¯m busy making cupcakes. I¡¯ll talk to you when you get back.¡± The person on the other end of the phoneughed. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re busy. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
    Lin Gantang hung up the phone and the waiter came over to ask her what she wanted to eat. Lin Gantang picked up her bag and left. Eat? She didn¡¯t dare to. I don¡¯t know why my boyfriend¡¯sughter made me panic. I should hurry home. When Lin Gantang returned home, she realized that Wen Yanqing was not at home. She heaved a sigh of relief and went back to her room to hide the things she had brought back. After hiding them, she felt that something was amiss. She looked at herself and immediately changed into a set of home clothes. Aftering out of the room, Lin Gantang leisurely walked to the refrigerator and took out fresh ingredients to cook for herself. When she was cutting the meat, Big Mi was circling round her feet. Lin Gantang gently pushed it away with her foot. ¡°Don¡¯t wander around. I might identally step on your ws.¡± Big Mi stopped and jumped onto the kitchen counter, staring at the ingredients. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t pay attention and it bit into a piece of chicken breast, dragging it away. Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. She quickly grabbed it.
    Big Mi bit it tightly and did not let go. It even made a whimpering sound to protect its food. ¡°Let go of it. If you don¡¯t let go, I¡¯ll go look for your father and ask him to teach you a lesson!¡± Lin Gantang threatened. Big Mi held the meat in its mouth, bent down, and pulled back. Lin Gantang felt that she was silly, talking to a cat. Big Mi was determined not to let go. Lin Gantang gave up. She picked up the kitchen scissors and cut it off. With a small piece of meat in its mouth, Big Mi jumped to the ground and left with its tail raised in satisfaction. Lin Gantang sighed. The little tyrant who stole things was indeed not to be trifled with. Wen Yanqing got off work especially early today. It was not even evening yet, but he was already back. Lin Gantang was filming a video of Big Mi. When she heard the sound of the door being unlocked, she turned her head and saw him. She asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re done so early today?¡± ¡°I promised you I¡¯de home early,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a faint smile. Lin Gantang happily went up and hugged his neck, kissing him. Wen Yanqing took the opportunity to hug her and deepened the kiss. He then nted a kiss between her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare the camping equipment. I¡¯ll go with you on Saturday. I might be busy next week and won¡¯t have much time to apany you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come, have some cake,¡± Lin Gantang said as she held his arm affectionately.
    With ample time, Lin Gantang had made a few vors of chiffon cream, vani mousse, and fruit chocte. She took them out for Wen Yanqing to choose and boasted proudly, ¡°I¡¯m really getting better and better. They look better than my dad¡¯s mice, right?¡± Wen Yanqing recalled the snacks that Mr. Lin had sent over thest time. Heughed. ¡°Yes, they look good and smell very fragrant.¡± When her boyfriend praised her, Lin Gantang was so proud that she almost grew wings. Although her cooking skills were average, her baking skills were on fire. In the evening, the tents and other supplies were delivered. Just as Lin Gantang was about to open them to take a look, Big Mi slipped over and sat down on them, refusing to move. Lin Gantang took the cat away, but it returned not long after and started acting up again. ¡°Yanqing, your son is always causing trouble,¡± Lin Gantangined. Wen Yanqingughed and walked over to take the cat. When Lin Gantang entered the kitchen after having a look, she saw Wen Yanqing cooking. The tabby cat cat was sitting not far away from the kitchen counter, watching its owner cook. It was obedient and serious, as thought it was a different cat from before. Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°Impressive. How did you do it?¡± As expected, a father was more dignified?
    Chapter 527: I’m Going to Meet Someone Else’s Husband Chapter 527: I¡¯m Going to Meet Someone Else¡¯s Husband Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Lin Gantang helped to clear the dishes. ¡°Did you go to the hospital today?¡± she asked. ¡°Is Uncle¡¯s condition better?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. He¡¯s recovering well.¡± ¡°Should I go and see him tomorrow?¡± Lin Gantang felt that he was quite pitiful, alone in the hospital. Wen Yanqing nodded nonchntly. ¡°Go ahead if you like it. There are nurses taking care of him. He¡¯ll be discharged soon and will rest at home.¡± The sun gradually set, and a beautiful red glow appeared in the sky. The red clouds slowly expanded downwards, dyeing the sky in the west red. Lin Gantang felt that it was beautiful and pulled Wen Yanqing out of the house. She looked at the beautiful scenery in the sky with the wind blowing through her hair, feelingfortable and contented. Lin Gantang was looking at the scenery while Wen Yanqing was looking at her. There was a faint smile on his lips as the setting sun softened his eyes. The sun hadpletely set. The afterglow in the sky had yet to dissipate; the surrounding light had yet to be reced by darkness. The lights of the various residences had already lit up, illuminating the night sky once again. In the living room, there was the constant sound of a phone ringing. Wen Yanqing listened carefully and said to her, ¡°Your phone is ringing. Someone is looking for you.¡± Lin Gantang returned to her room to answer the call. After saying a few words, she picked up her phone and was about to leave. Then, she thought of something and turned back to pack half of the cakes she had baked. She lined them up neatly and prepared to take them away. Wen Yanqing followed her in and watched as the cakes were taken away one by one. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. ¡°Downstairs. I¡¯ll be up in a while.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips. ¡°You want to know who I¡¯m going to see?¡± Lin Gantang turned around and nced at him before chuckling. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet someone else¡¯s husband.¡± After saying that, she wanted to open the door and slip away. However, Wen Yanqing grabbed her and pressed her against the door. ¡°Who are you meeting?¡± ¡°My brother!¡± Lin Gantang got a fright. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my brother! He¡¯s downstairs.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Yanqing let go of her. ¡°Brother is here. Aren¡¯t you going to ask him toe up and sit?¡± ¡°He said he wanted to give me something and is about to leave.¡± After saying that, Lin Gantang left in a sh, as if she was afraid that he would grab her again. Wen Yanqing looked at her back andughed. He slowly followed her out the door. Lin Gantang, who was downstairs, saw her brother¡¯s cool sports car parked by the roadside. She walked up to the car and circled it, sizing it up. Lin Zhaonan saw her eyes gradually brighten up as she looked at the sports car and suddenly became vignt. You cheated me out of my Porsche and now you¡¯re thinking about this car? ¡°Brother, your car is so cool,¡± Lin Gantang praised. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. The noise inside the car is quite loud, and has poor vehicr passability. This model hasn¡¯t idled yet. There¡¯s no idling car in the city,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°Imagine how tiring it is to drive in a traffic jam.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Lin Gantang was disgusted. ¡°Why did you buy it when it¡¯s so bad? It¡¯s such a waste of money.¡± ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve already bought it. I¡¯ll force myself to drive it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll help you share the pain. Lend me your car. I¡¯ll go to Mount Qinghe and race a fewps?¡± Lin Gantang rubbed her hands. ¡°Why do you always think about me?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked the question that had been on his mind for a long time. ¡°Because you have great taste in cars! They¡¯re handsome and awesome, and especially easy to drive! The models that you picked out are the best. They¡¯re amazing!¡± You praise me with all your heart, but I don¡¯t know if I should be happy. However, since his sister had sincerely praised him and said it so nicely, Lin Zhaonan gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll lend it to you for two days..¡± Chapter 528: Unlike the Two of You, Who Can Only Hug Cats Chapter 528: Unlike the Two of You, Who Can Only Hug Cats Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Zhaonan agreed, and Lin Gantang immediately beamed like the sun. She handed him the cakes. ¡°Thank you, Brother. You¡¯re the best. I made this myself. Here, for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother. Take the things and leave quickly.¡± Who could stand being called ¡®Brother¡¯ so sweetly? What was wrong with his sister? Did she eat honey before she came downstairs? Lin Zhaonan quickly handed her the things he had brought, afraid that she would shout a few more times and make him soften his heart and think that his sister was so cute that he would give the car away! Lin Gantang took it and saw that it was the hair clip she had lent to Jiang Tongtong. ¡°Thank you for protecting Tongtong at the cocktail party. The gown has been worn; when the next season¡¯s style is out, I¡¯ll get the brand to send you a new one. I saw that you like small essories, so I picked a few for you. You can wear them when you feel like it. Tongtong helped me choose them; you should like it.¡± ¡°Hey, we¡¯re family. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± Lin Gantang happily epted all the items without any hesitation. ¡°The pocket money has been transferred to your ount. Have you checked it?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. Pocket money? Her brother took the initiative to mention pocket money? Didn¡¯t that thing disappear after she learned how to make money? Lin Gantang was shocked. She immediately opened the bank software to check her bnce. Her biological brother! ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect your wife wherever she goes in the future,¡± Lin Gantang said excitedly. When Lin Zhaonan saw Wen Yanqing following behind her, he smiled and deliberately pinched her cheek. ¡°Why did you pinch me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. It had clearly just been a scene of deep sibling love. No one had offended anyone. ¡°Can¡¯t I pinch my sister?¡± Lin Zhaonan was looking at Wen Yanqing as he spoke. ¡°Of course not. We¡¯re not young anymore. No matter how close siblings are, they have to keep a distance, okay?¡± Lin Gantang deliberately drew an invisible line in front of the two of them. ¡°Not young anymore? You need your boyfriend to apany you downstairs. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re a three-year-old child who¡¯s afraid of getting lost.¡± Lin Zhaonanughed at her. Boyfriend? Lin Gantang turned around and saw Wen Yanqing. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t gone up for a long time, so I came down to take a look,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t I juste down?¡± Lin Gantang mumbled. ¡°Go up and sit for a while?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at Lin Zhaonan. ¡°No, I want to go home and take care of the child. I¡¯m not like the two of you who can only hug cats.¡± Lin Zhaonan deliberately sighed. Lin Gantang felt that her brother was asking for a beating. She imitated him and sighed. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so busy. You still have to take care of the child. If you speak louder, Dad will scold you for disturbing Xiao An¡¯s sleep. What¡¯s more, Sister-inw secretly said that you don¡¯t care about her as much as before she had the child.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him pityingly. ¡°Brother, are you tired? You¡¯re not like Yanqing and I. We can do whatever we want happily.¡± Lin Zhaonan thought of his wife, who disliked when he disturbed the child with his noise, and felt stifled. ¡°Alright, you two have some alone time. Goodbye.¡± Lin Zhaonan sat in his supercar and left. Lin Gantang snorted. What brother? Just leave. Wen Yanqing watched as she raised her head like a victorious rooster. He could not help butugh. ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re out. Shall we take a walk?¡± ¡°Are we going out just like this?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her clothes. ¡°Is there a problem? You look good in it.¡± Wen Yanqing was very satisfied. Long sleeves and long pants were pretty good. However, Lin Gantang was not satisfied. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wear home clothes for a walk. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Wen Yanqing followed regretfully. It was not as easy to deceive her as before.. Chapter 529: Awkward, So Awkward That I Dug My Toes in the Ground Chapter 529: Awkward, So Awkward That I Dug My Toes in the Ground Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next afternoon, Lin Gantang went straight to the hospital. She passed by the main building and was about to make a detour to the inpatient department when she realized that a couple¡¯s figures were particrly familiar. When they turned into the main building, Lin Gantang saw their faces clearly. It turned out to be Lin Jingqi and Gan Wenyu. Gan Wenyu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. Her face was tense. Lin Jingqi held her hand and coaxed her in a low voice, as if they were having a conflict. Are they dating? Lin Gantang recalled that Lin Jingqi and Gan Wenyu had also been together on the day of Tang Shuming¡¯s birthday party. Lin Gantang had no intention of bothering about the two of them and went to visit Wen Rendong directly. When she arrived at the ward, Lin Gantang realized that her dad was also there. He was talking non-stop to Wen Rendong, and Wen Rendong was listening to him seriously. It was strange. Wen Rendong was the first to see Lin Gantang. He smiled kindly and waved at her. ¡°Gantang, you¡¯re here. Come in.¡± ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± Lin Gantang went in to greet him. She put down the fruits and turned to look at Mr. Lin. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°I came to talk to your Uncle Wen,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°The child is so thoughtful. She has to work and is busy, yet she stilles to see me.¡± Wen Rendong chuckled. ¡°Her? When I was hospitalized, she stayed with me and said she was worried about me.¡± Mr. Lin boasted, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so filial. I told her that there¡¯s nurses and she doesn¡¯t need to trouble herself, but she just wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what to do when she heard that. Heavens, what was going on? Her dad actually praised her. She was not used to it! Lin Gantang felt her face heat up as she stood there. ¡°It¡¯s all because you taught her well. She¡¯s a daughter after all; they¡¯re all considerate,¡± Wen Rendong responded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to have a daughter. Many people want to have a daughter now.¡± Mr. Lin smiled. ¡°Heartwarming and sensible. It makes one love them dearly.¡± ¡°Gantang must have been very cute when she was young?¡± ¡°Yeah, soft like a little angel. Look at her now, she hasn¡¯t changed at all from when she was young, haha.¡± Lin Gantang was so embarrassed that she dug her toes into the ground. I want to leave this ce and let you two old fathers continue chatting. ¡°Gantang, don¡¯t just stand there. Help peel an apple for your Uncle Wen,¡± Mr. Lin reminded. Wen Rendong waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Gantang, just have a seat. You don¡¯t have to busy yourself.¡± Lin Gantang was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do with her hands and feet. When she heard her dad¡¯s words, she immediately peeled an apple just to have something to do. Mr. Lin nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Look, daughters are all obedient so I don¡¯t have to worry. Gantang has been obedient since she was young. She¡¯s not bad after growing up.¡± Lin Gantang almost cut off her fingers. She stole a nce at Mr. Lin. Was this person really her dad? As expected of someone who had lived decades longer than her. She could notpare to his ability to lie through his teeth! He had clearly despised her a few days ago. After sitting for a while and chatting to their heart¡¯s content, Mr. Lin left the ward with Lin Gantang. The two of them walked slowly. Mr. Lin said, ¡°Tomorrow is Saturday. Are youing home for dinner?¡± ¡°I n to go camping with Yanqing on Saturday. Dad, you miss me?¡± Lin Gantang finally felt less awkward after leaving the ward. ¡°You always remember to ask me home every Saturday and Sunday.¡± ¡°Who misses you? Youe home every now and then. What¡¯s there to miss?¡± Mr. Lin snorted. ¡°Oh, really? I¡¯ll reflect on myself,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯ll go home less often so that you won¡¯t be troubled.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te back, how can you pester Yanqing to go here and there all day?¡± Mr. Lin was a tough-talker. ¡°Yanqing is not like you. He¡¯s career-minded and cares about the family. He didn¡¯t even need me to call him over to visit me.¡± See, the one whoined about her was her biological father. Lin Gantang was relieved.. Chapter 530: Forget It, As Long as You’re Happy Chapter 530: Forget It, As Long as You¡¯re Happy Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin changed the topic. ¡°By the way, where are you going to camp? Is it safe?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s safe. Yanqing said that there¡¯s a hill called Zhuo Guang beside Mount Qinghe,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin was relieved. ¡°The ce that Yanqing chose will definitely be fine. Alright, you guys have fun. Be careful.¡± Outside the hospital, the chauffeur who was supposed to take Mr. Lin home was already waiting. Lin Gantang watched him leave before she got into the car and drove to the bookstore. The bookstore was still open for business. Lin Gantang walked around and nned to bring back a few more stray cats. Ever since the five cat employees sessfully brought up the number of views the bookstore videos had, there were many customers who wanted to adopt cats. The stray cats in the store were adopted faster than expected. There weren¡¯t many people reading on the second floor. A few of them were sitting by the wall and reading quietly. The clingy Ximi didn¡¯t seem to want her to leave and kept pestering her. Lin Gantang felt a little helpless. ¡°Gantang.¡± Someone called out to her from behind. Lin Gantang turned around and saw Che Qin. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here. You¡¯re so early today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on leave today.¡± Che Qin smiled as she touched Ximi¡¯s ws. ¡°You two came together?¡± Lin Gantang asked when she saw Le Yu behind her. ¡°No, we just met outside the bookstore,¡± Che Qin said. Le Yu was a little excited when he saw Lin Gantang. He came up and shook hands with her with a grateful expression. ¡°Thank you, Gantang. You¡¯re indeed my friend. You¡¯re really loyal!¡± Did I do anything? What are you thanking me for? Le Yu saw the doubt in her eyes and exined, ¡°Mr. Wen didn¡¯t hold it against me when I previously pretended to be your boyfriend. You must have put in a good word for me, right?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Gantang was stunned. ¡°Yes, I thought your boyfriend was going to kill me, but I didn¡¯t hear anything from him the few days after.¡± Le Yu was touched. ¡°It must be because of you that I¡¯m still alive and can continue living my good life!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, and¡­ ¡°Why do you always think that Yanqing will mess with you?¡± Lin Gantang asked honestly. ¡°He¡¯s not a petty person.¡± Le Yu shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no. Sister Tang, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m flustered. I feel much more at ease after you helped me. Mr. Wen listens to you. It was you who saved me.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Forget it, as long as you¡¯re happy. I didn¡¯t do anything. Le Yu was probably scared out of his wits. He felt that Yanqing was going to punish him. Sigh, what was wrong with him? Le Yu took her silence as a tacit agreement. He secretly thought that Lin Gantang was really a good friend. In future, he had to ask more friends to help her with her bookstore business. He muttered to himself. He turned around and realized that Che Qin had gone to look for her books. He immediately went over to call her. ¡°Hey, hey, Che Qin. I haven¡¯t finished what I was saying just now. Why did you leave so quickly?¡± After saying that, the two of them walked back to each other. Lin Gantang shook her head when she saw them. She was ready to continue her work. Before she left, she helplessly picked up the pesky Ximi and prepared to hand it to Qian Ruoxi so that she would not get lost. She walked past a table with the cat in her arms. A man in a hoodie pulled at his backpack before stopping and flipping through a few pages of a book. Lin Gantang had originally already walked past, but she suddenly felt that something was wrong and returned. The man in the hoodie saw her stop in front of him and seemed to stiffen for a moment. Then, he continued to flip through the book without showing any emotion. He seemed to be very satisfied with the book. He closed it and ced it back on the shelf to get a new one, ready to pay the bill. He picked up his backpack and hugged the book as he brushed past Lin Gantang. ¡°Sir, please hold on,¡± Lin Gantang said as she grabbed his backpack.. Chapter 531: Why Are You In A Rush If You Didn’t Steal Anything Chapter 531: Why Are You In A Rush If You Didn¡¯t Steal Anything Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man in the hoodie paused. ¡°Sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± After saying that, he started to walk away. Lin Gantang did not let go. ¡°I won¡¯t take up too much of your time. What¡¯s in your backpack? Is it convenient for me to take a look?¡± The man blocked her hand, his expression unpleasant. ¡°Who are you? You have no right to search my personal belongings.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the bookstore. I saw you hiding something in your bag just now.¡± Lin Gantang picked up some cat fur from the zipper of his backpack and held it up in front of him. The hooded man¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you saying that I stole your things? Cat fur? Just now, the cats in the shop came to y and rubbed against my bag. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± He lifted his foot and strode away. Lin Gantang blocked him. ¡°If you didn¡¯t steal anything, what are you so anxious about?¡± ¡°You have no evidence. What right do you have to make me stay?¡± The other customers saw the dispute and looked on. When Le Yu saw this, he walked to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. The man in the hoodie looked at the tall and burly Le Yu with an unfriendly expression. ¡°What, you intend to bully your customers? Is this how your Cat Bookstore treats its customers? It¡¯s really unheard of.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why don¡¯t you even dare to let others see?¡± Le Yu frowned, having heard the whole story earlier. ¡°Are you a police officer? Why are you searching someone else¡¯s bag?¡± The man in the hoodie tightened his grip on his backpack. ¡°What kind of bookstore is this?¡± he shouted. ¡°With your service attitude, you¡¯re worth nothing!¡± Qian Ruoxi immediately ran over when she heard themotion. Le Yu was furious when he saw him curse. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to fight. ¡°There are surveince cameras in the shop.¡± Lin Gantang pulled him back. ¡°Xiaoxi, check if this man did anything in the shop.¡± ¡°Okay, boss, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Qian Ruoxi replied. Lin Gantang looked straight at the man in the hoodie and said coldly, ¡°The bookstore has no blind spots. We can¡¯t look at your bag? Alright, I¡¯ll look at the surveince camera. If I misunderstood you, I will apologize to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, young man. If you didn¡¯t take anything, you won¡¯t be afraid to let them check it. By the way, what¡¯s in your bag? It looks quite heavy,¡± an elderly person said. ¡°Why should he listen to her and get monitored when he hasn¡¯t done anything? It¡¯s such a big shop. Isn¡¯t it insulting?¡± Someone disagreed. ¡°Then what do you think we should do? Let him go? If the things in the shop were really taken away, who would pay? You?¡± the elderly person asked. ¡°Why do you have to think badly of others? Look at what this man is wearing. Does it look like he needs to steal someone else¡¯s things?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a person¡¯s heart by their appearance. I didn¡¯t live for decades in vain. He looks guilty.¡± More and more customers gathered to watch, but there weren¡¯t many who spoke up for Lin Gantang like the elderly person. Most of them merely came to watch the show. The man mumbled a few words and did not argue with the elderly person. After all, he did not know the truth and was afraid of having to eat his words in the end, so he might as well say less. When Qian Ruoxi went to check the surveince cameras, the man in the hoodie was obviously a little nervous. His gaze was shifty and fleeting. Le Yu could see it clearly ¨C he was definitely guilty! He grabbed the man on behalf of Lin Gantang and snatched his backpack with his other hand. The man in the hoodie yanked his bag back. Le Yu¡¯s face darkened. He took advantage of the situation and pulled the zipper. The backpack was pulled open. A cat was inside the ck bag! The hooded man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He waspletely flustered. He thought about it and quickly grabbed the cat by its neck and threw it onto Le Yu. Le Yu quickly caught it, but the person had already grabbed the bag and fled through the crowd.. Chapter 532:1 Can’t Promise Chapter 532:1 Can¡¯t Promise Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°D*mn!¡± Le Yu had let him escape while he was busy picking up the cat. He cursed angrily. When the other customers saw this, there was an uproar. So he really stole something. He actually stole a cat from the bookstore? The stolen cat was a Siamese cat. It was an adult cat that Lin Gantang had found in a stray cat nest some time ago. She had brought it back from the pet hospital after it had recovered from its illness. ¡°This cat looks good. Is it a purebred cat?¡± Someone who was knowledgeable about cats said, ¡°Did that person want to steal it as he saw it¡¯s worth a lot of money? If you want to adopt properly, you don¡¯t have to use such methods at all.¡± Le Yu stared at the cat in his arms that looked like a coal miner. He shook it, but the cat remained motionless. ¡°Gantang,¡± Le Yu said nervously, ¡°the cat is not moving. Is there something wrong with it?¡± ¡°Was it fed something?¡± someone said. Lin Gantang took the cat and examined it. Although the person had run away, they still checked the surveince cameras. The man in the hoodie had arrived very early on. He had probably been waiting for an opportunity. Finally, when no one was paying attention to him, he held the Siamese cat and quietly fed it. After the cat waspletely quiet, he stuffed it into his bag. At this moment, the cat couldn¡¯t meow or move. If Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t discovered it, that person would have stolen the cat. Lin Gantang did not know what he had fed the cat to make it lose consciousness. She was worried and said to Le Yu, ¡°Thank you for helping me just now. I¡¯m going to take it to the pet hospital for a check-up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Le Yu patted the cat fur on his body and said, ¡°You¡¯re amazing. How did you know that the person was trying to steal cats from the shop?¡± ¡°When I passed by, I saw that his expression was quite suspicious. Just take it as intuition. I felt that he must be hiding something in his bag,¡± Lin Gantang said. Le Yu clicked his tongue. ¡°What intuition? If you had intuition, you would have been able to tell that Gu Zhichuan was heartless and unloving to you. You¡¯ve been blind for years.¡± Lin Gantang kicked him. ¡°Shut up. I was too close to him back then. He has nothing to do with me now. Don¡¯t mention him in front of me.¡± Le Yu, who was kicked lightly, was not angry. Instead, he was happy. ¡°Ha, Sister Tang, you¡¯re gentler than before. You really treat me as a good friend, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even bear to use force.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. You¡¯re actually happy that I hit you? This child was seriously ill. ¡°Should we call the police? That person just now?¡± Le Yu asked. Qian Ruoxi quickly stepped forward. ¡°Boss, let me handle it. I didn¡¯t manage the bookstore well and almost caused a loss. I¡¯ll ask Xiao Yang to bring the cat to the pet hospital? I won¡¯t dy your time.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take the cat away first. You take care of the rest,¡± Lin Gantang said. Lin Gantang drove to the pet hospital and handed the Siamese cat to the doctor for examination. The cat had not woken up. After various examinations and tests, they suspected that it had been fed sleeping pills. ¡°Because it was a stray, the kidney function of this cat is not good. Moreover, cats are very sensitive to drugs. If you don¡¯t control the dosage well, it¡¯s very easy for idents to happen. For example, poisoning, or even death.¡± The doctor nced at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°Other healthy cats might be able to withstand it and break down the drug, but not necessarily for your cat. Moreover, it should have taken a high dosage. You should consider whether to continue treatment.¡± ¡°Can it be saved?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡± ¡°Treat it. I can pay for it in advance,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I hope you can do your best, Doctor..¡± Chapter 533: So Attentive Chapter 533: So Attentive Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang left the cat in the pet hospital. The Siamese cat had also been treated in this hospital before going to the bookstore. The nurse who assisted the pet doctor had a deep impression of the cat because she had been taking care of the cat when it had been in the hospital for observation. The nurse came out with the medicine and sighed imperceptibly. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re very loving. But I¡¯ll be honest with you. The cost of treating it has long exceeded its value. I don¡¯t know how much more examination fees will be needed. ¡°The reason why such a beautiful cat was abandoned was because of its illnesses. Otherwise, why would it be a stray?¡± The nursemented, ¡°You might as well buy a new cat. I know it¡¯s cold-blooded and wrong to say this, but you¡¯ve saved many of theirpanions, and they¡¯re just cats that were found outside. It¡¯s already very rare to be doing this. I can¡¯t bear for you to waste your money.¡± ¡°It is a life after all.¡± Lin Gantang insisted on treating it. Hence, the nurse did not say anything else. The nurse had heard the reason for the cat¡¯sa. Some people were really despicable. When a pet was sick, they didn¡¯t want to keep it and left it on the streets to fend for itself. It was not easy for a kind-hearted person to bring it back. Just as it was a little better, those people knew that the cat was beautiful and used such despicable means to steal it. It was already quitete when Lin Gantang came out of the hospital. She didn¡¯t have time to go to the rescue center. When Wen Yanqing returned home at night, he saw her unhappy look and asked with concern, ¡°Are you upset?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little angry.¡± Lin Gantang told Wen Yanqing about what happened at the bookstore today. ¡°It¡¯s fine if he stole. I spent a lot of effort to save the cat. In the blink of an eye, he made it such that I have to send it to the hospital again. If he¡¯s so capable, why doesn¡¯t he rob a bank?¡± ¡°Maybe he knows that most people are afraid of trouble. It¡¯s just a cat. He thinks that no one will pursue it to the end.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. I must teach him a lesson,¡± Lin Gantang said furiously. Wen Yanqing patted her head. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. If you need anything, look for me. I¡¯ll help you. Aunt Zhong steamed your favorite fish.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a cat. I feel like you¡¯re stroking me as if I was one.¡± Lin Gantang grabbed his hand. Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. He picked up some pieces of fish and gave them to her. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not a cat. Eat this.¡± The cat food in Big Mi¡¯s mouth no longer smelled good when it smelled the fish. It squatted at the dining table and begged for food. ¡°Let¡¯s set off early tomorrow. The scenery of Zhuoguang Hill is pretty good during the day. We can enjoy the scenery after we set up camp.¡± Wen Yanqing told her something uplifting. The next day, Wen Yanqing prepared breakfast and wanted to wake Lin Gantang up. When he entered the room, he found that she had already woken up after smelling the aroma of food and was rolling around on the bed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqing could not help butugh when he saw her struggling. Lin Gantangy on the bed and said sleepily, ¡°The bed is holding onto me. I still have to go camping. I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily. He went forward and carried her up from the bed with both hands. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Are your pajamas clinging onto you and refusing to let go? Shall I help you?¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Lin Gantang got out of his arms and slowly went to wash up. The two of them drove off after breakfast. The car gradually drove away from the bustling downtown area. Lin Gantang opened her snacks on the passenger seat. The empty space was filled up again. They were all her favorite snacks. With just one nce, her face instantly revealed joy. Wen Yanqing¡¯s was so attentive. She felt that she would be spoiled sooner orter.. Chapter 534: Of Course We Have a Future Chapter 534: Of Course We Have a Future Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She took out some biscuits and opened them. The sweet smell made her mood lift even more. Lin Gantang looked at the scenery and then at the person beside her. She smiled, eyes curving into crescents. ¡°I want to go to more ces with you in the future. I like being with you,¡± Lin Gantang said expectantly. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. She would always inadvertently say something that would make his heart beat faster. ¡°The future?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, our future. When you retire, we can go wherever we want,¡± Lin Gantang imagined. ¡°How nice would that be?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze softened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait until my retirement. I can apany you wherever you want to go now.¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head in disagreement. ¡°Young man, why do you always want to y when you¡¯re of working age?¡± Wen Yanqingughed. The car drove into the forest road, and the road became increasingly quiet. Large swaths of the forest retreated behind the car window. The road spiraled up the mountain. Wen Yanqing, who had been driving quietly for a while, suddenly asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Afraid of?¡± Lin Gantang was confused. ¡°Will you feel scared now we¡¯re entering the mountains?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang was stunned. She recalled the time she was kidnapped by Zhou Manbai. After Zhou Manbai had tied her up on the mountain that day, she had attempted to take her life. Lin Gantang still remembered the trees, weeds, steep cliffs and slopes, sturdy hemp ropes, and the sharp knife in Zhou Manbai¡¯s hand. Wen Yanqing cared about her and asked her if she was afraid ofing to the mountains now. He was sensitive and meticulous, taking note of many things that she did not notice. ¡°If I say I¡¯m scared, will you go back?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Yes. If you say you¡¯re afraid, we¡¯ll go back now.¡± Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on the steering wheel. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°But I hope you can trust me. I¡¯m by your side. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m not afraid of what happenedst time. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. It had been so long, but he was still worried that she would be affected by that incident. He must care about her a lot, so that every word and every matter was engraved in his heart. Lin Gantang felt so blissful that her heart softened. The car stopped just at that time. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes gently told her that they had arrived. Lin Gantang unbuckled her seatbelt and pressed him down as he was going to open the car door, kissing him on the lips. Wen Yanqing was stunned for a moment and wanted to move, but she pressed him down and bit him unhappily. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Lin Gantang was very satisfied with the kiss. The way her boyfriend meekly let her do whatever she wanted was too awesome. When she kissed his eyes and saw his eyshes fluttering, she felt that even his slightly hurried breathing was how she liked it most. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart was full. She felt that kissing him wasn¡¯t enough, so she touched his lips bit by bit, slowly climbing onto his shoulder. She smelled the faint fragrance on his body and rubbed her head against his neck like a spoiled child. ¡°I like you so much. Why are you so good?¡± Lin Gantang whispered softly into his ear. Wen Yanqing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He held her waist tightly. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Lin Gantang touched his face again and lowered her head to touch and suck on his neck. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pulled her down. ¡°Although there¡¯s no one here, I know you¡¯re shy about this. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you for now.¡± What was that? ¡°So you should be d that it¡¯s not dark yet.¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her hard. He restrained some of his urges and let go of her. ¡°Get out of the car..¡± Chapter 535: My Boyfriend Is a Decent Person! Chapter 535: My Boyfriend Is a Decent Person! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although Zhuoguang Hill was called a hill, it was rtively low and had a wide view. Many people chose to camp here because of the scenery. Lin Gantang had been to Mount Qinghe before, but she had never paid attention to the small hill beside it. Now, when she followed Wen Yanqing to their destination, she was also slightly amazed by it. The two of them set up camp on a piece of elevated t ground. There was a green meadow beneath their feet, a stream before them and trees in the distance. The breeze blew, bringing with it the smell of nature. Lin Gantang felt that Wen Yanqing had chosen the best ce. She was afraid that she would be reluctant to leave such a beautiful and rxing environment. The tent was set up. After making a phone call, Wen Yanqing came over and held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. ¡°Shall we take a walk?¡± Lin Gantang nodded and hugged his arm. Wen Yanqing could not help but kiss her when he saw her smiling. There were very few traces of man-made carvings in the scenery here; there was natural scenery everywhere. As soon as she walked into the nearest forest, Lin Gantang saw a squirrel scuttling away up a tree. ¡°So cute!¡± Lin Gantang pointed at the squirrel. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very cute,¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her with a smile. ¡°I remember I brought some nuts. I¡¯ll see if I can trick it intoing down,¡± Lin Gantang said excitedly. With that, she ran back to the camp. Wen Yanqingughed and dotingly followed behind her. However, the surprise was at the camping ground. The nuts she had ced on the small table had already been discovered by a clever little cutie. It was holding them with both hands and stuffing them into its mouth. Lin Gantang quickly took out her phone and took a photo. The little squirrel stuffed its mouth so much that it was bulging. Its cute appearance almost made Lin Gantang unable to bear it. It jumped down and prepared to run back to the tree hole to hide. Lin Gantang wanted to touch it, but she realized that the squirrel had noticed them and had run away warily. At this time of the year, the afternoon sun was not considered hot. However, Wen Yanqing still took out a hat and put it on for her. He helped her tidy up and asked, ¡°Are you hungry?¡± ¡°No.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°Do you want to go somewhere to take a look?¡± ¡°No. I just want to be by your side.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang¡¯s ears turned hot. The longer they spent together, the less shy her boyfriend became. Not long after, Lin Gantang saw someone bringing something over. She nced at him and then looked at Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°I got someone to send the rest of the things over. Don¡¯t tell me you think we only need one tent for camping?¡± No wonder they had so few items. Lin Gantang mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve never been camping with anyone. How would I know what else I need?¡± ¡°Not with Zhao Haifeng and the others?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang shook her head. Wen Yanqing suddenly beamed. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t quite understand why he was happy. Seeing that he was walking towards those people, she took out her phone and sent a photo of the squirrel to Ye Qiuqiu to entice her. ¡°I¡¯m here to camp. There are cute little animals and a perfect boyfriend. *Picture* ^Picture*¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied instantly. ¡°The two of you?¡± ¡°Yeah, the weather is especially good today. It¡¯s very suitable for camping.¡± Lin Gantang attached a picture of the scenery. ¡°Oh, in the outdoors. Two people. Hehehe.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. ¡°Can¡¯t you see such a cute squirrel? Why are you always focusing on the highway?¡± She was ready to drive at a high speed at just a few words! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s already like this, and you still want to chat normally? Let it go and advance your rtionship, okay?¡± ¡°Get lost! My boyfriend is a decent person. He won¡¯t mess around, okay?¡± Lin Gantang said firmly.. Chapter 536: Don’t Provoke Me, Be Careful You’ll Cry Chapter 536: Don¡¯t Provoke Me, Be Careful You¡¯ll Cry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Qiuqiu refused to scram. She smiled cheekily and said, ¡°Video call, let me see the scenery. I¡¯m not afraid of disturbing my family¡¯s sleep in broad daylight. Let¡¯s do it!¡± After saying that, a video call request sounded. Lin Gantang immediately picked up. Ye Qiuqiu looked at the background behind her and praised, ¡°Not bad. You really know how to enjoy yourself. I haven¡¯t seen this ce even after studying in C City for a few years.¡± ¡°At Zhuoguang Hill. Do you have any impression of it?¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s face fell. ¡°Not at all. I really miss being in C City. I can have fun with you. I¡¯m bored to death at home. I guess I¡¯ll be fine after I give birth.¡± ¡°Yeah, after giving birth, you¡¯ll be so busy that you won¡¯t have time to think about other things. Your baby¡¯s cries can even make youe back in the middle of your toileting. You definitely won¡¯t be bored anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me. My mother-inw said that I¡¯ll be liberated after giving birth.¡± Ye Qiuqiu widened her eyes. Her family had hired a nanny, but her brother was still troubled by Little Yi ¡®an. Lin Gantang also knew from her brother that it was not easy to raise a child. She could not bear to spoil Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s fantasy. ¡°Sigh, cherish what you have now.¡± Ye Qiuqiu thought to herself, ¡°Don¡¯t sigh. It makes my scalp tingle.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend is walking over. Heh, the video is indeed different. Your boyfriend has a head in the video.¡± It wasn¡¯t the half-body photo that Lin Gantang had sent over, the one that she had always hidden away! Lin Gantang burst outughing. ¡°Alright, go spend some time alone with your boyfriend. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was ready to hang up the video call. ¡°I¡¯lle over to have fun with you after the baby is born. I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not staying at the hotel anymore, so I¡¯m going to camp here with you. Arrange it for me!¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± asked Wen Yanqing from behind after Lin Gantang hung up. ¡°Qiuqiu, she said that we can go camping together if we have the chance.¡± Lin Gantang edited the scenery picture. The little squirrel was in the center position, and she posted it on her WeChat Moments. ¡°Eat some.¡± Wen Yanqing sat on the grass beside her and handed her something. Lin Gantang opened it and saw that it was filled with all kinds of sushi. She smiled sweetly and kissed his chin. Wen Yanqing felt that her habit of kissing him whenever she was happy was really¡­great. He lowered his head and wanted to kiss her back, but his mouth was suddenly stuffed full of sushi. The person who was causing trouble was evenughing. Wen Yanqing was both angry and amused. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me. Be careful. You¡¯ll cry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t bear to see me cry,¡± Lin Gantang said in disbelief. She deliberately kissed the corner of his mouth again and smiled gleefully, vividly expressing the words ¡®fearless¡¯ and ¡®confident.¡¯ Wen Yanqing did not speak. He only lowered his eyes and smiled at her. His gaze became darker and darker as he remained silent. Lin Gantang was eating happily without realizing it, feeding Wen Yanqing from time to time. She only picked up her phone to take a look when she heard a notification. Wen Yanqing nced at her phone indifferently and wondered if he should turn off her phone, which would disturb the two of them from time to time. It turned out that Bei Bei had seen Lin Gantang¡¯s Moments and sent a message to ask where she was. She said that she, Xu Bingxi, and other friends were also camping at Zhuoguang Hill and had sent her her location. Lin Gantang clicked on it and realized that it wasn¡¯t far. She looked in the direction indicated and indeed saw a few tents there. Due to the distance, they looked a little small. Lin Gantang shook Wen Yanqing. ¡°What a coincidence. It turns out that Bei Bei and the others are also nearby. They asked me if I wanted to go over to her ce to take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? What a coincidence.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. It was better to throw the phone away. It was useless.. Chapter 537: Find a Rope and Tie It Up Chapter 537: Find a Rope and Tie It Up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang did not feel the resentment hidden in her boyfriend¡¯s thoughts, but his strange and cryptic gaze as he stared at her phone was very obvious. After Lin Gantang replied to Bei Bei, she subconsciously hid her phone in her pocket. ¡°BingXi and the others are here. I want to go over and take a look.¡± Lin Gantang ced the remaining pieces of sushi in his hands and said excitedly, ¡°Do you want to go into the tent to rest? You must be tired from driving all the way here, right?¡± You want to leave me here alone? Wen Yanqing did not agree. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. Shall I meet your friends with you?¡± That was fine as well. Lin Gantang nodded. However, Wen Yanqing did not get up. ¡°Get up. Didn¡¯t you say you were going over?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°We¡¯ll go after eating. What¡¯s the hurry? We have plenty of time. What friend?¡± Wen Yanqing asked casually. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to meet them?¡± ¡°Just ordinary friends.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± Wen Yanqing went to get a carton of milk for her. He sat down and chatted leisurely. ¡°Let¡¯s bring Big Mi along the next time wee out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will fool around and we won¡¯t be able to find it in the end,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing thought for a moment. ¡°Then we can bring along a rope and leash it?¡± Lin Gantang was silent for a moment. ¡°Do you want to raise a dog?¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t need a dog at home.¡± No matter how slow Wen Yanqing was, there would be a time when he finished eating. He led Lin Gantang over. The two of them walked on the grass and passed by the stream. When they saw the fish swimming in the stream, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but poke her head out to take a few more nces. In the end, she saw the reflection of their interlocked fingers in the water. Lin Gantang smiled and held Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand tightly. Wen Yanqing realized that Lin Gantang was smiling more and more. He still remembered the distant and cold look in her eyesst summer. That faint coldness seemed to have been melted by the spring light, leaving only gentleness and warmth. He looked at her quietly until she shook his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you thinking about?¡± Wen Yanqing returned to his senses and smiled. Bei Bei could see the two of theming from afar, but she was busy reinforcing the canopy, so she could only wave at them. BingXi saw this and came over to help. Bei Bei thanked him and happily walked over to Lin Gantang. ¡°Are they ying with water?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she looked at the two people who were sshing around in the stream. ¡°Hang Tianjin said he wanted to catch some fish to add to the meal,¡± Bei Bei said. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not looking forward to it.¡± Looking at their clumsy movements, it would be strange if they could catch any. After Xu Bingxi was done with the reinforcing, he patted the grass off his hands and came over. ¡°Gantang, you¡¯re here. Sit down and have a chat.¡± ¡°Are there only two of you?¡± Bei Bei handed over a small stool and invited, ¡°Do you want to watch the bonfire together tonight?¡± Xu BingXi heard this and nudged her. Bei Bei looked back in confusion, as if she didn¡¯t understand what he meant. There were only two of them, and it was obvious that they wanted to spend time together. Why would theye here to watch the bonfire with a crowd? Are you kidding me? Bei Bei was probably too happy to see Lin Gantang and hadn¡¯t thought of this. Xu BingXi coughed lightly. ¡°Mr. Wen, is your tent ready? Do you need my help?¡± ¡°You can just call me Yanqing.¡± Wen Yanqing said politely, ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you guys. It¡¯s all ready. I brought Tangtang out to look at the stars today. What a coincidence to run into you guys.¡± Bei Bei said, ¡°The stars over here¡­¡± Xu Bingxi stopped her and smiled. ¡°You guys take a seat first. We¡¯ll go to Yingying¡¯s ce to take a look.¡± Xu Bingxi only stopped after walking a little further away.. He asked Bei Bei softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you tell that Wen Yanqing wants to be alone with Lin Gantang? What bonfire?¡± Chapter 538: He Is Hardworking Chapter 538: He Is Hardworking Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bei Bei patted her own forehead, annoyed. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Recently, I¡¯ve been chatting with Gantang a lot. We¡¯ve been talking about all sorts of random things, so I¡¯ve be a little more casual.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just wanted to remind you that they¡¯re out to cultivate their rtionship. Let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± Bei Bei gave an OK sign. At this moment, Wang Yingying ran over. ¡°What are you two whispering about? Gantang is here. Bei Bei, take me there. I want to chat with her.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know her? Why do you need me to bring you there?¡± Bei Bei asked. ¡°Tsk, I¡¯m not as close to her as you are. It¡¯s quite strange to just go up and talk to her. Just once, please.¡± Wang Yingying dragged Bei Bei away. The two of them returned to the canopy. Wang Yingying greeted Wen Yanqing warmly, and Wen Yanqing calmly nodded. Wang Yingying had long known that Wen Yanqing was indifferent to the women around him and did not take it to heart at all. After all, she wanted to befriend Lin Gantang, not Wen Yanqing. She hadmunicated with Lin Gantang before, but they weren¡¯t as close as Lin Gantang was with Hong Shuangying and Bei Bei. When Bei Bei chatted with Lin Gantang, Wang Yingying would asionally add a few words. The three of them chatted fervently for a while. Wang Yingying asked Lin Gantang to add her as a friend. Lin Gantang nced at her and did not reject her. At this moment, the two people who had been catching fish came back, running over excitedly with a bucket. ¡°Quick, look at this! Who said we can¡¯t catch any? We¡¯ll have extra food tonight!¡± Lin Gantang leaned over curiously. Wang Yingying wasn¡¯t looking at the fish. Sheughed and patted Hang Tianjin¡¯s belly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, Tianjin. Your figure is actually so attractive.¡± Wen Yanqing followed behind and nced at Lin Gantang, who had shifted her gaze to someone else because of Wang Yingying¡¯s words. He also saw Hang Tianjin¡¯s pants, which were rolled up to his thighs. His white clothes were wet and stuck to his body, revealing his abdomen. ¡°Are you cold?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°Mr. Wen?¡± Hang Tianjin looked up in surprise. ¡°You can call me Yanqing. You¡¯re called Tianjin? Why don¡¯t you go change your clothes first?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold.¡± Hang Tianjin was shocked. Mr. Wen cared about him! Mr. Wen knew his name! ¡°I¡¯ll go now, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Hang Tianjin said excitedly. Therefore, Hang Tianjin, who had changed into a fresh set of clothes, came out quickly. He did not care about the fish anymore. He ran to Wen Yanqing and rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Wen has time. Can I have a chat with you?¡± ¡°I remember that his father works in the media,¡± Lin Gantang whispered to Wen Yanqing. ¡°He went to thepany to be a reporter.¡± Wang Yingying reacted even faster. She hooked her arm around his neck and dragged him to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t work when you¡¯re out ying. Little guy, have a talk? If you want to take the opportunity to interview him, just say it.¡± Hang Tianjin was pulled away by her. He seemed to see the financial headlines leaving him. He cried out in grief, ¡°Let go of me! My bonus! A chance for me to get a promotion and a raise!¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°If you want to interview me, you might as well make an appointment. I¡¯m just out to have fun today.¡± Hang Tianjin seemed to have seen hope again. He wanted to pounce on him. ¡°Mr. Wen, can I make an appointment during working hours? I can make an appointment at any time!¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°He¡¯s so hardworking!¡± Lin Gantang eximed. ¡°He must love his job.¡± Xu Bingxi thought, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know the value of your boyfriend.¡± Wang Yingying was very happy to add Lin Gantang as a friend. She said enthusiastically, ¡°I was preparing the ingredients for dinner before you came. Are you interested in staying and eating together?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the vegetables that had been messily chopped and thought, ¡°What a strange knife technique. Every cut is unexpected. As for cooking, well¡­¡± ¡°No need, no need.¡± Lin Gantang waved her hands.. Chapter 539: What Friend? I Only Want A Boyfriend! Chapter 539: What Friend? I Only Want A Boyfriend! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang met Bei Bei and the others, they cheerily chatted away, especially Hang Tianjin. Ever since he chose to be a journalist, they didn¡¯t have much time to see each other. It was rare for them to meet, so it was inevitable for them to chat a little more. ¡°Do you want to continue in this line of work?¡± Lin Gantang was very curious. ¡°Of course, if nothing unexpected happens. I don¡¯t have to worry about my family. My sister is going to take over thepany, so I¡¯ll do something I like,¡± Hang Tianjin said. Lin Gantang felt that Hang Tianjin¡¯s situation was quite simr to hers. Because there were people in the family who could were willing and able to take responsibility, they could willfully and happily choose the career they liked. Lin Gantang chatted with him more. Wen Yanqing sat quietly beside her and looked into the distance. He did not say anything and did not disturb her. He looked a little bored. That made sense. He was not familiar with the people here. At most, he had met them a few times at gatherings. After sitting for a while, Lin Gantang hooked Wen Yanqing¡¯s fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± When Bei Bei heard this, she came over and pulled her back. She leaned against her and raised her phone. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together. It¡¯s such a beautiful ce.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. Bei Bei opened the photo album after she was done. ¡°When you and Yanqing were in here, I secretly took a few photos of the two of you. They¡¯re pretty good. I¡¯ll send them to you.¡± Her phone received the photos. Lin Gantang opened it and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s really nice. Thanks. ¡°Bei Bei, you can continue having fun. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle and look for youter.¡± After saying that, Lin Gantang went back to hold Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and waved at Bei Bei and the others. Bei Bei smiled at her and returned to her friends. Wen Yanqing saw the smile on her lips and said, ¡°If you like, I can move the tent over here?¡± ¡°How troublesome,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a little troublesome. Your friends are here, and you¡¯re very happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. Wen Yanqing hummed in acknowledgment and lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s okay with me. I came out to y to make you happy.¡± His voice was very gentle. Lin Gantang screamed in her heart. Her boyfriend was so considerate. No way! No! How could she ignore her boyfriend¡¯s feelings? Don¡¯t move the tent; she didn¡¯t need any friends at this moment. She only wanted her considerate and gentle boyfriend! ¡°No, you have to be happy too.¡± Lin Gantang held his hand tightly. ¡°I prefer to be with you. I saw that you were very bored just now, so I said that I wanted to leave.¡± Oh, then his act of boredom was not in vain. Wen Yanqing smiled, revealing his beautiful dimples. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back? Maybe the squirrel went to steal your nuts again.¡± Cute little squirrel! Lin Gantang walked even faster. ¡°I¡¯ll pour more nuts. It¡¯d be best if I find some that are not afraid of humans.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. When Lin Gantang returned to the campsite, she realized that the squirrels had indeede and taken away her nuts. However, they were nowhere to be seen and had already run away. Lin Gantang sighed. What a bunch of smarties. Night fell quietly. As Lin Gantang anticipated, the number of stars in the night sky gradually increased. Lin Gantang raised her head to identify the legendary Big Dipper. Wen Yanqing looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Wait untilter. There will be more stars and they¡¯ll be even brighter.¡± Just as he said that, Lin Gantang¡¯s phone rang again. It was Xu BingXi. When the call connected, he immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Gantang, is Bei Bei with you? I can¡¯t find her. No one picked up the phone either. I don¡¯t know where she is..¡± Chapter 540: Why Would I Bring You to a Dangerous Place? Chapter 540: Why Would I Bring You to a Dangerous ce? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°She¡¯s not with me.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. ¡°Slow down. What happened to Bei Bei?¡± Seeing that Wen Yanqing was using his eyes to ask her what was going on, Lin Gantang promptly turned on the speaker. When Xu BingXi heard that Bei Bei wasn¡¯t there, he became even more anxious. ¡°She said that she was just taking a walk and left with her phone. I saw her taking a walk on the grass nearby, so I didn¡¯t follow her. I was tired and went back to my tent to sleep. When I woke up, I asked Tianjin and Yingying, and only then did they realize that Bei Bei hadn¡¯t returned. ¡°I called out to her but no one answered. I was wondering if she was with you. It¡¯s dark now. Could something have happened to her?¡± Xu BingXi asked in rm. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly, ¡°Zhuoguang Hill is rather safe and the terrain is rtively t. Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any huge incidents. The forest in the distance is denser. Have you searched it together?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible that she¡¯s lost. It¡¯s dark now and she can¡¯t find her way.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Let one of you stay in the camp and light up the bonfire. The rest of you go and search together. Follow the road and be careful not to get lost. The signal here has been fully covered. Take care of your cell phones and keep in touch.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do a simple search first. If we don¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll call the police. You guys must be careful.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone was very calm. Xu Bingxi seemed to have found his backbone and gradually calmed down. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Xu BingXi hurriedly hung up the phone. ¡°Will she really be fine?¡± Lin Gantang asked worriedly as she kept her phone. ¡°Why would I bring you to a dangerous ce?¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°What I¡¯m most afraid of now is that she can¡¯t see the road clearly in the dark and might have gotten injured identally. Xu Bingxi said that no one picked up her phone. She probably lost her phone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you as well.¡± Lin Gantang picked up an outdoor shlight and came out. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel at ease sitting alone in the tent. Along the way, Wen Yanqing held her hand tightly. Clearly, he was more worried about Lin Gantang¡¯s safety. The two of them had entered the forest during the day, and the ground in front of them was still rtively t. He and Lin Gantang each stood on either side of the path, calling out Bei Bei¡¯s name. The forest went deeper and deeper. After searching for an unknown period of time, Lin Gantang suddenly noticed a light in the dark grass. She hurriedly pulled at Wen Yanqing and walked over to pick up Bei Bei¡¯s lost phone. Xu BingXi had been persistently calling Bei Bei, so the light on the screen lit up and was spotted by Lin Gantang. ¡°Bei Bei!¡± Xu Bingxi shouted excitedly when the call connected. ¡°I¡¯m Gantang. I just found Bei Bei¡¯s phone. She came here earlier. I¡¯ll go look for her with Yanqing,¡± Lin Gantang said. Xu BingXi hung up the phone in disappointment. As they walked deeper into the forest, the lights and bonfire outside could no longer be seen. The ground was covered in leaves and weeds, and footsteps could not be seen clearly. It was only when they reached a deeper part of the forest and Lin Gantang called out to Bei Bei that Wen Yanqing stopped and listened. His expression changed slightly as he pulled Lin Gantang into the forest. ¡°Found her.¡± The light in Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand shone in front of arge tree. He pushed aside the weeds in front of him, and Bei Bei was huddled up in front of the tree trunk. The shlight illuminated arge area. When Bei Bei saw a familiar person appear in front of her, it was as if she had seen an angel. The terror and fear she had felt for the entire night, as well as the extreme panic she had felt when the darkness around her had consumed her, were instantly dispelled. Bei Bei, who had thought that she was going to be alone in the endless darkness, waiting in terror for the dawn, suddenly let out a wail.. Chapter 541: Why Should I Carry Her? Chapter 541: Why Should I Carry Her? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang hurriedly ran over. ¡°Bei Bei!¡± She hugged Bei Bei and wiped her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± she said anxiously. ¡°We¡¯re here. Are you hurt anywhere? Let me see.¡± ¡°I sprained my ankle.¡± Bei Bei sobbed. ¡°Can you still walk?¡± Wen Yanqing shone his shlight on her ankle. Bei Bei supported herself with Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and stood up. She took two steps forward, limping a little. After crying, Bei Bei¡¯s voice was a little choked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s dislocated, you won¡¯t be able to walk. Your foot is probably injured in the soft tissue. We¡¯ll see a doctor when we get outside.¡± Wen Yanqing took out his phone and called Xu Bingxi. ¡°Bei Bei has been found. Tangtang and I will bring her back to your camp now. You guys can go back.¡± Xu BingXi quickly agreed. Lin Gantang held Bei Bei¡¯s hand as they walked out of the forest. Wen Yanqing illuminated the path ahead and led them out. ¡°Why did you go to the forest alone? And at night,¡± Lin Gantang asked her. ¡°I just wanted to go in and take a look. It was still bright at that time,¡± Bei Bei wept. ¡°I was just outside the forest. I didn¡¯t dare to go too far, but when I wanted toe out, I realized that I had dropped my phone, so I turned around to look for it.¡± However, Bei Bei couldn¡¯t find her phone after searching for a long time. She didn¡¯t expect the sky to turn dark so quickly in the forest. After the light dimmed, she couldn¡¯t find her original path. She took a wrong turn and walked further and further away. After the skypletely darkened, the leaves of the forest blocked out the sky, making it impossible to see anything. In addition, Bei Bei had no experience in surviving in the wild, so she waspletely unable to tell which direction she was going. In her panic and fear, she stumbled and tripped over a tree root and sprained her ankle. Then, she did not dare to move anymore, afraid that she would go deeper. In the end, she stopped and huddled in front of a tree, waiting anxiously for the dawn until she was discovered by Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang. ¡°I¡¯ve found your phone for you. BingXi was so worried when he found out you were missing,¡± Lin Gantang said as she returned the phone to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Bei Bei said, ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve been found. Don¡¯t go in alone in the future. We were lucky today and happened to look in the right direction. That¡¯s why we found you so quickly. Everyone is worried about you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s eyes were hot. ¡°Thank you, and Yanqing. I was really scared to death just now.¡± ¡°Alright, stop crying.¡± Lin Gantang patted her backfortingly. After walking for a long time, the three of them finally reached the outside. Bei Bei saw the campfire and lights from afar, and her heart trembled. She realized that her legs had gone weak with fear. As Bei Bei was walking slowly due to her foot injury, Xu Bingxi had alreadye out to wait. When he saw their shlights, he speedily went up to them. ¡°Bei Bei!¡± Xu Bingxi ran over. Seeing that she was being supported, he immediately became worried. ¡°She sprained her ankle. Do you have any medicine for bruises?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Give her some.¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± Xu BingXi bent down. Bei Bei didn¡¯t try to be pretentious, and she immediately leaned against Xu Bingxi¡¯s back. Lin Gantang watched as Xu Bingxi carried her and walked steadily forward. She paused for a moment, and the thought suddenly came to her mind, ¡°Oh, right. Why didn¡¯t we carry her? Her feet must hurt from walking for so long, right?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to carry her on your back,¡± said Wen Yanqing, who was being held back by her. Lin Gantang looked at him. Wen Yanqing had a questioning look on his face. He said innocently, ¡°If you were injured, I would definitely carry you. But why should I carry her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this not too good?¡± Lin Gantang asked softly. Wen Yanqing said confidently, ¡°She said she could walk. She didn¡¯t break her bones even if she twisted her ankle. She didn¡¯tin that she was tired.¡± Lin Gantang thought, ¡°That¡¯s¡­.that¡¯s true?¡± Chapter 542: Huh? Huh? Huh? Chapter 542: Huh? Huh? Huh? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang quickly stopped worrying about whether they should carry her or not. Her boyfriend never forgot to keep a distance from other women. She should be secretlyughing at him. How could she think that he was wrong? She was not stupid. They followed them over. Bei Bei said that the injury on her foot was not serious and wanted to stay. However, Xu Bingxi was worried about her and disagreed, insisting on taking her to the hospital. Bei Bei couldn¡¯t refute his good intentions, so she ended the camping trip and followed him back. Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing returned to their campsite. It was alreadyte at night. ¡°Look up,¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly said. Lin Gantang lifted her head. Under the pitch-ck sky, the stars were like dazzling diamonds scattered across the vast night sky. The stars in spring were not as numerous as those in midsummer, but they were bright and moving. They did not blink or flicker and were silent and serene, scattering a soft, sparkling light. Apanied by the chirping of insects in the wild, everything on the earth became so quiet and peaceful. It was a beautiful starry night. Her heart seemed to have be rxed and tranquil at this moment. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t bear to look away. Wen Yanqing asked her to sit beside him and pointed out to her: ¡°The Big Dipper is over there. The two stars in the handle of the Big Dipper are Big Dipper One and Big Dipper Two. If you extend the line, you¡¯ll find the North Star ¨C the very bright one.¡± ¡°Ah, I see it. The shape of the spoon is very obvious.¡± Lin Gantang was delighted. ¡°Hmm, then you can follow the arc of the handle and find the Great Horn of Bootes and the Spica of Virgo. With these two stars as the base, you can find the Spring Triangle.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°The Spring Triangle and the Centaurus of the Canine Starbine to form the shape of a diamond. That¡¯s the Spring Diamond.¡± ¡°Mmhmm?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see clearly? Then look at that one. The white one is a little blue. That¡¯s Regulus, the brightest star in Leo. I¡¯ll show you Leo.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, where? I haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± Lin Gantang was like a cker who couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°First time?¡± Wen Yanqingughed involuntarily. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen stars like this before. I¡¯ve only seen a few stars in the sky in the downtown area. It¡¯s already amazing that I can find the Big Dipper in just a while!¡± Lin Gantang argued for herself. ¡°No one has apanied you out to take a look?¡± asked Wen Yanqing. ¡°No.¡± Lin Gantang hugged her knees. ¡°Other than you, no one else has done anything romantic with me. My dad¡­ When my dad sees the starry sky, he would only ask me to look, telling me that it was beautiful, that¡¯s all.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and kissed her cheek. ¡°How do you know so much? You even know what each star is called?¡± Lin Gantang was impressed. ¡°My mother taught me.¡± Wen Yanqing held her and let her lean against him. Lin Gantang had never met Wen Yanqing¡¯s mother, but she felt that she must be a very gentle mother who loved him very much. She looked at the stars in the distance and leaned against the person she liked, enjoying the still and harmonious atmosphere at this moment. A shooting star drew a bright silver line in the night sky and disappeared in front of her eyes. Lin Gantang patted Wen Yanqing in surprise. ¡°Look at the stars. There¡¯s a shooting star. Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Look, the bonfire over at Hang Tianjin¡¯s side has already been extinguished,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang looked at them from afar. ¡°They should be resting? But what does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re only looking at stars the whole night?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. If not? Lin Gantang looked up at the sky. If she didn¡¯t look at the stars, there also wasn¡¯t any moon to look at today.. Chapter 543: Why Did You Even Bring This? Chapter 543: Why Did You Even Bring This? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing lowered his head and kissed her, telling her the answer. When Lin Gantang had pinned him down in the car and done whatever she wanted, and when she had kissed him and teased him in front of the tent, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t even know that she had already lit the fire. Hence, she finally knew the consequences of Wen Yanqing telling her to rejoice that the sky was still bright and reminding her not to provoke him. Lin Gantang was certain that her boyfriend couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, but she didn¡¯t know that there was a second way to cry. Back then, she had firmly said that her boyfriend was a decent person, but now¡­ Lin Gantang was regretful. She only wanted to scurry further away. ¡°No!¡± Lin Gantang grabbed his hand weakly and refused to give it to him. ¡°No! No!¡± Wen Yanqing simply carried her back to the tent. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°Why did you even bring this!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it. Isn¡¯t it in the car?¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang covered her face. She thought that she was romantically and naively going out to count the stars, but Wen Yanqing ended up bringing her through an exciting and joyous night. They even missed the sunrise they were going to see the next day because they couldn¡¯t get up. As the sun shone on the tent, Lin Gantang groped the side drowsily. When she felt a warm body, she opened her sleepy eyes and looked at Wen Yanqing before slowly groping to the other side. ¡°Are you looking for your phone? It¡¯s with me,¡± said Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang took it and saw that her phone was switched off. She turned it on to look at the time andzily put it aside. Ignoring the iing messages, she continued to sleep. ¡°Are we still going to watch the stars tonight?¡± Wen Yanqing asked with a smile. Lin Gantang grabbed the clothes beside her and threw them at him. Wen Yanqing chortled. Lin Gantang did not bring up the matter of stargazing anymore. When she had had enough sleep and were going back, she immediately took away the condoms that Wen Yanqing had left in the car. Wen Yanqing was not anxious when he saw this. He reminded her gently, ¡°How much is a box? I¡¯ll buy another if you take this away.¡± ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯te up with anything and threw it back. She actually felt that what he said made sense. Lin Gantang was numb. When the two of them returned home, the tabby cat stretched and walked towards them. Lin Gantang bent down to pick up the fur child that was left behind to pet and kiss it. Then, she opened a can of cat food for it. At this moment, she received a call from the pet hospital. The doctor told her that the Siamese cat had severe kidney failure. The emergency treatment interventions were ineffective and it could die at any time. After informing Wen Yanqing, Lin Gantang set off for the pet hospital. The Siamese cat was in a very bad state. Ity motionless on the nket. The doctor said that during the time that she was making her way there, its breathing had be weaker and weaker. Lin Gantang gently stroked the cat. The Siamese cat slowly opened its eyes to look at her, as if it was bidding her farewell. It felt unbearable; Lin Gantang held it in her arms. Even though Lin Gantang had sent it to the hospital and asked the doctor to treat it as best as possible, it still did not survive. The Siamese cat did notst long. It stopped breathing and returned to Meow. On the same day, Lin Gantang updated the video. She brought the thin, weak, and dirty Siamese cat back. It was getting better and better in the hospital. Then, it went to the bookstore to wait for an owner who was willing to love it. All the clips were uploaded to her ount. ¡°Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t meet its owner. The cat thief wanted to take it away, but he took its life.¡± In the video, it was on the verge of death as it received treatment. In the end, it died in Lin Gantang¡¯s arms. ¡°They are lives, not toys that can run and call out, nor tools for profit. If you love them, please treat them well. If you don¡¯t love them, please don¡¯t hurt them..¡± Chapter 544: Get Lost, Don’t Walk Around Here Chapter 544: Get Lost, Don¡¯t Walk Around Here Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thements section was filled with anger. ¡°Cat thieves must be held ountable! It¡¯s wrong to steal a cat, and you even killed it!¡± ¡°I thought my chubby little one was lost, butter I found out that it was also stolen! I was so furiouus that I cried. It apanied me for ten years.¡± ¡°Pitiful.¡± ¡°You must keep the pills at home properly. My master ate them by mistake and was sent to the hospital. He suffered from acute kidney failure. Fortunately, he was saved.¡± ¡°Kitty has returned to Meow. I hope Meow is safe.¡± ¡°Even if we catch the cat thief, the cat won¡¯t be able toe back. It hurts.¡± There were a lot of people who condemned the cat thief¡¯s actions. They probably felt the same way, so they were enraged. The next day, at the North Mountain Vi. Ever since she became Gu Zhichuan¡¯s fiancee, Mrs. Gu liked Shi Muzhen even more. She felt that Shi Muzhen, who was loyal to her son regardless of whether her son cared about her or not, was sensible and obedient. She was extremely satisfied. Shi Muzhen had also sessfully coaxed Mrs. Gu to give her the key to the North Mountain Vi. However, ever since the Gu Corporation was suppressed, Gu Zhichuan rarely came back and usually stayed in the office. Shi Muzhen often came to the vi, hoping to meet Gu Zhichuan more often to build up their rtionship, and also to remind him of his fiancee. However, because Gu Zhichuan did note home often, many of her ideas could not be implemented. Shi Muzhen did not expect Gu Zhichuan to be home today. ¡°Zhichuan.¡± Shi Muzhen came forward, overjoyed to see him. ¡°Miss Shi, if you have any self-awareness, you should know that our so-called fiancee rtionship is a ridiculous idea of our parents. Stay away from me. I don¡¯t intend to develop any other rtionship with you,¡± Gu Zhichuan reminded her icily. His cold words made Shi Muzhen¡¯s heart ache. Even if she had an identity, he wouldn¡¯t even take a second look? Shi Muzhen held back her disappointment and smiled. ¡°Feelings can be cultivated. I like you very much. I hope you can give me a chance and get to know me. A rtionship and marriage that is recognized by both families is more reliable than others, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Zhichuan saw that she did not listen to his advice and could not be bothered to waste his breath on her. He did not expect Shi Muzhen to have the key. He nned to change the lock after he returned. Shi Muzhen¡¯s gaze fell on the cat cage by his feet. The cat in the cage was thin and grotesque with a pointed mouth, monkey-like cheeks, ck ears, and a ck nose. ¡°Zhichuan, do you n to raise another cat? Where did you find it?¡± She squatted in front of the cat cage and said in a pitying and caring tone, ¡°Why is this cat so thin? It makes my heart ache. We have to take good care of it.¡± She went to get some cat food and wanted to put it in the cage. The cat in the cage saw her hand and immediately hid inside. Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression stiffened. Gu Zhichuan did not answer her. He picked up the cat cage and walked past her to go out. Shi Muzhen heard the sound of the door closing. She slowly stood up and gritted her teeth. The cat at home scurried to her feet. Shi Muzhen kicked it away in annoyance. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t walk around here!¡± ¡°Meow!¡± The cat let out a shrill cry, but Shi Muzhen turned a deaf ear to it. She immediately went out to follow Gu Zhichuan. This was not the first time Shi Muzhen had tailed someone. She followed Gu Zhichuan from a distance. Gu Zhichuan got into the car, and she followed him in the same car that she had driven over. She wanted to see what Gu Zhichuan wanted to do with that cat and why he found another cat out of the blue. He clearly hadn¡¯t liked cats in the past. When she saw Gu Zhichuan enter the Cat Bookstore, Shi Muzhen stopped on the opposite side of the road and gripped the steering wheel tightly. She mmed the car door shut and got out of the car.. Chapter 545: How Shameless Chapter 545: How Shameless Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that moment, Lin Gantang was talking to Qian Ruoxi. ¡°I think that shop is trying to imitate us,¡± Qian Ruoxi said irately. ¡°He copied everything we have in our shop. He even copied the idea of adoption!¡± On this street, a hundred meters from the Cat Bookstore, a new cat cafe and bookstore had opened. It copied the bookstore¡¯s business model and Qian Ruoxi almost exploded with rage when she saw it. ¡°Originally, the online fans wanted toe to our side. Many of them passed by his ce and thought that we were there. There were quite a number of fans who came to me and said that they got the ce wrong. That shop is really shameless,¡± said Qian Ruoxi angrily. ¡°There are many cat cafe-themed bookstores and coffee shops nowadays. Even if he didn¡¯t open one, someone else will. Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re going to turn into a pufferfish.¡± Lin Gantang was eating candy and gave her one. Qian Ruoxi felt that the boss was too calm. She could still eat candy at this time. ¡°I think he¡¯s trying to take away our customer flow on purpose,¡± she said. Qian Ruoxi said, ¡°Many customers like to go to their bookstore because they can interact more with the cats. They can feed the cats and y with them.¡± This was unlike them. The Cat Bookstore did not allow cats to be fed as they wished. They were afraid that the cats would eat too much and their stomachs would be overwhelmed. Moreover, they could not force the cats to open for business. The cats had really be the masters. When they were happy, they would tease the guests. When unhappy, they would sleep soundly and ignore everyone. ¡°They have to be charged, right? I mean, if their customers feed the cats,¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Yes, I asked Xiao Yang to secretly go and take a look. Moreover, we open toote during the day. Most of the customers go there at noon. Boss,¡± Qian Ruoxi asked, ¡°should we bring forward the opening hours? I think our shop is the only one on this street that opens sote.¡± ¡°No. The cats in the shop need enough rest time. Otherwise, their health will be affected. Moreover, our main business is books, not cats.¡± She tapped on Qian Ruoxi¡¯s forehead and teased her. ¡°You get the same money, but you workte and get off early. How many people are envious? Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡± Who wouldn¡¯t like it? However, Qian Ruoxi had been the manager of the Cat Bookstore for a long time. She felt responsible. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about the business.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll continue to do what we have to do. We won¡¯t lose to anyone,¡± Lin Gantangsaid. Lin Gantang was not afraid ofpetition, nor was she worried about pressure from the other party. She did not agree with the other party¡¯s method of using cats to gain favor, exploiting them, and she would not deliberately imitate them. After Lin Gantang finished chatting with Qian Ruoxi, she turned around and saw Gu Zhichuan walking in with the cat cage. Her gaze fell on the cat cage. It was a Siamese cat. Gu Zhichuan saw that she was looking in his direction and was slightly happy. He came over and put down the cat cage. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we could send stray cats here? This little fellow is homeless. Can you help it?¡± Although the cat¡¯s body had been cleaned, its coarse and lusterless fur and abnormally thin figure showed that it had not been doing well. Gu Zhichuan saw that Lin Gantang was sizing it up. He was afraid that she would not want it. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to take him for a check-up. It doesn¡¯t have any other diseases. It¡¯s just malnourished. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that.¡± Lin Gantang squatted down and stretched out her hand to the cat. The cat looked at it and sniffed. Lin Gantang touched it and lifted the cor around its neck. She couldn¡¯t find its name or other information. ¡°It must have gone missing. I wonder if we can find its original owner. Chapter 546:1 Like Wen Yanqing, Do You Like Him Too? Chapter 546:1 Like Wen Yanqing, Do You Like Him Too? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan had noticed the cat¡¯s cor before he came. He said, ¡°There are a lot of people following your shop¡¯s video ount. I think you can help find its owner faster.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such apassionate person,¡± Lin Gantang smiled. There was a hint of mockery in her clear eyes. In all these years, Lin Gantang had never seen him care about an animal. She didn¡¯t know if his so-called love was real or fake. Gu Zhichuan could tell too. His heart felt like it was being tugged, and it hurt terribly. If he hadn¡¯t been so cold in the past, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. His gaze dimmed. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to do it. I¡¯ll like what you like too. In the past¡­¡± ¡°I like Wen Yanqing. Do you want to like him too?¡± Lin Gantang stood up from beside the cat cage. Gu Zhichuan choked hard. Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°That won¡¯t do. He¡¯s my man. You can¡¯t snatch him from me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re twisting my words,¡± Gu Zhichuan said calmly. ¡°You know that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡± ¡°Yeah, I did it on purpose.¡± Lin Gantang was in a good mood as she admired the change in his expression. If it had been the past, he would have left long ago and would not have listened to her continue. Lin Gantang said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the past. We had a past, but my future does not belong to you.¡± Gu Zhichuan felt a surge of powerlessness and bitterness in his heart. ¡°Say something useful.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to talk about the past with him. ¡°Where did you find the cat? If you provide more information, it will be easier for me to help it find its owner.¡± Gu Zhichuan knew that she did not want to waste time talking to him. Because he had had her passion and love, Gu Zhichuan felt even more ufortable when she let go and kept a distance from him. ¡°I found it in Beiquan Park,¡± Gu Zhichuan answered dejectedly. Lin Gantang lifted her eyes. She didn¡¯t think that he was someone who would go to the park. He even picked up a cat? ¡°I got someone to find it.¡± Gu Zhichuan answered honestly, ¡°You seemed quite unhappy after the Siamese cat that was stolen died two days ago. So, I found you a new one. I hope you won¡¯t be too heartbroken.¡± Lin Gantang did not expect this to be the reason, but¡­ ¡°What does my happiness have to do with you?¡± Lin Gantang asked indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re purposely saying all this to make it unbearable for me, you¡¯ve seeded.¡± Gu Zhichuan smiled bitterly. Every word she said was like a knife cutting into his heart. ¡°Of course it matters. You can ignore me and attack me as you wish.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at her deeply. ¡°I can¡¯t stop you from liking Wen Yanqing, but you can¡¯t stop me from liking you either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel touched by your words,¡± Lin Gantang said calmly. ¡°I will only feel that you¡¯re sick.¡± He must be seriously ill. He actually wanted to eat medicine for regret. ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of the cat.¡± Lin Gantang lifted the cat cage. ¡°Mr. Gu, please go back. You have a fiancee. Please take her reputation into consideration and don¡¯t do anything that will easily cause her to misunderstand.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not my fiancee.¡± ¡°Oh, then please don¡¯t disturb other people¡¯s fiancees. It¡¯s immoral.¡± Lin Gantang wanted to leave, but Gu Zhichuan grabbed her anxiously. ¡°What do you mean? What fiancee? You¡¯re engaged to him? Impossible, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± How could there not be any news of the Lin and Wen families¡¯ engagement! Lin Gantang turned around and shook off his hand. ¡°We¡¯re going to get married directly. Is there a need to get engaged? We picked a good day to hold the wedding banquet this year; I won¡¯t be inviting you. My husband doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Chapter 547: Why Did You Accept His Things? Chapter 547: Why Did You ept His Things? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan¡¯s head was in a mess. He felt that Lin Gantang was telling the truth. Lin Gantang was very easy to understand. When she loved him, she loved him and couldn¡¯t see other men. Now that she liked Wen Yanqing, she didn¡¯t give anyone else a chance. From the beginning to the end, her heart only had space for one. The person she liked was Wen Yanqing. Now, she didn¡¯t even say a single tender word to him. She drew a clear line and said that it was because Wen Yanqing did not like it. When Gu Zhichuan knew that he had lost such a precious rtionship, he wanted to let it go, butter he realized that he could not let go. The regret, loneliness, and heartache made him unable to breathe, and he desperately wanted to redeem himself. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­can¡¯t reconsider it a little?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s voice became softer. Lin Gantang¡¯s words were hurtful. ¡°Gu Zhichuan, I¡¯m a thousand times happier being with him than with you. What else do I need to consider?¡± Gu Zhichuan watched as she walked away from him, not even turning back once. She was treating him the way he used to treat her ¨C cold, distant, and uncaring. She would no longer bother about his feelings and would leave whenever she wanted to. All she left for him was her back view and words that pierced his heart. Because she didn¡¯t love him anymore. Gu Zhichuan turned around in disappointment and left the bookstore alone. Shi Muzhen looked at Gu Zhichuan¡¯s dejected expression because of Lin Gantang, and her nails dug into the book. She walked out from the side and followed Lin Gantang to the second floor. She saw Lin Gantang carrying the cat out of the cage. The skinny cat that had been hiding at home and refusing to eat her cat food obediently let Lin Gantang handle it. It would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t infuriated. Just like Gu Zhichuan ¨C he tried his best to curry favor with Lin Gantang, but he was like that lousy cat towards her, not allowing her to touch him at all. Lin Gantang checked the cat¡¯s body and found that it was very cooperative. It seemed that it was a beloved cat and was not afraid of her, a stranger. Shi Muzhen walked soundlessly towards Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang noticed her from the corner of her eye and faced her with the cat in her arms. ¡°A cat from Zhichuan.¡± Shi Muzhen was expressionless. ¡°You¡¯re cherishing it rather a lot, holding it in your arms. You even said that you have nothing to do with him. Then why did you ept his things?¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°I hope Miss Shi can get this straight. This is a lost cat. Mr. Gu asked the bookstore to help find its owner. He didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same? The bookstore is your bookstore. He found an excuse to make you ept his gift.¡± Shi Muzhen stared at the cat in her hand. ¡°And you, epted it.¡± ¡°Miss Shi is a little unreasonable. Are you here to find trouble today?¡± Lin Gantang asked frostily. ¡°I¡¯m Gu Zhichuan¡¯s fiancee. I have the right to ask about Zhichuan. Give me this cat.¡± Shi Muzhen lifted her chin slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not the cat¡¯s owner.¡± Lin Gantang refused. ¡°It was brought by Zhichuan.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then ask Gu Zhichuan toe and take it away.¡± Lin Gantang did notply with her unreasonable request. ¡°Lin Gantang!¡± Shi Muzhen shouted angrily. Lin Gantang looked at her indifferently. ¡°You said that you have Wen Yanqing! You said that you have nothing to do with Gu Zhichuan anymore!¡± Shi Muzhen took two steps forward. ¡°Then why are you always with him? Why are you still haunting him!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? That¡¯s why you¡¯re repeatedlying over and acting crazy.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Gu Zhichuan is a hot potato in your eyes, but he can¡¯t bepared to a strand of Yanqing¡¯s hair in my eyes. I hope you can control your man and not run to a woman to question her.¡± Chapter 548: Do You Believe That I Will Slap You Again? Chapter 548: Do You Believe That I Will p You Again? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio How could anything get into Shi Muzhen¡¯s head? Back then, when she had been jealous of Feng Yangyang and kidnapped her, she had already gone crazy. She hated all women who could make Gu Zhichuan fall for them, even though Lin Gantang did not love him. What right did she have? She had worked so hard and painstakingly to obtain the rtionship, but the person in front of her not only had it within her grasp, but also treated him contemptuously. How could she not be jealous! Lin Gantang had already had Gu Zhichuan for so many years. Why did Gu Zhichuan still miss her now that she had left? ¡°With you here, he will never be put away his thoughts!¡± Shi Muzhen looked at Lin Gantang coldly. ¡°Can you make all the women in the world disappear?¡± Lin Gantang found itughable. ¡°You can love him. You can pursue him crazily. That¡¯s your business. But if you disturb others because of this, it¡¯s your fault.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong! Gu Zhichuan will definitely see me!¡± Shi Muzhen grabbed Lin Gantang¡¯s arm and red at her fiercely. ¡°Don¡¯t quibble anymore. You and Feng Yangyang are the same. She has already left. You can¡¯t be an obstacle to me!¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lin Gantang shouted coldly. Shi Muzhen did not let go and grabbed her even more ruthlessly. Lin Gantang let go of the cat and raised her hand, pping her across the face. The sound of a p was crisp and bright. ¡°Are you clear-headed now?¡± Lin Gantang asked icily. Shi Muzhen let go of her and covered her face, staring at her. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Do you believe that I¡¯ll give you another p?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t interfere with your rtionship. Secondly, I don¡¯t have any dirty thoughts. I won¡¯t ept your questioning. I won¡¯t tolerate you going crazy in front of me!¡± She grabbed Shi Muzhen¡¯s cor and warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you onest time ¨C I¡¯m not interested in that Gu fellow! What do you mean he doesn¡¯t love you because I¡¯m here? Why should I take the me for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! If you can¡¯t control his heart, then break his legs. It¡¯s none of my business! I¡¯m not Feng Yangyang. Don¡¯tpare her to me.¡± Lin Gantang pushed her away and said frostily. ¡°She loves Gu Zhichuan, but I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve tolerated you once or twice, and now you think I¡¯m a pushover? Come knocking on my door again and again?¡± Shi Muzhen staggered backward and barely managed to steady herself. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use violence at all, but you forced me to do it. Are you satisfied now?¡± Lin Gantang slowly took two steps forward and approached her. ¡°Or do you want to fight me again?¡± Shi Muzhen red at Lin Gantang. Her face was still burning with pain. Shi Muzhen did not dare to fight back when Lin Gantang became ruthless. She bit her lip, threw the bag in her hand, and left the bookstore. Lin Gantang coldly watched her disappear from view. She took out her phone and found Gu Zhichuan¡¯s number from the cklist. She pulled it out and called him. On the other end, Gu Zhichuan saw Lin Gantang¡¯s name on his caller ID. He was stunned for a moment. He hurriedly picked up the call and asked uncertainly, ¡°Tangtang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, but I¡¯m not here to chat with you. I want to tell you something. Shi Muzhen came to find trouble with me because of you,¡± Lin Gantang said coolly. ¡°Your arrival and your so-called falling in love will only bring me trouble and make her shift her dissatisfaction and jealousy onto me! Please don¡¯t disturb me in the future and leave me some peace and quiet.¡± ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± ¡°My name is Lin Gantang, or you can call me Miss Lin. In the future, you can call me Mrs. Wen.¡± Lin Gantang hung up the phone with an unfeeling expression on her face. Chapter 549: You’re the One Who’s Doing Something Chapter 549: You¡¯re the One Who¡¯s Doing Something Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gu Zhichuan had long been waiting for Lin Gantang¡¯s call. After his phone number had been blocked, he could not get a reply from her when he tried to contact her with an unknown number. He did not expect that when he finally got a call, he would get receive her angry words instead. He wanted to change the impression Lin Gantang had of him, but he did not expect Shi Muzhen to cause trouble behind his back. How could he not be angry? Gu Zhichuan¡¯s rage was rising. He dialed Shi Muzhen¡¯s number and blew up at her. ¡°What did you say to Gantang? Shi Muzhen, I¡¯ve said all I¡¯ve had to say. Do you have to be obsessed with this?¡± Shi Muzhen, who was initially overjoyed to see Gu Zhichuan taking the initiative to look for her, heard his curses. She gripped her phone tightly. ¡°Did she look for you?¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t look for me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you went to look for her behind my back.¡± Gu Zhichuan was disgusted by Shi Muzhen. ¡°You¡¯ll only annoy me more by doing this. You won¡¯t get anything from me. If you make things difficult for Lin Gantang again, don¡¯t me me for not being polite to you.¡± So, it was to avenge Lin Gantang. Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Do you really care about her that much?¡± ¡°Who I care about has nothing to do with you.¡± Gu Zhichuan was very cold. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look for her.¡± A trace of viciousness shed across Shi Muzhen¡¯s reddened eyes. ¡°However, I have a condition. I hope that you can sit down and have a good talk with me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about between us?¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s words wereced with a thought- provoking smile, her eyes scheming. ¡°We¡¯ll talk at the Gu residence tonight. It¡¯s your home. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something?¡± Gu Zhichuan agreed to her request in order to make her give uppletely and stop bothering him and Lin Gantang. However, when he returned home, he found that it was quiet and Shi Muzhen was not there yet. He went back to his room and hung up his coat. ¡°Where are my dad and the others?¡± he asked the maid who poured him water. The maid handed him a ss of water. ¡°Sir went out this morning and hasn¡¯t returned yet. Madam went out two hours ago and said she wanted to get a facial. She shouldn¡¯t be home so soon.¡± Gu Zhichuan was thirsty, so he sat down and drank the water. He waved his hand to signal her to continue with her work. The maid left the room, but she didn¡¯t go far. She hid outside the room and listened to the movements inside. After a while, she stuck her head out and looked inside. When she saw that he was leaning against the back of the chair and didn¡¯t move, she immediately ran forward. That night, Gu Zhichuan had an absurd dream. In the dream, there was him and the person he liked. When they were deeply in love, she wanted to escape but was caught by him. It was a very happy dream. However, when he woke up, he realized that it had not been a dream, and the person in front of him was not Lin Gantang, but a naked Shi Muzhen. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s brain buzzed. He immediately got up and put on his clothes. Shi Muzhen was startled awake by his actions. She curled up at the head of the bed and covered her body with the nket. Gu Zhichuan, who was dressed properly, had a storm brewing in his eyes. He was furious and gnashed his teeth. ¡°Is this what you said? Come home and have a good talk with me?¡± ¡°Gu Zhichuan, you didn¡¯t ask anything or investigate anything. You just scolded me when you opened your eyes and used me? I came to your housest night and saw the maid climbing into your bed.¡± Shi Muzhen looked unhappy. ¡°I came in to look for you and happened to see it and chased her away. You grabbed me and called me Tangtang. You were the one who messed around, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± Gu Zhichuan thought of the ss of water that the maid handed him when he got home. He could not help but recall the time he was drugged on the night of the dinner partyst year. ¡°Shi Muzhen, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve drugged me. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you!¡± Chapter 550: Disgusting Chapter 550: Disgusting Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Muzhen gripped the nket tightly, her fingertips pale. ¡°You¡¯re saying I schemed against you? You were the one who grabbed mest night and refused to let go! You were the one who pressed me onto the bed and forced me! You¡¯re the one who mistook me for Lin Gantang! Gu Zhichuan, do you have a conscience? I lost my innocence because of you, and now you¡¯re ming me?¡± Last night, the two of them really had sex. Gu Zhichuan felt nauseous at the thought of touching such a disgusting woman. He turned around. ¡°Gu Zhichuan! Where are you going?¡± Shi Muzhen shouted angrily. Gu Zhichuan held the doorknob and looked at the door that was locked from the inside. Heughed coldly. Shi Muzhen didn¡¯t forget to lock the door when she came in. She must have expected something. Was she innocent? Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze was mocking. At this moment, Mrs. Gu, who had juste out of her room, heard the argument. She walked over in confusion. ¡°What are you arguing about so early in the morning? Zhichuan, who are you talking to?¡± Just as she was about to knock on the door, it opened. Mrs. Gu was shocked when she saw her son¡¯s dark expression and fiery eyes early in the morning. She took half a step back and realized that there was someone else in the room. ¡°Muzhen? Muzhen, why are you here?¡± She pushed her son away and entered. She saw Shi Muzhen¡¯s bare shoulders and the messy bed under the nket. Then, she looked at Gu Zhichuan¡¯s clothes that were not buttoned up. ¡°You¡­ You two?¡± When Shi Muzhen saw Mrs. Gu, her eyes reddened and she raised her hand to wipe her tears. Mrs. Gu saw that her son was about to leave and immediately grabbed him. ¡°Why are you leaving? You¡¯re leaving Muzhen here like this and going off on your own?¡± Gu Guoliang, who was dressed neatly and ready to go out, heard Mrs. Gu¡¯s sharp voice. He frowned and walked over. He nced at the people present and did not lookback into the room. ¡°What are you guys up to now?¡± he asked. ¡°How would I know?¡± Mrs. Gu reprimanded him. ¡°They¡¯re quarreling so early in the morning. He doesn¡¯t usuallye home. Once he does, he shows a bad attitude. Muzhen is a girl; he doesn¡¯t know how to coax her when she¡¯s angry. How unseemly!¡± ¡°Are you my mother or Shi Muzhen¡¯s mother?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked frostily. ¡°What are you saying! I saw that you slept with Muzhen. Can¡¯t I ask a few questions?¡± Mrs. Gu said furiously. ¡°I¡¯m your mum!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask her why she¡¯s lying on my bed!¡± Gu Zhichuan asked, enraged. ¡°Why? Did you suffer a loss?¡± Mrs. Gu became even more irate, seeing her son directing his anger at her. ¡°You want to walk off like you had no part in this? What are you angry about? The woman in front of you isn¡¯t some random woman outside. She¡¯s your fiancee!¡± Gu Guoliang listened to all this and helped Mrs. Gu with a few words. ¡°Although your mum¡¯s words are a little rough, she¡¯s right. What¡¯s the big deal about your rtionship?¡± ¡°Then do you know how she had sex with me?¡± Gu Zhichuan exploded. There were two balls of fire burning in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m here, in my own home! I was drugged! Do you think it doesn¡¯t matter? I feel so disappointed!¡± Gu Guoliang and Mrs. Gu looked at each other. Gu Guoliang thought that the two youngsters were merely having a conflict. He did not expect drugs to be involved. He immediately realized the seriousness. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Muzhen sobbed when she heard this. ¡°Auntie, Uncle, you should ask Xiaoquan what happened. I came overst night and saw her taking off Zhichuan¡¯s clothes. When Zhichuan woke up, he thought that I had bad intentions.¡± Shi Muzhen was aggrieved. Tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I know that Zhichuan doesn¡¯t like me, but he can¡¯t unjustly use me. If word gets out, how am I supposed to face anyone?¡± Chapter 551: She Might Be Carrying… Chapter 551: She Might Be Carrying¡­
    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Auntie, do you remember thest time I took care of Zhichuan at North Mountain when he was drunk? If I had any dirty thoughts, wasn¡¯t thest time I was alone with him the best opportunity?¡± Shi Muzhen wept. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do anything. I even took care of him for a night. Even when I was extremely sleepy, I slept on his bed and didn¡¯t even touch him.¡± Mrs. Gu recalled this and nodded. ¡°I remember. You¡¯re right. Zhichuan was drunk at that time. If you had other thoughts, you would have done something long ago.¡±
    ¡°Where is Xiaoquan?¡± Gu Guoliang asked with a dark expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Last night, I caught her on the spot and scolded her. Then, then Zhichuan, he¡­he pulled me¡­¡± Shi Muzhen wiped her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you didn¡¯t do it, of course we won¡¯t me you.¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s gaze shifted to Shi Muzhen. She liked Shi Muzhen quite a lot. Now that she slept with her son, she might be carrying¡­ Mrs. Guforted her and lectured Gu Zhichuan. ¡°I know you have no feelings for Muzhen now, but how could the person our family chose for you be wrong? Can¡¯t you just be nice to her?¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at his parents¡¯ reactions coldly. The little bit of anger he had gradually subsided, and gradually, endless disappointment and coldness rose. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve been bewitched by her. Now, I really don¡¯t dare to stay in this house for even a moment.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression became increasingly frosty. He looked at his father. ¡°Actually, I want to ask if I came this way back then. So, you think that marriage, love, traps, and everything else doesn¡¯t matter. After all, you and Mother have made do with it all your life.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Gu¡¯s face turned red with anger. She watched as her son turned around without any hesitation. She screamed, ¡°Are you still thinking about Lin Gantang! Give up! She will never be able to enter the Gu family in this lifetime!¡± Gu Zhichuan stopped in his tracks before walking away without looking back. ¡°Look at your b*stard son!¡± Mrs. Gu pointed at Gu Zhichuan¡¯s back and was so outraged that she almost could not speak. ¡°What has he be because of a woman!¡± Gu Guoliang sat down in frustration and pulled out a cigar. ¡°That Xiaoquan, fire her immediately. We can¡¯t keep people with impure thoughts.¡± ¡°Bah! She¡¯s not even fit to be Zhichuan¡¯s lover!¡± Mrs. Gu said hatefully, ¡°Fortunately, it was Muzhen in the end. No matter what, she¡¯s still part of our family. My son didn¡¯t suffer any losses.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and handle it.¡± Gu Guoliang looked at the time on his watch. ¡°I¡¯m going to get busy. I¡¯ll leave the house to you. Thepany¡¯s matters are annoying enough. Don¡¯t make trouble again.¡±
    After Gu Guoliang left, Mrs. Gu aggressively went straight to the maid, Xiaoquan. Shi Muzhen was the only one left in the room. She sneered and smiled. The maid was chased away. At noon, Shi Muzhen left the Gu residence and went to a coffee shop. The person waiting for her inside was Xiaoquan, who had just left the Gu family. ¡°Where¡¯s the rest of the money?¡± Xiaoquan asked Shi Muzhen who was sitting in front of her. ¡°I will give you what you¡¯re owed.¡± Shi Muzhen transferred the money to her phone and the person on the other side quickly received a notification that the money had been transferred. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s sry is high. It¡¯s quite a loss for me to be chased away,¡± Xiaoquan said. Shi Muzhen narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy. I know where your family is and what they do for a living. Isn¡¯t it good to live in peace?¡± Xiaoquan heard her warning and didn¡¯t go overboard. However, she pushed her hair aside and revealed the left side of her face that had been beaten red. ¡°This injury should bepensated at least a little, right? Mrs. Gu was too harsh on me. I was almost disfigured.¡± Shi Muzhen nced at it and transferred a small sum of money. She then stood up. ¡°This money is enough for you to live a good life.. Don¡¯t ever appear in C City again, understand?¡±
    Chapter 552:1 Don’t Care, I Won’t Listen, I Didn’t See It Chapter 552:1 Don¡¯t Care, I Won¡¯t Listen, I Didn¡¯t See It
    Please c0ntinue reading on ¦¢?XN0VEL.??M Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the bookstore. Lin Gantang was looking for an owner for the Siamese cat that Gu Zhichuan had sent over. Not only did she take a video and upload it to her ount, but she also exined the cat¡¯s characteristics in detail and started a live broadcast.
    Some of those attending were looking at the cat, others were chatting, and some even asked about the cat thief. ¡°The bookstore has already chosen to call the police, but the results of the investigation have not been released yet. Please trust that thew will bring us justice,¡± Lin Gantang said. Quite a few people were giving praises. In thements, someone suggested calling out the Siamese cat¡¯s name. If the cat heard it and responded, they could record it so that they could find its owner faster. Lin Gantang felt that she could give it a try, although she thought that the chances of her calling out the correct one were quite small. ¡°What do you think the cat¡¯s name is?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the cat names that appeared in thements. ¡°Snowball? Poppy? ¡°Rice Cake? Dumpling? Oreo? ¡°No reaction. It¡¯s really hard to guess. Baby?¡± Lin Gantang continued to read names out. ¡°Goodie?¡± Then, arge number ofments responded to her. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Why is Baby looking for me?¡± ¡°My wife is calling me.¡±
    Lin Gantang was speechless. Theizens were a little mischievous. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I have a boyfriend,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen. I¡¯m your precious little baby.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t see it, then it¡¯s not true. Hmph.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been streaming for a long time. I¡¯m going offline,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time. It¡¯s been an hour. Look at the other streamers. Who dares to say that they want to go offline after an hour?¡± ¡°Passerby, I want to ask what you guys are after. It¡¯s just a faceless streamer.¡± ¡°To be honest, after her money.¡± ¡°I have no choice but to fall in love with this willful woman.¡±
    ¡°Laugh-crying.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. She immediately turned off the live broadcast. During lunch break, Wen Yanqing came to the bookstore. Wen Yanqing knew about the previous stray cat. Now that he came in and saw the Siamese cat, he recognized that it was another one. ¡°From the rescue center?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Gu Zhichuan picked it up and sent it to the bookstore,¡± Lin Gantang answered honestly. ¡°Hoping we¡¯ll help find the owner of the cat.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled at the strange tone. ¡°The cat was found in Beiquan Park. The vet said it¡¯s about three years old. I¡¯ve already uploaded a video. I hope to use the power of the inte to let its owner see it and bring it home as soon as possible,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head and asked when she saw him staring at the cat.
    ¡°Ah, no. It¡¯s so cute and obedient. I can¡¯t bear to send it away,¡± Wen Yanqing stroked the cat¡¯s head gently. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s very docile. If we can¡¯t find its owner, then let it stay in the bookstore.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes curved. Wen Yanqing smiled when he heard that. He took out his phone and lowered his head to do something. Lin Gantang caught a glimpse of a trending topic. Without looking carefully, she took the cat out of the cage to feed it. As it did not have enough nutrition, Lin Gantang gave it another serving, unlike other cats. Wen Yanqing thought, ¡°Heh, there¡¯s even a special lunch. You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Wen Yanqing apanied Lin Gantang for lunch. Before he left, he pressed her into a corner where no one was around and kissed her again and again. Lin Gantang felt that he was kissing her especially hard this time. After thinking about it, she felt that it didn¡¯t make sense. His eyes were clearly so gentle that they were about to drip water. Could it be an illusion? It was almost evening. Qian Ruoxi, who was about to change shifts, opened the video and called out to Lin Gantang in surprise. ¡°Boss, look! The video of the Siamese cat is trending!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang tapped on her phone and realized that there had been constant private messages asking about the Siamese cat. They said that it looked a little like their cat that was lost and wanted to ask about the specific situation. Lin Gantang sent a message to Wen Yanqing. ¡°There are clues about the cat¡¯s owner!¡± Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Ah, is that so? Looks like we can¡¯t keep it then. What a pity..¡± Chapter 553 Oh, You Want Lovey-dovey Pictures, Right? 553 Oh, You Want Lovey-dovey Pictures, Right? Lin Gantang carefully identified the people who were asking about the cat in the background. Those whose characteristics did not match were eliminated one by one. The only person left was a person named ''Little Trumpet''. The photos he sent and the characteristics he described were quite simr to the Siamese cat in the shop. "It''s called Mayer. Call its name and see if it has any reaction. My Mayer has been missing for five months," Little Trumpet said to Lin Gantang. "I don''t know if it still remembers its name." Lin Gantang turned her head to look at the Siamese cat who was ying with a ball and called out, "Mayer? Mayer?" The Siamese cat probably didn''t hear the first call. It didn''t react until the second time. It looked up at the sound and seemed to have an impression of the name. Lin Gantang had a vague answer in her heart. "How old is your Mayer?" "It''s three years and two months old now. Male cat, sterilized." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om No matter what Lin Gantang asked, Little Trumpet could give an answer. The situation basically matched that of this Siamese cat. "I''ll send you the address of the bookstore," Lin Gantang said. "When you are free, you cane over and have a look at it face-to-face. We can make onest confirmation." "I''lle over now. It might take about an hour. Is that okay with you?" Lin Gantang looked at the time. "Of course. Don''t worry. Be careful on the road." "Thank you!" Lin Gantang decided to stay in the shop and wait for him. Not long after, Ye Qiuqiu looked for her on WeChat and asked, "What have you been busy with recently? You haven''t been looking for me." "Looking for you? Oh, you want to see some lovey-dovey pictures, right? Here." Lin Gantang was bored at the moment, so she sent some pictures. "My darling made a dinner filled with love. *Picture* "We looked at the stars together. *Picture* "Holding his hand feels especially safe. *Picture*" Hmm? Hickey? Lin Gantang deleted the message, "Thest one was sent by mistake. "Also, my boyfriend gave me an anklet. Isn''t it nice?" Lin Gantang took a picture of the exquisite bracelet on her ankle and sent it over. Ye Qiuqiu replied, "F*ck! Enough! *The other party rejected your lovey-dovey pictures.jpg* *And kicked over your phone.jpg*" "Sigh, a pregnant woman''s emotions are so hard to understand. Isn''t this what you want?" Lin Gantang sighed. Ye Qiuqiu sent an emoji of punching her head. "So you''re obsessed with love all day long. You forget your friends when you''re in a rtionship. I was still thinking of you and wanted to look for you." Lin Gantangughed. "Not really. The bookstore has been a little busy recently. Besides, Yanqing''s birthday ising up. I need to prepare." "Are you preparing a birthday present?" Ye Qiuqiu curiously asked, "What did you prepare? Tell me about it." "No, it''s a gift for my boyfriend. What''s the point of telling you?" Ye Qiuqiu shouted, "Oh! I guessed it since you didn''t dare to say it. You''re nning to give yourself. I guess there''s nothing more exciting than this for your boyfriend. Hehe." "Get lost." Lin Gantang said, "Love is love. Why do I have to use it as a gift? I won''t give myself to anyone as a gift." "Oh?" Ye Qiuqiu raised her eyebrows. "That''s not right. Didn''t you ''send'' yourself to Country Y previously when Wen Yanqing went on a business trip? Hahaha." "It''s two different things. That''s because I think that when a rtionship reaches the stage where it can develop to the next step, both parties are in love and willing." "You''re quite cute when you''re stubborn." Afterughing, Ye Qiuqiu sighed again. "You''re too serious about your rtionship. If it were someone else instead of Wen Yanqing, I''m afraid you''d get hurt again." Lin Gantang raised her head proudly, "Someone else? How can anyone else get the love of a goddess like myself?" Chapter 554 It Had Nothing to Do With Him 554 It Had Nothing to Do With Him Ye Qiuqiu was tickled to death by her proud expression. She giggled, "Yeah, no one else is worthy of a capable little goddess like you." "You can praise me about anything, but you praise me for being capable. Are you trying to make meugh?" Awesome. She never thought that the word ''capable'' would be linked to her one day. "Hahaha, I saw that your video was trending and thought that you were amazing. I wanted to dig you out and praise you." Lin Gantang blushed. "Come on, I don''t know why it became so popr. But that''s good too. I''ve probably contacted the owner of the cat. I didn''t even know if I could find it when Gu Zhichuan sent it over." "Gu Zhichuan? Wasn''t it brought back from the rescue center?" "Yes, by the way, your reaction is the same as my boyfriend''s. You both thought it was from the rescue center." Ye Qiuqiu was instantly amused, "Have you ever wondered why it found its master so quickly and is going to leave?" "Because it''s trending?" "Hahaha, you said it suddenly became popr. Have you ever thought that your boyfriend bought the trending searches? Hahaha, I''m going to dieughing." "Huh? It can''t be, right? It''s just a cat. Why would he be jealous?" Ye Qiuqiu wiped her tears fromughing. "Yes, it can''t. You''re popr because you''re lucky. Theizens are kind-hearted. Your boyfriend is magnanimous; it has nothing to do with him." "I feel that you''re weird." However... Did Yanqing really mind? Lin Gantang nced at the Siamese cat beside her and sighed. So, never touch Gu Zhichuan''s things in the future. Hopefully, the person waiting for it was its owner. Wen Yanqing would not be jealous if she sent it home. Her head ached. Gu Zhichuan was not even with her anymore, yet he still made things difficult for her. About an hourter, a young man with a crossbody bag and ck-framed sses entered the shop. "Hello, hello. I arranged to meet you at the shop," he said. Lin Gantang heard someone talking to her and turned around. The man''s face flushed when he saw Lin Gantang. "Are you Little Trumpet?" Lin Gantang smiled at him. "Yes, yes, I... My name is Yang Binye." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When Lin Gantang heard this name, she couldn''t help but take a few more nces. Yang Binye''s face turned even redder as he nervously adjusted his sses. "Wait a moment." Lin Gantang went to pick up the Siamese cat that had run to the cat tree. "Mayer?" Yang Binye called when he saw the cat. Mayer looked up and saw Yang Binye. It got up from Lin Gantang''s arms and wanted to go over. Lin Gantang let go of the cat, and the Siamese cat jumped down and ran towards Yang Binye. Yang Binye bent over and picked it up. It was very obedient and did not resist. Lin Gandang smiled. "It still remembers you. It seems like you don''t have to prove that you''re its master. It has already given the answer." Yang Binye was also a little excited. He hugged Mayer. "It''s been so long. I thought it would have forgotten me." "It proves that you love it very much and treated it well, so you became an unforgettable existence." When Wen Yanqing arrived, he happened to see the two of them chatting happily. The young man was wearing big sses, but his outstanding facial features could still be seen. His ears were a little red, and he was smiling shyly at Lin Gantang. "A customer?" Wen Yanqing stepped forward and hugged Lin Gantang''s waist intimately. "Mayer''s owner is here to pick up his cat. Why are you here?" Lin Gantang asked happily. "I''m here to take you home." Wen Yanqing gently reached out his hand to her neck and adjusted her ne. "It''s a little crooked." Yang Binye looked at their intimate actions and felt disappointed and regretful. As expected, all beautiful people had a partner? Chapter 555 Trust Me, I Wont Trick You 555 Trust Me, I Won''t Trick You "Then...I''ll be leaving first. Thank you very much for helping me find my lost cat. What kind of renumeration do you want?" Yang Binye was grateful. Wen Yanqing said, "There''s no need for that. We''re also very happy to be able to send it home. Then you can go first. We won''t take up your time." Lin Gantang was baffled. Why did you answer faster than me? "Wait a minute." Lin Gantang called out to him. "I saw that your video ount shoots self-directed and self-acted films. I wonder if you''re interested in bing an actor?" Yang Binye scratched his ears and said embarrassed, "I''m not good enough to be an actor. I''m just entertaining myself." "I think you acted very well. Coincidentally, I have a friend in this industry. Do you want to consider it? I''ll leave a number for you," Lin Gantang said. "You can call if you want to try your luck in the industry." Wen Yanqing watched as Lin Gantang took out a pen and paper and scribbled down a number. He nced at it. Oh, it was Yin Zhen''s. It wasn''t hers, so there was no problem. Lin Gantang didn''t notice her boyfriend''s thoughts. She passed the note to Yang Binye and smiled. "If you have any thoughts on it, remember to consider my friend''spany first." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Yang Binye was dazzled by her smile. He took it with a blush. "Okay. Thank you." He carefully folded the note and put it in his pocket. When he looked up, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the man''s quiet gaze. He was clearly smiling, but Yang Binye felt a little cold. He hugged the cat and shrank back. He thanked her again and quickly left. Lin Gantang waved at him and took out her phone to contact Yin Zhen. "Zhen Cutie, there''s a person called Yang Binye. If he adds you, remember to pass him." "Who?" "A future popr young actor. He''s good-looking and has spiritual acting skills. He''s an especially good neer." ".. Didn''t you use these words to describe Fu Lin? What popr? Nonsense." "Hey, trust me, sister. I won''t trick you." Yin Zhen was helpless. "That''s great. Give me his contact information. I''ll go look for him. It''ll show my sincerity." Lin Gantang sent a shrug emoji. "I don''t have a number. I have a video ount. I''ll give it to you." Yin Zhen was irritated. "Since you said he was so good, why didn''t you take his number when he was in front of you!" Lin Gantang said righteously, "My boyfriend is here. What if he gets the wrong idea when I ask for his number? You don''t understand because you''re single. I can''t bear to let Yanqing suffer at all." "Idiotic attached girl, give me the video ount and you can get lost!" Lin Gantang clicked her tongue and put her phone away after sending the message. "Are you done chatting?" Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang nodded. The two of them went to the hospital to visit Wen Rendong and then returned home together. Recently, Wen Rendong did not have any lovers like Liao Na around him, so it was much quieter. However, a leopard could never change its spots. Wen Yanqing did not think that he had changed his ways and had only restrained himself a little. In the blink of an eye, it was Sunday. It was Lin Gantang''s high school form teacher''s birthday banquet at night. Ye Qiuqiu had already asked several times to confirm if she would really go. "Dress prettier and steal their limelight! It has to be the kind that will shock everyone." Ye Qiuqiu suggested over the phone. "The kind that will anger those who used to go against you, like Shi Muzhen!" "You''re exaggerating." Lin Gantangzily flipped through her jewelry. "It''s not good for me to do that at our teacher''s banquet, right? It''s not like when we were in our teens. It can''t be that society hasn''t taught them how to behave?" "I''d rather see you teach them a lesson." Ye Qiuqiu rubbed her belly, expressing her regret that she couldn''t go. Chapter 556: Why Don’t I Believe What You Say? Chapter 556: Why Don¡¯t I Believe What You Say? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sigh, as girls, we shouldn¡¯t resort to violence. I have love in my heart now; I¡¯m gentle now.¡± Lin Gantang eventually picked up her favorite pearl ne. Ye Qjuqiu thought, ¡°Why don¡¯t I believe you?¡± Shi Muzhen arrived early at the banquet. Shi Muzhen had been active in the high school ss group chat all along, so everyone was quite clear about her recent situation. Not only did they know that she was the daughter of the Shi Group, but her family was rich and she did not need to work. This made them all extremely envious. They also knew that she was now the future daughter-inw of the Gu family and would soon live the life of a richdy. This made them even more envious. ¡°Zhenzhen, your jade bracelet should be very expensive, right? It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Jin Peining was Shi Muzhen¡¯s former deskmate and was now looking at her enviously. Shi Muzhen touched the bracelet and straightened her back. She was a little proud of herself. ¡°My future mother-inw gave it to me. I don¡¯t know how much it¡¯s worth. I just decided to wear it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so lucky to have such a generous mother-inw. Unlike most of us,¡± said a woman in a blue dress with a round face and freckles. ¡°We¡¯re just trying to get by day to day. We can¡¯t even breathe under the pressure of the mortgage and car loans.¡± ¡°We have no choice. Who asked us not to marry a rich man like Muzhen? Haha.¡± ¡°Her fiance is rich and good-looking, and they¡¯re well-matched. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that they¡¯re a perfect couple.¡± Shi Muzhen enjoyed their ttering her and was pleased with herself. When Bai Xiaocan walked in, she heard thepliments. She was not used to seeing Shi Muzhen¡¯s arrogant attitude. She sneered. ¡°I was wondering who you were talking about. Isn¡¯t it just a man that Gantang doesn¡¯t want? Isn¡¯t Lin Gantang prettier and richer than you? She wasn¡¯t like you back then. You picked up something that others didn¡¯t want and started showing off. What a joke.¡± ¡°Heh. What can Lin Gantang show off about?¡± Jin Peining spoke up for Shi Muzhen. ¡°Gu Zhichuan doesn¡¯t like her, and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t like her either. She has something to show off about.¡± Blue Dress covered her mouth andughed. ¡°At that time, she pursued Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan did not even look at her. His mother did not agree at all. Unlike Muzhen, who has the approval of parents from both sides, and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s mother likes her.¡± Bai Xiaocan rolled her eyes at them. ¡°The feelings of youth are pure and simple. There¡¯s nothing wrong with Lin Gantang liking someone and pursuing him. Why did you make it sound like a joke? You guys are the mostughable ones, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? Back then, she made a big fuss, but in the end, it ended tragically. Who hasn¡¯t seen her make a fool of herself? Luckily, we didn¡¯t bring any family members to today¡¯s birthday banquet,¡± Jin Peining mocked. ¡°Otherwise, if Gu Zhichuan came with Muzhen, Lin Gantang would be so embarrassed.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression froze for a moment. She immediately tried to hide it with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ningning. Zhichuan is very busy. Even if I could bring him along, he might not have the time toe.¡± ¡°Sigh, you can¡¯t bear to let us see.¡± Jin Peining giggled. ¡°If it were up to me, you should have asked him to apany you so that others could see howpatible you two are. Who is Lin Gantang? She¡¯s the loser in a rtionship. Even if she sees and hears this, she¡¯s the one who should feel inferior and lower her head.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she heard a chuckle behind her. Everyone turned their heads and saw Lin Gantang in a long green ankle-length dress. Her beautiful ck curly hair was draped around her slender waist. As she walked, her slender waist and shoulders, pink cheeks, and red lips had an allure that made it hard for people to look away. She was clearly smiling, but her eyes were as cold as autumn dew. ¡°Jin Peining, do you dare to repeat what you said just now in front of me?¡± Chapter 557: Can’t Even Speak, Trying to Learn How to Quarrel Chapter 557: Can¡¯t Even Speak, Trying to Learn How to Quarrel Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jin Peining didn¡¯t expect that she would be caught red-handed by the person she was speaking badly about. She lost her sharp tongue and took a step back in embarrassment. ¡°Yo, why are you so quiet all of a sudden? Weren¡¯t you having a good time just now?¡± Lin Gantang nced at Jin Peining. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you still haven¡¯t made any progress. When we were studying, you were Shi Muzhen¡¯s sidekick, and you couldn¡¯t wait to serve her tea and water as a maid. Now that you¡¯ve graduated and started working, you didn¡¯t forget to tter her when we have a gathering. Is servility engraved in your bones?¡± ¡°You!¡± Jin Peining¡¯s face turned red from the humiliation. ¡°Gantang, your words are too harsh. Do you only know how to insult others just because your family is rich?¡± Blue Dress came to her defense. ¡°Just this and you can¡¯t take it anymore? Have you guys ever cared about other people¡¯s feelings when you talk about them? And also, who are you?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the woman in the blue dress. Blue Dress¡¯s expression froze. Bai Xiaocan chuckled at the one in the blue dress. ¡°Her? Ji Yinyi? Gantang, have you forgotten?¡± she said happily. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t forget. I didn¡¯t remember at all.¡± Bai Xiaocan covered her mouth andughed. Ji Yinyi¡¯s expression was colorful. ¡°Gantang, you haven¡¯t changed at all after so many years. Your words are still so unpleasant.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to curry favor with anyone, do I need to act like you?¡± Lin Gantang sneered. ¡°Whether you like it or not, you¡¯re the one who insisted oning here today to be scolded. In the end, you me me for speaking badly ofyou?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Other than ¡®you, you, you¡¯, can¡¯t you say anything else?¡± ¡°l!¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t even know how to speak. Yet you¡¯re learning how to quarrel from others.¡± Lin Gantang mocked. Ji Yinyi almost choked to death. Her face was even redder than Jin Peining¡¯s. ¡°Gantang, it¡¯s Teacher¡¯s birthday banquet today. Stop making a scene and hold your tongue,¡± ShiMuzhen said. Lin Gantang looked at her as if she was a freak. ¡°When have I been close with you? Thest time I saw you, you called me Miss Lin in a distant manner. You guys know that it¡¯s not good to cause a ruckus at the birthday banquet? If you have this realization, why didn¡¯t you shut your mouth?¡± When Jin Peining saw that she had even targeted Shi Muzhen, she thought that she understood the reason. Sheughed mockingly. ¡°I was wondering why Lin Gantang¡¯s tone was so aggressive. It turns out that she¡¯s jealous of Zhenzhen. After all, the person you like has be someone else¡¯s fiance. You can¡¯t get over it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a hundred yuan on the ground, but it¡¯s covered in feces. Would you pick it up?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± Jin Peining didn¡¯t follow her train of thought. ¡°Some people will probably pick it up. After all, shecks cash. So what if it¡¯s poop? Wipe it off and continue using it. But I¡¯m not short of money,¡± Lin Gantang sneered. ¡°I won¡¯t even look at it, let alone pick it up.¡± Bai Xiaocan nced at Jin Peining and Ji Yinyi and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Some people even went up and agreed. They said that the money smells so good. They¡¯re so envious.¡± Jin Peining heard Lin Gantang¡¯s sarcasm and desperately wanted to win. ¡°You¡¯re just stubborn. It¡¯s just sour grapes. It¡¯s not embarrassing to admit your defeat.¡± Ji Yinyi rolled her eyes at Lin Gantang. ¡°You¡¯re so proud, pretending you don¡¯t care.¡± Lin Gantang was not angry at all. She even smiled mysteriously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? You guys are arguing for Shi Muzhen here, but the person in question isn¡¯t even saying anything. Make a guess why?¡± Because Gu Zhichuan did not love her, and because Gu Zhichuan did not acknowledge her as his so-called fiancee, Shi Muzhen¡¯s heart was empty. Otherwise, she would have made a fuss. Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression changed. She was afraid that Lin Gantang would reveal the truth. ¡°Lin Gantang, let¡¯s talk?¡± Chapter 558: What Is There That Others Can’t Hear? Chapter 558: What Is There That Others Can¡¯t Hear? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Talk? Let¡¯s talk now.¡± Lin Gantang agreed readily. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and talk,¡± Shi Muzhen said when she saw that she didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°You can say it here. What do you need to say that the others can¡¯t hear? You want to talk about Gu Zhichuan, right?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Let everyone hear it.¡± Shi Muzhen did not dare to say it in front of everyone. She bit her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re not going to talk?¡± Lin Gantang was a little disappointed. ¡°I still want everyone to hear which one is better, Gu or my current boyfriend. I don¡¯t want some people to think that I can¡¯t find anyone better than Gu Zhichuan in my lifetime.¡± ¡°I heard that you¡¯re dating someone. I think it¡¯s the one who used to chase you?¡± Bai Xiaocan asked curiously. ¡°I thought none of you knew that I had a boyfriend. Otherwise, why would you mention me and that Gu guy together?¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m not like some people who like to show off. I can¡¯t wait to hide my boyfriend if he¡¯s too good. I don¡¯t want others to covet him.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Bai Xiaocan said to Jin Peining and the others, ¡°Speaking of which, although we had a feud in high school, it wasn¡¯t to the point of being mortal enemies, right? In the end, you guys were the ones who started it back then. After leaving school, you guys didn¡¯t learn anything besides to be petty. It¡¯s quite sad.¡± That¡¯s right, who didn¡¯t have a few people they detested during puberty? After growing up, they¡¯d forget about it. Thinking about it again after joining society, they¡¯d only feel that they¡¯d been young and energetic, and sough it off. Bai Xiaocan felt that Jin Peining and her friend had been poisoned by Shi Muzhen. Otherwise, why would they lick Shi Muzhen¡¯s boots all the time? It was as if they had lost their intelligence. More and more people noticed themotion. Because Shi Muzhen liked to talk in the group, almost everyone in the ss knew about the matter between the two of them. The ss monitor came over upon seeing it, saying, ¡°Alright, alright. The subject representative said that the teacher ising up. Everyone, wee him.¡± Not long after, Lin Gantang saw the subject representative bring someone in. The form teacher hadn¡¯t changed much. He was still slightly chubby and wore a smile on his face. However, Lin Gantang saw that his sideburns had turned gray and there were wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. He looked a little older. When Wu Guohua saw this group of students, it would be a lie to say that he was not touched. The students he taught had all achieved sess and still remembered him. ¡°Teacher, do you still remember who I am?¡± Wu Guohua looked at the tall and thin student in front of him and tried hard to recall. ¡°I¡¯m Fatty Han.¡± Han Yingughed. ¡°You¡¯ve lost so much weight.¡± Wu Guohua patted his shoulder and repeatedly looked at him from head to toe whileughing. He looked at his students and saw Lin Gantang. He had a very deep impression of this student. At that time, he had made many home visits. Lin Gantang was not close with her family and was very prickly. He had tried to persuade her sincerely, bitterly, and even tried scolding her, but to no avail. ¡°Mr. Wu.¡± Seeing his gaze fall on her, Lin Gantang walked up to him and smiled. Wu Guohua was surprised that she would take the initiative to approach him. Back then, Lin Gantang was very good-looking. Now, her appearance was even better than before. She was like the moon among stars, always attracting people¡¯s attention at a nce. ¡°You¡¯re here too. I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡± Wu Guohua sighed. ¡°I have to. You taught me a lot back then. I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude and warmth. ¡°Thankyou for educating and disciplining me back then. I¡¯m really sorry for making you angry because of my ignorance.¡± ¡°You and your family¡­¡± Wu Guohua asked with concern. ¡°We¡¯re good.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°My family and I are very close now. I opened a bookstore and found someone I like. When we get married, I hope you cane too.¡± Chapter 559: You Can’t Lose Chapter 559: You Can¡¯t Lose Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wu Guohua realized that Lin Gantang now had a peaceful temperament and was no longer as cold and hostile as before. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that the children had grown up. ¡°I remember that you were best friends with Qiuqiu. Is she here today?¡± Wu Guohua looked at the crowd. ¡°Her due date is near. It¡¯s a little too far for her toe over. But she asked me to pass on her blessings,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. ¡°She wishes you a happy life.¡± ¡°Good, good. She is well-meaning,¡± Wu Guohua said delightedly. The ss monitor had prepared a speech of thanks for this birthday banquet, asking everyone to perform a show for their teacher to make him smile. A big cake had also been prepared, ying a video of the school from that year, and they sang a birthday song. It was simple and there were not many fancy segments, but they all sincerely expressed their gratitude to their teacher. The form teacher smiled, and his eyes turned red. He turned his head and blinked his eyes in embarrassment to hide the tears that were about to flow out. When the birthday banquet was about to end, it started to rain. ¡°Did you bring an umbre?¡± Bai Xiaocan asked Lin Gantang. ¡°The rain won¡¯t stop for a while. How are you going to go back?¡± ¡°My boyfriend said he¡¯sing to pick me up. He¡¯s already on his way,¡± Lin Gantang said. Bai Xiaocan giggled. ¡°When your boyfriendes, don¡¯t leave too quickly. Pull him over so that someone can take a good look at him and stop thinking that no one will dote on you.¡± Lin Gantang found it funny. Shi Muzhen, who was nearby, heard this and tightened her grip. ¡°Muzhen, where¡¯s your boyfriend? You can¡¯t lose,¡± the others jeered. ¡°Don¡¯t say that he¡¯s not free. It¡¯s easy to tell whether a man has you in his heart or not. If he¡¯s willing to let you go back in the rain, it proves that he doesn¡¯t care much about you.¡± ¡°No way! Didn¡¯t she say that how good he was when she first came? I only heard you say it, but I didn¡¯t see the two of you together once¡­¡± Some people were suspicious. Shi Muzhen smiled dryly. ¡°The weather was good when I came. There was no need to trouble him. It¡¯s raining now. Of course, he¡¯lle to pick me up.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. Shi Muzhen heard herughter and gradually stopped faking it. She felt that Lin Gantang must be mocking her. She took out her phone and sent a message to Gu Zhichuan with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m in the banquet room of Guangrong Hotel. Come and pick me up.¡± The hotel was not far from Gu Zhichuan¡¯spany, but Gu Zhichuan did not reply at all. Shi Muzhen knew that he would not budge at all. Shi Muzhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Lin Gantang is here. We¡¯ve all had a drink. Don¡¯t you miss her? Aren¡¯t you going toe and take a look? ¡°Come, give me some face. If you don¡¯t want me to be your fiancee, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Shi Muzhen viciously stuffed her phone into her bag after sending the message. She knew that he would definitelye over. He wanted to get rid of her. He only had Lin Gantang in his eyes! No matter what she said, no matter what she did, it was useless whether she ingratiated herself or lowered her voice! Was she that bad? Or was Lin Gantang really that good? Shi Muzhen saw Lin Gantang leave the ce to get some fresh air and followed her. Lin Gantang was watching the wind and rain outside through the ss window when she heard the sound of high heelsing towards her. She turned around and saw Shi Muzhen. ¡°Before Gu Zhichuan got together with you, he loved a woman called Ruan Ning. Then the woman died.¡± Shi Muzhen approached her step by step. Lin Gantang frowned slightly, not knowing why she mentioned Ruan Ning. ¡°I used to think that once a person died, she would forever remain in the hearts of the living.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°But not for Gu Zhichuan. No matter how much he loved her in the past, he gradually forgot about Ruan Ning after her death.¡± He forgot about Ruan Ning, whom he once loved deeply, and fell in love with you, Lin Gantang. Therefore, he would also forget about Lin Gantang. A terrifying light shed across her eyes. Chapter 560: The Others Have Nothing to Do With Her Chapter 560: The Others Have Nothing to Do With Her Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As long as Lin Gantang disappeared from the world like Ruan Ning. She suddenly pressed Lin Gantang against the window. There was a guardrail outside the window, and the wind blew in from the half-opened window on the right, blowing Lin Gantang¡¯s long hair into the air. Looking down from the window, the height of the building made Shi Muzhen¡¯s blood rush. Her hands tightened. Lin Gantang leaned against the cold ss and looked at Shi Muzhen with an unusually calm expression. She took advantage of her surprise and strangled her neck. Shi Muzhen¡¯s throat was choked and she could hardly breathe. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Lin Gantang asked coldly. She exerted more force, and Shi Muzhen¡¯s face started to turn red. She released her and pulled at the hands that were strangling her neck. Lin Gantang pushed her away and looked icily at Shi Muzhen, who had fallen to the ground in a sorry state. Shi Muzhen gasped for breath. She touched her aching neck. When she regained her breath, she looked up at Lin Gantang with a fierce gaze. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°Are you trying to strangle me?¡± ¡°You attacked first.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes darkened. She could see the madness in her expression. ¡°How could I do anything to you? I¡¯m not crazy.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s disheveled hair blocked her dark eyes. She stood up. Lin Gantang scrutinized her. Shi Muzhen met her gaze. ¡°I really hate you. I can do whatever you can for him. I¡¯m also willing to do whatever you can¡¯t. But why won¡¯t he look at me?¡± ¡°Shi Muzhen, I wanted his heart as much as you did, but I didn¡¯t get it, so I left. The biggest difference between us is probably that I have no feelings for him. Can you do that?¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°No. I¡¯ll never leave him even if I die,¡± Shi Muzhen said through gritted teeth. Lin Gantang looked at her coldly and turned to leave. Lin Gantang did not dare to put aside the memory of Shi Muzhen¡¯s vicious gaze. She was filled with vignce towards her. Shi Muzhen¡¯s hidden madness was like a sharp knife. She had to stay away from her before she could find a way topletely remove the danger. At this moment, Lin Gantang received a call from Wen Yanqing, saying that he would be arriving soon. She went straight down to the first floor. There were many ssmates waiting for the rain to stop on the first floor. When they saw Lin Gantange out, they all looked at her. People were gossipy and probably wanted to see Lin Gantang¡¯s boyfriend. Under the rain, a ck luxury car stopped and a man in a suit and a ck umbre got out. He walked in step by step, the light gradually brightened his handsome and outstanding face. His eyes were like moonlight as he looked gently at Lin Gantang. There was a faint smile on his lips, and his eyes were filled with infinite love. He openly showed his love to others. He walked to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. He was not afraid of everyone¡¯s scrutiny. He only had Lin Gantang in his eyes. He asked gently, ¡°Ready to go back?¡± Lin Gantang closed the distance between them and reached out to grab his shoulder. She raised her head and kissed his lips. She had thought that she did not need to mention her happiness to others, but some people¡¯s insinuations and pestering were too annoying. She might as well tell these people openly that there was no Gu Zhichuan, and there was no such thing as the miserable person they mentioned. She, Lin Gantang, loved the man in front of her. The others had nothing to do with her. Wen Yanqing did not expect her to do that. He, who was holding the umbre, paused. After he reacted, he wrapped one arm around her slender waist and lowered his head to kiss her back. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw her ssmates whistling and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s car parked by the roadside. Lin Gantang, who had wanted to let go of him, realized that he was hugging her even tighter. Chapter 561 - 559: You Can’t Lose 561 What If I''m Pregnant? Shi Muzhen came down after Lin Gantang. She saw Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing, as well as Gu Zhichuan, whom she had called over. That''s right, it shouldn''t be said that she had called him over; it should be said that he was attracted by the news about Lin Gantang. Across the curtain of rain, Shi Muzhen could vaguely see Gu Zhichuan''s gaze on Lin Gantang. He had seen with his own eyes the person he had been longing for kissing another man, and his jaw was clenched. Shi Muzhen felt delighted. Look, so what if you like her? All the gentleness she possesses is no longer yours. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang were about to leave, so he ced most of his umbre above Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing helped shelter her from the wind and rain, not caring even if half his body got drenched. Silent care and consideration. Shi Muzhen knew that she would not be able to get these from Gu Zhichuan, nor did she expect that he would hold an umbre for her like Wen Yanqing. Shi Muzhen ran straight to Gu Zhichuan''s car door, opened it, and sat inside. The Maybach could no longer be seen. Gu Zhichuan looked at the seat beside him and remembered that Lin Gantang had once said that it should be hers. But now, she was no longer willing to get into his car. "Sit in the back," Gu Zhichuan said. Shi Muzhen was about to buckle her seatbelt when she stopped. She bit her lower lip and buckled up. "I have something to tell you. This position is more convenient for us to talk." Shi Muzhen refused to sit in the backseat. Gu Zichuanughed sarcastically, his gaze frosty. "You asked me here just to let me see what happened just now?" He watched the person he liked being intimate and loving with Wen Yanqing. Shi Muzhen looked at his cold side profile. "How can I predict whether or not they would kiss? Zhichuan, am I that unbearable in your eyes?" Gu Zhichuan stepped on the elerator and the car moved forward. "From the moment you injured Feng Yangyang, I don''t have any good impression of you." Gu Zhichuan was indifferent. "I thought you didn''t love Feng Yangyang anymore?" Shi Muzhen gritted her teeth. "Are you feeling it''s unfair for her?" "I don''t want to talk to you about anything else. You said that you''re willing to let go of your so-called fianc¨¦e status. I''m here to pick you up as you said. I hope you''ll keep your word," Gu Zhichuan reminded her expressionlessly. "What if I''m pregnant?" Shi Muzhen asked. The car braked abruptly. Gu Zhichuan''s expression was tense as he looked at her with a sharp gaze. Shi Muzhen''s body jerked forward and was tightly held to the seat by the seatbelt. "Don''t you know how dangerous it is to suddenly brake!" Shi Muzhen was startled by his actions. In addition, Gu Zhichuan wanted nothing more than to cut off all ties with her. Shi Muzhen wore a terrible expression on her face. She noticed that Zhichuan was so concerned about the word ''pregnant''. She deliberately said, "You didn''t take any safety precautions that night with me. Maybe I''m already pregnant with your child. "If we have a child, will you continue to chase me away?" Shi Muzhen asked. "I don''t love you. The child will only be a thorn between us." Gu Zhichuan ruthlessly shattered her fantasy. "Are you saying that even if I have one, I have to abort it? The child is innocent." Shi Muzhen stared at him. "Children who are not loved and anticipated will not be happy." Shi Muzhen closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths. She suppressed the churning emotions in her heart. "I''m lying. There''s no child." "Don''t joke like this in the future." Gu Zhichuan''s gaze was icy as he restarted the car. Shi Muzhen''s eyes flickered with a dark light, which made her look even more terrifying. She broke her fingernails. Chapter 562:1 Want to Treat Everyone to Sour Grapes Chapter 562:1 Want to Treat Everyone to Sour Grapes
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was a warm atmosphere in the Maybach. Lin Gantang noticed that the smile in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes had not disappeared. His shallow dimples hung on his face, and the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up.
    He was very happy at the moment. ¡°It¡¯s just a kiss; why are you so happy?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Didn¡¯t you use to refuse to let me kiss you outside in crowded ces?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Today, she had taken the initiative to kiss him in front of all the ssmates. ¡°I want to treat them to sour grapes.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll let some people open their filthy eyes wide to see how handsome you are and how much I like you.¡± The two of them returned home. The tabby cat went forward to wee the owner who had returned home. It walked to their side and meowed intimately. Wen Yanqing picked up the cat and watched as Lin Gantang took off her high heels. She ced her bag on the sofa and said to him, ¡°It¡¯s quitete. I want to take a shower. Are you hungry? I remember Aunt Zhong said that she made dessert.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Wen Yanqing followed her. Lin Gantang went in to get her pajamas. Seeing that he was following her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you have any ns for tomorrow?¡± Wen Yanqing asked while stroking the cat.
    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bookstore tomorrow as usual. Oh, right, my dad has been talking to me about opening a branch store. I¡¯m considering the possibility of opening one.¡± Lin Gantang walked towards the bathroom. ¡°I think it¡¯s too fast. Our Cat Bookstore hasn¡¯t even been open for a year. Does Dad think I¡¯m toozy? But I didn¡¯t consider expanding at first. You¡¯re quite busy. If I were to get busy, wouldn¡¯t we not even have time to meet?¡± Wen Yanqing quietly listened to her and continued to ask, ¡°Are you only going to the bookstore tomorrow?¡± ¡°I still have to go to the mall,¡± Lin Gantang answered casually. ¡°Do you have anything you need to get?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a shower first.¡± Hearing the sound of running water, Wen Yanqing returned to the living room and took out Lin Gantang¡¯s phone from the bag on the sofa. He opened the calendar and made a note. Lin Gantang came out of the shower and saw Wen Yanqing leaning against the sofa with his eyes closed. Lin Gantang went over and sat on hisp, hugging him and kissing the corner of his lips. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes and hugged her. ¡°Tired? Rest early.¡± Lin Gantang kissed him again. Wen Yanqing had been busy ever since he came back from the camping trip. He would go out early in the morning every day and would sometimes work overtime at home at night.
    After that, Lin Gantang decided to bring dinner to the office to apany him. They woulde back together after he was done with his work. Wen Yanqing was rather tired, but he still got up to get the scar removal medicine, helping her to apply it. Wen Yanqing went to take a shower, and Lin Gantang got her phone out. It was only then that she realized that Ye Qiuqiu had sent several messages. ¡°Ahhhh, my gosh, look at your ughter scene. ¡°Is your rtionship based on an idol drama? ¡°I¡¯m like a dog that was kicked while walking on the road, minding my own business!¡± Lin Gantang clicked on the picture that she had sent. It turned out that someone had taken a photo of her kissing Wen Yanqing from afar. ¡°Where did you get the photo?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°The group chat; it¡¯s getting lively! Everyone says that the two of you arepatible. Buddy, this kiss of yours is amazing. I¡¯ve been watching for a long time, but I don¡¯t see anyone pairing you and Gu Zhichuan anymore.¡± Lin Gantang saved the photo and said, ¡°Let them say whatever they want. I¡¯ll register with Yanqing soon. Let¡¯s see what else they can say.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an update!¡± Ye Qiuqiu was excited. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting married? Have you thought it through?¡±
    Ye Qiuqiu felt that chatting was too slow, so she sent an invitation. ¡°Is it convenient? For a video call.¡± When Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqinging out, she rejected it. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯m noting.¡± ¡°F*ck! We¡¯re not done yet; don¡¯t leave!¡± Chapter 563: Husband’s Birthday Chapter 563: Husband¡¯s Birthday
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ignoring the howling Ye Qiuqiu, Lin Gantang put down her phone. She pulled Wen Yanqing to the bed and skillfully helped him dry his hair before pressing him onto the bed.
    Wen Yanqing allowed her to push him down. Seeing that something was amiss, Lin Gantang said, ¡°Lie face down. How am I supposed to do it if you lie on your back?¡± Her hand kept pushing him. Wen Yanqing obediently turned over and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s for your enjoyment. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s veryfortable,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing was speechless. What enjoyment? Was it what he was thinking? Coincidentally, he had just finished showering and wasn¡¯t wearing his shirt, so Lin Gantang didn¡¯t even need him to take off his clothes. Her soft hand touched his waist, numbing half of his body like electricity. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he propped himself up and hooked her to his firm chest. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Gantang, who was suddenly embraced, blinked. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Lin Gantang came out of his arms and held him down. ¡°Your body must be tired from all the work. Let me help you rx.¡± Wen Yanqing had no words. So it was a massage. Lin Gantang made him lie back on the bed and sat beside him to massage his shoulders. Her movements were a little rusty, and it took her a while to get the hang of it, but her strength was just right. Initially, Wen Yanqing had nned to let her do whatever she wanted, but he did not expect it to be sofortable. His slightly curly hair hung down in front of his forehead and his eyes were half-closed. Lin Gantang actually found him a little cute and obedient; she could not help butugh a few times.
    Wen Yanqing opened his eyes and looked at her in confusion when he heard theughter. Lin Gantang covered his eyes with a smile. ¡°Close your eyes and rx. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to do it.¡± Lin Gantang continued to knead. This time, it was quiet. She focused on massaging for a long time before looking at Wen Yanqing again. She realized that his breathing had be lighter. Lin Gantang smiled and pulled the nket over him. She turned off the lights andy down beside him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s body was very warm, and when she was about to fall asleep, Lin Gantang leaned closer to him. When she woke up the next day, Wen Yanqing had already returned to the office to begin his work. Lin Gantang was not surprised that she did not see him when she woke up. She picked up her phone to check the time. In the end, she saw the calendar reminder on the screen ¨C Husband¡¯s birthday. Lin Gantang burst outughing. The more sheughed, the happier she became. Wen Yanqing must have made a note. No wonder he asked her yesterday if she had any ns for today. Did he think that she had forgotten? Instead of going to the bookstore as she had said yesterday, Lin Gantang was preparing a birthday cake at home.
    She took out the gift that she had ordered earlier and put it back for the time being with a gentle gaze. She wasn¡¯t very romantic, so she might not be able to make his birthday as special as others could, but she would try her best to do it well. After all, this was the first birthday celebration she was preparing for Wen Yanqing. During lunch break. It was rare for Shi Jun toe over and he was sitting in Wen Yanqing¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re quite busy. I haven¡¯t had time to invite you for a drink recently,¡± Shi Jun said. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. Meet for something else.¡± Wen Yanqing refused. Shi Jun covered his heart and pretended to be heartbroken. ¡°You treat Gantang¡¯s words as thew and don¡¯t even care about your buddy anymore.¡± At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The two of them looked over. ¡°Is this Mr. Wen Yanqing? Someone sent you flowers.¡± The person who sent the flowers asked politely. ¡°I¡¯m Wen Yanqing.¡± Wen Yanqing put down his pen and stood up. ¡°Please sign here.¡±
    Wen Yanqing wrote down his name. The light blue Eryngium, paired with emperor flowers and a dancing orchids, was elegant and steady, yet notcking in vitality. The blue-gray wrapping paper was simple and refreshing, and correspondingly masculine. At first nce, the flowers in his hand were a little cold, but when he looked at them again, they looked like elegant gentlemen, making one look at them again and again, unable to look away. Chapter 564: Ninety-Nine Love Letters Chapter 564: Ny-Nine Love Letters
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Jun leaned over. ¡°Yo, you received flowers. Some men have never received flowers in their entire lives. Who sent them?¡± Wen Yanqing took out a card from the bouquet and looked at it. The corners of his lips curled up.
    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s definitely Lin Gantang.¡± Shi Jun was numb. He looked at the bouquet of flowers with a rare look. When he saw the Eryngium in the bouquet, he could not help but say, ¡°The Eryngium has a flowernguage ¨C to quietly wait and keep watch. Lin Gantang saw how you¡¯ve been holding on for so many years. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze fell on the pale blue flowers. He smiled faintly. ¡°How would a rough man like you know about the so-callednguage of flowers?¡± ¡°Jiayao, she¡­¡± Shi Jun paused and smiled. ¡°Bah, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s rough. Regardless, your feelings have been reciprocated. Now I¡¯m the one who envies you.¡± Just from seeing the increasing number of smiles on his friend¡¯s face, he knew that he was living a blissful life now. In the past, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with repressed feelings, the pain of unrequited love, and a touch of lingering hurt. Now, these werepletely gone. Wen Yanqing carefully put down the bouquet and turned on his phone. After tapping a few times, he realized that the person who had said she was going to the bookstore and the mall was now at her home at Yuanshui River. Little liar, lying to me again. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. ¡°You¡¯re smiling so happily. Are you talking to Lin Gantang? Ask her toe out and get a few friends over. Let¡¯s celebrate your birthday together?¡± Shi Jun said.
    ¡°No, I¡¯ll spend it with her alone,¡± Wen Yanqing rejected this with a smile. Shi Jun cursed to himself. Now that he has a girlfriend, I¡¯m bing more and more of an extra. Shi Jun knew his own limits. After the lunch break was almost over, he left. For the rest of the time, Wen Yanqing could not help but think of Lin Gantang whenever he could take a breather. He could only concentrate on his work until night time, when he could not wait to go home. He went home and opened the door. Upon entering, he realized that the house was as quiet as usual. Wen Yanqing did not know what he was looking forward to. He put the flowers into a vase and looked inside. ¡°Tangtang?¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back? I¡¯m in the kitchen. Are you hungry?¡± Lin Gantang poked her head out. ¡°I made you a birthday cake. Do you want to try it first?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we first make a wish on a birthday cake?¡± Wen Yanqing asked with a smile. Although he said that, Wen Yanqing still did as she said and walked towards the dining table.
    He saw a beautiful hazelnut cake, rose petals, and a neat stack of letters. The letters were stained with a faint woody fragrance. Wen Yanqing picked up the letter at the top and opened it. ¡°I don¡¯t remember how many times you confessed to me, but for the rest of my life, my answer will always be yes.¡± Wen Yanqing was stunned for a moment before he gently put it down. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t express myself well. Maybe I can¡¯t think of a more romantic way, but meeting you is the luckiest thing that has ever happened to me.¡± Wen Yanqing opened one letter after another and read her confessions of love. ¡°You said that the stars are love letters from the Milky Way to the moon. Then you must be a gift that the world has bestowed upon me.¡± His heart was warm and beating rapidly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve given my love to one person, I¡¯m willing to be generous for the rest of my life. I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life with you, knowing each other happily and apanying each other through thick and thin.¡± ¡°In this lifetime, I¡¯ll like you infinitely.¡±
    The 99 love letters that Lin Gantang had written to him. Wen Yanqing felt a lump in his throat and the corners of his eyes turned red. He read the letters of love that she had personally penned until he saw the square jewelry box at the end. His heart trembled. He picked it up. Chapter 565: Do You Want to Marry Me? Chapter 565: Do You Want to Marry Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Opening the exquisite jewelry box, a man¡¯s ring that emitted a subtle glowy quietly on velvet. Under the light, the light and shadow interpreted its eternal charm. Wen Yanqing stretched out his fingertips to touch it, but he quickly retracted them as if he had been scalded. A little timid. Wen Yanqing thought that the love letters were enough to make his heart flutter, until he saw this ring. It was¡­his? He didn¡¯t dare to pick it up, yet he couldn¡¯t bear to look away. After Wen Yanqing fell in love with Lin Gantang, he had fantasized more than once about putting on a ring that promised each other a lifetime. She was the person whom he kept wildly hoping would put on the wedding ring for him, her whom he had fallen in love with in the first ce. He picked up the jewelry box, and the light shone on his lowered head, casting a shadow that blocked the slight movement in his eyes. However, at this moment, a slender hand reached over to take away his jewelry box. Wen Yanqing subconsciously clenched his fists and refused to let anyone take it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Seeing that he was unwilling to let go, Lin Gantang smiled and deliberately wanted to take it away. She took the ring out of the ring box. ¡°But I¡¯m going to give it to my husband. So, do you want to marry me?¡± ¡°Then are you willing to marry¡­¡± Wen Yanqing probed. Lin Gantang kissed his lips and stopped him from continuing. She hoped that she would be the one to speak this time. Lin Gantang held his left hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never proposed to anyone in my life. I don¡¯t have much experience. Before I put the ring on your finger, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯ve agreed if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± However, after she finished speaking, she put the ring on his middle finger without giving him any time to think. It was a little overbearing, as if she was saying that she didn¡¯t care; he could only agree to it. However, Wen Yanqing smiled. His eyes were unusually bright, like the morning sun, flowing with light and color, dazzling and eye-catching. It was as if all the beauty of the world had settled in them. A smile slowly spread across his face like ripples, conveying joy and happiness. He reached out and hugged her tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°Happy birthday, my dear. Make a wish, will you?¡± Lin Gantang asked softly as she listened to his strong and rapid heartbeat. ¡°My wish has been fulfilled,¡± Wen Yanqing said hoarsely. She said that she loved him and that they would be together for the rest of their lives. When he felt that it was okay to date for the rest of his life, she pulled him and said that they would walk together towards their destination of love. What he wore on his hand was not just a ring, but a promise she made with her heart, a love that belonged to him alone. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. Lin Gantang responded to him. She pushed him away under his reluctant gaze and whispered into his ear. Wen Yanqing stopped what he was doing and looked at her with a faint smile. Lin Gantang ced the prepared dinner on the table, western food paired with red wine. The atmosphere was just right. Under the warm light, Wen Yanqing¡¯s face looked even gentler. He poured them a ss of wine while Lin Gantang looked at the ring on his finger and smiled. Wen Yanqing had once said that his confidence came from her. Lin Gantang felt that she should give him all the confidence and sense of security. ¡°Tangtang,¡± Wen Yanqing called out gently. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Tangtang.¡± ¡°Did you drink too much?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. She fed him some food. As Lin Gantang drank the wine that he kept pouring, she felt a little drunk, especially when Wen Yanqing smiled at her. She could not help but feel her heart soften. Why was he so easily satisfied? Her heart was a little restless and she couldn¡¯t help but hug and kiss him. She felt that she was about to get drunk in his tenderness. Wen Yanqing called out to her, but she continued to tease him. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he carried her by the waist. In the dead of night, love is longsting. Chapter 566: She Has Taken the Last Step Chapter 566: She Has Taken the Last Step Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The night was silent. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t sleep. Joy surged through his heart. His heart seemed to be undting in spring water, constantly creating ripples. He was so ecstatic that his heart could hardly contain the sweet joy. He caressed her long wavy hair and gazed at her sleeping face. His eyes were filled with deep affection, and the love was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be melted. Shi Jun sent a birthday red envelope as usual. Wen Yanqing was afraid of disturbing Lin Gantang¡¯s rest, so he muted his phone and opened the red packet. Seeing that he was there, Shi Jun sent a message saying. ¡°Aren¡¯t you celebrating your birthday with your girlfriend? You have time to look at your phone at this hour?¡± ¡°She¡¯s tired; asleep now.¡± ¡°D*mn!* Why was he so talkative? He had to spew nonsense. ¡°Are you happy now? You were still drinking with me at this timest year,¡± Shi Jun said. Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Then what are you still thinking about? Wouldn¡¯t you be happier if you propose and marry her?¡± Shi Jun nagged, ¡°Even I¡¯m feeling anxious on your behalf. You should take action while she likes you. Otherwise, who knows what will happen in the future?¡± ¡°Proposed.¡± Shi Jun still wanted to say that his dilly-dallying wasn¡¯t appropriate, but he was shocked when he suddenly received a ¡®proposed¡¯ from him. He quickly asked, ¡°Agreed?¡± ¡°Agreed.¡± ¡°So that means the proposal was sessful? That Lin Gantang is quite straightforward, so why did you hesitate before? You should have proposed long ago.¡± Shi Jun was gratified. ¡°Good, you¡¯re finally taking action.¡± ¡°No, she proposed.¡± Shi Jun was speechless. Shi Jun read the message four or five times before confirming that he was not mistaken. No wonder he said he agreed. It was impossible for Wen Yanqing to reject it! ¡°This is too surprising.¡± Shi Jun was impressed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this at all.¡± After all, when had Wen Yanqing not taken the initiative when it came to the two of them? Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes. ¡°Back then, you asked me why she would not take a single step for me even though I had already taken 99 steps in this rtionship. What were you trying to imply?¡± Previously, he had replied sadly that it was okay. He was willing to take thest step. Now Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°But she has taken thest step. Shi Jun, do you think it¡¯s worth it now?¡± Finally, he was no longer the one who had to wait for her to turn around, and he was no longer the one who chased after her again and again, filled with anticipation, hopelessness, and sadness. She slowly walked towards him, like flowers blooming all the way, warmly touching his heart. Shi Jun fell silent. ¡°I take back what I said about her before, if possible.¡± Shi Jun was a little moved. ¡°She must have fallen in love with you. That¡¯s why she¡¯s willing to do what you should have done.¡± That was not the only thing that touched him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness when he thought of the love letters that he had lovingly kept. She must have spent a lot of time preparing for today¡¯s surprise. She said that she did not know how to be romantic, but he felt that nothing could be more romantic. ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you.¡± Shi Jun said, ¡°Although you¡¯ve waited for many years, you¡¯ve finally gotten the ending you wanted.¡± ¡°Yes, most people in the world are not as lucky as me.¡± Shi Jun smiled. ¡°Because there aren¡¯t many people in the world like you who are willing to wait forever. Congrattions, you don¡¯t have to date for the rest of your life. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the person he loved beside him. What disappointment? If he couldn¡¯t wait, then he would wait a little longer. She would eventually get tired from walking. He definitely wouldn¡¯t have let go first, unless he died of old age or illness, causing him to leave this world. Chapter 567:1 Want to Register My Marriage with Him Chapter 567:1 Want to Register My Marriage with Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang slept especially soundly. The thick curtains were drawn to block the sunlight. When she woke up, the person beside her had already gone to work. Lin Gantang got up and pulled open the curtains, allowing the sunlight to fill the room as she stretchedfortably. She rubbed her eyes and realized that there was something on her finger. Lin Gantang put down her hand and saw a unique and exquisite ring on her middle finger. The perfect diamond centerpiece and the brilliant diamond sidestones were dazzling under the sun, shimmering with rainbow-colored light. Extravagant and gorgeous. It was a fresh feeling, wearing a ring, and Lin Gantang caressed it lovingly. She repeatedly admired it and finally kissed the ring happily, smiling non-stop. She turned it around and found that it was just the right size. Wen Yanqing must have put it on for her while she was asleep. If she hadn¡¯t proposed yesterday, how long would he have kept this ring? He cared too much about her feelings. He was so cautious that it made her heart ache. Therefore, she wanted him to feel more at ease. She took a photo of the ring on her finger, edited it, and posted it on her Moments to announce it to the public. ¡°Together, day and night and through four seasons.¡± Lin Gantang put down her phone and brushed her teeth. When she came back to change her clothes, she heard her phone vibrate. It turned out that Lin Zhaonan was looking for her. ¡°Do you have time? Did Zhao Haifeng have a brother named Zhao Mingbai? Do you know him?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I used to know Zhao Haifeng, but I never talked to Zhao Mingbai. Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. ¡°¡­If it¡¯s nothing, why are you asking?¡± ¡°Children shouldn¡¯t worry about adult matters. Remember toe home for dinner this weekend.¡± He didn¡¯t want to exin it to her in a straightforward manner; he wanted to keep her in suspense. Lin Gantang was angry. ¡°You¡¯re the child. What exactly is the matter?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t disclose business matters for the time being.¡± ¡°In the end, you treat me as an outsider,¡± Lin Gantang sighed. Lin Zhaonan said bluntly, ¡°Where did you learn that weird tone from? I didn¡¯t even mention it to Dad and you want to know? Heh.¡± ¡°Sigh, we siblings are still estranged from each other.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head regretfully. ¡°Go y elsewhere. Do you want pocket money?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Gantang immediately perked up. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give it to you? What more do you want? I don¡¯t have it.¡± Lin Gantang cursed to herself. Lin Gantang hung up the phone in a rage. What brother? He¡¯s not cute at all. She had just put down her phone when she saw a notification on WeChat. She clicked on her Moments to take a look. Bei Bei wrote, ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t the two of you already officially announce your rtionship?¡± Xu Bingxi replied to Bei Bei, ¡°The main point is the ring.¡± Wang Yingying added, ¡°A proposal ring?¡± Lin Gantang replied to Wang Yingying, ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Shuangying wrote, ¡°Congrattions!¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked, ¡°Birthday present?!¡± Ye Qiuqiu ran over to open her WeChat and video-called her. When she saw the clothes Lin Gantang was wearing, she paused. ¡°This outfit¡­ Bought a size toorge?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. ¡°It¡¯s Yanqing¡¯s,¡± Lin Gantang said as she adjusted the cor of her slightly wide shirt. ¡°Bah! I don¡¯t want to see this. Go away!¡± ¡°Be reasonable. You were the one who asked for the video-call, okay?¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. Lin Gantang was about to continue, but Ye Qiuqiu quickly interrupted her. ¡°The food I found myself and the food you gave me, how can they taste the same? I want the live version, freshly made. Hehe.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Lin Gantangughed. Ye Qiuqiu ignored her and continued to ask, ¡°A birthday present that you¡¯re hiding and refusing to tell me, so you¡¯re just trying to make it big? Not bad, you didn¡¯t embarrass your buddies. ¡°Was it excitingst night?¡± Ye Qiuqiu teased. ¡°Was Wen Yanqing super excited to receive this gift? Different kinds of excitement. If nothing unexpected happened, he must have agreed, right?¡± ¡°I want to register my marriage with him,¡± Lin Gantang replied.. Chapter 568:1 Have Something Urgent, Very Urgent Chapter 568:1 Have Something Urgent, Very Urgent Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang wanted to register her marriage with Wen Yanqing. This was the result of serious consideration. Because of the trauma marriage gave her in her previous life, she was worried and afraid in this life, and did not dare to touch it easily. However, Wen Yanqing was so innocent. He yearned for aplete rtionship and marriage. Why should he bear the consequences of her fear from her previous life? He was clearly not the one who caused all of this. He was clearly not at fault. Moreover, she had been moved more than once. Why not be brave and put on a wedding dress for him? He healed her wounds, and she was willing to warm his heart. After hanging up the video call with Ye Qiuqiu, Lin Gantang held her phone tightly. Her fingertips fell on Wen Yanqing¡¯s contact page for a long time without retracting. Finally, she made a decision. She opened it with a smile and asked, ¡°Why did you go to work?¡± After a while, Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Do you want me to stay at home with you?¡± ¡°No, I want to get a certificate together.¡± Shengfang Group, in the conference hall. Yi Qian was quickly recording the contents of the meeting while Wen Yanqing was listening attentively to the other team¡¯s speech. Everything was going smoothly until he saw the CEO take out his phone. Only Lin Gantang could contact their CEO anytime and anywhere. Yi Qian suddenly had a bad feeling. Heforted himself and tried to rx. Ever since the CEO fell in love, there was nothing he hadn¡¯t seen. He was just cking off in the meeting. Don¡¯t think too much. Calm down. Calm down. Yi Qian straightened his back and continued to take notes until he heard the sound of a chair leaving its position during the quiet meeting. Yi Qian turned and saw that his CEO had stood up. Yi Qian was dumbfounded. It was as though he was watching a bad premonition be reality. ¡°Is there a problem with the meeting?¡± he asked in a low voice. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll be out for a while. It¡¯s urgent.¡± Wen Yanqing put his phone away. No! You can¡¯t leave! The meeting is only halfway through, boss. Where are you going? Yi Qian wished he could grab his leg. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait a while? We need you to host the meeting here.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s pause the meeting.¡± In short, he was leaving. Yi Qian was in tears. Miss Lin, what did you say to our CEO? Help! Seeing that he was about to leave, everyone looked at him as if they were asking him what to do. Yi Qian was under immense pressure. He hurriedly took out his phone and searched for the number he had never dialed. After dialing it, he heard a female voiceing through. Yi Qian seemed to have seen a Bodhisattva sent by heaven to save him from hell and high water. ¡°Miss Lin? Could I trouble you to call the CEO back for a meeting?¡± Yi Qian said with a sad face. ¡°Isn¡¯t he at the office?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°He was, but he said he had something urgent to attend to and had to leave. Miss Lin, is this urgent? Can we discuss it and let the CEOe back for the meeting first?¡± Yi Qian wept humbly. Lin Gantang was silent. So it was her text message that made him leave? She was a little apologetic. It must be an important meeting, right? Otherwise, why did Yi Qian look like he was about to cry? ¡°Ah¡­Is that so?¡± Her text message had lured her boyfriend into skipping work. She was the main culprit. Lin Gantang felt guilty. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Should I give him a call?¡± ¡°Thank you, Miss Lin!¡± Yi Qian was touched. Ms. Lin was much easier to talk to than the CEO. He was moved. He was going to be saved. However, Wen Yanqing felt that this matter was very urgent. He went to work and had meetings to earn money to support his wife, but if he didn¡¯t get his certificate quickly, who would pay if his wife ran away? Yi Qian? What a joke! Chapter 569: See If You Like The Dowry Chapter 569: See If You Like The Dowry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After ending the call with Yi Qian, Lin Gantang called Wen Yanqing. She could almost imagine Yi Qian¡¯s anxious look. She wanted tough, but this had happened because of her. She held back herughter and waited until Wen Yanqing picked up the phone. She said, ¡°Where is your household register? I¡¯ll bring it to you. You don¡¯t have to waste time running back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the drawer in the room, the second one,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°It¡¯s so casually ced?¡± Lin Gantang got up and walked to the drawer he mentioned. ¡°Can I at least put it in the safe?¡± Her dad, for example, kept his books tightly locked, afraid that he would lose them. ¡°I¡¯ll put it in the safe after we get our marriage certificate. I¡¯ll set a password for it ¨C the kind that I won¡¯t give you even if you regret and want to take it away.¡± Lin Gantang heard him chuckling softly. Hearing his lowughter, Lin Gantang¡¯s ears heated up. She rubbed her ears and said, ¡°You should hurry back to the meeting. My household register is still with my dad. I have to go home; I won¡¯t be so soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t run away. If we can¡¯t make it today, we¡¯ll get it tomorrow. What¡¯s the hurry? Today¡¯s work should be very important?¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Yi Qian was so anxious that he called me.¡± ¡°Not as important as you.¡± How could it not be important? She had seen with her own eyes how busy he had been these past few days. If he suddenly left the meeting, she did not know how much effort he would have to put in to make up for it. Lin Gantang tried to persuade him in another way. ¡°But I still have something to do in the morning and have to go to the bookstore. Why don¡¯t I take the two registers with me? I¡¯ll be done with my work after your meeting as well. I¡¯ll go over and look for you to set off together? There¡¯s still time. It¡¯s still early.¡± Lin Gantang insisted, and Wen Yanqing listened to her. Lin Gantang found Wen Yanqing¡¯s household register in the room and drove straight to her dad¡¯s ce. However, Mr. Lin had gone out early in the morning. Lin Gantang called him to ask where the household register was and if it was still in the safe. Mr. Lin sat up straight when he heard the question. ¡°Household register? What for? Do you want to register?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Dad, you guessed it so urately.¡± ¡°Is there a need to guess?¡± Mr. Lin told her the password to the safe. ¡°Remember to lock it after you take it. Don¡¯t tell your brother the new password. That brat, he stole my register previously. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to steal it now!¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. He didn¡¯t need to steal anymore. After all, he had married his wife. However, Lin Gantang was excited. Did you hear that? Don¡¯t tell her brother the password, but it was alright for her to know it! Her status far surpassed Lin Zhaonan¡¯s! Wait a minute. Lin Gantang thought of something. ¡°Dad, you won¡¯t change the password again after I take it, will you?¡± she asked tentatively. ¡°What do you mean change it? Dad can¡¯t remember so many passwords at my age. Most of the things in the safe are left behind by your mother. If you like it,e back and take it. Your brother is a man and can strive for whatever he wants. I¡¯m worried that my safe is not decent enough.¡± ¡°Dad, why are you suddenly so nice to me?¡± Lin Gantang asked cautiously, feeling something amiss after the initial tion faded. In the past, he had always despised her whenever he got a hold of her! Why was he so generous, kind, and doting now? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to register your marriage? I have to show you the dowry.¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°See if you like it. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll talk when I get back. Eh? The fish has taken the bait. Let¡¯s not talk about it first. I¡¯m busy!¡± Then, Lin Gantang heard a beeping sound. Her dad had hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t even have the time to ask him what dowry he was talking about. But it didn¡¯t matter! Lin Gantang stepped on the elerator and headed home. She wanted to see what treasure her dad had hidden. Chapter 570: Two Books Chapter 570: Two Books Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang returned home, she heard the sound of crying the moment she entered. Little Yi¡¯an was throwing a tantrum and his voice rang out clearly. Jiang Tongtong was coaxing the child. Lin Gantang went over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Ke?¡± ¡°She said that she had some private matters to take care of and took a leave of absence two days ago. I happened to be free today, so I asked her to go back.¡± Jiang Tongtong gently patted Little Yi¡¯an. She looked at Lin Gantang and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re home so early. Is something the matter?¡± ¡°I came back to get something. It¡¯s a workday today. Aren¡¯t you getting ready to go to work?¡± Lin Gantang stroked Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s thick hair. ¡°I interviewed for apany a few days ago. Everything was good, but when I found out that the director of thepany was Lu Siyu, I gave up and didn¡¯t go to thatpany,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. Lin Gantang thought of how Lu Siyu had failed her interview at Shengfang. She snorted. ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t have to avoid her. She was the one who did that disgusting thing. She should have turned around and left when she saw you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a job. I don¡¯t want to tire myself out. It¡¯ll be meaningless if I work with her and we have to scheme against each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You can take your time to find something. There¡¯s no rush. We all don¡¯t want you to go out and suffer. Find a job that you like.¡± Lin Gantang yed with Little Yi¡¯an for a while before saying, ¡°I have something to do today. I¡¯ll look for you to go shopping some other day. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Lin Gantang went to Mr. Lin¡¯s room. Mr. Lin¡¯s room was still the same as when he was with Gantang¡¯s mother many years ago. Some of the furnishings were already old, so he found new ones that were exactly the same. Her mother liked a simple style, and the renovations did not seem out of ce now. Moreover, Mr. Lin was not willing to redecorate. Firstly, he was used to it, and secondly, he was probably using this method to remember his deceased wife. Lin Gantang found the safe and entered the password. There were many documents inside. Lin Gantang carefully took them out and saw that share transfer documents and a few property ownership certificates were neatly stacked together. There were some jewelry boxes inside. Lin Gantang recognized them as her mother¡¯s belongings. They were all things that her mother had liked to wear back then. Some of the jewelry had already appreciated in value. The gemstones were very beautiful, but Lin Gantang did not want them. She already had her mother¡¯s pearl ne. She would leave these here as a memento for her father. Lin Gantang found the household register, and a few old photos came together when she took it out. She took a closer look. It turned out to be Lin Zhaonan when he was young, and there was a family photo of the four of them. The edges of the photo had turned yellow, but the appearance of those in the photo was still very clear. The memories of her childhood suddenly inly appeared to her. When Lin Gantang saw her mother¡¯s smiling face in the photo, her heart was filled with longing and she couldn¡¯t bear to put it down. She looked at it again and again, took a photo with her camera, saved it in her phone, and carefully put it back into the safe and locked it. Lin Gantang went downstairs to inform Jiang Tongtong before returning to the car. She looked at the two books in her hands and smiled. She tidied up her dress and opened the mirror to touch up her makeup. The person in the mirror smiled brightly. Of course, she had to be beautiful. If everything went smoothly, this certificate had to be used till she was old. When she got old and opened the marriage certificate, she would see her most beautiful appearance when she was young. How good would that be? Seeing that it was still early, Lin Gantang guessed that Wen Yanqing was not done yet. It was also not time for the Civil Affairs Bureau to get off work yet. There was plenty of time, so there was no need to rush. She did not call Wen Yanqing. Thinking about how a steady person like him would willfully abandon his work, Lin Gantang could not help butugh. ¡®I¡¯ll go back to the store to settle some matters first, then peacefully go and register my marriage,¡± Lin Gantang thought. Chapter 571: Fire Chapter 571: Fire Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing, who had returned to the meeting room, was absent-minded. His heart was no longer there. He was waiting for Lin Gantang¡¯s call. He was waiting for her to tell him that she had gotten the documents and that they could set off. After waiting for some time, he felt that it was taking too long. He could not help but look at his phone. The red dot on it went from beside Yuanshui River to the Lin residence. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°President Wen, do you agree with the proposal?¡± the person in charge of the other team asked. Wen Yanqing collected his thoughts and began the discussion. The meeting went smoothly. During the break, Wen Yanqing left the meeting room and called Lin Gantang. However, the other party did not pick up. Wen Yanqing called her again. After failing, he tapped on his phone and noted down the location. The location showed that she was in the bookstore, but why didn¡¯t she pick up the call? Should just go and have a look; maybe she didn¡¯t notice that her phone was on silent. Wen Yanqing told himself. However, he was getting more and more nervous because Lin Gantang rarely missed his calls. No matter how busy she was, she would pick up. All of a sudden, a sense of panic welled up in his heart. It was just like the time when Lin Gantang was kidnapped. Wen Yanqing dialed the number over and over again, but he had already left the meeting area quickly. Yi Qian shouted from behind and chased after him anxiously. Then, he watched powerlessly as Wen Yanqing got into the car and sped away, panting helplessly. Wen Yanqing drove extremely quickly, and the rm he felt grew as the distance shortened. When he got closer, he saw the thick smoke that spewed into the sky, and a silent fear spread through his limbs and bones. The storefront was surrounded by fire, crackling and burning non-stop. The scorching temperature seemed to burn everyone who approached. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the fire engine here yet? Any longer and the nearby houses will be in trouble.¡± ¡°How did it catch fire?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It suddenly started burning. The bookstore in the middle caught fire first. The fire became stronger and then spread to the sides.¡± ¡°Is there anyone there? Hurry up and help save them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous. How can we save them? It¡¯s still early. The shops here aren¡¯t open yet. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone, right?¡± Many people gathered in the distance and looked at the fire anxiously. However, they had no choice but to wait for the firefighters to arrive. Wen Yanqing rushed towards the bookstore. Someone saw him and quickly pulled him back. A middle-aged woman in her fifties shouted worriedly, ¡°Are you trying to get sent to your grave? Such a big fire! There was no one inside! Wait outside.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone, there¡¯s someone inside!¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes turned red as he pulled his hand away and rushed towards the fire without caring for his own safety. As he neared the bookstore, the hot air licked at his body. Through the ss door, he could see the mes jumping on both sides, devouring the books. Wen Yanqing wanted to push the door open and enter, but he realized that the door was locked from the inside. She was clearly in the bookstore, and she had never taken off her anklet. The position indicated that she was here! Wen Yanqing kicked the door open like a madman. The door lock was immediately broken, and mes burst out, pouncing towards him. Wen Yanqing seemed to be unable to see the raging mes as he charged in recklessly. ¡°Tangtang!¡± Wen Yanqing covered his mouth and nose, constantly searching for her. He kept walking further in, his heart sinking. Without her answer, without her shadow, his heart tightened with every inch he moved. The fear of losing her entangled and tore him apart. Until he heard a cat meow. The disheveled Ximi scurried to his feet and ran to the second floor, repeatedly looking back at him. Wen Yanqing suddenly understood what it meant and rushed forward with a tense expression. The fire on the second floor was even bigger. The billowing smoke made him cough and his eyes smart.. Chapter 572: Misty Red Chapter 572: Misty Red Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing found Lin Gantang on the second floor. She had her eyes closed and was unconscious. The mes were licking at the surroundings and the hanging sunlightmp fell. Wen Yanqing unhesitatingly rushed forward to protect her. The corner of themp hit his head and Wen Yanqing¡¯s view blurred. The intense pain shot through his body and his view turned a misty red. He gritted his teeth, picked Lin Gantang up, and rushed out. The second he left, mes rose behind him, and the smoke suddenly grew. Suddenly, a piece of ss exploded under the high temperature, and shards flew out and cut Wen Yanqing¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t care less about himself and ran for the exit with all his might. Blood trickled down his face, and the burnt skin on his arm was in excruciating pain. However, he hugged Lin Gantang tightly. Even if his arm was broken, he would not let go. He felt a sharp pain in his head, and his strength was slowly draining away. His vision became increasingly blurry. He endured it and dashed out of the bookstore. Not long after, with the fierce fire, the sound of objects copsing could be heard. The raging mes swallowed all the things in its path, and surging heat waves rushed out. Wen Yanqing¡¯s consciousness gradually faded and he fell to the side of the road. However, he still hugged Lin Gantang firmly and did not let go. When those outside saw that someone had escaped from the fire, they came forward to help. ¡°Hurry, call for an ambnce!¡± ¡°Quick, who knows first aid!¡± ¡°Who knows how long the ambnce will take? I have a car here. Hurry up and help me carry them!¡± ¡°Oh my god, there¡¯s really someone inside.¡± ¡°This young man doesn¡¯t care about his life. He really doesn¡¯t care. He even dares to barge into a ce that¡¯s on fire.¡± ¡°What a sin! Why is it on fire? My shop¡¯s stuff!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re fine. How can external objectspare to your life? If it wasn¡¯t for that young man just now, the girl inside would definitely be gone.¡± Many people sighed. Hejiang Road caught fire and burned down several shops. Firefighters rushed to put out the fire, leaving only the dark frame of the shops. People found a few cats that had escaped. One of them was particrly ugly. The flesh on its right front leg was melted and it was trembling in pain. Ity in front of the burnt shop and refused to leave. ¡°This is a cat from a bookstore. It¡¯s so pitiful. I wonder if any of them were burned to death.¡± ¡°When the window broke, someone saw a few cats jump out. I hope they all escaped.¡± When the Lin family received the news, they rushed over. At that moment, Lin Gantang was in the emergency room. ¡°The patient has fainted from smoke inhtion. Emergency treatment is underway.¡± A nurse who came out of the emergency room informed them of the situation. ¡°How is she?¡± Mr. Lin asked anxiously. ¡°Is her life in danger?¡± ¡°The doctor will do his best to help the patient out of danger. Currently, her condition is rtively stable.¡± The nurse looked at the others and asked, ¡°Is the family of the young man who was sent to the hospital together here?¡± ¡°His father is on his way. He hasn¡¯t arrived yet. How is Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin asked. ¡°His condition is rather critical. He needs to undergo surgery immediately. The surgery requires the signature of the patient¡¯s family. Please contact a patient¡¯s family member toe over as soon as possible.¡± Wen Rendong hurried over from the private hospital and signed the surgery notice as soon as he arrived. He walked in speedily, and the wound from before was aching faintly. He endured it and sat down to ask about the fire. Lin Zhaonan frowned. ¡°The cause of the fire is still being investigated. When Tangtang wakes up, I¡¯ll go and ask the person in charge of the investigation.¡± ¡°Go now,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°I¡¯ll be here at the hospital. If there¡¯s any problem, I¡¯ll call you. Go over there and take a look.¡± Lin Zhaonan nodded.. Chapter 573: Who Made Tangtang Cry? Chapter 573: Who Made Tangtang Cry? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the emergency treatment, Lin Gantang was pushed out. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is rtively stable now,¡± the doctor said. ¡°However, further observation is needed to see if it will cause secondary infections andplications.¡± Mr. Lin thanked him profusely. Lin Gantang hade out, but Wen Yanqing was still in surgery. Mr. Lin could only sigh as he watched. Natural disasters and man-made disasters were unpredictable. When Lin Gantang woke up, her lungs were aching. She coughed a few times. Mr. Lin hurried over. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Lin Gantang opened her mouth and realized that her throat was hurting. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll call the doctor over to take a look at you,¡± Mr. Lin said with concern. Not long after, the doctor came over to ask a few questions. He said that he would do some rted testster and asked her to get more rest. He did not say that there were other serious issues. Mr. Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He¡­¡± Mr. Lin hesitated. He was afraid that Lin Gantang would get too upset and it would not be beneficial to her condition. However, Lin Gantang would still be worried if he didn¡¯t say anything. In the end, Mr. Lin thought about it and told her the truth. ¡°The person who sent you here said that he was injured while trying to save you. He has alreadye out of the operating room, but he is still unconscious.¡± When Lin Gantang heard this, she propped herself up and wanted to get off the bed. Mr. Lin pushed her back. ¡°Calm down! Don¡¯t ruin your health again before he recovers!¡± Lin Gantang felt dizzy. ¡°Be realistic. The doctor said that you¡¯re already lucky that you didn¡¯t get poisoned by inhaling the smoke from the fire. Now, you¡¯d better recuperate well. Yanqing¡¯s dad will help you take care of him.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s body was weak, so Mr. Lin did not ask much about the fire. She looked like she was about to copse at any moment, and as a father, his heart ached. After Lin Gantang fell asleep, Mr. Lin asked Aunt Zhang to look after her while he went over to visit Wen Yanqing. Mr. Lin sat by his bed and looked at the man who had risked his life for his daughter. His eyes were red. ¡°Tangtang is awake. If you don¡¯t wake up, she wille to you and cry.¡± The doctor said that he was mainly injured in the head. The cerebral hemorrhage had been treated through surgery and thea was temporary. He was out of danger and transferred to a general ward for treatment and observation. However, he did not wake up, and Mr. Lin could not help but worry. Wen Rendong sat at the side, his hands sped together, not saying a word. His only son was injured, so he ended his post-op recuperation and came straight to the hospital. Mr. Lin forced Lin Gantang to lie down for the entire day. The next day, he couldn¡¯t persuade her to rest. She couldn¡¯t be at peace if he didn¡¯t let her take a look, so he apanied her for a visit. When Mr. Wen saw hering, he looked at her deeply. In the end, he could only sigh and say, ¡°Call to him a few times. If he hears that it¡¯s you, he might wake up.¡± The medical equipment around them was running normally. The heart monitor was beeping and Wen Yanqing¡¯s heartbeat was very stable. He was quiet, as though he was asleep. ¡°Yanqing.¡± Lin Gantang held his hand. She looked at the ring on his left hand and her eyes instantly reddened. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Her tears fell one after another. When Mr. Lin saw this, he went forward nervously. ¡°Tangtang?¡± Lin Gantang did not seem to hear Mr. Lin¡¯s voice. She held his hand tightly and cried over and over again with tears in her eyes, ¡°Yanqing? Yanqing? Yanqing.¡± ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t cry. You haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Mr. Lin was at a loss. Wen Yanqing realized that he was trapped in a pitch-ck space, groggy and silent. Suddenly, a sobbing voice called out someone¡¯s name. The voice was so familiar¡­ Who was it, Tangtang? Who made Tangtang cry? He finally heard that the name she called out was his and raised his heavy eyelids with all his might.. Chapter 574: The Sky...Is Dark? Chapter 574: The Sky¡­Is Dark? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± When Lin Gantang heard the weak voice, she was stunned. Her eyes were still filled with tears. She quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯m here. Yanqing, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Dad, Yanqing is awake.¡± Lin Gantang wiped her tears and smiled. At this moment, she was happy. Wen Yanqing felt her grip on his left hand tightly. He turned his head to the left, closed his eyes, and slowly opened them again. ¡°The sky.Js dark?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang was stumped. She saw his dull eyes and her heart tightened. She stretched out her hand in front of his eyes, but he did not react. Lin Gantang¡¯s joy at him waking slowly turned into anxiety and uneasiness. ¡°Doctor¡­ Dad, call the doctor!¡± Wen Yanqing had woken up, but he could no longer see. The doctor gave aprehensive examination of his eyes. After the report was out, he came to the ward with a solemn expression. ¡°The patient¡¯s family, pleasee out for a moment.¡± Wen Rendong stood up, and Lin Gantang followed him out. Mr. Wen saw this and advised, ¡°Rest well. It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Uncle Wen, can you let me listen in too?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Rendong couldn¡¯t resist the worry and pleading in her eyes and finally nodded. ¡°The patient¡¯s head is injured and bleeding. It might be pressing on the optical nerve. Strong external stimtion can also cause serious damage to the eye tissue.¡± The doctor flipped through the scans. ¡°We have determined that the patient¡¯s retina is bleeding, and there is even vitreous hemorrhage. We rmend surgery.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s heart pounded. ¡°Can he recover his vision?¡± ¡°There are risks in all surgeries, and most importantly, the hot air and smoke in a fire can cause blindness. The patient¡¯s condition is a littleplicated, so we can¡¯t make any guarantees.¡± The doctor stated, ¡°If the optical nerve and corneas are irreparably damaged, it will be difficult to recover vision in this case. The possibility of permanent blindness cannot be ruled out.¡± ¡°When will the surgery be scheduled?¡± Wen Rendong asked. ¡°The hospital will arrange it as soon as possible. I hope your family members can cooperate.¡± Wen Rendong followed the doctor to make signatures regarding the details of the surgery. Lin Gantang stood where she was and held on to the wall with her hand. She did not feel anything until her knuckles were white and her nails were broken. The possibility of permanent blindness could not be ruled out. Her lips were pale and her face was as ashen as paper. Her eyshes kept trembling as she stood there without saying a word. Mr. Lin walked over and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the ward. It¡¯s time for the infusion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Lin Gantang said quietly as her tears flowed down her face. Mr. Lin¡¯s heart ached when he saw her tears. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. If I hadn¡¯t said that I wanted to get a marriage certificate,¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t said that I was going to wait for him at the bookstore, we wouldn¡¯t have met with the fire at all.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were red as she scolded herself incoherently. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I listen to him? Why did I ask him to go back to the meeting? He clearly wanted to go home. Why did I say no!¡± ¡°Tangtang!¡± Mr. Lin stopped her from losing control. ¡°He¡¯ll undergo surgery. There¡¯s a chance that he¡¯ll regain his sight. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. He shouldn¡¯t have been injured. He was so well; because of me, he gets injured again and again!¡± In his previous life, he died because of her. Was he going to lose his sight in this life because of her? If her existence would only put him in danger, then what was the point of her rebirth? Lin Gantang¡¯s heart ached, and her stomach cramped as she vomited non-stop. Her vision turned ck, and she fainted. Mr.. Lin stepped forward and shouted,¡±Doctor! Doctor!¡± Chapter 575: If I Don’t Go In, Tangtang Will Be Dead Chapter 575: If I Don¡¯t Go In, Tangtang Will Be Dead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Very soon, a doctor rushed over to do a detailed examination. Mr. Lin stood there worriedly until the doctor was done. ¡°Doctor,¡± he asked worriedly, ¡°why did my daughter suddenly be like this? When she woke up, she only said that her throat hurt a little. Now, she¡¯s vomiting and dizzy.¡± The doctor exined, ¡°At present, it seems that the toxic substances in the smoke caused nausea and vomiting. We¡¯ll observe and see if there are any other adverse reactions.¡± The doctor added a few lines to the medical report. ¡°Also, the patient¡¯s emotional fluctuations are also one of the reasons. In future, be careful not to let her be agitated again. Let her recuperate in peace.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± Not long after, Lin Gantang woke from hera. However, she had fallen into a negative state of mind. She was depressed and didn¡¯t make a sound. Mr. Lin saw this and advised, ¡°I know you me yourself for Yanqing¡¯s injury. But things have alreadye to this. Don¡¯t think too much about it and get better soon. Take good care of him and let him recover quickly.¡± He helped cover her up with a nket. ¡°Yanqing¡¯s head injury will recover. His eyes will also recover after the surgery. At that time, everyone will be as happy as before, alright?¡± Lin Gantang saw that the wrinkles on her father¡¯s forehead had deepened. The hand that was helping her tuck in the nket was no longer smooth. The rough palms and dry skin on the back of his hand had a few bulging veins. All of these showed that her father had aged. As she looked on, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes became wet. She choked. ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly gentle. Lin Gantang wanted to achieve perfection and make everyone close to her happy. However, she had too little strength. She did not have great abilities, nor did she have the extraordinary ability to make everything go as she wished. Therefore, when the people she loved suffered, she med herself, felt guilty, depressed, and regretful. All the negative emotions pounced on her like a ferocious beast, tearing at her heart. After Mr. Wen finished speaking with the doctor, he returned to the ward. He saw Wen Yanqing turn his head in the direction of the door when he heard the sound. Wen Yanqing did not speak, and his eyes could not convey what he felt, but Wen Rendong still knew what he was thinking at this moment. ¡°Gantang has returned to the ward. She hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. She needs to take medicine and undergo checks,¡± Wen Rendong said. ¡°How is she?¡± Wen Yanqing turned his head. ¡°Much better off than you. She suffers from smoke inhtion. Other than that, there are no any other serious injuries norplications. She¡¯s really lucky.¡± Wen Rendong looked at him. ¡°Unlike you. Connected to instruments, pricked by needles, and preparing for surgery. ¡°Why were you so silly?¡± Wen Rendong was both distressed and angry. ¡°You knew that there¡¯s a fire, but you still rushed in. Are you not afraid of death? Look what happened now. Your head and even your eyes are injured.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t gone in, Tangtang would have lost her life.¡± Wen Yanqing closed his unseeing eyes. ¡°A pair of eyes in exchange for a life. It¡¯s worth it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Rendong wanted to scold him, but his son was lying weakly on the hospital bed. He couldn¡¯t say anything to scold him. In the end, he could only sigh bitterly. ¡°What did the doctor say just now?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°The doctor said to perform surgery to remove the blood before further observation.¡± Wen Rendong paraphrased, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that your eyes are temporarily blind due to serious injuries. Your corneas are not injured.¡± ¡°Can it be cured?¡± Wen Rendong didn¡¯t want to talk about the risks. He replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing this answer, Wen Yanqing loosened his grip on the bedsheets. It was good that he would still be able to see. Chapter 576: Cause of Fire Chapter 576: Cause of Fire Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a day, Lin Gantang felt better. She wanted to visit Wen Yanqing but was stopped by Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was afraid that Lin Gantang would lose control of her emotions likest time and overthink. No matter how good her body was, it would not be able to withstand the turmoil. Lin Zhaonan returned from outside and went to Wen Yanqing1 s ward to check on his condition. Wen Yanqing¡¯s spirit was still okay. Wen Rendong asked about the progress of the investigation on the cause of the fire from Lin Zhaonan. Lin Zhaonan said, ¡°Someone has already gone over to collect evidence. Witnesses said that the fire started in the bookstore first. They suspect that there was a problem with the electrical circuit. However, the inside and outside of the shop have been burned down. It¡¯s difficult to collect evidence.¡± ¡°The bookstore has been renovated for less than a year. It can¡¯t be a problem of short circuit ageing.¡± Wen Yanqing turned to Lin Zhaonan, ¡°I remember it very clearly. When I went to save Tangtang, the ss door was locked from the outside.¡± Wen Rendong and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s faces sank when they heard that. ¡°Someone deliberately trapped Tang Tang?¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°What if the person who locked the door didn¡¯t expect the fire to happen and just wanted to trap Gantang?¡± Wen Rendong pondered, ¡°If there was no fire, then it could be exined as a prank. But if there was a fire first and then the door was locked, it would be intentional murder.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Zhaonan frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Tangtang what happened when she arrived at the bookstore that day.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you Chen Tian¡¯s contact information,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°No matter what, you have to investigate these suspicious points.¡± Lin Zhaonan nodded. Chen Tian was from the police station and had a lot of power. With his help, things would go much smoother. Wen Rendong¡¯s words of ¡°murder¡± made Lin Zhaonan more cautious and attentive. He thought of what the passers-by said when he went to the bookstore. ¡°The Cat Bookstore is gone, but the cat cafe and bookstore not far away are happy. Do you think that there is some kind of maliciouspetition?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Arson is illegal.¡± Lin Zhaonan couldn¡¯t help but ponder. He came to Lin Gantang¡¯s ward and sat down. He said bluntly, ¡°I went to find out about the fire. Yanqing said that the door was locked from the outside on the day of the fire. Do you know about this?¡± Lin Gantang coughed a few times and shook her head. ¡°I went up to the second floor after I entered the bookstore. I didn¡¯t hear anything on the first floor. I didn¡¯t see anyone else either.¡± ¡°Actually, I have a question.¡± Lin Zhaonan looked at her and said, ¡°The bookstore is two stories high. It should be easier to escape if there¡¯s a fire than if there¡¯s a fire on a higher floor. Why didn¡¯t you run out immediately?¡± The door was locked, and there was a window on the second floor. However, the people outside thought that the bookstore was empty, which proved that Lin Gantang had not gone to the window to ask for help. ¡°I felt dizzy then,¡± Lin Gantang recalled. ¡°So, Hay downfor awhile. I don¡¯t know when the fire started.¡± ¡°Why would you feel faint?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked with a serious expression. ¡°You used to have dizziness? Or have you eaten something?¡± ¡°No.¡± LinQingtang shook her head. ¡°I had breakfast at home. I didn¡¯t eat anything else until I reached the bookstore.¡± Lin Zhaonan was puzzled. He decided to let a professional investigate. ¡°I¡¯ll provide the clues to the police. Chen Tian is quite capable. I believe there will be progress soon.¡± Lin Gandang nodded. ¡°By the way, when I went to the bookstore, I found Ximi. It was injured, so I sent it to the pet hospital and temporarily kept it at home.¡± The people there said that Ximi hadn¡¯t left the bookstore without eating or drinking. He was probably waiting for its owner. Lin Zhaonan was moved and carried it back. ¡°Brother will help you look for the other cats. You should rest well.¡± Chapter 577: In My Heart, This Is the Correct Choice Chapter 577: In My Heart, This Is the Correct Choice Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen came to visit the next day after learning that Lin Qingtang was injured in the bookstore fire. Coincidentally, Lin Gantang¡¯s anti-inmmatory injection had just finished. The nurse removed the reserved injection for her. She instructed, ¡°Pay attention to your diet and rest. You can move around appropriately. Eat some food that can clear your lungs and regte your qi.¡± ¡°When can I be discharged?¡± ¡°You want to go to your boyfriend¡¯s ce?¡± Her boyfriend had sacrificed himself to save her during the fire. The medical staff in charge of the two of them knew about it. The nurse was very touched, but she cruelly broke her thoughts.¡±We need to continue to observe your condition. The doctor will arrange for a checkup. You can go see your boyfriend, but don¡¯t leave the ward for too long.¡± After the nurse left, Yin Zhen came over and put down her things. ¡°Are you having a streak of bad luck this year?¡± she asked. ¡°Not just this year. Last year at your Qinghe Manor, didn¡¯t I also almost drown? It was Yanqing who saved me.¡± Lin Gandang didn¡¯t want to continue lying down and sat up. ¡°Wen Yanqing is your guardian angel, right?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°He¡¯ll save you every time you¡¯re in danger.¡± Lin Gandang lowered her eyes and remained silent. Protect her? She would rather he be fine and not get hurt because of her. ¡°Sigh, I just said it casually. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Yin Zhen thought of their experiences and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yanqing to risk his life for you. I used to think he was a dog, but I¡¯ll stop talking about him now. How many people can risk their lives for you? How are his eyes?¡± ¡°Preparing for surgery.¡± ¡°What would you do if his eyes can¡¯t recover?¡± Yin Zhen asked, sizing her up. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t experienced this fire, I would have been his legal wife now.¡± Lin Gandang raised her head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do. If he can¡¯t recover, I¡¯ll just be his eyes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very touched.¡± Yin Zhen said rationally, ¡°But, you¡¯ve enjoyed the care and love he gave you when he was healthy. After losing his sight, he couldn¡¯t do many things anymore. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, you won¡¯t be able to take the fall? Choosing a blind partner is not as simple as saying it casually. Are you sure you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Tears welled up in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes. She blinked hard and said softly, ¡°The marriage oath says that regardless of whether you are rich or poor, sick or healthy, or for any other reason, you will love him, take care of him, respect him, and ept him. You will always be loyal to him until the end of your life.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Gandang still couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling. ¡°I said yes. I¡¯m willing. Do you think this oath is just a formality for the wedding?¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t held your wedding ceremony yet. You haven¡¯t sworn your vows to him yet.¡± Yin Zhen was stunned. ¡°Yin Zhen, you¡¯re too calm.¡± Lin Gandang looked up at her. ¡°Now I just want to hear you say he¡¯ll get better, not ask me rationally what I¡¯ll do if he doesn¡¯t. No matter what the result is, I only have one answer.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s the wrong answer?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°In my heart, this is the right choice.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were covered by tears, but she could still see the stubbornness and determination in them. ¡°Even if you give me another answer, it has nothing to do with my question. I won¡¯t choose it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really understand this kind of rtionship where you entrust yourself to someone. In my eyes, marriage and love need to be measured.¡± Yin Zhen said after a moment of silence. ¡°But if this is your choice, I will respect it. I won¡¯t ask again in the future. I¡¯m sorry..¡± Chapter 578: A World That Others Can’t Fuse Into Chapter 578: A World That Others Can¡¯t Fuse Into Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After wiping her tears, Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen went to visit Wen Yanqing. Wen Rendong saw Lin Gantang¡¯s reddened eyes and subconsciously looked at Wen Yanqing. Then, he remembered that he could not see now and sighed secretly. If he could see it, his heart would ache. Lin Gantang held Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, and Wen Yanqing held her tightly out of habit. The two of them did not say a word, but the affection and tacit understanding between them was a world that others could not blend into. Yin Zhen looked at their hands and greeted them with concern. She didn¡¯t stay any longer, as she couldn¡¯t disturb his rest. It was time for Lin Gantang¡¯s checkup. Before she left, she kissed Wen Yanqing on the lips when Wen Rendong wasn¡¯t paying attention. Wen Yanqing tilted his head and kept ¡®watching¡¯ her leave. Lin Gantang wanted to get better as soon as possible so that she could go over and apany Wen Yanqing. The doctor had asked her to do the check-up and she had taken the medicine on time. Fortunately, her lungs were not inmed and her body was developing in a good direction. After the checkup, she returned to the ward and received a call from Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°Hey bro, I¡¯m hospitalized.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said casually. ¡°You¡¯re giving birth?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been in pain for so long. The doctor said that my uterus has been dted to one and a half fingers. Damn it, how much pain must it beter on?¡± Ye Qiuqiuined. ¡°You used to scream when I hit you. Are you especially sensitive to pain?¡± ¡°Can you use a painless delivery injection?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I heard from my sister-inw that she had the injection when she gave birth.¡± ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t the doctors here say anything? First-tier cities are indeed different from our third-tier cities. No one told me about this.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s alreadymon in hospitals.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask my husband to ask.¡± ¡°Yes. I said I would apany you to give birth. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lin Gantang apologized. ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can give birth even if you don¡¯te. What happened?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked with concern. ¡°Yanqing needs surgery. I¡¯ll stay here with him.¡± ¡°Is he sick?¡± Ye Qiuqiu guessed. ¡°No. I¡¯ll go with him to see you and the baby when he¡¯s better,¡± Lin Gantang told her the gist of what had happened. Ye Qiuqiu sighed. ¡°Take care of yourself. Don¡¯t think about me. I¡¯ll send you a message when the child is born. Hope that Yanqing¡¯s surgery would go smoothly. It hurts. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Before she hung up, Lin Gantang heard Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s voice. She was saying something about ¡®it¡¯s just beginning¡¯. It couldn¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? There was still more pain toe. Lin Gantang looked at the phone that had hung up and frowned. Wen Yanqing was wheeled into the operating theater in the evening. Lin Gantang and Wen Rendong sat outside the operating room. Mr. Lin had gone back to rest. Jiang Tongtong, who hade over, was worried about her and stayed by her side. The red light outside the operating room was still on. It was already dark. Lin Gantang asked Jiang Tongtong to go home and apany Little Yi¡¯an. Jiang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m worried that you don¡¯t have anyone by your side. I¡¯ll leave when Zhaonanes.¡± Even when Lin Zhaonan came over to rece Jiang Tongtong, the door to the operating room was still closed. Wen Rendong began to pace back and forth, his expression anxious. Then, he sat down tiredly, his hands propping his forehead, his eyes filled with worry. As a father, Wen Rendong might have many shorings in the past, but at this moment, his concern and worry for his son was real. When the lights went out, the doctor came out and said, ¡°The current surgery is very sessful. After the patientes out, take care to rest and cooperate with the follow-up examination..¡± Chapter 579: Pain Chapter 579: Pain Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Rendong was overjoyed and repeatedly said yes. Wen Yanqing came out with a white cloth covering his eyes and was sent back to the ward. Lin Gantang wanted to follow him, but Lin Zhaonan grabbed her. ¡°Go back to the ward and rest. The nurse will check the bed tonight. She¡¯ll think you¡¯re ger. I¡¯ll ask the doctor tomorrow. If there¡¯s no serious problem, he¡¯ll arrange for you to be discharged. If you want to stay at Yanqing¡¯s, you can go over there to apany him.¡± They were in the hospital anyway, so they were not afraid of anything happening. The next day, Lin Gantang went straight to Wen Yanqing¡¯s ward. The white cloth in front of Wen Yanqing could not be removed yet. When Lin Gantang arrived, he was touching the bedside table. Lin Gandang picked up the empty cup and asked, ¡°Do you want some water? I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡± Wen Yanqing retracted his hand. When he heard her voice, he smiled lightly. Seeing his smile, Lin Gantang¡¯s heart lightened up a little. She poured a ss of warm water and brought it to his lips. Wen Yanqing took two sips from her hand. ¡°Does your throat still hurt?¡± Wen Yanqing asked gently. Lin Gantang was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her if she told him that she was fully recovered. She said, ¡°I¡¯m basically fully recovered. There¡¯s only a little pain left. The doctor said that I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Uncle Wen isn¡¯t here?¡± Lin Qingtang asked. ¡°I told him to go back and rest. The nurse wille overter.¡± Lin Gantang carefully helped him lie down. Wen Yanqing could feel it. He smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so cautious. I¡¯m fine. I just can¡¯t see.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t your head hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little pain.¡± Wen Yanqing imitated her. Lin Gandang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Wen Yanqing was in good spirits and the surgery went smoothly. Lin Gantang did not cry anymore. Her heart that had been tightly clenched gradually rxed. With hope, her negative emotions began to slowly dissipate. At noon, Aunt Zhong brought over the food. The nurse saw it and went forward to help. Lin Gantang took Wen Yanqing¡¯s food from her. ¡°Let me do it.¡± ¡°Miss Lin has just recovered. She still needs to rest well. You should eat together. You can¡¯t starve.¡± Aunt Zhong said. Wen Yanqing stretched out his hand. Lin Gandang hesitantly handed him the spoon and watched him eat slowly. ¡°Let me feed you.¡± She stared at Wen Yanqing¡¯s bowl. ¡°I¡¯ll try it myself.¡± Seeing this, Aunt Zhong immediately scooped a serving for Lin Gantang. ¡°Both of you are still recovering. Eat something light together. I¡¯ll make something else for you when you¡¯re better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Zhong.¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I should.¡± Where could she find such a good employer? She had to work carefully. Aunt Zhong was very attentive. After eating more than half of the food, Lin Gantang saw someone standing outside the door. She frowned slightly and put down the bowl. Wen Yanqing heard the sound of bowls and chopsticks being put down and leaned over to listen. ¡°I came to see you. The nurse said you were here, so I came over.¡± Gu Zhichuan came in and said. Wen Yanqing stopped eating when he heard Gu Zhichuan¡¯s voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Actually, you don¡¯t have toe over.¡± Lin Gantang said. She was already hospitalized, so how could she be fine? She probably did not want to talk to him, and Gu Zhichuan knew very well. He put down the pink dioli in his hand. ¡°Last night, I passed by Hejiang Road and found Sweet Wine and ckie. It¡¯s not convenient for the hospital to bring cats in, so they¡¯re still at my house.¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to send them to my dad?¡± Lin Gantang asked. She lifted her head to look at him. Although she did not smile at him, her clear eyes finally looked at him. Gu Zhichuan was satisfied. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send them back to your house today.¡± Wen Yanqing put down the bowl and the sound of bowls and spoons shing rang out.. Chapter 580: What’s Wrong With Him? Chapter 580: What¡¯s Wrong With Him? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you full?¡± Lin Gantang asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m not full. I can¡¯t see,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. ¡°That¡¯s why I told him to feed you right from the start.¡± Lin Gantang was blinded by his aggrieved voice. She selectively ignored the part of the bowl that he had eaten and scooped up a spoonful to feed him. Wen Yanqing opened his mouth obediently. Lin Gantang took care of him gently and carefully, spoonful after spoonful, extremely patient. The scene in front of him pierced Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly and loosened them. Even in the years that Lin Gantang had been with him, she had never taken such meticulous care of him. At this moment, Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing as if he was a fragile treasure. The gaze that wanted to hold him up, protect him, and do everything he wanted pierced Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart again and again. However, Wen Yanqing was injured while trying to save Lin Gantang. Even if he was jealous, he could only endure it. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were injured. No matter how jealous Gu Zhichuan was of Lin Gantang¡¯s kindness to him, he could not bring himself to say that he wished he would just go blind like this. This was because his heart was not so dark that he would curse others in secret. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t say a single hurtful word to him, but he felt endless pain. Gu Zhichuan closed his eyes and averted his gaze. He suppressed all the emotions that he should not have revealed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just go back¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Wen Yanqing said. Gu Zhichuan, who was interrupted before he could finish his sentence, took a deep breath and red at Wen Yanqing before leaving. ¡°What happened to him? He walked withrge strides.¡± Lin Gantang said that she was baffled. Then, she took a napkin to wipe Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth and tidied his hospital gown. Wen Yanqing sat down and let her y with him meekly and innocently. ¡°He¡¯s probably hungry. He¡¯s rushing back to eat.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t think too much about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°But he helped me find the Sweet Wine and ckie. I still have to thank him. What do you think?¡± Lin Gantang had always been open about matters rted to Gu Zhichuan to prevent him from misunderstanding. ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask my brother to prepare a thank-you gift?¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get Xiao Wan to help me find the rest of the cats.¡± Wen Yanqing replied. Xiao Wan? Wasn¡¯t Xiao Wan a private detective? Wasn¡¯t he overqualified? Moreover, who knew how many of those cats had escaped. Lin Gantang¡¯s mood sank for a moment. Then, she pulled herself together and did not show her sadness in front of him. She said, ¡°You should recuperate well. Don¡¯t worry about this. I will think of a way.¡± Lin Gantang finished feeding him lunch. When Wen Rendong came over, he saw the two of them talking in a low voice. Lin Gantang was very close, and Wen Yanqing could touch her with a raise of his hand. Wen Yanqing¡¯s spirit was much better than when he first entered the hospital. Although he could not see his eyes, Wen Rendong could see the faint smile on his lips when he looked at Lin Gantang. Wen Rendong had mixed feelings when facing Lin Gantang. She had caused her son to suffer such a disaster, and it was unknown whether he would be able to see in the future. He only had one son, and he had ced all his hopes and expectations on him. If anything happened, all his efforts would be in vain. However, since Wen Yanqing was willing to risk his life for Lin Gantang, whatever bad words he said would be in vain. He could only hope that Lin Gantang was not an ungrateful person. If ¡­If Yanqing could not recover, she could still apany him like today. ¡°Gantang,e out for a moment.¡± Wen Rendong looked at Lin Gantang and waved at her.. Chapter 581: Betrothal Gift Chapter 581: Betrothal Gift Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know why Wen Rendong had asked her out. What couldn¡¯t be said here? She nced at Wen Yanqing and then nodded at Wen Rendong. Before she came out, she even pushed the ss of water inwards, afraid that Wen Yanqing would identally spill it and wet himself. She additionally straightened Wen Yanqing¡¯s shoes so that he would be able to put them on if he got out of bed, lest he could not see or find them. She was very attentive, and Wen Rendong was filled with emotions he could not express. He gripped the document in his hand, hoping that he had not misjudged her. He and Lin Gantang went to the corridor, which was a distance from the ward. Wen Rendong looked towards the ward and made sure that Wen Yanqing had note out. Then, he looked back at Lin Gantang. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°When Yanqing is in the hospital, there will be a nurse to help him with his daily life. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself. You have to take care and rest too. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not tiring. Besides, I know Yanqing¡¯s habits better than the nurse. He¡¯ll feel morefortable if I take care of him,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Rendong saw her persistence and did not persuade her further. ¡°Uncle Wen, is there anything you wanted to say to me? Is it Yanqing¡¯s injuries¡­¡± Lin Gantang was worried. ¡°No, Uncle has something to tell you. Take a look.¡± Wen Rendong handed her the document in his hand. Lin Gantang took it and saw ¡®Personal share transfer agreement¡¯ on it. She flipped through it in confusion and frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll transfer part of my shares in Shengfang Group to you. If you think it¡¯s too little, I can raise it by another percentage,¡± Wen Rendong said. ¡°Uncle Wen, what does this mean?¡± Lin Gantang handed the agreement back. Wen Rendong did not take it. He ced his hands behind his back and looked deeply at Lin Gantang. ¡°Yanqing¡¯s surgery ispleted. We don¡¯t know the oue. If he still can¡¯t see, I hope that you can continue to apany him for the sake of this fortune.¡± ¡°Do you think Ick money?¡± Lin Gantang scoffed. ¡°You don¡¯tck money, but Shengfang¡¯s shares will make you richer. Who wouldin about having more assets? This is just a little token of my appreciation. I hope you can ept it.¡± ¡°Please take it back.¡± Lin Gantang maintained her posture of handing over the document. ¡°Even without this agreement, I will still apany him and never leave him. If I ept it, it will seem that my motives are impure. What do you want Yanqing to think?¡± Lin Gantang knew that Wen Rendong was probably someone who did not believe in love. Otherwise, he would not have yed havoc for so many years without giving his heart away. Even if he married a wife, he would not hesitate to divorce her. Obviously, he did not believe that love could keep the two of them together. ¡°My feelings for Yanqing are not because I was moved by his love for me for eight years, nor is it because I was grateful for his life-saving grace. I am clear about my feelings.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°To put it bluntly, I won¡¯t leave him even if he¡¯s crippled, let alone blind. Can you think of our future in a better direction?¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sighed imperceptibly. ¡°But this is something that I can¡¯t help but worry about as a father. I¡¯ll feel more at ease if you take the shares. If Yanqing recovers, just treat it as a betrothal gift from the Wen family. No one will say anything.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a betrothal gift, I¡¯ll ept it, but please send it to my father.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Even though we don¡¯t have parents¡¯ orders or matchmakers¡¯ words now, we still have to go through the proper procedures, right? Since Uncle Wen has time to let his thoughts run wild, why don¡¯t we decide on the guests for the reception? I don¡¯t mind holding a wedding with Yanqing after he¡¯s discharged..¡± Chapter 582: As Long as She’s Willing to Stay by My Side Chapter 582: As Long as She¡¯s Willing to Stay by My Side Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang stuffed the transfer agreement back into Wen Rendong¡¯s hands. She didn¡¯t think that he was insulting her. She put herself in his shoes and understood his feelings as a parent. She could probably understand Wen Rendong¡¯s behavior at this moment. What was Wen Rendong most concerned about now? He cared about his only bloodline the most. He could listen to Wen Yanqing and chase Zhou Manbai away. He could also hand over the huge Shengfang Group to Wen Yanqing. However, what Wen Yanqing cared about was not money and power, but her, Lin Gantang. For Wen Yanqing¡¯s sake, Wen Rendong did not want Lin Gantang to leave. However, other than Shengfang¡¯s shares, he could not think of anything else that was more attractive. All the women around him could be dealt with using money, so what he did today was not out of the ordinary. Lin Gantang returned to the ward. As expected, Wen Yanqing asked her why Wen Rendong asked her to go out. ¡°He thinks that it¡¯s tough for me to stay by your side and wants me to rest more. He¡¯s worried that my body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. But I don¡¯t feel ufortable,¡± Lin Gantang said softly. ¡°Even the soreness in my throat is almost gone. How can I be tired? He was worried that you would overthink, so he told me in secret.¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t see her expression, but her gentle voice sounded very light. It should really be nothing? At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lin Gantang looked over and told him, ¡°Shi Jun is here.¡± Wen Yanqing tilted his head. ¡°Are you feeling alright?¡± Shi Jun came in and asked. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± Shi Jun greeted Lin Gantang and sat down to chat with Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang received a call from Lin Zhaonan. She said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°My brother is outside the hospital. He asked me to go down. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Shi Jun observed the way Lin Gantang walked and breathed as she left. He turned around and told Wen Yanqing, ¡°She recovered quite quickly. All the injuries fell to you.¡± ¡°Men aren¡¯t afraid of getting hurt.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°You call this getting hurt? This is called throwing your life away. Haven¡¯t you thought about how dangerous it is to be in a fire?¡± Shi Jun looked at him and had no words. ¡°I didn¡¯t think too much about it at that point,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he leaned against the bed. They had been good friends for many years. Shi Jun knew him too well. He sighed. ¡°At least Lin Gantang has a conscience. Do you know what I heard by the stairs when I came over?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I happened to see it. I don¡¯t know what kind of agreement your father made for Lin Gantang. The gist of it was that he hoped that she would stay by your side after taking it.¡± Shi Jun looked at him after he finished speaking. He couldn¡¯t see any expression on his blindfolded face, but he saw that his body had stiffened slightly. Anyone would probably care if the person beside them was sincere or not. ¡°What if I say that Lin Gantang has agreed?¡± Shi Jun asked. After a while, he heard Wen Yanqing say in a low voice, ¡°As long as she¡¯s willing to stay by my side.¡± Shi Jun was not surprised at all when he heard this answer. Over the years, he was used to seeing Wen Yanqing lower himself for Lin Gantang. No matter the reason, if Lin Gantang was willing to get close to Wen Yanqing, Wen Yanqing would open himself up to ept it without holding anything back, even if he was injured. Fortunately, Lin Gantang was not an executioner. ¡°I was just hypothesizing.¡± Shi Jun shook his head. ¡°Lin Gantang didn¡¯t take it from your father.¡± Wen Yanqing could not help but loosen his clenched fists. ¡°You, you finally made it.¡± Shi Jun recalled what he had heard. ¡°Lin Gantang said that she would not marry anyone other than you. Even if you were crippled or paralyzed, let alone blind, it would still be you.¡± At that time, Lin Gantang¡¯s words were sincere and he was quite shocked when he heard it. He was probably happy for his good friend. Lin Gantang was worth it, and Wen Yanqing¡¯s rtionship could be consideredplete.. Chapter 583: Breaking up and Making up, the Song Ends and People Disperse Chapter 583: Breaking up and Making up, the Song Ends and People Disperse Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Shi Jun saw the smile on Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips, he felt a little jealous. He couldn¡¯t help but think of himself. ¡°If Jiayao had half of Gantang¡¯s persistence,¡± he said self-mockingly, ¡°we wouldn¡¯t have kept breaking up and getting back together, finally calling it quits.¡± ¡°Still thinking about her?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°No, I¡¯m really no longer doing so.¡± Shi Junughed mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll regret it. After all, I¡¯ve had feelings for her previously. After all these years, she¡¯s the only one.¡± ¡°Tang Shuming has a lot of female friends. Get him to introduce you to someone?¡± Wen Yanqing suggested. ¡°He¡¯s not reliable. I don¡¯t dare to ept the person he introduces. You¡¯re different. I can consider someone you introduce,¡± Shi Jun teased. ¡°Other than Gantang, have you seen any other woman I know?¡± asked Wen Yanqing. ¡°You sound quite proud?¡± Shi Junughed. Wen Yanqingughed as well. Shi Jun was afraid that he would affect his recuperation. After chatting for a while, he prepared to leave. Before he left, Wen Yanqing called out to him. ¡°Is there a bouquet of flowers in the ward?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Shi Jun looked at the pink diolus. ¡°Help me take it away and throw it.¡± ¡°Throw?¡± Shi Jun lowered his head to look at the blooming bouquet. ¡°Your vision hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It can¡¯t be an eyesore here. How did it annoy you?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t like its fragrance.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone was especially calm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Gantang to throw it away when she was here?¡± Shi Jun found it strange. ¡°Why are you ordering me around? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it with me.¡± Shi Jun picked it up and sniffed it. He muttered, ¡°These flowers are quite fragrant. Why don¡¯t you like it?¡± Shi Jun took the flowers and left. Lin Gantang walked out of the hospital and waited for a while before seeing Lin Zhaonan. The ck Mercedes-Benz stopped and Lin Zhaonan closed hisptop. He got out of the car and walked to Lin Gantang¡¯s side. Seeing that she was looking at the car, Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t panic at all. She wasn¡¯t interested in a business car. As expected, Lin Gantang retracted her gaze after a while. Her gaze fell on his formal attire. ¡°Attending a meeting?¡± ¡°I have a project to discuss personally. I won¡¯t go up to see Yanqing. I¡¯m going over directly.¡± Lin Zhaonan handed her a small yellow object. ¡°Dad asked me to give this to you. Keep it well.¡± Lin Gantang took a look. An amulet? ¡°You took the time out of your busy schedule just to give me this?¡± she asked, ashamed. ¡°Come back when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t send it to you, I would have a headache from Dad¡¯s nagging.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± ¡°He has a cold and didn¡¯t dare toe over because he was afraid that he would pass it to Yanqing. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Just one?¡± Lin Gantang called out to Lin Zhaonan, who was about to get into the car. Lin Zhaonan looked at the amulet in her hand and said, ¡°Dad wanted two, but the master refused to do it. What can he do? Even the master has a temper.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. Seeing the amulet, she suddenly remembered that Mr. Lin had asked this person to help her and Yanqing read their fortunes. Her heart suddenly thumped. After Lin Zhaonan left, Lin Gantang took out her phone and called Mr. Lin. ¡°Tangtang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Mr. Lin answered the call. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well,¡± Lin Gantang said with concern. ¡°Shall I go back and apany you?¡± ¡°Are you a special medicine? Will I get better just because youe back and apany me?¡± Lin Gantang was dumbstruck. Not really. ¡°I know you¡¯re thoughtful, but you should apany Yanqing. He probably doesn¡¯t feel good since he can¡¯t see now. He needs you more than I do,¡± Mr. Lin said emotionally. Just as Lin Gantang was about to be moved, she heard her father say, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not bored with Sweet Wine at home. It¡¯s beautiful, obedient, and good- tempered. It¡¯s much cuter than you.¡± Lin Gantang forcefully swallowed back her newly-felt emotions. Chapter 584: No, I Definitely Didn’t Mean That! Chapter 584: No, I Definitely Didn¡¯t Mean That! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I want to ask the master who helped me and Yanqing read our fortunes,¡± Lin Gantang said bluntly. ¡°Why do you want to look for him?¡± ¡°Fortune-telling? Can you give me his contact information?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°It¡¯s useless to give it to you. He¡¯s on a trip abroad. I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back,¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°Otherwise, why would I only ask for an amulet? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Master was so anxious to board the ne that his shoes fell off, I would have asked him to prepare two.¡± Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. At this moment, she was wavering about whether the master was reliable or not. ¡°And didn¡¯t he read your fortunes? I¡¯ve already calcted the method to crack it for you. You said you didn¡¯t believe me, and now you want to look for him?¡± Mr. Lin said in disdain. Lin Gantang rubbed her forehead. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t look for him. Dad, remember to take your medicine on time and drink more water.¡± Mr. Lin found her long-winded and hung up on her in a hurry. Lin Gantang returned to the ward. In the ward, Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone was still on and messages kept popping in. Wen Yanqing could not read it and just let it light up. Lin Gantang unlocked it and realized that it was almost all work-rted matters. Lin Gantang decided to read it out loud for him. He couldn¡¯t handle it in his current state. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for Yi Qian. The recent work will be reported to him. He¡¯lle overter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard. Arrange it well and treat it as a vacation for yourself.¡± Wen Yanqing heard her gentle voice and reached out his hand. Lin Gantang grabbed it and ced the amulet in his hand. She smiled and said, ¡°This is for you. Take it with you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Wen Yanqing rubbed it gently. ¡°A cartoon sticker; do you want it?¡± ¡°Yes, I want even the bombs,¡± Wen Yanqingughed. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but poke his dimples. Not long after, the nurse came over to change his dressing and asked about his current condition. Over the past few days, Wen Yanqing¡¯s head injury had already healed, and the white cloth covering his eyes could almost be removed. Lin Gantang was so focused on apanying Wen Yanqing that she didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening outside. She also didn¡¯t tell anyone that she was injured and warded. However, messages from her friends suddenly kepting in. Even those who weren¡¯t close to her sent a few messages of concern. Lin Gantang opened Le Yu¡¯s message. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such a big thing like a fire? You don¡¯t treat me as a friend anymore? Wen Yanqing is hospitalized too?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I¡¯m already alright. It¡¯s not a good thing. Do I have to shout in my Moments: I¡¯m hospitalized,e and visit me!¡± Le Yuughed. ¡°That¡¯s quite silly.¡± He said, ¡°My dad is urging me to visit the two of you. We are friends, so I should go over. However, my dad¡¯s thoughts are too ugly. He said to take the opportunity to go over and get into Wen Yanqing¡¯s good books so that he would be able to talk to him easily. He made me so angry. Is that what friends should do?¡± Lin Gantang cursed in her heart. If you expose your dad¡¯s n so rudely, you¡¯ll be taught a lesson if he finds out, right? Le Yu was still scolding his dad. ¡°I¡¯m not doing it anyway. I can¡¯t ept his self-interested ideas. Besides, if everyone goes over, won¡¯t they disturb your recuperation? Why don¡¯t I be more practical and send you a red packet to ask after you?¡± ¡°Good friend! I like your true nature! Come, give me Yanqing¡¯s share too.¡± Le Yu happily transferred the money over. ¡°When you twoe back from the hospital, we can have fun together after you¡¯ve recovered.¡± ¡°Okay, Yanqing and I will look for you.¡± Le Yu was speechless. ¡°Mr. Wen would probably be busy? Why don¡¯t you juste out?¡± Lin Gantang deliberately said, ¡°What? You want to ask Mr. Wen¡¯s girlfriend out alone?¡± ¡°No, I definitely didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Chapter 585: Otherwise? He’s a Coward? Chapter 585: Otherwise? He¡¯s a Coward? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Le Yu ended the conversation hastily, afraid that Wen Yanqing would misunderstand if he said anything more. Lin Gantang could not understand why he was afraid of Wen Yanqing. In the end, she attributed it to the nervous reaction caused by the suppression of the energy field. Otherwise, what was he? A coward? Lin Gantang looked at the transaction record. How could she say that her good friend was a coward? After replying to Le Yu, she chatted with Hong Shuangying and Che Qin for a while. For people like Xing You and Gan Minglu, who were obviously watching the show and even gloating in secret, she directly deleted and ignored them. When it got dark, Bei Bei came over. Lin Gantang finally understood why so many people were suddenly looking for her. Bei Bei wore a beautiful knee-length dress. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. ¡°You look really good today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying a different style.¡± Bei Bei looked toward the bed. ¡°Is Yanqing¡¯s condition better?¡± At this moment, Wen Yanqing was listening to Yi Qian¡¯s words. When he heard Bei Bei¡¯s voice, he ¡®looked¡¯ in her direction. ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯m Bei Bei,¡± Bei Bei said happily. Wen Yanqing nodded slightly and then motioned for Yi Qian to continue. Bei Bei put down the things she had brought and sat down with Lin Gantang. ¡°Two days ago, I went on a trip to another city. I just came back and heard that something had happened to your bookstore.¡± ¡°Who told you about it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know who started it either. Anyway, everyone around me is spreading it.¡± Bei Bei nced at Wen Yanqing and lowered her voice so that Yi Qian wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. ¡°Everyone is saying that Yanqing is blind. The rumors are measured. His eyes¡­ Is it really serious?¡± ¡°The surgery has already been carried out. The current situation is optimistic. Are these people bored?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Can they just throw such words loosely around?¡± ¡°Not only that, some even said that the marriage between the Lin and Wen families is going to fall through. Didn¡¯t your brother go to discuss some project? That¡¯s thepany under Shengfang. It¡¯s just a matter of a word from the Wen family, yet your brother has to negotiate with them. Isn¡¯t that a sign of a change in the rtionship?¡± Lin Gantang frowned as she listened. No wonder so many people were looking for her. They wanted to get some information from her? Bei Bei poured out everything she had heard. ¡°People are saying that Yanqing lost his sight and you two broke up. Some said that you were realistic. Some said that your family didn¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this rumor too ridiculous?¡± ¡°Are you and him really okay?¡± Bei Bei asked. ¡°If we have broken up, would I still be here to take care of him?¡± Lin Gantang looked powerless. Seeing that the two of them did not look like they were going to break up, Bei Beiined, ¡°What do you think those people are trying to spread? What¡¯s the point of spreading rumors? They even curse others to be blind; so cold- hearted. They can¡¯t bear to see others doing well.¡± Afterining, she dismissed it as a joke. She took the things she had brought to Lin Gantang. ¡°This is the tonic my mother asked me to bring you. She said that you should eat something nutritious to recuperate after you get discharged.¡± ¡°Help me thank Auntie.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If it¡¯s suitable, eat it. If it¡¯s not suitable, leave it. I told my mom not to give it to you without knowing your health condition, and my mom scolded me.¡± Lin Gantang was instantly amused. ¡°Oh right! Did Bingxi apany you on this trip?¡± ¡°I went together with him and two other friends.¡± Lin Gantang knew about her rtionship with Xu Bingxi. Bei Bei said straightforwardly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that we¡¯ll know if the two of us arepatible once we go on a trip together?¡± ¡°What was the result?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯ve already tried my best to discover his good qualities, but I still haven¡¯t felt any interest in him.¡± Bei Bei was helpless. ¡°BingXi should be very disappointed, right?¡± ¡°Let him know that¡¯s all there is. If he¡¯s willing to be friends, then we can continue to be friends. If he feels it¡¯s awkward, then we won¡¯t meet anymore. I don¡¯t want him to waste his time on me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve made it clear.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. Chapter 586:1 Will Listen to You Chapter 586:1 Will Listen to You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing should have finished speaking. Yi Qian was holding the documents and sorting them out. ¡°Are you guys done?¡± Bei Bei approached Yi Qian. ¡°It¡¯s already sote, and you¡¯re still working overtime. Mr. Wen is in the hospital and you¡¯re disturbing him with work?¡± Yi Qian closed the document with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s the leader¡¯s idea. I¡¯ll do as he says as an employee. ¡°Then, Miss Lin, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take care of yourself too.¡± Yi Qian politely finished speaking with Lin Gantang and turned to Bei Bei. ¡°Thisdy will leave with me? Our CEO needs to rest. It might not be convenient for you to be here.¡± Leader? Wasn¡¯t his leader Wen Yanqing? Why was this person beating around the bush? Bei Bei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hey, Tangtang. Who is he? I¡¯ve only just arrived, and he¡¯s already trying to chase me away. You haven¡¯t even said a word.¡± Yi Qian looked down at the time. ¡°My name is Yi Qian. Don¡¯t make things difficult for Miss Lin. It¡¯s really ratherte.¡± ¡°Bei Bei, why don¡¯t you go back first? Auntie will be worried if you¡¯re backte.¡± Seeing that Wen Yanqing was a little tired, Lin Gantang advised Bei Bei to go back. After all, it was quite taxing to have to ask about thepany¡¯s matters while he was recuperating. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you, Gantang.¡± Bei Bei deliberately ignored Yi Qian. She was not leaving just because of what he had said. The next day, Wen Rendong came over. When he learned that Yi Qian was in the ward, he sat by the side and listened to the work matters. Lin Gantang also learned about the situation at Shengfang Group in the past two days. There were always hidden battles in the business world. Shengfang was now like a huge ship at sea. Wen Yanqing was injured and could not steer, which meant that the huge ship would lose its direction. Although there was no immediate chaos within the group, there were quite a number of people watching from the outside who were ready to take a bite. Recently, there were rumors that the head of Shengfang was blind and could not continue to lead the group as before. Those who did not know the truth believed it, and Shengfang¡¯s stock price continued to fall, which had a huge impact. It was no wonder that Yi Qian woulde over at this time to disturb Wen Yanqing¡¯s recuperation. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, Dad will go back and take over for a while?¡± Wen Rendong said. ¡°I can¡¯t see, but my judgment is still there. Those people are destined to be disappointed,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Wen Rendong said. ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your health. I want you to focus on your recovery.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just follow my n. The stock price will stabilize in two days. You can see if you need to take over thepany then.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s words were confident, and Wen Rendong gradually rxed. After all, in terms of ability, Wen Yanqing was far superior to him. When Lin Zhaonan came, the three of them had just finished talking. Yi Qian returned to thepany as usual. Lin Gantang saw Lin Zhaonan and asked casually, ¡°Have you heard the rumors outside? Someone said that the project you wanted to get yesterday was under Shengfang?¡± ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m speaking with overseas trading groups. Although they¡¯re all international groups, they have nothing to do with Shengfang.¡± Lin Gantang thought that someone was indeed taking the opportunity to stir up trouble. Lin Zhaonan saw that everyone was there and said, ¡°I came today because Chen Tian found some clues.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head, and Wen Rendong asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°There was indeed a suspicious person loitering in front of the bookstore before the incident, but the camera footage was a little far away. Moreover, there were trees blocking the way, so it was not easy to distinguish the person wearing a mask and hat.¡± ¡°I remember there were surveince cameras near the bookstore. Did they not capture anything?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°They were damaged by the fire. Chen Tian said that he¡¯s still investigating,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°There might be some police officersing over today to talk to you and Tangtang about the situation. They¡¯ll then analyze and track them down.¡± In that case, there was indeed a clue about the fire that day. Chapter 587: She Would be Dead Chapter 587: She Would be Dead Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sure enough, not long after, the police sent some people over to ask for clues. As the bookstore was the source of the fire, the two police officers directly asked Lin Gantang about it. After understanding the basic situation, the middle-aged male police officer said, ¡°The books in the bookstore burn easily, so the fire at the back was very fierce. That¡¯s why other shops caught fire. The fire looked like an ident, but this surveince video caught the attention of the police.¡± He mentioned the person wearing a mask that Lin Zhaonan had mentioned earlier. ¡°ording to our judgment, this is a woman. The time she passed by and loitered around is very suspicious. We want to ask if you have any impression of her figure?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the captured image. There was only the woman¡¯s back, and she was wearing very loose clothes that made it almost impossible to distinguish her figure. Lin Gantang shook her head. ¡°During the investigation, some people nearby said that the cat cafe and bookstore 100 meters away were envious and imitated your bookstore¡¯s business. They guessed that it was their malicious intentions. Miss Lin, did you have any conflicts with the people from the cat cafe?¡± ¡°I know of the cat cafe, but I¡¯ve never been there before. I don¡¯t even know the people in the cafe,¡± Lin Gantang said truthfully. Another young police officer was taking notes beside him. The middle-aged male police officer was Chen Tian¡¯s subordinate and had rich experience in handling cases. After asking about all aspects in detail, he looked at her and Wen Yanqing. He had done his research beforehand and knew that they were lovers. ¡°Or, Miss Lin, could you think about the rtionship disputes? Are there any suspicious people? I¡¯ve handled many cases, and there are countless people who have done evil things in the name of love.¡± ¡°My rtionship with my boyfriend is very stable.¡± A dispute? The only one who could be said to be entangled was Gu Zhichuan. Lin Gantang paused. ¡°What did you think of, Miss Lin?¡± The male officer caught her expression. ¡°There¡¯s someone called Shi Muzhen. She¡¯s an admirer of my ex-boyfriend. She once told me to stay away from Gu Zhichuan,¡± Lin Gantang said. The male police officer got the clue and asked about other details before leaving a short whileter. Lin Gantang sat on the spot, her red lips tightly pursed. She had been blinded by the experiences of her previous life. In her previous life, it was Feng Yangyang who schemed and wanted to kill her. In that rtionship and marriage, Shi Muzhen did not exist at all. Shi Muzhen had gotten married early and lived abroad. In this life, because her choice had changed, Shi Muzhen had also changed. Had she gone crazy to this extent? Lin Gantang pondered. Wen Rendong was thinking that if Shi Muzhen was the one who had ignited the fire, then the one she wanted to deal with was Lin Gantang? She did not care about life at all. There were so many shops on that street, and if they had been unlucky, many people would have been burned to death! Wen Rendong looked at his blind son and stood up fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Stop right there. You want to teach the Shi family a lesson?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°And do what? Throw her into the fire and gouge out her eyes?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I?¡± Wen Rendong was furious. ¡°It would be very satisfying.¡± Wen Yanqing reminded him calmly, ¡°But you¡¯ve forgotten that this is a society governed byw. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve thrown Gu Zhichuan down the stairs. How could this happen then?¡± Wen Rendong stopped in his tracks. ¡°The Wen family has the bestwyers. If it¡¯s Shi Muzhen, she¡¯s dead meat.¡± His voice was icy, and Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but look up. Then, she saw a cold looking over his side profile. After his gentle eyes were blocked, it was as if he had changed into a different person. He looked like someone she had never seen before. Lin Gantang was slightly startled and gently touched his fingertips. A warm and delicate touch came from Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing froze when he felt it. He retracted his aura bit by bit and called out carefully. ¡°Tangtang?¡± Chapter 588: Can You See Now? Chapter 588: Can You See Now? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You were very angry just now, weren¡¯t you?¡± This was the first time Lin Gantang had seen such an expression on Wen Yanqing¡¯s face. But she didn¡¯t find it strange. There were many sides to a person. Why couldn¡¯t the gentle him be ruthless? Just like herself, there were times when she was easy-going, but there were also times when she was cold and distant. However, she did not know why Wen Yanqing suddenly became so cautious. Wen Yanqing nodded, indicating that he was indeed enraged. Lin Gantang touched his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Although you look handsome when you¡¯re angry, you have to focus on recuperating.¡± When Wen Yanqing heard this, his tensed-up heart rxed and he slowly smiled. Wen Yanqing had someone to coax him, but Wen Rendong was not so lucky. He was filled with rage and even forced to watch his son¡¯s disys of affection, choking him. What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t they talking about serious matters? After dating for more than half a year, could they still be so clingy? Wen Rendong felt that it was unnecessary and walked toward the door. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to pay attention to thetest findings from the police. You should rest first.¡± The fire had already happened. To Lin Gantang, catching the arsonist was very important, but Wen Yanqing¡¯s injuries were also very important. After resting for a night, the doctor informed Wen Yanqing that the white cloth on his eyes could be removed. Lin Gantang was very jittery because she would soon know whether he could see or not that day. Wen Yanqing seemed to have sensed her nervousness. He reached out and pulled her to his side, hugging her body and slowly moving closer to her. Lin Gantang took the initiative to kiss him. ¡°If I¡­¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. ¡°No matter what the oue is, I¡¯ll always be by your side. I¡¯ll keep my word,¡± Lin Gantang said, sealing his words with a kiss. She knew that even if Wen Yanqing did not show it, he was definitely more nervous than anyone else. Lin Gantang hoped that her promise would appease him. Not long after, Wen Rendong came in with the attending doctor. When the white cloth in front of Wen Yanqing was cut open and slowly untied, Lin Gantang stared intently. She was filled with anticipation, anxiety, and nervousness. When Wen Yanqing slowly opened his eyes, she saw his dark eyes. ¡°Can you see what¡¯s in front of you now?¡± the doctor asked. Wen Yanqing blinked his slightly sore eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t see the details. There¡¯s shadows.¡± When Wen Rendong heard that there were only shadows, he immediately said anxiously, ¡°Doctor, then he is¡­not cured?¡± The doctor used the torchlight to examine Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. After that, he exined, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to have light perception. You have to know that there¡¯s a recovery period for vision after surgery. It doesn¡¯t mean that you can immediately regain your original vision.¡± ¡°Doctor, how long will the recovery period take?¡± Lin Gantang asked, quietly breathing a sigh of relief. ¡°It can be as short as one or two months, or as long as half a year. It varies from person to person.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Since there¡¯s light sensitivity, don¡¯t be overly nervous. The patient and his family need to rx. Also,e back for a check-up on time.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember,¡± Lin Gantang replied. The doctor instructed, ¡°During this period, the patient needs to use neurotrophic drugs to promote recovery. Remember to take the medicine ording to the doctor¡¯s advice. You can¡¯t be careless, and you can¡¯t work too hard or stay upte.¡± Lin Gantang noted down everything carefully. After the doctor left, Lin Gantang looked at the light in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes and pursed her lips into a smile. Wen Yanqing looked toward her and tried hard to see clearly, but it was still blurry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said that you¡¯ll continue to recover.¡± Lin Gantang hugged him andforted him gently. ¡°Maybe one day, you¡¯ll wake up and realize that the world in front of you is already clear.¡± Chapter 589: At This Moment, Her Heart Has Only You Chapter 589: At This Moment, Her Heart Has Only You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After that, Lin Gantang told her family about this news. Because she had been focusing on Wen Yanqing all day, she only noticed Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s message on her phone now. She said that the child had been born. It was a girl, weighing seven pounds and two ounces. Because the delivery process was slow, they were afraid that the baby would suffocate, so she had to undergo a C-section. She had been recuperating ever since she gave birth and had only just gotten her phone to send her a message. Lin Gantang replied to her. After waiting for a long time, Ye Qiuqiu did not reply. She guessed that she was resting, so she did not continue to disturb her. Wen Yanqing stayed in the hospital for a few more days. After aprehensive check-up, he could be discharged. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay at home? There are servants at home to take care of your daily life. Go back to the Yuanshui River after you¡¯vepletely recovered?¡± Wen Rendong probed. Wen Rendong had always wanted him to return home, but their rtionship had been cold all these years and Wen Yanqing had never agreed. The sun was shining brightly outside. Lin Gantang had asked the doctor and prepared sunsses for Wen Yanqing to wear to block the damage of ultraviolet rays to his eyes. At this moment, Wen Rendong could only see Wen Yanqing¡¯s calm expression. He couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking. So, he looked at Lin Gantang. ¡°Gantang lives with you. Shall we move into the house together? We¡¯re all family.¡± If it had been in the past, Lin Gantang might not have agreed to move into the Wen residence. However, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyesight had yet to recover and he was feeling sensitive. Lin Gantang was afraid that he would let his imagination run wild. She said, ¡°Uncle Wen is right. It will be more convenient at your ce.¡± Wen Rendong was just about to be celebrate when he heard that. However, he heard Lin Gantang say the second half of her sentence. ¡°But I¡¯ll listen to Yanqing. If he wants to return to the Yuanshui River, we can hire a servant.¡± Wen Rendong felt powerless. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the Wen residence,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. Wen Rendong was instantly overjoyed. Just as they were about to leave together, Wen Rendong took out his vibrating phone and looked at it. His face showed displeasure and he went elsewhere to answer the call. Lin Gantang held Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and was about to leave when Wen Yanqing reminded her. ¡°Do you remember that the nurse hasn¡¯t brought the new medicine over yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask if you¡¯re okay here?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing nodded. There was a faint smell of disinfectant in the ward. Wen Yanqing had gotten used to it over the past few days. However, when he thought about being discharged and going back to continue spending time with Lin Gantang, he was very happy. His eyes could still see, which was much better than the worst oue he had expected. If he could see, then he could still love her as much as he did before, and he could still marry her, staying together forevermore. Wen Yanqing could not help but smile. Wen Yanqing stopped smiling when he heard a man¡¯s footsteps stop in front of the ward. Gu Zhichuan did not see Lin Gantang and stood outside the ward. He looked at Wen Yanqing and the sunsses on his eyes for a few seconds, but he could not tell how much he had recovered. ¡°I heard that you were going to be discharged, so I came over to send you off,¡± Gu Zhichuan said. Then, Gu Zhichuan heard Wen Yanqing¡¯s softughter. There was a hint of mockery. Gu Zhichuan stood there quietly for a moment and sized Wen Yanqing up. He guessed that his eyes were fine. Otherwise, he would not have been discharged so quickly. ¡°This time, you win.¡± Gu Zhichuan put his hands into his pockets. His tone was calm. ¡°You saved her and got hurt for her. Right now, her heart has only you.¡± Wen Yanqing took two steps forward and stopped smiling. ¡°Only now? When she had been willing to kiss me, hug me, and sleep with me, her heart already had only me, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face instantly turned ck.. Chapter 590: This Is What You Call Despicable Chapter 590: This Is What You Call Despicable Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you pleased? Gantang¡¯s appreciation and gratitude towards you are just despicably used by you.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s face tightened. Wen Yanqing was not angry at all. ¡°What should we do so that you won¡¯t disturb us? Is it when I register with her?¡± Wen Yanqing wondered. ¡°A wedding? Or after we have two kids in three years?¡± The more he spoke, the uglier Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression became. However, Wen Yanqing did not stop. ¡°Do you think that looking for her every day will show that your love is longsting and this will move her?¡± After Wen Yanqing sneered, his expression suddenly changed. He said coldly, ¡°You can continue to pester her. You¡¯ll only be satisfied if you drag her down and kill her!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Zhichuan stared at him. ¡°Just now, the police said that the arson suspect has been locked in. Guess who it is? It¡¯s Shi Muzhen, your fiancee,¡± Wen Yanqing said coldly. ¡°Your so-called love almost took Tangtang¡¯s life!¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s the use of your so-called liking other than making her feel troubled and getting her hurt?¡± Wen Yanqing mocked. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Wen Yanqing sneered. ¡°It only serves to push her into my arms step by step, making her like me more.¡± Gu Zhichuan clenched his fists. ¡°What you said, is it true? About the fire.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and warned, ¡°So, scram far away.¡± Gu Zhichuan refused to believe that he was the reason for this disaster. However, when he thought of Shi Muzhen¡¯s kidnapping of Feng Yangyang, his brain buzzed and he had no choice but to believe it. He began to regret letting Shi Muzhen go back then, and now she wasmitting all kinds of crimes. Gu Zhichuan wanted to ask more, but he suddenly saw Wen Yanqing, who had been talking just fine, take two steps back unsteadily. He only managed to stand still by leaning against the wall. He did not make a sound, but his clenched jaw revealed slight nervousness and shock. Gu Zhichuan frowned and was about to ask him what he was doing when someone bumped into his left side, causing him to stagger. Lin Gantang hurriedly pushed him aside and ran in to help Wen Yanqing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang asked Wen Yanqing worriedly, then cast a suspicious look at Gu Zhichuan. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Wen Yanqing directed and acted by himself, while Lin Gantang¡­ ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t stand properly.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes and spoke to Lin Gantang. He wasn¡¯t lying. It was really that he didn¡¯t want to stand properly. ¡°Gantang,¡± Gu Zhichuan immediately called out. However, Lin Gantang was worried about Wen Yanqing. Her expression was indifferent as she ignored him. She helped Wen Yanqing out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at Wen Yanqing with an even uglier expression, his eyes burning with anger. ¡°Wait a minute, I still have something to say to him,¡± Wen Yanqing said to her. Lin Gantang reluctantly stopped. What was there to say to him? Wen Yanqing turned around and smirked. ¡°See that, Gu Zhichuan? This is what you call despicable.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± Veins popped up on Gu Zhichuan¡¯s forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. Look carefully. Even if I did it on purpose, so what?¡± Wen Yanqing sneered. So what? In the end, Lin Gantang waspletely biased towards him and treated him coldly. In the past, Wen Yanqing had hidden his two faces and only dared to show his gentleness in front of Lin Gantang, but now, he was already showing his viciousness in front of Lin Gantang without any fear? Because Lin Gantang loved him, he had nothing to fear. Wen Yanqing was mocking him, scoffing at him, and cruelly showing him how insignificant he was in Lin Gantang¡¯s heart. Gu Zhichuan watched as the two of them left hand in hand and punched the wall hard.. Chapter 591 - You’re Using Me? You¡¯re Using Me? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi family. Shi Muzhen looked at the phone that was ringing again and again. She answered the call with a gloomy expression. ¡°Don¡¯te and pester me.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to look for you, you can cklist me. But you didn¡¯t, so you¡¯re still willing tomunicate with me, right?¡± A female voice came from the phone. ¡°Communicate? What¡¯s there tomunicate between us?¡± Shi Muzhen said coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you Brother Gu¡¯s fiancee now? Why are you still so agitated?¡± The person on the other endughed. ¡°I saw the news in C City. Hejiang Road was on fire. I heard that Lin Gantang was hospitalized. Shi Muzhen, you¡¯re really brave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Shi Muzhen denied it. ¡°You know it. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in C City. I don¡¯t know how things are there. Did it go well?¡± she asked deliberately. ¡°Lin Gantang isn¡¯t dead. Now, I¡¯m in trouble!¡± Shi Muzhen gritted her teeth. ¡°Feng Yangyang, your idea is not working at all. What do you want me to do now!¡± ¡°What?¡± Feng Yangyang was shocked. ¡°What do you mean by my idea? When did I say to start a fire?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s gaze turned vicious. ¡°You were the one who said that Gu Zhichuan would never see me as long as she was around!¡± ¡°Yeah, so you went tomit murder? Oh my god!¡± Feng Yangyang was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re too scary!¡± ¡°Feng Yangyang! You¡¯re using me?¡± Shi Muzhen btedly realized the truth. Viciousness was almost overflowing from her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t use me with nonsense. What does the grudge between you, Gu Zhichuan and Lin Gantang have to do with me? I¡¯ve already backed off. I was kind enough to talk to you on the phone twice, and now I¡¯m ordering you around?¡± Shi Muzhen saw that she had cleanly evaded responsibility. She said fiercely, ¡°If anything happens to me, I¡¯ll drag you down with me. Don¡¯t think that you can escape!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pull me down.¡± Feng Yangyangughed wantonly. ¡°Firstly, I didn¡¯t instruct you, and secondly, I didn¡¯t take any action. Who knew that you would take my words seriously? On the other hand, you haven¡¯t forgotten about the kidnappingst year, right?¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s gaze turned ugly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to seek justice for myself. I¡¯ve kept all the evidence of my serious injuries back then. Kidnapping and harming other people¡¯s lives is enough for you to go to jail for a few years. Gu Zhichuan definitely won¡¯t help you this time.¡± Feng Yangyang chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s still the Wen family. Be careful. If you get caught, theirwyer will definitely give you the death penalty.¡± Shi Muzhen smashed the phone. Feng Yangyang looked at the line that had been cut off and a look of satisfaction shed across her face. Shi Muzhen was crazy and stupid. Feng Yangyang knew it from the moment she dared to kidnap someone under surveince. However, she was too stupid. Even in this state, she still hadn¡¯t taken Lin Gantang¡¯s life. It didn¡¯t matter. In any case, there was one less person sticking to Brother Gu. Shi Muzhen, who was still at home, finally knew that she had fallen into Feng Yangyang¡¯s trap. Thinking of what she had done, sheforted herself that it was fine. The surveince cameras in the bookstore had been burned. She had covered her face and would not be recognized. Even if she was recognized, she wouldn¡¯t let go. What could the police do to her? Just as she was thinking about it, there was amotion downstairs. Shi Muzhen heard her father¡¯s voice. ¡°Police officers, may I know why you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Is Shi Muzhen here?¡± the police officer asked. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s upstairs.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Mr. Shi knew nothing. The police had alreadye upstairs and stopped Shi Muzhen from running away. ¡°Ms. Shi Muzhen, the police suspect that you are rted to the Hejiang Road arson case. Pleasee with us,¡± the police officer said solemnly. Chapter 592 - He Could, But He Would Not Say A Word He Could, But He Would Not Say A Word Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Shi was stunned. He looked at his daughter in disbelief. ¡°Sir, what does she have to do with the arson case? Have you gotten the wrong person?¡± ¡°The police already have preliminary evidence. If you have anything to say, you can go to the police station together.¡± Mr. and Mrs. Shi watched helplessly as their daughter was taken away. Mrs. Shi finally reacted. Her face was ashen. Mr. Shi could tell something was wrong from her expression. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you know something?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just saw Muzhen leave in a hurry that day. Why would she start a fire? She has nothing to do with the Lin family.¡± Mrs. Stone shook her head. ¡°She likes Gu Zhichuan. Could it be¡­¡± Mr. Shi thought about the whole story and his vision turned ck. ¡°Isn¡¯t she already Gu Zhichuan¡¯s fiancee? What else does she want!¡± Mrs. Shi grabbed her husband¡¯s arm in a panic. ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not. Muzhen is our daughter. Hurry up and get someone to bring her back. She¡¯s our daughter!¡± ¡°Now you know how to panic? What did I say back then?¡± Mr. Shi flung Mrs. Shi¡¯s hand away and scolded loudly. ¡°I said to let her to go on a blind date and marry someone! Look at him ¨C he¡¯s preparing to open apany overseas. Won¡¯t everything be fine if Muzhen marries him and goes abroad with him? ¡°It¡¯s all because of you; you¡¯re so eager to ept someone from the Gu family and brush off the man I found for her!¡± Mr. Shi ranted furiously. ¡°Now, look what happened! Are you satisfied?¡± The Shi family was in chaos, while Wen Yanqing and the others had already returned home. Aunt Zhong tidied up Wen Yanqing¡¯s room. Once the family returned, the servants in the old mansion came over to help serve them. Lin Gantang was not used to it. When she was in the Lin family, she only had a few helpers who were good and down-to-earth. At Yuanshui River, there was only her and Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Yanqing upstairs to rest,¡± Lin Gantang told Wen Rendong. Wen Yanqing¡¯s room was on the second floor. After Lin Gantang entered with him, she closed the door behind her. The light in the room was gentle. Lin Gantang took off his sunsses and pressed him onto the bed. ¡°You¡¯re home. Let me help you change into your loungewear. You¡¯ll feel at home.¡± Lin Gantang looked around the room. She went to the cloakroom and reluctantly picked out a piece of clothing. ¡°It¡¯s not asfortable as the ones I bought for you. I¡¯ll get someone to pick some more for you. Leave the ones I bought previously over there. I¡¯m toozy to bring them here and there.¡± Wen Yanqing listened to her nagging and smiled slightly. His eyes softened. ¡°What are youughing at? You¡¯re happy?¡± Lin Gantang came over and kissed the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re here,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. ¡°You¡¯re too easily satisfied, then.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. She helped him undo the buttons on his clothes while Wen Yanqing looked down. Although he could not see well, he could clearly feel her hands touching his body from time to time. He knew that he could settle it himself, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He liked how she took care of him gently and how she was fully devoted to him. Lin Gantang felt that he was too obedient when he let her do whatever she wanted. He was like a big obedient dog that would do whatever she told him to. Her hand slowly slid up his shoulder from under his clothes and caressed his skin. Wen Yanqing¡¯s face revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± What¡¯s wrong? He couldn¡¯t see. Lin Gantang smiled gloomily. Her heart pounded, and she lowered her head to kiss his shoulder, then his chest, and quietly touched his waist. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± Chapter 593 - You Look Like You’re Bullying Me You Look Like You¡¯re Bullying Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Baby, I¡¯ve already locked the door.¡± Lin Gantang moved away from him and wrapped her arms around his neck. A wicked light shed in her eyes. She caressed Wen Yanqing¡¯s face. Her fingertips inadvertently brushed past his Adam¡¯s apple and touched his corbone. She deliberately asked, ¡°You seem a little warm?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s breathing started to be a little faster. She took off his clothes and slowly ran her fingers across his abdomen, tickling his belly button mischievously. Wen Yanqing froze and immediately grabbed her hand. Lin Gantang quickly retracted her hand, escaping. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t see where her hands were, so he moved forward and reached out. He touched her waist and simply hugged her. Lin Gantang bit her lip andughed silently. Her shoulders were shaking fromughing. Sheughed so hard that her body trembled. How could Wen Yanqing¡¯s hands not feel it? It turned out that she had deliberately teased him and unknowingly learned to be naughty. Wen Yanqing pulled her closer to him and lowered his head. The tip of his nose touched her face lightly and he tilted his head slightly to kiss her lips urately. He pecked and sucked lightly, kissing her deeply. Lin Gantang¡¯s face heated up from the kiss. She pushed his chest. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t see clearly?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled softly and pressed his lips against hers. ¡°I smell it. It¡¯s rose-scented lipstick. It¡¯s an exclusive custom-made gift from me.¡± He didn¡¯t allow Lin Gantang to push him away. His right hand reached up to the back of her neck. The warmth of his palm spread to Lin Gantang¡¯s skin, making her feel hot. Lin Gantang felt like a cat who had the scruff of her neck pinched. She wanted to run, but Wen Yanqing had already anticipated it and held her down forcefully. She could not run away at the moment. Since she couldn¡¯t escape, she decided not to. Lin Gantang leaned into his arms and pressed him onto the bed. She looked at the two of them and couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Her voice was light and soft. ¡°Baby, in your state, when you can¡¯t see clearly, it feels like you¡¯re easy to bully.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand caressed the back of her neck. ¡°What if I can¡¯t see clearly in the future?¡± he asked softly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I can bully you for the rest of our lives?¡± Lin Gantang bit his earlobe unscrupulously. ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± Wen Yanqing tilted his head at her. ¡°If I were blind, would you break up with me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Of course not. If you were the one who lost your sight, I would definitely take you home and take care of you more carefully than before. Wen Yanqing did not say anything, but Lin Gantang already knew his answer. ¡°I love you,¡± she whispered in his ear. ¡°No matter what you be, I will still love you.¡± If he was not confident, then she would repeat it over and over again. She was willing to give him all the patience she had, just like him, to repay him with gentleness. ¡°My dad has handled the household register matter. When are we going over?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she rubbed the crook of his neck. ¡°Where to?¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang bit his shoulder to vent her anger. He obviously knew the answer. ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau!¡± ¡°Oh, but I haven¡¯t settled my household register yet. We can¡¯t go,¡± replied Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang had no words. She stood up abruptly. There were no more hugs and kisses. Wen Yanqing was caught between her pushing and pulling. Seeing that she was not going to continue being intimate with him, he grabbed the hem of her clothes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Get up and put on your clothes.¡± Lin Gantang was expressionless as she picked up his home clothes. Wen Yanqing refused to let go. ¡°I know what you want to do, but you can¡¯t.¡± Lin Gantang chortled. ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s not suitable for you to do strenuous exercise now.¡± Her tone and actions were like a heartless s*umbag. Wen Yanqing gritted his teeth.. Chapter 594 - How Can You Take My Cat Away? How Can You Take My Cat Away? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang had just helped him put on his clothes when her phone rang. ¡°Brother?¡± She picked it up. ¡°Tangtang, Ximi was brought home from the pet hospital yesterday. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s in a good state today. It refuses to eat and is in low spirits. The vet said that it might miss its owner. Do you want toe back and see it?¡± Wen Yanqing had someone to take care of him at home. It should not be a problem for her to leave for a while. Hence, she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Lin Gantang still remembered that before she decided to adopt Ximi, Ximi had meekly taken the initiative to curry favor with her, hoping that someone would be willing to bring it home. This time, after the fire, itspanions had dispersed, and Gantang had been in the hospital. It might have thought that it had been abandoned, so it was in a low mood. ¡°I¡¯m going home. You said that Ximi brought you up to the second floor that day and saved you a lot of time,¡± Lin Gantang said to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Does that mean it¡¯s my savior?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to send you.¡± Hence, Lin Gantang went back first. When she reached home, she saw Mr. Lin sitting on the sofa with Sweet Wine in his arms. He waved at Lin Gantang when he saw her. ¡°Come, try the cherries that Hejun brought.¡± The cherries in the fruit te were like red agate, beautiful and tempting. Lin Gantang ate one and found it rather sweet. ¡°Why did Hejun have time toe over?¡± she asked. ¡°Probably on vacation. His mother found him a girlfriend, so he¡¯s been going out a lot these past two days,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°He has a girlfriend?¡± ¡°They¡¯re still dating. I heard that she¡¯s a teacher from C University. I¡¯ve seen her once. She¡¯s pretty and good-looking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Where¡¯s Little Yi¡¯an?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she ate another cherry. ¡°He¡¯s upstairs. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll pass the cold to him, so I don¡¯t even dare to hug him.¡± Mr. Lin stroked the cat. Jiang Tongtong had gone out for a job interview, and so was not at home. Lin Gantang looked around the living room but didn¡¯t see Ximi. ¡°In your room.¡± Mr. Lin guessed what she was looking for. Lin Gantang jogged upstairs. The cat bed in the room was empty. Lin Gantang looked around and found that it was nestled in the chair on her clothes with its eyes closed. Ximi opened its eyes when it heard the sound. Its almond-shaped eyes looked at Lin Gantang and it meowed softly as it walked towards her. Its right front leg was bandaged, and it walked with a limp. Lin Gantang picked it up and ced a handful of cat food in its mouth. Ximi began to slowly eat the food in her hand. Lin Gantang carried it downstairs. Ximi¡¯s leg was badly injured, but Sweet Wine and ckie escaped quickly and were basically uninjured. Mr. Lin looked at the cat in Lin Gantang¡¯s arms and sighed. ¡°I thought it was ugly when you brought it back. Now I know that it¡¯s the most intelligent. It didn¡¯t run away even when it encountered a fire. It even knew how to lead Yanqing upstairs when it saw him. ¡°It likes you very much,¡± said Mr. Lin when he saw that it was eating happily. ¡°I¡¯ll bring it with me in the future.¡± After it finished the cat food, Lin Gantang carried it to the automatic water dispenser next to the cat tree and let it drink. ckie was squatting on the cat tree. When it saw Lin Gantang, it waved its tail. Lin Gantang called out ¡®ckie¡¯ twice before it jumped down and walked over. Lin Gantang checked its body. Then, she said to Mr. Lin, ¡°I¡¯ll take these cats with me. I¡¯m used to raising them. I know their temperaments better.¡± ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t you think the cat tree at home is a little big? Only an orange cat is using it.¡± ¡°Do you want to raise a few more?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I bought Sweet Wine.¡± Mr. Lin acted shamelessly. ¡°You have to be filial.. How can you take my cat away?¡± Chapter 595 - What Can I Say? What Can I Say? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang said that she wanted to take Sweet Wine away, Mr. Lin looked as if his precious treasure was being taken away from him. This matter had suddenly escted to the level of filial piety. Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°What else can I say?¡± Sweet Wine had adapted well to the Lin family, and Mr. Lin really liked it. Her own father had to go along with it, so Lin Gantang nodded in agreement. Mr. Lin caressed the cat in satisfaction. His tone became kind. ¡°Do you still want to run a bookstore? Dad will help you open another?¡± Lin Gantang thought of Wen Yanqing¡¯s current situation and shook her head. ¡°Not for the time being. At the very least, I¡¯ll wait for Yanqing¡¯s vision to improve. I n to apany him for the time being. He must be having a hard time adapting after suddenly losing his sight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whose temperament yours is simr to. You were so stubborn with Gu Zhichuan that you didn¡¯t even listen to Dad. Now that you¡¯re with Yanqing, you¡¯re stillpletely devoted to him.¡± Mr. Lin shook his head. ¡°Luckily, Yanqing is a good person. Otherwise, you would weep to death sooner orter.¡± ¡°Like you. Weren¡¯t you the same with my mom?¡± Lin Gantangughed. He was devoted. Her mother passed away for so many years, yet he had never thought of remarrying. ¡°Besides, without Yanqing in this life, I won¡¯t fall in love or get married. No one can hurt me.¡± Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°Thepany¡¯s dividends are enough for me to spend anyway. It¡¯s so much fun being single and rich.¡± Mr. Lin tutted. He hadn¡¯t expected her to want to be alone for the rest of her life. Fortunately, there was still Wen Yanqing. Otherwise, this piglet would have fallen into his hands. ¡°Since you¡¯re home, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I¡¯ll ask your brother toe back early,¡± Mr. Lin said. Lin Gantang nodded. After all, she hadn¡¯t apanied her dad for a long time. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to see Xiao An,¡± she said. She walked to the second floor, and Ximi, who had eaten its fill, followed behind her. When she entered the room, Aunt Ke had just finished feeding him milk and was putting down the bottle. She then changed Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s diapers. Auntie Ke wiped him clean and turned around to see Lin Gantang at the door. She thus picked Yi¡¯an up again to wash his buttocks with warm water. Seeing Lin Gantange in and keeping her gaze on them, she said very carefully, ¡°A baby¡¯s buttocks needs to be kept clean so that it won¡¯t develop a rash. Look at Xiao Bao, he¡¯s so fresh.¡± After Aunt Ke put the diapers back on Little Yi¡¯an, Lin Gantang held the baby in her arms. Lin Gantang teased him. Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s ck eyes were looking at her, but he wasn¡¯t as lively as when she carried him previously. ¡°Is Xiao An not feeling well today?¡± Lin Gantang asked Auntie Ke. ¡°He should be tired. He usually sleeps for a while after drinking milk.¡± Sure enough, after carrying him for a while, Little Yi¡¯an yawned in her arms. Lin Gantang saw that there was quite a bit of milk left in the milk bottle on the table. She picked it up to take a look and realized that it was cool in her hand. She frowned imperceptibly. ¡°I¡¯ll wash it.¡± Auntie Ke hurriedly took it when she saw this. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it warm?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I prepared it with warm water. It¡¯ll cool down naturally after a while.¡± Aunt Ke chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve learned some professional and systematic knowledge about how to raise a child. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Gantang nodded and patted Little Yi¡¯an. Soon, he fell asleep. Lin Gantang gently ced him back into the crib. However, just as she was about to pull her hand away, Little Yi¡¯an twisted his body and started crying. Lin Gantang carried him once more. Little Yi¡¯an stopped crying and even smacked his little mouth. ¡°Give him to me,¡± Aunt Ke said,ing forward and reaching out. ¡°I¡¯ll put him down.¡± This time, Aunt Ke was very careful. Little Yi¡¯an did not cry. Lin Gantang had been watching from the side. She realized that Aunt Ke was a little nervous, perhaps because of pressure or something else.. Chapter 596 - You’re Fired You¡¯re Fired Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing that Little Yi¡¯an was asleep, Lin Gantang went downstairs to talk to her dad. After watching television for a while, she heard Little Yi¡¯an crying, followed by Auntie Ke¡¯s coaxing. After coaxing, Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t even finished watching an episode of television when Yi¡¯an cried again. Mr. Lin coughed as he looked upstairs. Lin Gantang poured him a ss of warm water. ¡°Have you taken your medicine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°Drink some water first. I¡¯m going upstairs to see Xiao An,¡± Lin Gantang said after seeing him finish his drink. However, when she reached the second floor, she saw Little Yi¡¯an pooping again. Auntie Ke was busy changing him into a dry pair of diapers. When she saw Lin Gantang, she said, ¡°Miss Lin, Xiao Bao might have diarrhea.¡± ¡°How many times did he poop today?¡± Lin Gantang asked in detail. ¡°Two or three times.¡± Aunt Ke forced a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Lin Gantang examined her for a moment. Aunt Ke had no answer and picked Little Yi¡¯an up. ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the hospital for a check.¡± Lin Gantang was worried and followed them to the hospital. The pediatrist checked and said that Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s stomach was a little weak, which was why he had diarrhea. ¡°Did the child have anything else besides milk? Did he use any medicine recently, hurting the spleen and stomach?¡± the doctor asked. Auntie Ke did not dare to look at Lin Gantang. She was thepany¡¯s top nanny, and the rest of the Lin family trusted her to take care of the child. They never asked much when they saw that she was efficient in her work. However, Lin Gantang was different. Every time she came home, she would observe her carefully. After a while, Auntie Ke¡¯s scalp tensed up when she saw her. ¡°Only milk. Nothing else.¡± Aunt Ke¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Really, only milk?¡± Lin Gantang stared at her. Aunt Ke sensed that she was suspecting her. She promptly said, ¡°It¡¯s definitely only milk. Such a small child can¡¯t eat anything else besides milk.¡± She didn¡¯t even dare to look at her. She must be feeling guilty, Lin Gantang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Auntie Ke, the Lin family pays you well, right?¡± Aunt Ke was so nervous that her heart was beating faster. ¡°Miss¡­Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Think about it carefully. If the cause of the illness is unknown, how can the doctor prescribe the right medicine? The first baby in my family is very precious. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Lin family will find trouble with you?¡± ¡°No, Miss Lin,¡± she said in a heavy tone, frightened. ¡°I didn¡¯t feed the child anything. I just¡­ I just gotzy recently and prepared the milk in cold water for him. There¡¯s really nothing else.¡± It wasn¡¯t that cold water couldn¡¯t be used to prepare milk. It didn¡¯t matter for adults as their body was strong. It was just that Yi¡¯an was too young and babies¡¯ stomachs were weak. Otherwise, why would the instructions have reminders to prepare the milk with warm water? After taking the medicine, Lin Gantang carried the child and said coldly to Auntie Ke, ¡°Go back to the Lin residence and take your things away. You¡¯re fired.¡± ¡°Miss Lin, please give me another chance. I was the one who took care of Xiao Bao since he was born. It¡¯s not good for him to suddenly have a change in nannies. Besides, I¡¯ve only used some cold water these past two days. I definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future.¡± Auntie Ke was anxious. ¡°You¡¯re cking off today and using cold water,¡± Lin Gantang said coldly. ¡°On another day, will you be toozy to even feed him? Later, the baby would be able to crawl and walk, and you would be evenzier to watch over him, right? You only told me about his diarrhea when I noticed it. Why? Are you waiting for him to heal himself?¡± Mr. Lin was waiting at home. When he saw Lin Gantang carrying the child back, he quickly asked how Little Yi¡¯an was doing. Jiang Tongtong had already returned. She took the child. Lin Gantang directly told them about Auntie Ke. Mr. Lin was angry and med himself. ¡°I saw that she was serious and meticulous in the first two months, so I handed it to her. I didn¡¯t expect her to get more and more careless. It¡¯s also my fault. I¡¯m at home and didn¡¯t even notice it.¡± Jiang Tongtong hugged the child, heart aching, and bit her lip. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll take care of him. Work can wait.¡± Mr. Lin frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll hire someone else. If one can¡¯t work, I¡¯ll find two to supervise each other. Not everyone is like Auntie Ke. Work is a choice you made after careful consideration. Don¡¯t mistreat yourself and do what you want to do.¡± Chapter 597 - This Gaze This Gaze Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mr. Lin was a very open-minded person. Especially after he retired and took the initiative to interact with young people, he understood the thoughts of young people now. Mr. Lin treated Jiang Tongtong like his own child. Jiang Tongtong was extremely touched, but now that she was a mother, no matter how strong her desire to work was, it could notpare to her own child. Jiang Tongtong decided to stay at home and take care of him personally. Seeing her insistence, Mr. Lin did not say anything else. When Lin Zhaonan returned from thepany and the family finished their meal, the sky was already dark. After dinner, Lin Gantang received a call from Wen Yanqing. ¡°Tangtang,¡± he asked quietly over the phone, ¡°is Ximi alright?¡± ¡°A little better. It¡¯s been following me around.¡± Lin Gantang lowered her head and looked at the calico cat at her feet. ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see it. I can¡¯t see Ximi clearly, nor can I see the scenery outside. The sun is so bright today. It must be warm outside now, right?¡± Wen Yanqing asked in a low voice. Lin Gantang looked out the window. The lights were on; where was the sunlight? ¡°It¡¯s already dark,¡± she said. ¡°Ah, is that so¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡± Wen Yanqing sounded dejected. His tone made Lin Gantang¡¯s heart tighten. She couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice. ¡°I¡¯lle back now? By the way, can you raise cats at home?¡± ¡°Yes, as many as you want.¡± Wen Yanqing answered without thinking. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring Ximi, ckie, and bring Big Mi over as well?¡± ording to Wen Yanqing¡¯s situation, he would probably have to stay at the old mansion for a while. It was not convenient for Big Mi to stay at Yuanshui River alone. Wen Yanqing agreed. After hanging up the phone, Wen Yanqing stood up. He slowly walked out of the room ording to his memory. He depended on the blurry images in front of him and held onto the handrail of the stairs as he walked down step by step. Wen Rendong was very surprised to see that he coulde down by himself, and then he rejoiced. ¡°Yanqing, you can see?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind. Didn¡¯t the doctor tell you that I¡¯ve recovered some of my vision?¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wen Rendong was happy. Although he could not see the specific shape of objects for the time being, there was hope for the recovery of his sight after the surgery. He believed that he would recover soon. ¡°Tangtang will bring a few cats backter. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. You¡¯re asking me if I have any objections when you sound like you¡¯re informing me? Could Wen Rendong say that he did? ¡°So be it. The house is big. They can be raised here,¡± Wen Rendong said. By the time she made a trip to Yuanshui River, Lin Gantang returned eventer. Wen Yanqing had been waiting in the living room the entire time. He had never felt time passing so slowly until he heard Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps. His eyes had already turned towards her. ¡°Yanqing, Uncle Wen.¡± Lin Gantang called out. She sat beside Wen Yanqing and asked softly, ¡°It¡¯s quitete. Why didn¡¯t you go back to your room to rest?¡± ¡°Waiting for you.¡± Lin Gantang smiled and brushed his slightly messy hair. ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me next time. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m noting back.¡± Wen Rendong did not look at the two of them. At this moment, his attention was on the cats that Lin Gantang had brought back. He opened the cat cage, and a tabby took the lead to walk out elegantly and gave him a look of disdain. It looked at the spacious house before it. It was not at all afraid to have a change of environment from its familiar home. It calmly began to patrol the new territory. Tsk, this gaze. However, this was his son¡¯s cat, so he epted it. Then came the cautious and vignt calico cat. Wen Rendong had seen it countless times in the video. Until today, when the real cat suddenly appeared in front of him, this unforgettable appearance still shocked him greatly. Hiss¡­. Chapter 598 - I Don’t Know I Don¡¯t Know Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This abstract and indescribable cat face was not only ugly, but it was alsome. It was really eye-catching. Lin Gantang looked up and saw Wen Rendong, who was stunned by the calico¡¯s beauty. She understood why the corners of his eyes were twitching. She felt that he had already given her face by not directlyining about the cat¡¯s ugliness like her dad. Wen Rendong quickly shook his head, tossing the image of Ximi out of his mind, and looked at thest ck cat. After watching Ximi, he suddenly felt that the dark ckie¡¯s eyebrows were clear and it had good looks! After ckie came out, it jumped to a high ce and squatted down. Its bronze cat eyes looked at the people in the living room and it refused toe down. ¡°This cat is not bad. It has a very calm temperament.¡± Wen Rendong admired it. ¡°It¡¯s quieter and likes high ces. I¡¯ll leave Sweet Wine with my dad. Uncle Wen, do you like Sweet Wine?¡± Lin Gantang picked Ximi up. ¡°I like this one better.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s gaze followed ckie, who had shiny ck fur. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go upstairs with Yanqing first. Uncle, you should rest early too,¡± Lin Gantang said as she took her things. ¡°Tangtang.¡± At this moment, Wen Yanqing called out softly. Lin Gantang immediately turned around and held his hand with a smile. She held Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and led him back to the room. Her actions were patient and gentle. Wen Rendong retracted his gaze from the ck cat and looked at what was going on. He was at a loss for words. When he came down, he clearly didn¡¯t need anyone to help him. Why couldn¡¯t he walk on his own the moment Gantang came back? Hiss¡ªCould it be that his vision had not recovered well after he had forced himself to hold on during the day? Sigh, worried. The two of them returned to the room. Lin Gantang asked the servant to prepare the bath water. She went in to test the water temperature before shouting, ¡°Yanqing,e and take a bath.¡± When she didn¡¯t see him, she went out to take a look. He was still dressed neatly. Lin Gantang was puzzled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take your clothes off?¡± ¡°Oh, I answered a call for you just now.¡± Wen Yanqing took off his shirt. ¡°Answered a call? Can you see the answer button?¡± Lin Gantang was curious. Wen Yanqing put down his clothes. ¡°I can¡¯t see it, but I¡¯ve used the phone for so many years. I still know what it feels like. It¡¯s just a swipe of my finger.¡± ¡°Who called?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see the name. Someone who doesn¡¯t matter. He doesn¡¯t want to talk about serious matters and was wasting my time.¡± Lin Gantang wanted to say something, but she saw that his hand was on his underwear after he took off his pants. Lin Gantang quickly stopped him. ¡°Hey, hey, that¡¯s enough. Are you taking a walk? Come, let¡¯s go to the bathroom first.¡± Lin Gantang brought him in and carefully informed him, ¡°The bath towel and bathrobe are on the right. You can reach them by raising your hand. Go take a shower. I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t help me?¡± ¡°Wash yourself. Your hands and feet are not injured. It¡¯s something that can be done with your eyes closed,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. You can go out.¡± Wen Yanqing had just finished speaking when he asked again, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s the shower gel? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll use the shampoo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡± Wen Yanqing bent down slowly to test the water. ¡°The bathtub is a little full. I¡¯ll put in less water. It¡¯ll be bad if I identally choke on the waterter.¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Wen Yanqing stood up straight and smiled faintly. ¡°The bathroom seems a little slippery. But it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± It made Lin Gantang worried. Lin Gantang rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Let me help you. I¡¯m free anyway.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled like a spring breeze; it was extremely intoxicating. ¡°Why don¡¯t we shower together?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± he coaxed. ¡°I can¡¯t see you.. You don¡¯t have to be shy, right?¡± Chapter 599 - I Will Love You More I Will Love You More Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dream on.¡± Lin Gantang was not coaxed by him. She pushed him into the water. ¡°Quickly wash up. I¡¯ll be right beside you. I won¡¯t look at you.¡± I¡¯ll save you if you¡¯re in danger. Wen Yanqing felt a little regretful. As he washed, he secretly thought of other ways. There was no need to waste such a big bathtub. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t see the images of ¡®how to use the water¡¯ in his mind. What kind of bad intentions could a boyfriend have? He liked herpany so much because he simply wanted to stick to her. Wasn¡¯t this how it was during the period of passionate love? Before the two of them finished showering and prepared to rest, Ximi came in and refused to leave. Lin Gantang made a nest for it in the corner of the room and carried it up. The moment she got up and wanted to close the door, Big Mi slipped in through the crack of the door and squatted at the foot of the bed. It looked at her eagerly. ¡°Meow.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. It¡¯s not good to be biased, right? After all, he was Yanqing¡¯s son. ¡°Big Mi came in?¡± Wen Yanqing heard the sound. ¡°It¡¯s lying down now.¡± Lin Gantang pondered. ¡°Does it want to sleep in the same room as us?¡± Sleep together? He gently called Big Mi a few times. Big Mi got up and walked towards him. As soon as it touched his feet, he picked it up. The extra things in the room that could trip him had all been tidied up. Wen Yanqing slowly walked towards the door. Big Mi, who was in his arms, wanted to close its eyesfortably under his slow caress. In the next moment, its owner threw it out the door and the door closed in front of it. Wen Yanqing, who had closed the door, exined, ¡°You can¡¯t indulge cats. Give them an inch and they¡¯ll take a mile.¡± ¡°Is¡­ Is that so?¡± Lin Gantang blinked her clear eyes. ¡°Then Ximi¡­¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Ximi is different. Ximi can¡¯t be away from you for too long recently. It needs to beforted.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. She knew that her boyfriend was the most considerate. He was so gentle to the obedient calico. She kissed his face andy back on the bed. After a while, she suddenly remembered that Wen Yanqing had helped her answer a phone call. Hence, she reached out for her phone and opened her contact list. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s name was at the top. That¡¯s right, I forgot to block him after thest call. He called today. Yanqing isn¡¯t jealous? Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing. He seemed to be very calm after answering the call? So he didn¡¯t recognize Gu Zhichuan? It was alright then? Lin Gantang slowly rxed and was about to block Gu Zhichuan again when she realized that the space beside her had sunk slightly. Wen Yanqing had turned over and was lying on his side, hugging her in his arms. He sniffed the faint fragrance on her body and kissed her gently on her slender neck. Lin Gantang liked his chest. It was warm, solid, and reliable. It made her feel at ease and made her yearn for it. ¡°Are you going to sleep?¡± She put down her phone and turned around, leaning into his arms. ¡°Go to sleep. You¡¯ve been busy all day.¡± Wen Yanqing ruffled her soft hair. ¡°Good night, my dear. When I wake up tomorrow, I¡¯ll love you more than I do today,¡± Lin Gantang said sweetly as she kissed his face. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart softened. He could not help but hug her tightly. ¡°Goodnight, Tangtang.¡± The night was very quiet. The breathing of the person beside him had already be light and shallow. Wen Yanqing, who had not fallen asleep, reached out his hand and traced her face bit by bit. From her full forehead, her upturned nose, her soft lips, to her slender neck, exquisite corbone, and her full and alluring chest under her pajamas. If there had been light, his unusually calm face should be able to be seen. He withdrew all the restraint he once had, and that heavy and thick love wrapped tightly around the person in his arms, airtight.. If the other party didn¡¯t love him, how suffocating would this feeling be? Chapter 600 - Don’t Wake Him up Don¡¯t Wake Him up Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When dawn broke, Lin Gantang was the first to wake. The sunlight shone in from outside. Afraid that the sunlight would pierce recuperating Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes, Lin Gantang pulled the curtains shut tightly. She looked at Wen Yanqing, who was still sleeping soundly beside her, and smiled lightly. She gently kissed his forehead and got off the bed quietly. When Ximi saw her get up, it walked over and said, ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Shh, don¡¯t disturb him.¡± Lin Gantang squatted down and stroked it a few times before going to wash up. When she came out and opened the door, there was a maid standing outside. When she saw her, she asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re awake? The kitchen has prepared breakfast for you. Do you need me to bring it up?¡± ¡°No need, I will eat with Yanqingter.¡± Lin Gantang was not used to them guarding the door. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait here in the future. I¡¯ll go down myself when I¡¯m hungry. No need to trouble you.¡± The maid knew that Lin Gantang was Wen Yanqing¡¯s sweetheart and did not dare to slight her. Naturally, she had to listen to her. In their eyes, Lin Gantang would be the Wen family¡¯s Madam sooner orter. How could they be careless? Lin Gantang carried Ximi downstairs. The sun gradually rose, and the sunlight shone on the tightly drawn curtains, leaving only a small amount of soft light. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes, but his vision was still blurry. He reached out and touched the pillow. It was cold and there was no one around. He listened carefully but did not notice anything. He couldn¡¯t see anything rted to Lin Gantang. The quiet morning suddenly made him panic. There was no sound of her voice, no figure of hers, only him alone. He could no longer distinguish between reality and the dream he had before he woke up. And his eyes could not help him confirm her existence. The days that had once made him sink into unreal happiness seemed to have be an illusion. His heart was in chaos and then fear. ¡°Tangtang? Tangtang!¡± Wen Yanqing stood up anxiously. When he didn¡¯t hear any response, he hurriedly ran in the direction of the door. The blurry light in his eyes almost made him lose his bnce. Lin Gantang, who was downstairs, immediately went up when she heard the shout. When she saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s flustered expression, she quickly went up to hold his hand. ¡°Yanqing?¡± Wen Yanqing held her hand in his and calmed down. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. I went downstairs to help Ximi change its dressing. I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so soon. Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes?¡± Lin Gantang looked down at his feet. She wanted to get his shoes, but Wen Yanqing held her very tightly. Lin Gantang saw a thinyer of sweat on his forehead and reached out to wipe it. ¡°Were you dreaming just now?¡± He lowered his eyes. Lin Gantang guessed, ¡°So flustered. Did you dream that I left?¡± ¡°Not that you left, but I was alone from the beginning to the end,¡± he said hoarsely. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart suddenly ached. It was his years of being careful with this rtionship that had left him feeling uneasy and worried about his gains and losses. ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll always be here from now on. Shall we go wash our faces?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she smoothed his messy hair. ¡°It was just a dream.¡± Lin Gantang pulled him toward the sink and squeezed out some toothpaste before handing it to him. Wen Yanqing brushed his teeth and touched the stubble on his chin, slowly searching for his shaving foam. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Lin Gantang picked up the razor. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t agree. She straightened his face and helped him shave slowly and seriously. She told him gently and firmly, ¡°I help you get dressed, take food for you, bring you for walks, and apany you to work. From now on, every little matter in your life will have my shadow. Will you not feel like you¡¯re alone like this?¡± Sooner orter, his uneasiness would disappear, and the dream he had would be a beautiful dream of them being together.. Chapter 601 - Is This a Transformation? Is This a Transformation? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The morning wind was light and gentle, blowing the curtains slightly, raising and lowering the corners. The room was quiet. Wen Rendong passed by from outside and saw Lin Gantang gently helping Wen Yanqing straighten his cor and speaking to him in a soft voice. Wen Rendong couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks and watch quietly. He suddenly recalled the time he spent with Wen Yanqing¡¯s mother, Fang Xin. Looking back now, Fang Xin was the most sincere and gentle woman he had ever met. Every time he thought of her, he felt more regretful and guilty. ¡°Uncle Wen!¡± Lin Gandang turned around and saw Wen Rendong outside the door. When Rendong came back to his senses and asked, ¡°I came up to look for ckie. Did it enter your room?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see it. It shouldn¡¯t be here. Uncle Wen, if you see something ck, pay more attention to it. It might be hidden there. It¡¯s hard to find it when he¡¯s hiding, so I gave him a bright-colored cor to make it easier to find him.¡± Wen Rendong coughed lightly. ¡°This morning, I saw that its cor was a little tight. I wanted to loosen it a little. In the end, it ran away as soon as I took it off.¡± He had already ordered the servants to help him look for it, so he came up to take a look when he was free. He had searched all the ces where ckie liked to crouch, but there was no sign of it. He even tried to lure it by calling its name with delicious food, but there was no response. Wen Rendong had no choice but to give up after searching everywhere. He let the servants continue to search and went to the study to pick up the property information that he would inspect. Just as he was about to sit down and read it, he saw the cat on the ck chair. Wen Rendong stared at the cat for a few seconds and picked it up speechlessly. It turned out that he could turn invisible, just like Gantang said. He almost sat down just now. After Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing finished their breakfast, they entered the living room and found that Wen Rendong was also there. ckie, who was lying on the sofa next to them, was wearing a thick golden chain. Its fur was as pure as ink, matched with a gorgeous golden color. His eyes were slightly narrowed and filled with arrogance. Wen Rendong touched it and admired it with satisfaction. ¡°I like this cat to be calm and imposing. Even licking its fur is more handsome than other cats.¡± Lin Gandang¡¯s eyes instantly widened. This¡­ Was he ying a transformation? Lin Gandang went forward to take a look. Good, it was a really big gold chain. Very rich! ¡°Uncle, the cat is jumping up and down. It¡¯s not good to lose the new cor, right?¡± Lin Qingtang reminded him tactfully. Wen Rendong said indignantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will change it after you lose it. This way, ckie will be able to find it. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s particrly eye-catching with its golden cor?¡± It was eye-catching. It was the most eye-catching cub after that. The light of money was especially eye-catching! ckie¡¯s smooth body lines and well-controlled temperament were quite good-looking? Lin Gandang silently took out her phone to take a photo. Wen Rendong stroked his crow twice and started to talk about work with Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang sat beside Wen Yanqing and poked Ye Qiuqiu, who had not moved for a few days. ¡°Is my goddaughter obedient?¡± she asked. After a while, Ye Qiuqiu replied. She sent a photo. In the photo, the baby was sleeping soundly with a chubby face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it cute?¡± she asked. ¡°Cute! I want to poke this chubby face!¡± Lin Gantang sent her a red packet, ¡°I can¡¯t go over to see you. It¡¯s just a little token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°No. What kind of rtionship do we have? Why are you making this up?¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t ept it. ¡°If you want to give it to me, wait until the full moon. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s a token of my appreciation.¡± ¡°I gave it to my goddaughter. She said she wanted it.¡± ¡°I just asked her, and she said she no longer wants it.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless.. Chapter 602 - I am Petty I am Petty Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Qiuqiu asked her, ¡°What are you doing now? Is Yanqing feeling better?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already been discharged. I¡¯m petting my cat now.¡± Lin Gandang sent her a photo of ckie and Ximi. ¡°Ximi was injured in the fire. ckie is fine. The sweet wine is with my dad. The other cats are still looking for it.¡± Ye Qiuqiu opened the photo and asked, ¡°Where is this? Also, when did ck Cat change her style? Somehow, I feel that the chain used as a cor looks pretty good.¡± ¡°At Yanqing¡¯s house. The cor was given to me by Yanqing¡¯s Dad.¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°His father?¡± Ye Qiuqiu paused. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is real gold?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the main point. The main point is that Ximi is injured. It¡¯s very pitiful.¡± Ye Qiuqiu ignored her words and howled, ¡°F*ck! Gold chain! What a gold chain!¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. She should have said that it was a fake that she found online. Ye Qiuqiu sent a crying emoji biting her nket, ¡°Big Mi became Wen Yanqing¡¯s son, Ximi got your love, and ckie climbed to the top with a golden thigh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who to envy.¡± Humans were inferior to cats. Ye Qiuqiu acted like a lemon. Lin Gandang found it funny. ¡°Why are you crying? Think about your daughter. She¡¯s my goddaughter. That means she has picked up a super-rich Father Wen.¡± Ye Qiuqiu red. Ye Qiuqiu was speechless. ¡°My goddaughter looks like you.¡± Lin Qingtang went back to look at the photo. She saved it and said, ¡°She is so white and tender now. You ate quite a lot, right?¡± Speaking of the child, Ye Qiuqiu had more to say, ¡°Breastfeed. Feed her when she¡¯s hungry. Eat a few times a night.¡± ¡°You have to take care of your rest.¡± Lin Gantang asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Her Granny will help to take care of it. She will change the diapers at night. If she cries, she will coax her.¡± ¡°Then your mother-inw is doing quite well now.¡± Ye Qiuqiu stopped typing. She exhaled and deleted the words she had just typed. She said again, ¡°It¡¯s alright. But when I was at the hospital, Haobo came to visit me after work. She kept calling him home. I was quite unhappy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°She told Haobo to work during the day and rest well at night. It¡¯s too tiring to run around. Which woman doesn¡¯t do that when giving birth? There¡¯s no need to be nervous.¡± ¡°My husband was supposed to sleep with me and the child during the confinement period. She couldn¡¯t see me feeding her at night. I asked Haobo to change his diapers a few times, but she clearly remembered that I disturbed his rest.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the father of the child. What¡¯s wrong with changing diapers? I had a C-section and was lying in the hospital, unable to move. Isn¡¯t it normal for her toe and see me? What right does she have to call him back?¡± In the end, Ye Qiuqiu sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the change in mood after giving birth, or if I¡¯m being too petty?¡± Lin Gandang knew that Ye Qiuqiu was talking to her. She just wanted to find someone to vent her dissatisfaction. She didn¡¯t want to hear someone talk reason with her. ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯re stingy, but you¡¯ve given birth to his children. He should indeed care more about you.¡± Lin Qingtang said. Ye Qiuqiu poured out the words she had been holding in her heart and felt a little better. ¡°I know my mother-inw doesn¡¯t have bad intentions. She¡¯s taking good care of me and the child now. Maybe she¡¯s just worried about Haobo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re in confinement. Don¡¯t think too much. Look at our adorable daughter. Isn¡¯t she in a better mood now?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m justining.¡± Ye Qiuqiu scoffed. ¡°What are you afraid of? If anyone dares to make me angry, I¡¯ll bring my daughter to you. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s anxious..¡± Chapter 603 - I’m Not Sick At All I¡¯m Not Sick At All Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While chatting, Yi Qian came over. Wen Yanqing did not return to thepany now. He asked Yi Qian to bring the important matter over and read it to him before dealing with it. Shengfang Corporation¡¯s stock price fluctuations had stabilized under his control. Lin Gantang sat beside him and heard Wen Rendong angrily say that there were still a few old fellows stirring up trouble, so she told Yanqing to clean it up. Wen Yanqing was calm and confident. It was inconvenient for them to talk about the rest of the matter in the living room. Wen Yanqing stood up after saying that he would return to the study. Yi Qian subconsciously wanted to help him upstairs, but Wen Yanqing turned his head toward Lin Gantang. Yi Qian retracted his hand. ¡®Okay, I know. It¡¯s a little¡­ I didn¡¯t want to find an excuse to exin myself. So what if he had a girlfriend?¡¯ ¡®So what if you¡¯re in love?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m not jealous at all!¡¯ Yi Qian cursed in his heart, but his calm expression perfectly disyed the self-cultivation of a worker. He smiled and made way for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang did not stay in the study room. She had her matters to deal with. The bookstore was gone and she had no ns to reopen it for now. Lin Gantang transferred her monthly sry to Qian Ruoxi and the other staff members and gave them a red packet as a way to thank them for their efforts for the bookstore over the past six months. The people who went to look for the cat didn¡¯t bring back any good news, so Lin Gantang was in a bad mood. At this moment, she would rather believe that they were wandering outside. At least they were still alive. The video ount had not been updated for a long time. Some fans in the same city who knew about the fire left messages or private messages to show their concern. Lin Gantang edited a new video and posted it to inform them of thetest situation. When the fans saw the sweet wine Simi and Wu Wu in the video, some sighed and some gave their blessings. ¡°It¡¯s already a blessing in disguise that she¡¯s still alive.¡± ¡°I miss the chatterbox Vitamin E and Fat Huan. I hope they can still be found.¡± ¡°A few days ago, I passed by Hejiang Road and saw a few stray cats without cors. At this moment, I hope that they are the cats waiting to be adopted in the bookstore and that they can escape from the fire.¡± ¡°Sissy¡¯s ws must be hurting, right? My heart aches.¡± ¡°Good luck, poop-picker.¡± ¡°The arsonist is insane. I hope thew can give justice to the victim.¡± With the pressure from the Wen Family, the investigation of the arson case progressed quickly and smoothly. Shi Muzhen had already been officially arrested by the police. The people around the Shi family pointed and gossiped. Father and Mother Shi did not dare to go out at all, afraid of being scolded by others. The crowd did not expect Shi Muzhen, who was so good at acting, to do such a terrible thing without any regard for thew. While they were filled with emotions, they sympathized with the innocent people who were implicated. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gandang were even worse off. They were both hospitalized. Hearing that it was because of emotional reasons, everyone sighed and looked at the Gu family meaningfully. After all, Shi Muzhen was Gu Zhichuan¡¯s fiancee. Gu Guoliang almost fainted when he heard the news. He ignored his wife¡¯s stop and ran to the Gu Corporation with a cold face. Since Gu Zhichuan refused to go home, he would go straight to thepany! Gu Zhichuan was in the middle of a conversation with the department manager when he saw his father walking in with a displeased expression. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Gu Zhichuan got up from his seat. Gu Guoliang nced at the department manager, who quickly left and closed the office door. ¡°How can Ie? Don¡¯t you know what good things you¡¯ve done?¡± Gu Guoliang was even angrier when he saw his confused look. ¡°What did I do to make you so angry?¡± Gu Zhichuan furrowed his brows. He could not think of anything that would make hime over to denounce him.. Chapter 604 - Are You Still Human? How Can You Say Such Words? Are You Still Human? How Can You Say Such Words? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you know about the Wen Family?¡± Gu Guoliang asked. ¡°The Wen family? About Wen Yanqing¡¯s blindness?¡± asked Gu Zhichuan. ¡°You still know?¡± Gu Guoliang scolded, ¡°Why was Wen Yanqing injured? It was because of the fire! The Lin family¡¯s bookstore caught fire because of your fiancee, Shi Muzhen!¡± ¡°Fiancee?¡±Gu Zhichuan frowned again. ¡°I know about Shi Muzhen¡¯s arrest.¡± ¡°You know that, but you can still sit? Why does Shi Muzhen hate Lin Gantang? It¡¯s because you went to look for Lin Gandang time and time again, causing Shi Muzhen to be jealous of Lin Gandang!¡± Gu Guoliang scolded. ¡°Did I tell you to keep your distance from Lin Qingtang? Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb each other after we split up?¡± Gu Guoliang was furious. ¡°She¡¯s Wen Yanqing¡¯s girlfriend. Since you were willing to part with her back then, why did you go back to look for her? Are there no good girls in the world?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all good now. Because of your stupidity, Shi Muzhen wants to kill someone.¡± Gu Guoliang mmed the desk hard; ¡°You¡¯re going to ruin the Gu Corporation and the Gu family¡¯s hard work for so many years! When Yanqing or Lin Gandang, no matter which one of them is in trouble, the Wen family will not let the Gu family off!¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Gu Zhichuan shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad. I don¡¯t have a son who doesn¡¯t know his ce!¡± ¡°The human heart is unpredictable. How could I have guessed that Shi Muzhen would do such a thing?¡± Gu Zhichuan said. When Gu Guoliang heard this, he raised his hand and wanted to p him. He wanted to teach him a lesson so that he would listen to his words. However, just as he raised his hand, Mrs. Gu, who was chasing after him hurriedly, grabbed his arm and refused to let go. ¡°He¡¯s your son. Why did you hit him?¡± When Gu Guoliang saw his wife, who only knew how to protect him, he became even angrier. He pointed at her and scolded, ¡°You don¡¯t know right from wrong and are pestering me. You don¡¯t allow me to teach the child? Get lost!¡± ¡°Are you teaching your son?¡± Mrs. Gu cried. ¡°My Shuyue has already been chased out of the country by you. What are you going to do to Zhichuan? Are you trying to force me to death?! How can Shi Muzhen¡¯s stupid actions be med on Zhichuan? There are so many jealous people in the world, why don¡¯t they see someone else setting the fire?¡± Gu Guoliang was so angry that he was out of breath. His face was red and his neck was thick. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Zhichuan that Wen Yanqing lost his sight! I¡¯m not old yet!¡± Mrs. Gu shrieked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he not blind? He was sessfully discharged from the hospital after the operation! What do you want to do, gouge out Zhichuan¡¯s eyes andpensate him!¡± Gu Guoliang pped Mrs. Gu¡¯s face. He was furious. ¡°He¡¯s not blind, so the perpetrator can escape responsibility? Do you have to admit it only if she can¡¯t be cured? Are you still human to say such words?¡± ¡°You hit me?¡± Mrs. Gu covered her face and red at Gu Guoliang with red eyes. ¡°Enough!¡± Gu Zhichuan shouted. He looked at his mother, who had lost herposure, and Mr. Gu, who was still angry. He said sternly, ¡°I admit that it¡¯s my fault. I still have feelings for Gantang. It made Shi Muzhen jealous and hate her.¡± ¡°But who wants her to be my fiancee? It¡¯s you guys. I already said that I don¡¯t have her in my heart,¡± Gu Zhichuan said coldly. ¡°You guys just had to push her to my side!¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good,¡± Mrs. Gu retorted. ¡°Back then, Wen Yanqing had already taken thepany into his own hands because you couldn¡¯t let go of Lin Gantang.¡± ¡°So this is the person you chose? Don¡¯t you have to care about my feelings for my good?¡± Gu Zhichuan clenched his jaw. ¡°I¡¯ll go and apologize to the Wen family Lin families.. Don¡¯t even think about stuffing me with any random women in the future!¡± Chapter 605 It Doesnt Matter Where I Go, As Long as Youre By My Side Chapter 605 It Doesn''t Matter Where I Go, As Long as You''re By My Side After settling all the urgent matters, Lin Gantang went to pour a ss of water and prepared to bring it to Wen Yanqing in the study room. After Wen Yanqing''s vision was damaged, there were times when it was inconvenient for him to do some small things, but he did not mention it to her. Lin Gandang wondered if he was afraid of giving her trouble, so he didn''t say anything. Therefore, she carefully prepared everything for him in advance. Whether it was the warm water she handed him before he was thirsty or the toothpaste she had squeezed for him after he got up, she was willing to work for him. After filling the bottle, she had just taken two steps when her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Lang Weimeng. "Director Lang?" "Miss Lin still remembers me?" "Yes, I do. I admire your work." Lin Gantang smiled. "Miss Lin, you tter me." Lang Weimeng felt a little embarrassed when he heard her say this. He had acted in a few movies, but the response was mediocre. He felt that he was not worthy of the word appreciation that Miss Lin had mentioned. However, Lin Gantang knew that the main reason why Lang Weimeng''s movie did not sell well was that the market audience was small. It did not mean that his work was bad. However, she had invested in film and television because she hoped to benefit from it, so she did not invest in Lang Weimeng''sst literary work. "I took the liberty to contact Miss Lin this time to ask you..." Lang Weimeng was uncertain. "Last time at the Starlight Dinner you said that you would consider investing if I were to direct a variety show. I wonder if you still have any thoughts in this regard?" Lin Gantang''s eyes lit up when she heard that. "Director Lang is considering doing a variety show?" "I want to try," said Lang Weimeng conservatively. It was true that he liked movies and television, but he failed repeatedly and could not earn money. No matter how big his dream was, it would lose to reality. People needed to eat, and he no longer had the money to support himself to do what he liked the most. He aimed at the vacant variety show in the market and wanted to try it boldly. He had prepared everything that needed to be prepared, and the only thing left to worry about was the problem of funding. He had looked for a few investors, but they were not interested. When he flipped through his contact list dejectedly, he saw Lin Gantang''s number and wanted to give it another try. Hence, he called Lin Gantang. "Of course, my words count," Lin Qingtang replied quickly. "I believe in Director Lang''s ability." Lang Weimeng''s heart skipped a beat. He was ecstatic as if he had been hit by a grand prize. "Then I''ll send you the information and script." "Send it to my email. Director Lang, just focus on the new variety show. You don''t have to worry about the funds." The investor was generous and straightforward. Lang Weimeng did not expect things to go so smoothly. He promised excitedly, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. I will shoot well." After hanging up the phone, Lin Gantang sent her email number to Lang Weimeng and went to the study with a ss of water. In the study, the two of them had just finished talking. Yi Qian was closing his notebook when he saw Wen Yanqing tilt his ears slightly. Then, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Tangtang is here," Wen Yanqing heard the soft sound of a bell in his footsteps. Yi Qian raised his head. How did he know? Didn''t they say that they couldn''t see it? "Are you done?" Lin Gantang ced the cup in Wen Yanqing''s hand and saw Yi Qian packing up the documents. "I''m done." Wen Yanqing drank half a cup after holding it firmly. Yi Qian left first. Lin Gantang pulled Wen Yanqing. "Do you want to go outside for a walk? Will you be bored in your room all day?" She continued, "You can''t go too far away. You''ve just been discharged from the hospital. You have to rest well at home. When you''re better, let''s go to my dad''s ce and have a meal together." Wen Yanqing listened to her muttering and the smile on his lips became even brighter. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om It doesn''t matter where I go, as long as the person beside me is you. Chapter 606 - No, No, No Chapter 606 - No, No, No
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sky outside had be overcast for a while, and the sun was hidden. Lin Gantang peeked out of the window and decided to take a walk outside with him.
    The courtyard of the Wen Family¡¯s residence was beautifully built. The tall foyer and grand entrance, the round-arched windows, and the stone walls at the corners were all luxurious. In the distance, exquisite houses were scattered among the verdant trees. It was as if they were far away from all the hustle and bustle of the city. The courtyard¡¯s water tform, swimming pool, and cloisterbined. The greenwn was ssic but not fashionable. The wind was warm. Lin Gandang held Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand as they walked on the smooth path. Breathing in the fresh air, her body rxed. ¡°This ce is quite beautiful. That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Gandang turned around and looked at the white building behind him. ¡°But if there are two of us, I still prefer the house at Yuanshui River.¡± ¡°Because I can find you as soon as I look up or turn around.¡± Lin Gantang smiled at him. Wen Yanqing held her hand even tighter. The two of them sat down on the bench under the tree and listened to the birds chirping from time to time. Lin Gantang stretched and swayed her feetfortably. ¡°Summer ising. I saw that you have a pool at home. Get well soon and teach me how to swim, or I¡¯ll find someone else to learn,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°Someone else? I don¡¯t agree.¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Why not? It¡¯s just learning how to swim.¡± ¡°No.¡±
    Could it be that he didn¡¯t like her having physical contact with other people? Lin Qingtang nced at him and thought for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m looking for a female coach.¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°If you insist on learning from others¡­¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Lin Gandang looked forward to it. Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s find a frog and learn the breaststroke first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to find a fish and a dog!¡± Lin Gantang punched him and stomped her feet. What was wrong with her boyfriend? Lin Gandang didn¡¯t care. She had to learn how to swim this year anyway. Even if he protested, it would be useless. She snorted a few times and looked at the time, preparing to go back to her room. ¡°I have to go to Yin Zhen¡¯s ce after lunch. There¡¯s something I need to do.¡± Lin Gantang said to him. ¡°When are youing back?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back when you wake up from your afternoon nap,¡± Lin Gantang estimated.
    After lunch, Lin Gantang prepared herself and left. This time, she left through the back door and did not encounter any reporters waiting for entertainment news. Many new photos were hanging in thepany¡¯s long corridor. Lin Gantang recognized that they were all celebrities already popr here. She went to Yin Zhen¡¯s office and knocked on the door. The office door wasn¡¯t closed. Yin Zhen was talking to a middle-aged woman with a young man beside her. It was Yang Binye. ¡°Come in and have a seat,¡± Yin Zhen smiled as she looked up at Lin Gantang. ¡°Ms. Lin?¡± Yang Binye was pleasantly surprised when he saw Lin Gantang. He then blushed. ¡°Ms. Lin.¡± Yang Binye removed his ck-rimmed sses and styled himself, revealing his full forehead. His distinct facial features looked even more outstanding. He no longer looked like the otaku who went to the bookstore to take away the stray cats. ¡°Long time no see. How¡¯s Mayer?¡± Lin Gantang smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s perfect. It¡¯s gained a lot of weight.¡± Yang Binye grinned. Yin Zhen was talking to Bian Shengnan. She handed over a few files. ¡°Pick a suitable one for Binye. Also, give him a development n for me. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back to work.¡±
    Bian Shengnan was Yang Binye¡¯s manager. She saw that President Yin seemed to be very interested in Yang Binye, and her gaze was veiled between the two of them. In the end, she saw Yang Binye¡¯s gaze on Lin Gantang from time to time. When Lin Gantang raised her head, he dodged again. Bian Shengnan frowned.. Chapter 607 - Don’t Ask About the Underworld Don¡¯t Ask About the Underworld Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Bian Shengnan and Yang Binye left, Yin Zhen leaned back in her office chair and turned the pen in her hand. ¡°How¡¯s Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still recovering.¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s good that he can recover.¡± Otherwise, it would be a pity for a business genius like Wen Yanqing. ¡°Yang Binye signed a contract? You¡¯re quite fast.¡± Lin Gandang smiled. Yin Zhen raised her eyebrows. ¡°I only signed it because you said he¡¯s good. If he can¡¯t make money, I¡¯ll look for you.¡± Lin Gantang shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s useless to look for me. Do I look like a rich person? I was just about to use some of my old capital to invest in Lang Weimeng¡¯s new variety show, but I¡¯ll be broke after I invest.¡± ¡°Lang Weimeng? Who?¡± Yin Zhen had never heard of this person. ¡°A rising star of the future.¡± After saying that, she nodded to show that her words were very appropriate. Yin Zhen was lost for words. Then she said, ¡°Speak normally.¡± ¡°Oh, a new director.¡± ¡°New director? Is this your first time directing a variety show?¡± Yin Zhen couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Lin Gandang, you¡¯re not afraid of losing out. Give me the script. I¡¯ll help you read it.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you the scriptter. I just wanted to ask if you have any suitable artists here. I¡¯ll rmend them to Director Lang.¡± Lin Gantang rubbed her chin. ¡°I¡¯m sure Director Lang won¡¯t reject it. It¡¯s such a great opportunity. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of it?¡± The corner of Yin Zhen¡¯s eyes twitched. She felt that she had been dreaming too early. ¡°This is for you. You asked me to help you keep an eye out for the movie. What are you looking at?¡± She took out a few documents from the table and picked up her coffee cup. ¡°Investment.¡± Lin Gantang said honestly. Yin Zhen almost spat out her coffee. She choked and coughed. ¡°Are you the Goddess of Wealth? You¡¯re just throwing money away!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I earn it back when it was broadcast?¡± Lin Gantang flipped through the information calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t have money?¡± Yin Zhen choked. Borrowing it from Wen Yanqing? Are you going to repay him in your next life or sell yourself to him to pay off the debt?¡± After the investment, there was still the filming period. The money wouldn¡¯te back so quickly, so Lin Gantang could be said to have no ie at all. Besides, Yin Zhen didn¡¯t think that it would be profitable. Who could invest with a 100% sess rate and not lose anything? Wen Yanqing had already done enough to make his girlfriend happy. He poured money out like water. ¡°That makes sense,¡± Lin Gantang thought to herself. ¡°Then, can I ask my brother to pay thepany dividends in advance?¡± After tricking her boyfriend and brother, Yin Zhen fell silent. Luckily, she wasn¡¯t her biological sister. Lin Gantang kept the information in her pocket. Her satisfied expression made Yin Zhenin. ¡°Your boyfriend is so resourceful. Why don¡¯t you ask him to help you? Why do you ask me?¡± ¡°There are specialties in every field. You know more about the things in the industry. To express my appreciation,¡± Lin Gantang blinked. ¡°Can I help you take a look at the new IP that yourpany purchased?¡± Her eyes were too sincere and sparkling. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t say anything, but her hands were already reaching for the document. Lin Gantang took it and smiled at her. Yin Zhen wanted to p her hand as she thought, ¡®D*mn, why did I take it out!¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Lin Gantang looked at it seriously and shook her head from time to time. ¡°Your IPs are just so-so. I don¡¯t think you can earn much. Did the purchasing department trick you? Why don¡¯t you try changing it to a web drama while you still haven¡¯t started filming?¡± ¡°You know a lot?¡± Yin Zhen raised her eyebrows. ¡°When did you learn it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much about the underworld.¡± Yin Zhen was speechless. So now you knew why they always rolled up their sleeves and fought with each other in the past. Her mouth was asking for a beating.. Chapter 608 - This Time, I Didn’t Think Too Much This Time, I Didn¡¯t Think Too Much Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She thought of Fu Lin and the other artists whose names had be more and more popr after Lin Gantang mentioned them, and she rubbed her temples. Sometimes, she felt that her vision was quite correct. After Lin Gantang left, Yin Zhen looked at the IPs and pondered for a while. She called the person in charge. ¡°Let¡¯s stop the progress for now. These works need to be re-nned and reconsidered.¡± Yin Zhen ignored the manager¡¯s shocked expression and walked out of the office. She had just taken a few steps when she saw Lin Fan standing quietly outside. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me? Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Yin Zhen asked. When Lin Fan saw her, his eyes lit up. ¡°Follow me,¡± Yin Zhen said as she looked at the people around her. The two of them walked to the rooftop. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t look at the beautiful scenery in the distance. She looked at Lin Fan. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? She Zhongyu still harassing you?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Lin Fan shook his head. Yin Zhen frowned. Then why was he frowning so deeply just now? ¡°Is there a problem at work?¡± she asked again. Lin Fan shook his head. Yin Zhen¡¯s concern for him gave him the courage to speak. ¡°Yang Binye¡­¡± ¡°What happened to him?¡± Yin Zhen herself didn¡¯t realize that she was very patient with Lin Fan. If it was someone else who was hesitant, she would have just said ¡°Tell me or not¡±. Why would she just stand there and wait? ¡°Are you and Yang Binye¡­ Just like how you were with me before?¡± A mistress? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Yin Zhenughed. ¡°I¡¯m meeting someone I like.¡± ¡°You got someone to find him and sign a contract with him. You were very attentive to him and gave him a lot of resources as a neer regardless of what others said.¡± Lin Fan was in a bad mood. ¡°He is also very handsome. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to find a good-looking person to have a child with?¡± Yin Zhen didn¡¯t expect Yang Binye to misunderstand her intention to nurture him. But it was no wonder that he would think that way. When she was with Lin Fan, he was also a neer. Because he was with her, she returned the favor by helping him with his career. It was simr to Yang Binye¡¯s current situation. ¡°I have nothing to do with him. His acting skills are very intelligent,¡± Yin Zhen said helplessly. ¡°He can make money for thepany. Of course, I value him.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s clenched fists slowly loosened. ¡°What are you thinking about? Did someone say something?¡± Yin Zhen rubbed his hair. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful in the future.¡± After all, it was quite troublesome for such rumors to spread. It was detrimental to thepany¡¯s image and was not conducive to Yang Binye¡¯s future development. ¡°You still like me.¡± Lin Fan raised his head and looked at her with stubbornness. Yin Zhen was stunned by his sudden words. She retracted her hand and said, ¡°You like to let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°This time, I didn¡¯t overthink.¡± Lin Fan stubbornly asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why do you care about me? Why are you exining so much to me? If you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to care about my feelings at all.¡± Yin Zhen chuckled. ¡°Kid, that¡¯s enough. I still have work to do. I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Lin Fan watched as she turned around and left. ¡°Wait.¡± Yin Zhen turned around. Lin Fan walked forward and handed her the medicine. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel well, remember to take the medicine. Don¡¯t let the people who care about you worry.¡± Yin Zhen looked at the stomach medicine in his hand and was slightly stunned. She had forgotten to buy the medicine she had left at thepany. She did not expect him to notice and remember thest time her stomach hurt. She pursed her lips and took the medicine. She looked at Lin Fan and subconsciously softened her tone. ¡°There¡¯s a variety show that Gantang said is pretty good. You should go..¡± Chapter 609 - I Hope You Don’t Dislike It I Hope You Don¡¯t Dislike It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The chauffeur was waiting downstairs. After Lin Gantang left Yin Zhen¡¯s office, she took the elevator to the first floor. As soon as she exited the elevator, she heard someone call out to Miss Lin. Lin Gandang turned around and saw Yang Binye. Yang Binye saw her stop and carefully hid the joy in his heart. He took two steps forward and came in front of her. His face was slightly embarrassed. ¡°It was inconvenient to talk to you in President Yin¡¯s office just now. Are you okay? Were you injured in the bookstore fire?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. The injuries aren¡¯t serious. I¡¯ve already recovered. Thank you for your concern,¡± Lin Gandang said with a smile. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything or leave, Lin Gandang couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. Yang Binye scratched his head in embarrassment. He took out a felt kitten from his pocket. ¡°A Siamese cat was killed in the bookstore. I made this with the shed fur that Mayer saved. It¡¯s a memory.¡± The little kitten in his palm was exquisitely made. It looked exactly like the Siamese cat that the cat thief had killed. Lin Gandang was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so skillful. ¡°You did a really good job.¡± she praised as she took it from him. Yang Binye was very grateful to the cat bookstore for helping him find Mayer, but Lin Gandang didn¡¯t want anypensation. He saw from the video that Lin Gandang was distressed and angry about the innocent cat that was killed, so he had this idea. Originally, he wanted to send it to the bookstore, but the bookstore was gone, so he kept it in his backpack. Today, he identally met Lin Qingtang and wanted to give it to her. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. Other than thanking you for helping me find Mayer, I also want to thank you for allowing me to sign a contract with Qixing and be an actor,¡± Yang Binye said shyly. ¡®It¡¯s your talent that gave you this opportunity,¡± said Lin Gantang. Yang Binye shook his head and thanked her. So what if he was talented and perceptive? There were countless people like him in the world, but how many of them were not in the crowd? Many people were talented, but not many talented people. He was able to get the attention of thepany and President Yin because of Lin Qingtang¡¯s rmendation. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. Thank you for the cat.¡± Lin Gantang waved at him and smiled. ¡°I like it very much. You have to work hard in the future. I wish you a bright future.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Yang Binye watched her leave. Yang Binye only turned around to return to the car when he saw his manager, Bian Shengnan. ¡°Sister Nan¡± Yang Binye called out politely. Bian Shengnan looked in the direction where Lin Gantang had left. Then, she turned her gaze back to Yang Binye. ¡°You came back just now to wait for Miss Lin.¡± Yang Binye did not lie and nodded. ¡°You like Miss Lin?¡± Bian Shengnan asked sharply. ¡°Sister Nan, you¡¯re thinking too much. Miss Lin already has a boyfriend.¡± Yang Binye blushed. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m waiting for her to thank her. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s not.¡± Bian Shengnan reminded him seriously, ¡°Although you are a neer, President Yin values you so much. You will be popr in the future. If you¡¯re in a rtionship, the exposure of your rtionship will cause a loss of fans. You have to think about your future.¡± Thest person who received special attention from thepany was Fu Lin. Now that he was getting more and more popr when his work received an award and achieved some results, he would be famous. Yang Binye¡¯s external conditions were not bad. Although his acting skills were still a little immature without the guidance of a professional teacher, with the support of spirituality, he could be a popr young actor. That was why Bian Shengnan was so nervous. Chapter 610 - Getting All the Hopes About Love Getting All the Hopes About Love Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang looked at the time and told the driver to go back after getting into the car. She had agreed to go back before Wen Yanqing woke up from his afternoon nap. Lin Gantang did not want to break her promise to him. The car drove steadily towards the Wen Family home. A man and a car were parked beside the main gate. Outside the car, Gu Zhichuan was smoking silently. He saw Lin Gantang¡¯s face through the half-rolled-down car window. He put out his cigarette and stepped forward. ¡°Miss Lin, he seems to be looking for you.¡± the driver said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Gandang nced at him indifferently. ¡°Go in.¡± The chauffeur followed her instructions and went straight in. However, he could not move. The chauffeur was annoyed. ¡°Miss Lin, the other party is blocking the road.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Gu Zhichuan, who was staring at her outside the car. He wanted her to get out of the car and talk to him. When they were together, she didn¡¯t think so. After they separated, she lost the filter of love and realized how annoying he was. ¡°You can go in first.¡± Lin Gantang said to the chauffeur as she exited the car. Gu Zhichuan did not make things difficult for the chauffeur anymore when he saw hering down. He walked closer to her. As the wind blew past, Lin Gantang could smell the tobo on his body and frowned. She took two steps back. Gu Zhichuan saw her avoiding him like a duck and felt his heartache. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Gu?¡± she asked. Gu Zhichuan was already used to her unfamiliar way of addressing him. ¡°Is Wen Yanqing right?¡± he asked. Recently, many people would ask Lin Gantang about Wen Yanqing¡¯s condition out of concern when they met her. However, hearing it from Gu Zhichuan today, Lin Gandang found it ridiculous. ¡°You care about him? If you¡¯re concerned, won¡¯t you go in and see him when you reach the door?¡± Lin Gantang asked. She was not even willing to waste her energy on the small talk between normal friends. Gu Zhichuan felt helpless. He said frankly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here to look for you.¡± ¡°I can tell. If you have something to say, say it quickly. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Lin Gantang looked impatient. Gu Zhichuan was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry about the fire. It was because of me that Shi Muzhen caused you harm.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. Her expression was cold. ¡°Shi Muzhen¡¯s heart is ck. But if it weren¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have used her arrogance on me. You are indeed responsible for thinking this way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Things havee to this. When Yanqing and I were lucky enough to survive. Shi Muzhen will be sentenced soon. As for you, I hope you can stay away from us. After all, who knows if there will be a second Shi Muzhen?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were indifferent. She said, ¡°I just want to live peacefully with Wen Yanqing. As for you, I¡¯ve already let go of the past. I¡¯m also telling you clearly that there¡¯s no longer any possibility between us. No matter how hard you try, it won¡¯t move my heart.¡± She did not fly into a rage, nor was she full of resentment. Her calm, distant, and resolute words made Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart feel like it was being cut by a knife. But this time, it was his existence that hurt her. No matter how much he liked it, he could not pursue it fearlessly like before. ¡°L..No more chances?¡± Gu Zhichuan lowered his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Even a little bit?¡± ¡°No, because I don¡¯t need it anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received all the expectations of love from Yan Qing.¡± Lin Gandang looked up. No phone call could not be dialed, no worries and suspicions caused by the opposite sex, and no empty bed waiting for dawn. When she was with Wen Yanqing, she was willing to give up everything, but she also received the warmth that he took the initiative to return. She was rxed and at ease. Love was worth it. She no longer needed Gu Zhichuan to change his mind. Chapter 611 - A Gentle Trap Set for You A Gentle Trap Set for You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the day of the fire, I had already made an appointment to register with him and start a family with him.¡± Lin Gantang told him. She was going to marry someone else. She wanted to leavepletely and spend the rest of her life with someone else. Gu Zhichuan gradually sank into hopelessness. The edge of hope in his heart tightened again and again. He was struggling unwillingly. ¡°Even if I can be like him and give you everything?¡± ¡°Toote.¡± Lin Gantang said calmly. ¡°Do you not mind that his eyes have be like this?¡± Gu Zhichuan clenched his fists so tightly that his nails dug into his palms. ¡°If he can¡¯t see again, no matter how good he is, he will be a burden to you in the future.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be good.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him coldly. ¡°Are you cursing him?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Gu Zhichuan looked hurt. ¡°You like him so much. You like his gentleness. But what if you find out that he¡¯s not what you think he is?¡± Lin Gantang lifted her eyes. Gu Zhichuan said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen his coldness and the way he provokes others. Aren¡¯t you afraid that what¡¯s in front of you is just a gentle trap he set for you?¡± ¡°So what? I¡¯ll ept him.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll ept everything he has.¡± Every word Lin Gantang said was like a knife to his heart, and Gu Zhichuan¡¯s tongue felt bitter. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± Lin Gantang drew a clear line between the two of them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to enter your world anymore. You don¡¯t have to participate in my future either.¡± Gu Zhichuan felt endless sadness and heartache. He could not breathe, and pain that he had never experienced before invaded every inch of his body. He looked at her carefully again, wanting to remember her in his heart, but all he saw was her distant and indifferent face. He felt a lump in his throat, his lips trembling. Finally, he said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Zhichuan closed his eyes and allowed his heart to tear at him. ¡°Go back. I won¡¯t disturb you again.¡± Lin Gandang left without hesitation. Gu Zhichuan returned to the car and could not help but turn his head to look at her. As he watched her walk away step by step, the light in his eyes dimmed inch by inch. His heart was once again scarred. He leaned against the car dejectedly and smoked the entire pack of cigarettes one after another. Nichs couldn¡¯t numb his nerves, and he still felt the pain. At the Wen Family home. Wen Yanqing stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. The wind blew the hair in front of his forehead, and his sparse eyebrows were exposed under the sunlight. He heard the sound of a car driving past in the distance, but his Tangtang had not returned yet. He stood still with his hands on the railing, but he scared the servants who passed by. ¡°Mr. Wen.¡± The servant rushed forward, afraid that he would fall if he could not see. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous here. Can you sit on the balcony?¡± The servant wanted to help him away, but she did not dare to touch the master¡¯s body casually for fear of being disgusted. The servant anxiously stood by his side. ¡°Is Tangtang back?¡± Wen Yanqing asked him. ¡°Miss Lin? When I passed by the door, I saw her talking to someone outside. Sir, why don¡¯t youe over and have a seat first? Miss Lin will be here soon,¡± the servant advised worriedly. ¡°Who is it?¡± Wen Yanqing did not move. ¡°I heard Miss Lin call him Mr. Gu.¡± the servant said. Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on the railing. He tried his best to look outside. He saw houses and trees, but they were still in a haze. Wen Yanqing was a little discouraged and also felt helpless. Chapter 612 - Super Cute? Super Cute? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The moment the servant saw Lin Gantang, it was as if she had seen her savior. Why are you standing here? It¡¯s a little dangerous. Lin Gandang went forward to hold Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand. Seeing Wen Yanqing leave obediently, the servant heaved a sigh of relief and finally left to get busy. ¡°The sun is shining on your eyes. Do you feel ufortable?¡± Lin Gandang reached out to cover his eyes. Wen Yanqing felt her warm palm. ¡°I¡¯m not ufortable. I feel better than the day I was discharged.¡± ¡°Does that mean you can see it clearer than that day?¡± Lin Gantang asked expectantly. Wen Yanqing smiled faintly and nodded. Lin Gandang was very happy. Wen Yanqing was blinking. Her palm was itchy. She pulled him back and walked back. ¡°Do you like the terrace here? Should I ask Uncle Wen to temporarily raise its fence? That way, we won¡¯t be afraid of danger.¡± Other people would only persuade him to leave when they saw him. Only Lin Gantang would think of ways to let him stay safe because he liked her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself,¡± Wen Yanqing felt warm in her heart. Lin Gantang led him to a rattan chair on the balcony and sat down. She casually ced the documents she brought back on the tea table. ¡°Where did Yin Zhen bring this back from?¡± Wen Yanqing asked when he heard the sound of paper. ¡°Yes, take it back and look at it carefully.¡± Lin Gantang sat beside him. ¡°Why were you standing there just now? Do you want some air?¡± ¡°No.¡± Wen Yanqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m awake. You¡¯re not back yet, so I came out to see if I could hear your voice.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°What should I do? I feel guilty for not keeping my word.¡± ¡°Did you encounter some problem that dyed you?¡± Wen Yanqing asked gently. ¡°No, I met Yang Binye at Yin Zhen¡¯spany and said a few words to him. When I got back, Gu Zhichuan stopped me and said a few words to him. I didn¡¯te backte on purpose.¡± Lin Gantang poked him. Wen Yanqing¡¯s ears twitched. So, who was Yang Binye? ¡°Who is Yang Binye?¡± he asked directly. ¡°What? Have you forgotten? Wasn¡¯t there a stray Siamese cat before?¡± Lin Qingtang asked. Yang Binye was the young man who went to the bookstore to bring it home. You were there too.¡± The one who blushed when she saw Tang Tang? Wen Yanqing remembered the key points. Wen Yanqing recalled that Lin Gantang had told him about bing an actor. ¡°Did he sign with Yin Zhen¡¯spany?¡± he asked. ¡°Yeah, I saw him twice today. Oh, right, he even gave me a kitten made of Mayer¡¯s fur.¡± Lin Gandang took out the kitten from her bag. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Wen Yanqing stretched out his hand when he heard themotion. ¡°Look? However, her boyfriend wanted it. Lin Qingtang put it in his hand happily. She even asked hopefully, ¡°Can you see it?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see it clearly, but I feel that it should be quite cute when I touch it.¡± Wen Yanqing stroked it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s super cute!¡± Lin Gantang did not hide her admiration for Yang Binye¡¯s craftsmanship. Oh, super cute? Wen Yanqing smiled. As expected, she couldn¡¯t be allowed to go to Yin Zhen¡¯s dogpany. If he had to go¡­ ¡°The next time you need to go to Awaken, shall I go with you?¡± Wen Yanqing said gently. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. ¡°Can¡¯t I go?¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze. His tone gradually became lower. ¡°I have not been to Miss Yin¡¯spany. I am quite curious. If you do not want to¡­¡± Lin Gantang could not stand his disappointed expression. Without thinking, she quickly agreed. ¡°We can go. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled beautifully when he heard that. His charming dimples were like wine, intoxicating. Lin Gandang felt dizzy. What¡¯s the point of going to Yin Zhen¡¯spany? I¡¯ll go anywhere with you! Chapter 613 - The Poor Boyfriend The Poor Boyfriend Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Then¡­What did Gu Zhichuan say to you just now¡± Wen Yanqing took the opportunity to ask. ¡°He¡¯s here to apologize to me because of Shi Muzhen,¡± Lin Gantang replied without thinking. ¡°She was immersed in her boyfriend¡¯s smile.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°How do you know? Hmph!¡± Lin Gantang snorted. ¡°Of course, he would say something sour about you. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± When Yanqing thought, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know that he hates you.¡± ¡°But he said in the end that he wouldn¡¯t disturb me anymore. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± Seeing that he was only listening quietly and not saying anything, Lin Gandang felt a little strange. He cared about Gu Zhichuan¡¯s name in the past. ¡°Are you angry that Gu Zhichuan came looking for you?¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be angry about. You¡¯re mine now. Why should I anger him?¡± Lin Gandang observed his expression and then went forward to pinch his face. Was he not angry? Wen Yanqing did not get angry even though she had pinched him. Instead, he smiled at her good-naturedly. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking if you¡¯re faking it. Wait for me here after you wake up. Are you too bored at home?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she sat back down. She held her chin. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Maybe I¡¯m used to being busy, so I feel a little bored when I suddenly rx.¡± That¡¯s why he wanted to stick to her. Lin Gantang thought about it. That¡¯s right. Other than listening to Yi Qian¡¯s report, he couldn¡¯t do anything else. His heart was inevitably empty. ¡°Just treat this period of recuperation as a vacation. Where did you go on your holidays in the past?¡± Lin Gantang tried to exin. She could apany him. Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. Once they were on vacation, they would think about you constantly and feel heartache when they were free. It was better to devote themselves to work and numb themselves. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll look for you, look at you from afar, and go to the ces you¡¯ve been. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t leave any time off, right?¡± Lin Qingtang guessed. That¡¯s not right. Didn¡¯t they spend New Year¡¯s and Spring Festival togetherst time? ¡°You can apany me during the holidays. It doesn¡¯t matter where we go.¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang expressed that this small wish was not a problem. Her boyfriend was so pitiful and only wanted her to apany him. It was such a simple matter. At this moment, the tri-colored cat went around her feet and sat down. Big Mi, who came from behind, walked around Lin Gandang and came to Xi Mi¡¯s side, purring and pping its head with its paw. ¡°Big Mi, are you bullying a patient?¡± Lin Gantang hurriedly carried calico cat away. ¡°BigMi.¡± Wen Yanqing also shouted. Big Mi jumped onto Wen Yanqing¡¯s leg and rubbed against his palm. Lin Gantang thought, ¡®You still have two sides. Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see how fierce you were when you fought just now.¡¯ Lin Gantang raised her hand and looked at her carefully. Why did the two cats not get along? Wen Yanqing was petting the cat opposite her. Lin Gantang could not figure out what was going on. She pulled Ximi into her arms and did not forget about her business. She took out her phone and tapped on her rtionship mentor, asking her if she could think of anything suitable for her and Wen Yanqing to do together. Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°Yes.¡± 1Q11 Lin Gantang understood. ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Qiuqiu giggled like an old hen. ¡°I just want to do something to improve our rtionship. Is there a better way than this?¡± Lin Gantang was speechless, ¡°Yanqing is recuperating! Nurturing! Refreshing!¡± ¡°Oh, not suitable for strenuous exercise.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was indeed an experienced driver. She understood in a second, but she still suggested, ¡°Then do it yourself. Be gentle.¡± ¡°Where is the switch for your children¡¯s channel?¡± Chapter 614 - I Like Daughters Too I Like Daughters Too Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Qiuqiuughed. ¡°Alright, your partner¡¯s situation is special. I really can¡¯t think of anything to do at the moment.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? He¡¯s happy that you¡¯re there. Why would he deliberately want to do something?¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°You¡¯re asking for trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°He stays at home all day. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be bored.¡± The rtionship mentor¡¯s suggestion was not practical, so Lin Gantang did not pursue it. She said, ¡°I met Gu Zhichuan today and mentioned it to Wen Yanqing. What¡¯s your husband¡¯s attitude toward the people who pursued you? Is he still jealous now?¡± ¡°He took the initiative to ask about you and Gu Zhichuan?¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s words reminded Lin Gandang that Wen Yanqing had always disliked Gu Zhichuan, but he had never taken the initiative to bring it up before and did not dare to ask her directly. Why? Was it because he was afraid that he would hear an answer that would make him feel ufortable? Now he dared to ask, was it because he was more confident in their rtionship? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but feel happy when she thought of this possibility. Ye Qiuqiu sent several messages in a row, but no one replied. She shouted, ¡°Where are you? You left halfway through?¡± ¡°I know¡±. Lin Gantang said happily, ¡°Thank you for your advice Have a good confinement. Bye.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°Wait, what do you know?¡± She was just saying it casually. ¡°Come back and exin yourself!¡± Lin Gantang ignored her. Just as she ced her phone on the coffee table, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s messages kept ringing. Wen Yanqing, who was sitting beside her and scratching his cat chin, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡®Who¡¯s looking for you?¡± ¡°Ye Qiuqiu.¡± Lin Gangtang nced at the emojis that popped up on her phone. ¡°She gave birth to a daughter?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Yes, she looks like her. She¡¯s very cute.¡± ¡°I like daughters too.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. ¡°Uncle seems to prefer boys?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile faded slightly. ¡°What does it have to do with him? He likes to give birth to his children.¡± He was afraid not now. Lin Gantang finally finished scrolling through the pictures. Her phone went silent for a while before Che Qin called. The Qin rarely called her. She usually chatted on WeChat. Was there something urgent? ¡°Qinqin?¡± Lin Gantang picked up. ¡°Gantang¡­Where are you? Is it convenient for you toe out?¡± Che Qin asked hesitantly over the phone. ¡°Is there anything?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something to tell you. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for you?¡± Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing. She had just returned from outside. She did not want to run out and leave him alone at home. Hence, she asked, ¡°Can youe and look for me?¡± ¡°Okay, where are you?¡± ¡°At Yanqing¡¯s house.¡± On the other side, Che Qin received the address from Lin Gantang. She wiped away her tears and went to prepare with red eyes. ¡°Where are you going?¡± His father asked seriously as he passed by the living room before leaving. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°Stay at home. The Fang family hopes that his wife is a quiet and stable person.¡± Che Qin stopped. Her back was facing her father. ¡°This is not my personality. You can let the Wan family choose someone else.¡± ¡°No, you can be such a person.¡± Father Che said. ¡°This is illegal imprisonment.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I just don¡¯t allow you to walk around.¡± Father Che¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I will prepare whatever you need. Isn¡¯t it good to stay at home and draw?¡± Che Qin took a deep breath. Her eyes reddened. ¡°I have an appointment with someone to go to the Wen family. Now.¡± She turned around and met her father¡¯s gaze. ¡°I¡¯m going to Mr. Wen Yanqing¡¯s house. Father, are you going to stop me and break the appointment with the Wen Family?¡± ¡°You¡­You know Mr. Wen?¡± The driver couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. Che Qin didn¡¯t want to rely on others¡¯ power. But now that things hade to this, she had no choice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m good friends with Lin Gantang. Of course, I know Mr. Wen.¡± Chapter 615 - Why Don’t I Feel Your Trust? Why Don¡¯t I Feel Your Trust? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Father Che heard that, he didn¡¯t stop her from going out. After all, with his family¡¯s status, he couldn¡¯t befriend the Wen family. Otherwise, why would he keep telling Che Qin to find a rich man so that he could help the Che Family to rise to the next level? Che Qin had originally agreed and was very obedient, but who knew that this time she had a rebellious heart? Che Qin left the house to wipe her tears and walked forward without looking back. She looked at the route disyed on her phone and walked to the side of the road, ready to hail a taxi. After waiting for a long time, she did not see a car. Instead, a supercar roared past. Not long after, it turned around and stopped beside her. ¡°Are you waiting for someone?¡± Le Yu took off his sunsses. ¡°Are you crying?¡± he asked when he saw that Che Qin¡¯s eyes were still red. ¡°No, the sand got in my eyes.¡± Che Qin said. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve been using this excuse for my elementary school essay. Get in the car, where are you going?¡± Le Yu raised his chin slightly. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Che Qin looked at the road. She really couldn¡¯t wait for a car, so she pursed her lips and got into the supercar. ¡°Who made you cry?¡± Le Yu asked. ¡°My Dad,¡± Che Qin said as she rolled up her skirt. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be scolded by your father. Don¡¯t cry. I don¡¯t cry even if my father beats me up three times a day.¡± Le Yu was proud. ¡°If he scolds you, you can run away. Like me, I can run outside. Who wants to be bullied by him?¡± ¡°Are you still working outside?¡± Che Qin looked at him. ¡°Yeah, although it¡¯s hard and the money is small, from another perspective, it¡¯s quite nice not to be controlled by my Dad at home.¡± Le Yu was pleased. Che Qin felt that Le Yu was as pitiful as she was. He was chased out of the house by his Dad, and she was forced to marry by her father. ¡°Right, where are you going?¡± Le Yu asked. ¡°I went to look for Gantang. She said that she was at Wen Yanqing¡¯s house. Why did you stop?¡± Che Qin asked curiously when she saw the car that had just started stopped. ¡°I¡¯m just guiding you,¡± Le Yu said expressionlessly. ¡®D*mn it, not everyone has been to the Wen family, alright? So what if a small fry like him didn¡¯t know the way?¡¯ He brooded. Che Qin was afraid that he would make a mistake, so she provided the address and started the sports car again. She sat quietly in the front passenger seat and looked at the scenery outside the car, lost in thought. The journey was smooth. When they arrived at the Wen family¡¯s courtyard, Che Qin thanked Le Yu. ¡°Thank you. Sorry for wasting your time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, I¡¯m going to a friend¡¯s game. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s earlier orter.¡± Le Yu waved his hand indifferently. Che Qin unbuckled her seatbelt and opened the car door to get out. She thought about it and stopped. She turned around and said to Le Yu, ¡°I know you don¡¯t have much ie now, but you still have to look at your finances to keep up appearances. You¡­ Don¡¯t take it head-on.¡± Le Yu was speechless. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have meddled in your business, but we¡¯re all pitiful people. I hope everyone can live better in the future.¡± Che Qin looked at the supercar. ¡°The car is very cool. You could drive it as you please before your Dad kicked you out. But this car, did you borrow it?¡± ¡°The car is mine.¡± That¡¯s right. Men all care about their pride. What she said just now was indeed not very good. It hurt her self-esteem. Che Qin nodded. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s yours. I believe you.¡± Le Yu thought, ¡®Why don¡¯t I feel your trust?¡¯ ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Le Yu didn¡¯t believe it. He got off the bus and stood in front of Che Qin. He pointed at his clothes and shoes. ¡°Do I look like a poor person?¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re just ying with your friends. Wear something nice.¡± Che Qin said considerately, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone that you didn¡¯t spend more than 200 yuan in your pocket in the past. I won¡¯t tell anyone about you being chased out of the house if you want to hide it from others.¡± Chapter 616 - Run Away, I Must Run Away From Home! Run Away, I Must Run Away From Home! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m not poor!¡± Le Yu gritted his teeth. Che Qin was a little shaken by his confidence, right? Had he returned to the Le family? That would be a good thing. Le Yu didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t prove himself. He wanted to take out his bank card, but the bnce wasn¡¯t listed on the card. He turned on his phone and said proudly, ¡°Let me show you. Any of my payment software has more bnce than your deposit, okay? Poor? Impossible!¡± Today, if he didn¡¯t wash away the shame of his hard life, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Che Qin leave! However, when he saw the bnce of 1096 in huge print on the phone app, the atmosphere seemed to freeze. Che Qin looked at him pitifully. Le Yu was speechless. What was going on? ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you¡¯re free. Thank you for sending me here today.¡± In order to preserve his remaining self-esteem, Che Qin did not mention the remaining bnce. ¡°We¡¯ve reached Mr. Wen¡¯s ce. You¡¯re quite familiar with Gantang. Do you want to go in for a visit together?¡± Go in? Was he going to be tortured by the demon in such an awkward situation? Le Yu sat back in his supercar and stepped on the elerator. Che Qin shook her head. Sigh, Mr. Le was a kind-hearted man, but he cared a little too much about his dignity. But it¡¯s not a big deal. Why run off so quickly? Le Yu left the Wen family¡¯s territory and braked hard. He gritted his teeth and opened the bill, only to find that all his money had gone to his mother¡¯s ount. ¡°Mum, what are you doing with my money?¡± Le Yu called his mother miserably. ¡°Mummy likes a few pretty bags and doesn¡¯t have the money to buy them. Lend me some and I¡¯ll return it to youter.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, look for your husband. How did you know my payment password?¡± Le Yu asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything to you yet. You weren¡¯t careful when you entered the password in public. Are you ming Mummy for seeing it? Your dad thinks I have too many bags and won¡¯t pay for them. Can you give them to me?¡± Mrs. Le asked. Give? This is called giving? ¡°Can¡¯t you at least leave me some to spend?¡± Le Yu wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Didn¡¯t I leave some? Do you eat dragon meat? Isn¡¯t 1,000 yuan enough for you to buy some food?¡± Mrs. Leforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you run out of money, you cane back and pawn Mummy¡¯s jewelry. You can get some money from that.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it yourself!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to. Your dad will question me. It¡¯s different if it¡¯s you. After your dad scolds you, he¡¯ll buy me new ones.¡± Le Yu was dumbstruck. He suddenly had chest pains. Le Yu was really about to cry. You could have used it any time, why did you have to do it when I¡¯m acting tough? ¡°Then you also don¡¯t have to take it all¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for his father to give him pocket money. What bag was so expensive? ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re not in a rtionship anyway, so you don¡¯t need that much money. I love you, son.¡± With that, she hung up the phone. Le Yu broke down and scratched his head. Run away from home, he had to run away from home! He couldn¡¯t even keep 1096 if he continued to stay! Meanwhile, after Che Qin entered the Wen family¡¯s main gate, the servant brought her inside. She looked at the beautiful scenery around her, the luxurious house, the gardener who took care of the courtyard, and the busy servants. In the past, she had seen many rich people with Zhang Rongqing, but it was her first time seeing such a grand family like the Wen family. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. ¡°Qinqin.¡± In the living room, Lin Gantang called out to her with a smile. ¡°Gantang. Mr. Wen.¡± Che Qin looked at Wen Yanqing and greeted him. Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Uncle Wen isn¡¯t here. Have some tea.¡± Lin Gantang ced the tea in front of her. Che Qin was not only nervous about Wen Rendong. She nced at Wen Yanqing and carefully picked up the teacup. Chapter 617: Speechless Chapter 617: Speechless Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Che Qin held the tea in her hands, hesitating and feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Gantang asked with concern when she realized that her eyes were swollen from crying. Che Qin bit her lip. At this moment, Wen Yanqing said, ¡°You guys take your time chatting. I¡¯m going upstairs to rest for a while.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Che Qin, whose eyes had already turned red before she could say anything. She knew that Wen Yanqing was afraid that Che Qin would be too embarrassed to speak in his presence. After apanying him upstairs, she came down and sat beside Che Qin again. There was no one around. Che Qin wasn¡¯t afraid of being seen by others. She opened up and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Gantang. I shouldn¡¯t havee to disturb you, but I really have no other choice.¡± After knowing her for so long, this was the first time Lin Gantang saw her so aggrieved and heartbroken. Che Qin choked. ¡°My dad chose a marriage partner for me and is forcing me to agree to marry him. If I didn¡¯t say that I wasing to the Wen residence today, I would probably still be at home being watched by him. I tried to think of other ways before, but my dad stopped me.¡± ¡°Which family did your dad take a fancy to?¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°The Fang family.¡± ¡°Fang Jinghe?¡± Lin Gantang thought for a moment. It seemed like this was the only person of suitable age in the Fang family. Although Fang Jinghe¡¯s looks were average, the Fang family¡¯s conditions were very good. Che Qin had previously said that she wanted to marry a rich man, so she shouldn¡¯t be so resistant. Could it be that she already had someone she liked? ¡°It¡¯s Fang Yanyue.¡± Che Qin shook her head, her eyes red. ¡°What!¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. Fang Yanyue? Fang Jinghe¡¯s dad. ¡°He¡¯s almost fifty. My dad coaxed me that there are many families with older husbands and young wives.¡± Che Qin choked. ¡°But he has been married twice. He has three sons and two daughters. His previous wife passed away less than three months ago, and now he ns to get married again. This kind of person with such a family, so what if he is rich? I don¡¯t dare to marry him.¡± ¡°What is your dad thinking?¡± Lin Gantang was stumped. Fang Yanyue¡¯s second wife had passed away, but his first wife was fine. It was said that she would visit her children once in awhile. When his second wife was still alive, the two women quarreled from time to time. Everyone knew about his family¡¯s matter. Otherwise, how could Lin Gantang know so much? Che Qin was her father¡¯s biological daughter, right? The women and children in the Fang family were fighting, and the chaos wasparable to an 8 o¡¯clock drama. Mr. Che was actually willing to let Che Qin get involved? Che Qin said, ¡°My family¡¯s business ran into some problems, so my dad didn¡¯t want to wait for me to take my time to find a rich husband. Coincidentally, the Fang family was interested, so he lied to me and said that he was having dinner with a friend. In fact, he wanted Fang Yanyue to have a look. I went along without knowing it. ¡°Fang Yanyue was satisfied. My dad saw that I was very resistant when I found out the truth, so he asked me to stay at home and think about it.¡± Che Qin wiped her tears. ¡°In the beginning, I used my job to hide from home for a few days. Later, my dad was afraid that I would run away and went to the gallery to get me to resign. He said that after I got married, I didn¡¯t have to work hard in the Fang family.¡± The more Lin Gantang listened, the angrier she got. ¡°Does your dad think that this is a feudal society, forcing you to get married? If you¡¯re unwilling, then you should protect your rights.¡± ¡°I know, but he raised me for more than 20 years. I can¡¯t really sue him.¡± Che Qin¡¯s tears could not stop flowing. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends. I was wondering if you could help me think of a way. If there¡¯s no way¡­¡± Che Qin kept sobbing. ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, please help me and let me run away. I¡¯ll leave C City and won¡¯te back..¡± Chapter 618:1 Deserve to Help Him for the Rest of My Life? Chapter 618:1 Deserve to Help Him for the Rest of My Life? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had always thought that it was fine as long as she found a rich partner, but if she really had to marry into that kind of family, she would rather eat rotten vegetables. Lin Gantang understood Che Qin. It was understandable that she wanted to marry a rich man. There was nothing wrong; who didn¡¯t want to? Who didn¡¯t want their lives to go smoothly in the future? They didn¡¯t have to worry about daily necessities and didn¡¯t have to run around to make ends meet. On the other hand, the Fang family was rich. They were a group of scheming people with honeyed words and hidden motives. The children left behind by the ex-wives would not really treat Che Qin as their mum. She would feel tired even just marrying into the family. Even if Fang Yanyue died one day, she might not be able to get the assets. Those people wanted to swallow all the assets. Could Che Qin really keep what belonged to her? ¡°Should I find someone to act as your boyfriend?¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Che Qin shook her head. ¡°Even if someone is willing, it¡¯s impossible for them to fork out arge sum of money to help the Che family resolve their problem. What¡¯s more, my dad thinks that the Fang family can invest money to solve the predicament.¡± They had no rtions, so why should he spend money on her? Moreover, they were pretending to be a couple. ¡°So you¡¯ve already made your decision to leave?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Che Qin nodded. However, the moment she nodded, tears streamed down her face. Perhaps she was reluctant to part, or perhaps she resented her father¡¯s ruthlessness. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t figure it out. She asked, ¡°Your family has always been fine. Why is there a sudden shortage of funds?¡± ¡°My dad¡­ My dad gambled.¡± Che Qin found it hard to get it out. He had secretly taken the cash flow and lost badly, so he was in a hurry to get his hands on some money. ¡°Gantang, if I run away, perhaps others would think that I¡¯m unfilial. My family raised me and I just left.¡± Che Qin¡¯s tears flowed more and more fiercely. ¡°But my dad is short of money and has his eyes on me. If there is a first time, there will be a second time. He raised me, but do I deserve to spend the rest of my life paying off his gambling debts?¡± Her dad hadn¡¯t been such a person in the past. Although he was realistic, he had never thought of selling off his daughter. Now that he had be like this, it was scary. Lin Gantang had seen crazy gamblers who would really spend all their money and abandon their wives and children. ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°My dad is too strong. No one in the family can persuade him to change his mind. I¡¯ve been following his arrangements since I was young. This time, I really don¡¯t want to listen to him.¡± ¡°But hiding won¡¯t solve the problem at its root.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll dodge first and slowly think of other ways. If I¡¯m not around, the Fang family will find someone else.¡± Che Qin bit her lip. ¡°So what if I can raise money? I can¡¯t guarantee that my dad won¡¯t use it to gamble again.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll send someone to look for you even if you leave,¡± Lin Gantang said as she handed her a tissue to wipe her tears. ¡°My dad isn¡¯t that capable,¡± Che Qin mocked. ¡°If you¡¯ve really thought it through, I can help you.¡± As soon as Lin Gantang finished speaking, Che Qin¡¯s tears fell again. She knew that Lin Gantang was helping her out of kindness, and not because it was her duty. When Zhang Rongqing wanted to drug Lin Gantang, no one with a conscience would help her. Wen Yanqing had repaid the debt of gratitude for helping Lin Gantang deal with the knife-wielding criminal on Hejiang Road back then with her work at the Time Gallery. Lin Gantang had been very good to her these days, so how could she force Lin Gantang to lend a helping hand? Che Qin stood up and bowed deeply. She wiped her tears away. ¡°Thank you, Tangtang. I don¡¯t know how to thank you. If you need my assistance in the future, I will definitely help..¡± Chapter 619: Run, Run Without Stopping Chapter 619: Run, Run Without Stopping Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After that, Che Qin went home. As expected, after Che Qin returned, her father continued to watch her closely. The next day, Lin Gantang called Che Qin and asked her out to have fun. Che Qin answered the call in front of her dad. Mr. Che did not stop her because he could not bear to forego the Wen and Lin family connections. He probably couldn¡¯t wait for her to get involved with the Wen family so that it would be convenient for him. She went out a few times in a row. Thest time, she didn¡¯t return after leaving home. Mr. Che went into her room and found the letter she left behind. He was so enraged that he thrashed the room. Che Qin arrived at the hotel room that Lin Gantang had booked for her. She packed up all the things that she had secretly brought out during her past few trips. She closed her suitcase, sent a text message to Lin Gantang, and went to the airport. ¡°Thank you for your help. I¡¯m leaving now. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the south to hide for a while. When my dad stops looking for me, I¡¯ll return to H City. ¡°My grandaunt is alone there. If nothing unexpected happens, I will apany her in H City. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Lin Gantang replied to her and told her to be careful. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing asked softly when he heard Lin Gantang¡¯s sigh. Lin Gantang told him that Che Qin had already left. Wen Yanqing put on his clothes and said, ¡°There are many people who treat their children¡¯s marriage as a transaction. Although they are not as anxious as Che Qin¡¯s father, they are essentially the same. ¡°If Che Qin¡¯s father hadn¡¯t gambled, he probably wouldn¡¯t have forced Che Qin to think of leaving home.¡± Just like what Che Qin had said, even if she could help with the money, she couldn¡¯t stop him gambling with it. It was a bottomless pit that could never be filled. ¡°What if it was you? If Uncle wants you to marry, will you run away?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her. ¡°Depends on who the marriage partner is. If it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll be happy with it.¡± Lin Gantang helped him adjust his cor. ¡°If it was someone else?¡± ¡°Run, run without stopping.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°In this lifetime, I will not marry anyone other than you. If you don¡¯t marry me, I will be single.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips curled up slowly. In the past, his Tangtang was too shy to even express her love. Now, in order to alleviate his uneasiness, she was willing to whisper sweet nothings into his ear over and over again. She was gentle, patient, amodating, and loving. She treated him as best as she could. asionally, he would think that it was a beautiful dream, but his blurry vision and the warmth of her beside him let him know that all of this was real. He suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t that bad to be unable to see things clearly. ¡°Come, let me help youb your hair.¡± Lin Gantang pulled at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Wen Yanqing said. The current Tangtang was so good that it made his heart tremble. If his eyes recovered, would she still be willing to cherish him as much as she did now? A question mark slowly appeared in Lin Gantang¡¯s head. He had agreed to it just now and had already changed his clothes. Why did he suddenly say that he wasn¡¯t going? ¡°No, you have to go for a follow-up visit. If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll let you listen to me cry. Then, I¡¯ll go back to my dad¡¯s ce. I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± Lin Gantang tugged at him. Wen Yanqing immediately stood up. They drove to the hospital. The doctor asked about Wen Yanqing¡¯s current condition and reviewed his post-surgery condition. The doctor held the results and frowned slightly. When he frowned, Lin Gantang was on tenterhooks. ¡°Have you been taking your medicine on time recently?¡± the doctor asked. ¡°Yes, every single time.¡± ¡°Your recovery is a little slower than expected.¡± The doctor looked at the report again and asked, ¡°Other than your eyes, are you feeling ufortable anywhere else?¡± ¡°My head hurts a little asionally, but it¡¯s not too serious,¡± said Wen Yanqing. The doctor put down the form and said, ¡°Your vision has improved. However, because you suffered a head injury, I suggest you do a detailed examination again to be on the safe side..¡± Chapter 620: Oh, You Think You’re So Amazing Chapter 620: Oh, You Think You¡¯re So Amazing Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a series of tests, the doctor did not find anything wrong. ¡°It¡¯s mostly because everyone¡¯s recovery ability is different. Rx and continue to recuperate. Don¡¯t be anxious. If there¡¯s anything wrong,e to the hospital for a check-up,¡± the doctor said. On the way back, Lin Gantang saw that he was quiet. Sheforted him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor said that you¡¯re much better. Your condition is still optimistic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I¡¯m already used to it. Didn¡¯t Uncle say that he wanted to have dinner with us?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go over now.¡± ¡°Sure, my dad has been nagging about it a few times.¡± The two of them went straight to the Lin residence. The sky in the west was red. Wen Yanqing looked up and saw the setting sun. It was suffused with a halo. The gorgeous colors in front of him were like a veil that could not be seen clearly. It should be the sunset that filled the sky. Wen Yanqing retracted his gaze and saw that there seemed to be a lump of somethinging towards his feet, so he stepped to the side to make way. Mr. Lin, who had juste out of the house, picked up Sweet Wine who had slipped outside. He looked at Wen Yanqing in surprise. ¡°Your eyesight is getting clearer and clearer. You can even dodge it.¡± ¡°We just came back from a follow-up visit. The doctor said that Yanqing¡¯s condition has improved,¡± Lin Gantang told Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin was delighted to hear that. He was happy that Wen Yanqing could slowly recover. It would be a pity if such a good child could not regain his sight. ¡°Come in, Zhaonan is already back. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Mr. Lin cheerily walked in front with Sweet Wine in his arms. When Mr. Lin found out that his daughter and Wen Yanqing wereing back, he specially asked Auntie Zhang to make all the dishes light and nutritious. Lin Gantang looked at the normal dishes and heaved a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, she was most afraid that her dad would suddenly say that he would personally cook for Yanqing to nourish him. ¡°Yanqing is better now. The two of you can go out and walk around more. Go shopping or take a stroll. Your mood will be lighter after taking a walk.¡± Mr. Lin scooped some food for Wen Yanqing. He smiled so widely that wrinkles appeared at the corners of his eyes. ¡°Eat more. Sigh, you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Lin Gantang sized Wen Yanqing up, wondering where he had lost weight. ¡°Tangtang, eat more too.¡± Mr. Lin scooped some food for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect to be treated so gently by her dad. She was suddenly touched. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Okay, eat quickly. After you eat, y a game with Dad.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still not tired of ying games?¡± Lin Gantang choked. However, after meeting Che Qin¡¯s father, the old man who always despised her was simply an angel inparison to Che Qin¡¯s father! How could she refuse an angel¡¯s small request? ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Gantang patted her chest. ¡°Even ten rounds won¡¯t be a problem, let alone one round!¡± So agreeable? Mr. Lin suddenly became suspicious and looked at Lin Gantang warily. Lin Gantang had no words. Is there ack of trust between father and daughter? ¡°Oh right, I forgot that you still have to apany Yanqing. I¡¯ll get your brother to y chess with me.¡± Mr. Lin immediately changed his mind. Lin Zhaonan almost had a piece of meat stuck in his throat. What was going on? Why did the fire suddenly burn him? With his dad¡¯s level, how could he y chess? He might as well go online and give his life away. At the very least, no one would know who he was. ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡± Mr. Lin keenly caught Lin Zhaonan¡¯s unhappy expression and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to look for you. You¡¯re an antique who doesn¡¯t even know how to y mobile games. Oh, you think you¡¯re so great, looking down on me.¡± Lin Zhaonan was speechless. Lin Gantang quietly tried to shrink away. Was it just her imagination? She hadn¡¯t seen her father for a few days, but why did she feel that her dad¡¯s mouth was getting more and more eloquent? Wen Yanqing chuckled. Lin Gantang looked at him enviously. He was indeed someone who was favored by her father. Heughed heartily without fear.. Chapter 621: Do You Have a Reason for Losing? Chapter 621: Do You Have a Reason for Losing? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After dinner, Mr. Lin caught hold of Lin Zhaonan, who wanted to hide upstairs, and set up a chessboard in the living room. Lin Zhaonan resigned himself to his fate and sat opposite Mr. Lin, cing his piece. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been ying chess for so many years. Why haven¡¯t your chess skills improved at all?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. On the chessboard, they fought back and forth, leaving nothing behind. Mr. Lin was furious. ¡°Who said that I haven¡¯t improved? ying chess with you is so boring. I can¡¯t get over my chess addiction at all.¡± Of course not. The two of them weren¡¯t in the same league. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s moves were also ruthless, unlike Wen Yanqing¡¯s, who would give way. ¡°You won the game, but you lost the rank. Learn from Yanqing!¡± You didn¡¯t even know to quietly give way to your father! Lin Zhaonan was speechless. You have a reason for losing? Lin Gantang did not look at the one-sided chessboard. She looked at Little Yi¡¯an, who was in Jiang Tongtong¡¯s arms and was looking in the direction of the adults¡¯ conversation. She could not help but pick him up and give him a hug. The little guy had grown up a little, and he looked more and more like Lin Zhaonan every day. She sat back down beside Wen Yanqing and gently ced the child in his arms. Little Yi¡¯an kicked his legs happily, causing Wen Yanqing to be so nervous that he hugged him tightly. Jiang Tongtong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Xiao An is very lively. His legs are very strong.¡± Wen Yanqing carried the child and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s gotten heavier.¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t see clearly, his movements were still very practiced. He held him steadily, grasping Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s soft little hand firmly and squeezing it. His expression was gentle, his movements light, and he had a faint smile on his face. Lin Gantang felt that he must really like children. If they had a baby, he would definitely dote on it even more, right? Lin Gantang was stunned by the sudden thought that popped into her mind. The cat walked leisurely in the living room, asionally meowing a few times, Mr. Lin¡¯s exasperated voice after being abused by Lin Zhaonan in the chess game, Lin Zhaonan¡¯s helpless sigh, and the baby¡¯s childish voice. Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression was rxed. These warm daily activities seemed to be able to calm one¡¯s heart and make one feel at ease. Mr. Lin had only yed two rounds before he put away the chessboard. There was no other reason than that he could not find joy in ying chess with Lin Zhaonan. Lin Gantang noticed that her brother was secretly relieved and looked as though he had been liberated. She suspected that his fierce and aggressive style of ying chess was developed to persuade Mr. Lin to back off. Mr. Lin didn¡¯t want to y with him anymore. ¡°Tangtang,e with me. I¡¯ll give you the item,¡± Mr. Lin called out to Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang followed him upstairs. In the room, Mr. Lin took out the household register and asked her, ¡°To be honest, did the doctor really say that Yanqing¡¯s eyes have improved?¡± Mr. Lin was afraid that she would only report the good news and not the bad. His concerned expression made Lin Gantang¡¯s heart pound. She didn¡¯t want to hide it from him. ¡°It¡¯s really getting better. But the doctor said that Yanqing¡¯s recovery is a little slow. He did another checkup.¡± ¡°There was no problem?¡± ¡°They haven¡¯t found any problems for the time being.¡± Mr. Lin did not ask further. Lin Gantang reached out to take the household register in his hand, but Mr. Lin held it tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Dad?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. Mr. Lin moved his lips and said hesitantly, ¡°Have you really thought it through? Not thinking about it any further?¡± He looked at his daughter who was already slim and elegant, and his emotions wereplicated. ¡°Dad likes Yanqing a lot, but you are the one who¡¯s my daughter. If Yanqing is the same as before, Dad will give you the household register without thinking. ¡°Dad knows that you like him now and never thought of asking you to break up with him.¡± Mr. Lin admitted that he was selfish, but he was her father. How could he not worry about her lifetime¡¯s happiness? So what if he was a bad person? ¡°Can¡¯t we wait a little longer? Since he can recover, can¡¯t we wait until he recovers before registering?¡± Mr. Lin asked.. Chapter 622: When You Love Each Other, You Should Be Together Chapter 622: When You Love Each Other, You Should Be Together Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already thought it through,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You young people often say that love makes people blind.¡± Mr. Lin was worried. ¡°Dad is afraid that you will be consumed by your own subjective thoughts and fantasize too much about love. That will cause you to lose your judgment. There is no doubt that Yanqing loves you, but what about you? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to you whether he can see you or not now,¡± he said. ¡°What if you regret it when you have more life experience in the future? You¡¯re the one who made the promise, and he¡¯s the one who¡¯ll get hurt. How innocent he is.¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll regret it in 20 or 30 years, but if I don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll regret it now. When you were with Mum, did you reject her because you were worried about the future?¡± Lin Gantang asked him seriously. Lin Gantang recalled the fire that she and Yanqing had experienced. She recalled her mother¡¯s long separation from her father due to illness. Her eyes started to heat up. ¡°Who knows whether tomorrow wille or if we¡¯ll meet with an ident? When we love each other, we should be together¡­¡± Mr. Lin paused. He thought of his wife. He thought that they could have a lifetime together, but illness took his wife¡¯s life. Lin Gantang looked up. Her clear eyes were slightly misty. ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯re worried that Yanqing can¡¯t see. But, so what if he is blind? Isn¡¯t a man who¡¯s willing to go all out for me worth it?¡± He was worth it. Other than him, Mr. Lin could not find another man who was willing to do this for his daughter. Lin Gantang reached out for the household register. This time, Mr. Lin didn¡¯t stop her. He looked at his grown-up daughter and sighed. ¡°Go ahead. He¡¯s waiting for you downstairs.¡± It was alreadyte, so Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing went back together. Wen Yanqing sat in the car while Lin Gantang stuffed some flowers into his hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Shh, I stole it from the garden when my dad wasn¡¯t paying attention. It¡¯s dark purple roses,¡± Lin Gantang whispered to him. ¡°I wonder when my dad nted them.¡± Wen Yanqingughed out loud. ¡°Uncle will be hopping mad when he finds out.¡± ¡°I even left one for him.¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. Wen Yanqing smelled the fragrance of the flowers, which was stronger than the average red rose. He held the roses that had had their thorns trimmed, and his smile softened. ¡°I really like the atmosphere in your house. Do you miss home?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her with a faint smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay at home with you for a while?¡± ¡°Ah¡­Don¡¯t you want to stay in the Wen residence?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the freshly plucked purple roses and felt a little guilty. ¡°Should we go another day?¡± Lin Gantang was afraid that her dad would hammer her to death, so she had to wait for her dad to forget about this. Wen Yanqing seemed to know what she was afraid of and kept smiling. Back at the Wen residence. Wen Yanqing asked Aunt Zhong for a vase with a thin mouth and groped around to insert the roses into it. Aunt Zhong saw the roses and said that they were really beautiful. They were more beautiful than the red roses outside. ¡°Tangtang gave it to me,¡± said Wen Yanqing with a smile. Aunt Zhong saw that he was happy and smiled. ¡°Miss Lin is so thoughtful. I don¡¯t even want to give my man tofu pudding, let alone flowers.¡± ¡°You and your husband have been together for decades, right?¡± Wen Yanqing was in a good mood and chatted with Aunt Zhong. ¡°We got married early. It¡¯s been about thirty years now.¡± ¡°I remember that your husband identally crushed one of his legs back then? Aunt Zhong, have you never thought of leaving him after all these years?¡± asked Wen Yanqing. ¡°To be honest, I really haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± Aunt Zhong said, ¡°My husband has a good personality. We women can be stubborn sometimes. Why should we get a divorce? The man we find after we get a divorce might not be as good as him.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and lowered his eyes to look at the dark purple color in front of him.. Chapter 623: Why Is My Girlfriend So Fierce Chapter 623: Why Is My Girlfriend So Fierce Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang came out of the shower and saw Wen Yanqing sitting alone in front of the roses, looking at them in a daze. Lin Gantang leaned forward and nced at him. He liked him so much? If she had known earlier, she would have plucked the other one and given it to him. Lin Gantang felt a little regretful. ¡°Do you want to take a shower?¡± Lin Gantang hugged him from behind and swayed while hugging his back. ¡°I brought the household register from my dad today.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Oh? Just oh? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me why I took the household register?¡± Lin Gantang cupped his face. ¡°You want to buy a house? To make a departure application? Ah, or do you want to go through the inheritance and gift procedures?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang pped his shoulder several times and gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, buy a house. Give me your household register. I¡¯ll buy one for you!¡± She was so upset that she hit him. Wen Yanqingughed instead. He turned around and hugged her. ¡°I guess it¡¯s not done yet?¡± It can¡¯t be, right? It had been so many days. However, Wen Yanqing was recuperating at home. He was not the one who handled it, so it was normal that he did not know. ¡°Go take a shower first.¡± Lin Gantang let him go. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going back to the office tomorrow? Rest early.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. Wen Yanqing was already very familiar with the bathroom equipment. After Lin Gantang helped him prepare his clothes, she did not face him anymore. She put on a coat and went downstairs to look for Wen Rendong. ¡°Gantang?¡± Wen Rendong was in the study. He was surprised to see Lin Gantang looking for him. He smiled kindly. ¡°You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Uncle, Yanqing told me toe down and ask for your household register.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze shifted. ¡°Do you want to register?¡± Look, once she said it, others immediately understood, so her boyfriend must have done it on purpose! She snorted to herself, but still had a sweet smile on her face. ¡°Mmm, Uncle Wen, do you agree?¡± ¡°I agree, I agree.¡± Wen Rendong chuckled. ¡°Of course, Uncle agrees.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Can you give me the household register?¡± Lin Gantang asked obediently. ¡°It¡¯s with Yanqing. He asked for it back a few days ago after it was reissued.¡± Wen Rendong said that he had not kept it sincest year. So it was already done and it was still in his hands? Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Really? He must have forgotten. I¡¯ll ask him.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Wen Rendong waved his hand and looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s back as she left. He rubbed his chin. Should he put aside other things and prepare for his son¡¯s wedding first? Lin Gantang returned to her room and sat on the bed with her arms crossed. She stared at the bathroom door. She waited until Wen Yanqing came out, wrapped in a towel and his hair dripping wet. Wen Yanqing saw a figure on the bed and slowly walked over to sit down. ¡°Tangtang?¡± ¡°Humph.¡± Wen Yanqing was confused. He reached for the dry towel that he had prepared before showering. Holding it in his hand, he nced at Lin Gantang again. Lin Gantang remained motionless. Wen Yanqing had no choice but to dry his own hair. When he was putting on his pajamas, Lin Gantang did note over to help. Wen Yanqing took a while to identify the front and back of the pajamas before putting them on and reached out to take off the towel. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Who are you showing it to?¡± Lin Gantang asked loudly. ¡°Turn around!¡± Why was Tangtang suddenly so fierce? It¡¯s for you to see. Otherwise, who else can I show it to? Wen Yanqing did not dare to say it out loud. His intuition told him that Lin Gantang would definitely explode if she heard this. Why did his girlfriend¡¯s personality change after he took a shower? She didn¡¯t help him dry his hair or put on his clothes, and she was even grumbling. Wen Yanqing lowered his head in grievance. In the end, he heard Lin Gantang¡¯s fierce snort. Wen Yanqing turned to look at her.. Was his girlfriend ming him? Chapter 624: No, You Don’t Love Me Anymore! Chapter 624: No, You Don¡¯t Love Me Anymore! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± ¡°Not here!¡± Wen Yanqing could tell that she was angry even though he couldn¡¯t see. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked, moving closer. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Lin Gantang pounded the bed angrily. ¡°You actually don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me?!¡± Wen Yanqing, who was dating for the first time, was dumbfounded, so¡­ W-, w-, what happened? Fortunately, he knew that he should admit defeat at this moment. He coaxed her first. ¡°Tangtang don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°Your fault. What did you do wrong?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face puffed up like a pufferfish. ¡°List it out for me.¡± Wen Yanqing was dumbstruck. This was really difficult for him. He shouldn¡¯t have gone into the bathroom. All he wanted to do now was to go back to when he was showering and see where Lin Gantang had gone and what had happened. ¡°You actually don¡¯t know what you did wrong?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Lin Gantang was so angry that she lifted the nket and covered herself. ¡°Think about it carefully. Talk to me when you understand.¡± ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± The other party¡¯s voice was soft and light, with a hint of trying to seek peace. Lin Gantang held back and refused to give in. ¡°Tell me directly what I did wrong. If you ignore me, I¡¯ll feel bad.¡± His voice was muffled with helplessness and grievance. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She sat up. ¡°Do you not love me anymore?¡± ¡°How could I not love you?¡± Wen Yanqing was stunned. ¡°No! You indeed don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± Wen Yanqing was speechless. Was this the case for all people in love? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her. ¡°I went to ask your dad just now. He said that the household register is with you!¡± Wen Yanqing thought, ¡°So that¡¯s the crux of the problem.¡± ¡°Why did you lie to me? You hid it from me because you don¡¯t want to register with me. You don¡¯t want to legally be husband and wife,¡± Lin Gantang said unhappily. Wen Yanqing hugged her even tighter. ¡°I do,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°How could I not?¡± ¡°Then why did you refuse?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing was silent. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, return me the ring!¡± Lin Gantang went to snatch the ring from his finger. Wen Yanqing clenched his fists tightly. No matter how hard Lin Gantang tried, she could not take it off. ¡°You gave it to me. You can¡¯t take it back. I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± he said hoarsely. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t get it. She felt wronged and wanted to cry. ¡°I proposed to you. You¡¯ve already agreed to it. ¡°And didn¡¯t you secretly prepare the proposal ring for me long ago?¡± Her eyes reddened as she spoke. ¡°You clearly want to be with me. If you don¡¯t agree now, then return the ring and the love letters I wrote to you.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go register tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the office tomorrow.¡± With reddened and tearful eyes, Lin Gantang forcefully pushed him away. She picked up her phone and turned to leave. ¡°Tangtang! Where are you going?¡± Wen Yanqing panicked and reached out to grab her. ¡°This is not my home. I¡¯m going back to my own home,¡± Lin Gantang said ruthlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Wen Yanqing hugged her tightly again and buried his head in her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± he said in a choked voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t you register? Are you also afraid that I¡¯ll regret it? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± Lin Gantang closed her eyes tightly. She opened them again. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you be. I¡¯m not afraid. What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Gantang felt a warmth on her neck. The heat was about to burn the bottom of her heart. ¡°I¡¯m scared, Tangtang. My head hurts. My head hurts so much..¡¯ Chapter 625: You Can Be Selfish Chapter 625: You Can Be Selfish
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing worriedly. ¡°Headache? Let me see.¡±
    Wen Yanqing hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Lin Gantang reached out and touched his forehead. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say anything. Lin Gantang knew why Wen Yanqing was afraid. He was afraid that he would be a burden to her and that she would leavepletely if he let go. Her rtives and friends around her were all persuading her to be rational and not to be rash. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t anxious. She was all too clear about her choice. She had already decided that it was this man. She thought that perhaps marriage could prove how she felt, give Wen Yanqing the sense of security he needed, and let him see that she was willing to hold hands with him for the rest of her life. However, Wen Yanqing was too careful and considerate of her. He was afraid of burdening her, so he wanted to postpone the registration and give her the leeway to go back on her words. Before he was injured, when he heard the word ¡®registration¡¯, he had abandoned all his work and only wanted to bind them together. After he was injured, he was sensitive, worried, and felt inferior. She thought that marriage would give him a sense of security, but she did not want him to be more anxious. She was touched by his concern for her, but her heart ached even more. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to leave, but you¡¯re afraid that your body¡¯s defects will drag me down and you won¡¯t be able to give meplete happiness?¡± she asked.
    Lin Gantang retracted her steps and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her heart ached as she sighed softly. ¡°Yanqing, can be a little more selfish? Be a little more selfish, alright? Don¡¯t think too much about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± he said in a suppressed tone. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to get the marriage certificate, then let¡¯s take our time. I¡¯ll definitely be by your side when you want to go. ¡°Does your head hurt a lot? I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Lin Gantang was worried. He had frightened her just now. ¡°Let me hug you. Then it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± How could it be cured with a hug? She was not a panacea. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then rest early. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± This time, Wen Yanqing was willing to listen, but he held her hand and refused to let go. Shey back on the bed and covered them both with the nket before sleeping beside him. Wen Yanqing only rxed his tense body after confirming that she was really not going to leave. He slowly reached out and put his hand around her waist. Seeing that she did not resist, he pulled her into his arms. Time ticked by. Under the dim night light at the head of the bed, Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing close his eyes and breathe slowly.
    She reached out to touch his soft hair and kissed his forehead. He should be asleep. Lin Gantang stood up gently. When she realized that he was still holding her hand, she carefully pulled it out. She picked up her phone and walked quietly to the window. She moved away from the bed and made a call. Wen Yanqing, whom she thought was asleep, had opened his eyes and was looking in her direction. ¡°Doctor Qiu, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you now. Yes, headache. Tonight.¡± Wen Yanqing heard her lowered voice. The night light cast a shadow on his three-dimensional facial features. His eyshes fluttered as he tried to see her figure clearly, but he only saw a faint yellow light by the bed. Not long after, he heard her footsteps and slowly closed his eyes. Lin Gantang returned to the bed and put down her phone before lying down beside him. The doctor said that the nerves in the brain wereplicated, and it could not be ruled out that the pain was caused by excessive emotional fluctuations that stimted the nerves. Although the follow-up check had been done, if she was still worried, they could go to the hospital the next day for a further examination of the head injury.
    Lin Gantang gently touched the corner of his eyes and sighed softly. She didn¡¯t know that her mention of leaving would cause a breakdown of his emotions. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have said it out loud.. Chapter 626: Loving You Is an Instinct Engraved in My Bones Chapter 626: Loving You Is an Instinct Engraved in My Bones
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang finally fell asleep in the dead of the night, ovee with exhaustion. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes, and his warm fingertips gently caressed her eyebrows, tracing her appearance.
    Sleep eluded him from the moment he heard her soft breath as she fell into slumber. Lin Gantang had told him to be selfish. Selfish? If he were to be as selfish as he wanted, he would tie her up so she would never be able to leave his side. Trapped, he would freely indulge in his wild thoughts, some of which terrified even him! He feared that he would scare her away if he truly behaved selfishly. That Wen Yanqing was not the Wen Yanqing she liked. It was the version of himself who did as he pleased, without caring too much about what Lin Gantang wanted, just as she had said for him to do. But he could not bring himself to do it. Wen Yanqing caressed her soft hair and felt a lump in his throat. Loving Lin Gantang had be an instinct engraved into his bones. The first thing he would consider was her future, not his happiness. Needless to say, Wen Yanqing did not sleep that night. At dawn, he got up and washed up. Lin Gantang also woke up. She remembered he would return to thepany, so she got up. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± he called out quietly.
    He feared she would be angry because of what happenedst night. When she woke up, Lin Gantang¡¯s emotions had settled. She picked out a white shirt for him to put on. Seeing him button up the buttons individually, Lin Gantang picked a matching tie and looped it around his neck for him. ¡°What time does the meeting start?¡± she asked. ¡°10:30.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I also need to make a trip to the hospital.¡± ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± Wen Yanqing asked hesitantly. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a routine check-up. You should go for one too. Your sudden headache is concerning.¡± ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± Wen Yanqing was reluctant to proceed. ¡°We should go together. Doesn¡¯t it still hurt?¡± Lin Gantang adjusted her hold on his cor. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Are you sure it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Lin Gantang tried again.
    ¡°¡­ A little.¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his head. Lin Gantang scowled. ¡°See? Let¡¯s go now. I¡¯ve already made the appointment. I¡¯ll apany you back to thepany after the check-up.¡± They set off without a moment to lose. Wen Rendong, who was eating breakfast, noticed their abrupt departure and did not even have the time to ask where they were going. ¡°Where are they off to in such a rush?¡± Wen Rendong mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t they going to eat breakfast?¡± Aunt Zhong, who had pottered over, heard him. ¡°Miss Lin texted me before bedst night. She said that they were going for a medical check-up at the hospital; she said not to prepare breakfast,¡± Aunt Zhong responded. Wen Rendong felt something off about the situation. Another check-up? Hadn¡¯t he just gone for a follow-up consultation? Why would he need another one so soon? The chauffeur drove the two of them to the hospital. Lin Gantang went straight to Doctor Qiu and asked him to examine Wen Yanqing¡¯s head. However, there was no problem with it. The doctor instructed Wen Yanqing to rx and maintain a state of calm. Lin Gantang listened at the side. After leaving Dr. Qiu¡¯s consultation room, Wen Yanqing thought it was all over, but Lin Gantang went upstairs instead. ¡°Where to?¡± Wen Yanqing asked.
    ¡°To the physical examination center.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the time. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s continue.¡± Why did he need a physical examination? Wen Yanqing¡¯s face was full of question marks as she led him. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Lin Gantang told him not to leave and went in herself. After a while, she came out and looked at the instructions. ¡°They need to measure your weight and blood pressure. Hmm? Do they really need to check something like this?¡± She had no experience there. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the usual for physical examinations?¡± Wen Yanqing was puzzled. ¡°Ah! Yes, yes. You¡¯re right.¡± After the check-up, Lin Gantang brought him to do a blood test. She pressed Wen Yanqing into the seat, handed the bar code to the nurse, and rolled up Wen Yanqing¡¯s sleeves. Wen Yanqing felt that the needle had been inserted for a long time. He left the blood collection area and asked, ¡°It seems like they took a lot of blood, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°But of course.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the list in her hand. There were several other items.. How could it be enough for all the tests if they did not take more? Chapter 627: Lin Gantang Provides a Way Out Chapter 627: Lin Gantang Provides a Way Out Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang: ¡°Although it¡¯s just a small test, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡± ¡°Like this?¡± Wen Yanqing was confused. He felt something was amiss but could not pinpoint what it was. ¡°A family doctor can do these basic examinations. There¡¯s no need to go to a hospital for something like this¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure of something like that.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the next item on the list, leading Wen Yanqing away. Wen Yanqing was confused. The more checks he underwent, the more he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Is this really a physical examination?¡± ¡°What else would it be?¡± Lin Gantang answered with such certainty that it momentarily silenced him. Wen Yanqing remembered that he had made her angryst night, and she had not pursued the matter. So be it; he would y along as long as it made her happy. Some time afterward, Wen Yanqing finished his check-ups. It was almost time. Knowing he had a meeting, Lin Gantang said, ¡°Shall we head to thepany first?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have a physical examination?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t urgent; I can do it anytime.¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Gantang said she had a physical examination. Why was she not in a hurry after he had finished his? While Wen Yanqing was deep in thought, Lin Gantang had already called their chauffeur and asked him to pick them up. When they arrived at Shengfang, Lin Gantang gave Yi Qian a few instructions before she left and returned to the hospital for her check-up. Trouble? She was not afraid of trouble. If she had not taken the opportunity to force him to undergo a check-up, there might not have been another one in the future. Retreat? She, Lin Gantang, was giving him a way out. She would take things slowly till she was ten months into her pregnancy. She did not believe Wen Yanqing would let their child be born out of wedlock. Lin Gantang looked at the pre-pregnancy check-up report in her hand and snorted. Some tests needed a few days toplete, and the results would not be avable soon. Ling Gantang was in no hurry; she would return in two days to collect the test results. The meeting still had not ended when she returned to Shengfang. Secretary Wang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Lin Gantang return and invited her into the CEO¡¯s office to wait. ¡°Secretary Wang, how much longer until the meeting ends?¡± Lin Gantang asked with a smile. ¡°They¡¯re almost done. The meeting should end soon if everything goes well.¡± Lin Gantang said not to disturb them since they would wrap things up soon. She could wait in the waiting area in the meantime. Secretary Wang poured her a ss of water while she waited. Sitting on thefy lounge chair, Lin Gantang eyed the tightly shut conference room doors. When she took out her phone, she noticed a message she had received from Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen had asked her: [ What should I give a man for his birthday? ] Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. [ Is now a good time to have a quick chat? ] Yin Zhen phoned. ¡°You¡¯re not busy at the moment?¡± Lin Gantang answered the call, somewhat surprised. ¡°I usually am. What took you so long to respond? What are you doing?¡± ¡°I was at the hospital. I just found some free time to check my phone.¡± ¡°Are you ill?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just a regr check-up.¡± Lin Gantang thought it was a handy excuse, so she did not change her narrative. ¡°Who is the gift for,¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Just some guy.¡± ¡°Gifts for rtives and clients are different, okay? You have to tell me who it¡¯s for,¡± Lin Gantang chided. ¡°Only then can I make a proper rmendation. Are you giving it to someone you like?¡± Yin Zhen rubbed her temples. ¡°It¡¯s for Lin Fan. Now hurry up! I don¡¯t have the time to argue with you.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk. You should gift Lin Fan your patience. I think he needs it.¡± Yin Zhen was speechless. She wondered whether she had asked the wrong person: ¡°What gifts did you give Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°Yanqing is my sweetheart. What is your rtionship with Lin Fan?¡± Lin Gantang was happy to share what she had given to Wen Yanqing. ¡°I gave Yanqing a ring. Are you nning to give one to Lin Fan?¡± Lin Gantang teased. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Tsk, girl, you¡¯re so troublesome.¡± Lin Gantang counted with her fingers. ¡°I¡¯ve also given him roses, love letters, and kisses. Which one do you prefer?¡± Yin Zhen was disgusted. ¡°Lin Gantang, aren¡¯t you tired of spouting such nonsense? Forget it. What gift are you giving your brother?¡± ¡°I gave him a cat tree.¡± Yin Zhen was speechless.. Chapter 628: It Took You This Long Time to Realize? Chapter 628: It Took You This Long Time to Realize? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Zhen suddenly felt that Lin Zhaonan was quite pitiful. ¡°By the way, I gave my brother and Yanqing cookies and cakes. They seemed to like them.¡± Lin Gantang suddenly remembered. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy them.¡± Yin Zhen thought it was a good idea. ¡°Zhen Cutie, I made them myself. Why would you buy them?¡± Yin Zhen was speechless. So annoying. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you with Lin Fan?¡± Lin Gantang prodded, hoping to hear something juicy. ¡°No, it¡¯s his 20th birthday. Since we know each other¡­ And, I mean, he¡¯s an artist for mypany¡­ I just thought it would be nice to give him something,¡± Yin Zhen denied. ¡°Come now, you should be honest with yourself. You¡¯ll do yourself no favors by treating Lin Fan like an ordinary friend, yet have your assistant pick out gifts for him. Besides, would you need my help if that were the case?¡± Lin Gantang could read the situation like an open book. ¡°What do you suggest, then?¡± Yin Zhen grumbled. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if you won¡¯t offer anything productive.¡± Lin Gantang seethed, chuckling with ill-suppressed frustration. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you give him. He¡¯d appreciate it even if you gave him a two-dor lighter. Do you know why?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Are you stupid or blind? It¡¯s because he likes you!¡± Lin Gantang snapped. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that mean it would be better not to give him anything, lest he misunderstand?¡± Yin Zhen asked after a moment of silence. ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve figured out after spending half a day in thought?¡± Lin Gantang rubbed her throbbing temples. ¡°Forget it. Just think about what you¡¯d give Fu Lin for his birthday. He¡¯s male, an artiste, and an acquaintance, so he checks the same boxes as Lin Fan.¡± Yin Zhen thought about it. ¡°I understand. Thanks. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Lin Gantang was not sure what Yin Zhen realized. After all, she had not managed to give her any noteworthy ideas. Lin Gantang shook her head. Yin Zhen was obviously very concerned about Lin Fan¡¯s matters but refused to admit it to herself. Lin Gantang gulped half her ss of water and sat down. Shortly afterward, the meeting room¡¯s doors opened. Lin Gantang shot to her feet and hurried over. Several people held documents, chatting away, while others were packing and preparing to leave. Wen Yanqing sat at the head of the table in a conversation with Yi Qian. ¡°Miss Lin is here,¡± Yi Qian noticed her and informed Wen Yanqing. The others who saw Lin Gantang pretended to look in her direction casually. They watched as she took Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and led him away. ¡°I heard that the CEO is seriously injured. Who said that? Look at the meeting just now and the way he moved. Does he look like he¡¯s unable to see anyone anyone?¡± ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s a rumor spread by someone with ill intentions, right? Didn¡¯t he cause the stock price to fluctuate previously?¡± ¡°What do you think? Director Li and the others don¡¯t even dare to attend today¡¯s meeting. They must have something keeping them upied.¡± To some people¡¯s disappointment, Shengfang was still operating normally. No matter how fragrant this piece of fatty meat was, they could not take a bite out of it as they wished. Wen Yanqing returned to his office. After resting for a while, he prepared to go back. ¡°Don¡¯t you have things you need to do?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°The rest can be left to the department heads.¡± Wen Yanqing walked to her side. He lowered his head and pursed his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out with you in a long time. Do you want to go out for a walk?¡± His words were barely more than a whisper as if he feared she would reject him ¡ª just like when they first met. Caution was reflected in Wen Yanqing¡¯s demeanor. It was all because she had said she would leavest night. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest wellst night, did you?¡± Lin Gantang kissed him on his lips with heartache. ¡°Let¡¯s go home and go shopping tomorrow.¡± Lin Gantang held his hand, eagerly pulling him along. ¡°Tangtang.¡± Hearing him call her name, Lin Gantang turned around. However, she saw him looking down. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me. I also want to see you put on a wedding dress for me. I want to see you at your most beautiful.¡± He feared he would regret it for the rest of his life if he never got the chance to see it.. Chapter 629: Is She Doing Something While I Can’t See Her? Chapter 629: Is She Doing Something While I Can¡¯t See Her? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two returned to the Wen family and walked around for lunch before returning to their rooms to rest. Wen Yanqing seemed tired, but he hugged her tightly and refused to close his eyes. ¡°Go to sleep. I won¡¯t be angry with you anymore. Even if I¡¯m angry in the future, I won¡¯t leave, okay?¡± Lin Gantang kissed him. Wen Yanqing nodded in relief and fell asleep shortly after closing his eyes. Lin Gantang could tell how tired he was from how he slept so soundly. Perhaps his headache was also a result of hisck of sleep. She smoothed his furrowed brows, which seemed etched onto his face even in sleep. Wen Yanqing slept for a long time. When he woke up, he subconsciously reached out to the side of the bed. Lin Gantang heard themotion and turned to face him. Noting his subconscious actions, she could not help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m still here; I¡¯m just editing a video.¡± Wen Yanqing sat up. Sleep still clung to him like a haze. Lin Gantang thought he looked rather cute and quietly picked up her phone to take a photo of this rare sight. Her first shot was not good enough, leaving her dissatisfied. She leaned in toward Wen Yanqing and popped his cor button open. There! Now, he looked even messier! She leaned back and angled her phone for another picture. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqing was confused. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m editing a video.¡± Lin Gantang turned on the continuous shooting mode. Wen Yanqing tidied his cor with both hands. Was Tangtang doing something strange while he was not looking? Just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°An invitation has arrived from the Qin family for the young master and mistress.¡± The servant left after delivering the invitation. Lin Gantang opened it and took a look. ¡°Qin Jiayao is getting engagedter this month, and she¡¯s invited us.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°So it seems¡­ I remember thest time I met her was on that blind date when we had dinner with Shi Jun. It hasn¡¯t been long since then.¡± Lin Gantang remembered Shi Jun. She could still envisage Shi Jun¡¯s soulless appearance. ¡°Does Shi Jun know?¡± Lin Gantang wondered aloud. ¡°The Qin family is quite famous in C City. Word of a wedding will probably soon spread. By then, Shi Jun will know even if he doesn¡¯t want to,¡± Wen Yanqing answered. Lin Gantang put the invitation away. In her previous life, she had not lived to see Shi Jun get married, so she did not know who he had tied the knot with. Shi Jun had said he would let go, and Lin Gantang hoped he had done so for his sake. Qin Jiayao and Yin Zhen had a good rtionship, so Lin Gantang sent her good friend a message to find out the details. [ It¡¯s a good match on both sides. Both sets of parents are satisfied. They should live together harmoniously. ] [ Ji You likes Jiayao a lot, and Jiayao doesn¡¯t hate him either. Their rtionship is bound to progress to new heights upon marriage. ] [ Not all marriages are formed because of feelings. There are many marriages like ours. ] [ There are, but there are very few people like you and Wen Yanqing who are in love with each other and who happen to be of equal social status. ] [ By the way, when is your wedding? ] Lin Gantang: [ When will you have your child¡¯s one-month-old celebration? ] Yin Zhen: [ Get lost. ] Yin Zhen ended the conversation there since she was unwilling to discuss suitable father candidates. In the evening, Lin Gantang received a call from Bei Bei. Bei Bei asked if she would attend Qin Jiayao¡¯s engagement celebration. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Lin Gantang said as she looked at Wen Yanqing, who was feeding dried fish to Big Mi. ¡°Will Wen Yanqing go?¡± Bei Bei asked. ¡± I don¡¯ t know. I haven¡¯ t asked him yet. Maybe Uncle Wen will attend on behalf of the Wen family,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Oh, I see¡­ I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. Shall we go out and y tomorrow?¡± Bei Bei said over the phone. ¡°You¡¯re not staying at home reading novels anymore?¡± Bei Bei said happily, ¡°How can I finish reading novels? I want to go shopping with you tomorrow and have fun at a bar.¡± Chapter 630: But There’s Something Wrong With Your Chapter 630: But There¡¯s Something Wrong With Your Laughter Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Yanqing to apany him tomorrow. Let¡¯s hang out some other time,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Hah¡­ You lovebirds don¡¯t have freedom at all. Fortunately, I¡¯m still single.¡± Bei Bei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll head to the bar tomorrow night to see that handsome young man. Who knows? Maybe he¡¯ll be that outstanding figure swimming in riches who¡¯lle to love me at first sight, just like it always happens in those novels. I can¡¯t wait!¡± ¡°Oh? A young man?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled, intent on destroying Bei Bei¡¯s cute fantasy. ¡°Outstanding men are all busy running their lives and handling serious matters. How could they have the time to hang out in bars?¡± ¡°Ah, shut up! You¡¯re so cruel! Now there¡¯s nothing for me to dream about tonight¡­¡± Lin Gantang could not help butugh. Herughter was lighthearted and cheerful, attracting Wen Yanqing¡¯s attention multiple times. While Lin Gantang spoke on the phone, Wen Yanqing fed Big Mi his dried fish. He stroked Big Mi from head to tail and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s this young man you were talking about?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang was still looking at her phone. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just someone at a bar I go to,¡± she replied. ¡°Bei Bei said she¡¯s going to the bar tomorrow night to meet that handsome young man.¡± ¡°And she asked you to go with her, I presume?¡± Wen Yanqing asked casually. ¡°Well, she did, but I told her I was going out with you. Besides, I promised you not to return to that bar again.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, expressing his satisfaction with her response. Wen Yanqing had not forgotten his promise to go shopping with Lin Gantang the next day. He was already thinking about where they would go and what they would buy. Lin Gantang was unsure why Wen Yanqing seemed so eager to go out with her. Was he bored at home? It just so happened that summer was around the corner. Lin Gantang thought it was a good time to update her seasonal wardrobe. She had always liked wearing fashionable yetfortable clothes at home or outside. The next day, the two of them arrived at Beaver Square. The fountain in the middle of the square spewed columns of water high into the air, and the falling droplets formed a light mist, which allowed rainbows to form. It was a beautiful sight. Winds carried the mist from the fountain to their side, creating a cooling and refreshing feeling. Footsteps ttered along the pavement, and children¡¯sughter as they chased one another brought joy to people¡¯s hearts, rxing in the early summer morning. Lin Gantang finally understood why her Dad wanted her and Yanqing to go out more often. Life was so full of color beyond what they had grown ustomed to in their little bubble; it was vastly different but no less enriching. ¡°Hand on tight, or we might get separated.¡± Wen Yanqing gripped her hand firmly. ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. She was in a good mood. ¡°Alright, if you say so. I doubt I¡¯d lose sight of you, though. You¡¯re the shining star in my heart; I¡¯d always find you at a nce.¡± Her fingers twined around his as she spoke, interlocking in a crisscross of thatched lines. Wen Yanqing smiled, revealing his dimples. A faint light seemed to overflow from his eyes. Lin Gantang led the way to the mall. She browsed through the disys, eyeing several shops with new outfits that dazzled her. ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time choosing. Why don¡¯t I take a catalog home to pick the ones I like? Asking me to choose one or the other on the spot is too hard!¡± ¡°Am I not rich enough?¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly asked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How can a rich person have difficulty choosing? Just have them pack up everything. How long has it been since I gave you that ck card?¡± ¡°¡­ You¡¯re not joking.¡± Lin Gantang tugged his sleeve. ¡°Come, the weather is warm. I¡¯ll help you pick a few clothes. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve picked out anything for you before¡­¡± ¡°No, we weren¡¯t togetherst summer.¡± ¡°You remember.¡± Lin Gantang entered the men¡¯s clothing section and was instantly attracted by a particr piece on disy. She nced at Wen Yanqing and giggled. For some reason, Wen Yanqing felt Lin Gantang was exceptionally fast at picking out clothes that day. Since they were done, he gestured for them to head to the cashier. They encountered no difficulties along the way. ¡°What have you picked out for me? What do they look like?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Trust me. They¡¯re amazing. You¡¯ll be the most eye-catching man around.¡± ¡®But there¡¯s something wrong with yourughter¡­¡¯ Wen Yanqing thought.. Chapter 631: Let It All Out Chapter 631: Let It All Out Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang led Wen Yanqing away in satisfaction. She saw the short skirts in other shops¡¯ disy windows as she walked, and her eyes instantly lit up. Then, she changed her route and entered the shop. ¡°Sit here for a while. I saw a beautiful dress and wanted to try it on.¡± Lin Gantang asked him to sit in the lounge. salesperson went forward to serve her. ¡°A new shop?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she picked. The salesperson smiled. ¡°Yes, our designer is very famous in the industry. This is his new brand.¡± To be able to settle in Biff, was impossible without some ability and capital. Lin Gantang felt that the fashion design in the store was quite satisfactory. Lin Gantang took the dress to the fitting room to change. When she came out, she went to the mirror to look. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Tangtang!¡± Lin Gandang turned her head. Bei Bei had arrived. ¡°So you¡¯re here.¡± Bei Bei happily ran to her side. When she saw the dress she was wearing, she praised, ¡°Tangtang you look so good in this. Your legs are long and straight. I¡¯m salivating!¡± Lin Gantang winked. However, Bei Bei did not notice. Her voice was excited and crisp. ¡°This length is just right. It¡¯s too short and youthful. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll turn heads when you walk on the road! Hurry up! Tangtang buy it!¡± Lin Gantang gestured. Bei Bei finally saw it, and she was extremely puzzled. ¡°What are you shushing for?¡± Wen Yanqing had already turned around when he heard the conversation and his gazended on Lin Gandang. Lin Gandang facepalmed. ¡°Eh? Mr. When, are you here?¡± Bei Bei followed Lin Gantang¡¯s line of sight and found Wen Yanqing. He said happily, ¡°Oh, right. Yesterday, Tangtang said that she wanted to apany you out. What a coincidence. I didn¡¯t expect to run into you guys.¡± ¡°Miss Bei.¡± Wen Yanqing greeted. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Bei Bei asked in concern. She quietly observed Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. They did not seem to be any different from before. His ck pupils had a faint glow. He had a pair of beautiful eyes. When he looked at her, she was focused and gentle, as if she was his whole world. Bei Bei was dazed. She quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m much better. Thank you for your concern.¡± Wen Yanqing replied politely. Then, he looked at Lin Gantang and said gently, ¡°Tangtang, have you found a dress that you like?¡± ¡°Mr. Wen, Tangtang looks good in this,¡± Bei Bei strongly rmends. ¡°Short skirt?¡± ¡°A beautiful miniskirt! Have you readics before? Tangtang looks like a beautiful girl in it!¡± Lin Gantang facepalmed again. She thought, ¡®Bei Bei, stop saying so many words. Let it all out.¡¯ Wen Yanqing nodded. A miniskirt that could cover her butt? ¡°Tangtang looks good in anything. Tangtang, do you like it?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know that he was someone who couldpete with her off-shoulder shirt and pull her cor up all day long. Maybe men don¡¯t like other men to look at their girlfriends. However, if someone dared to look at Wen Yanqing¡¯s abs, she would send a knife over with a nce, okay? It was understandable. Lin Gantang changed out of her dress. ¡°It¡¯s alright. The dress is a little short. It¡¯s fine when I¡¯m standing. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll expose myself when I move around.¡± Bei Bei felt that it was a pity. However, when she saw that there were many beautiful dresses around, she threw the dresses to the back of her mind and started picking new ones with Lin Gantang. The salesperson came over and poured Wen Yanqing a ss of water. He listened to Lin Gantang and Bei Bei¡¯s pleasant conversation and smiled lightly. He said to the salesperson,¡± Pack it up. It¡¯s the short skirt that my girlfriend was wearing just now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir..¡± Chapter 632: He Can’t See, That’s Great Chapter 632: He Can¡¯t See, That¡¯s Great Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they came out of the shop, Bei Bei looked at Wen Yanqing, the two holding hands as they walked steadily. She was guessing whether Wen Yanqing¡¯s vision had recovered a lot or the tacit understanding between them made Wen Yanqingpletely trust every step Lin Gantang took with him. Bei Bei tactfully said, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you guys. I came early. I¡¯m almost done shopping, so I¡¯m about to go home.¡± ¡°Are you not going to the bar tonight?¡± Bei Bei frowned at Lin Gantang. ¡°I heard the bar¡¯s new resident singer sings well.¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡®I can tell from your meaningful expression that it¡¯s not as simple as just singing well.¡¯ She pondered. However, she was already taken, so she couldn¡¯t bear to see her husband jealous. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Lin Gandang said with a smile. ¡°Have fun.¡± Bei Bei had expected that she wouldn¡¯t agree, so she waved her hand dismissively and said goodbye. She stood in her original spot and looked at the two of them. Lin Gantang¡¯s happy and blissful expression was revealed from the inside out. Then, she looked at Wen Yanqing, who was holding Lin Gantang¡¯s hand in one hand and carrying her things in the other. He was rich, handsome, and devoted. Bei Bei was a little envious. It made her want to fall in love. Lin Gantang was lucky to have a boyfriend like Wen Yanqing. After parting ways with Bei Bei, Lin Gantang strolled around casually and was ready to go back. ¡°The washroom is just ahead. Wait for me here. Don¡¯t run.¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯m not a child.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not a child, it¡¯s a baby.¡± Wen Yanqingughed even more happily. Lin Gantang realized that Wen Yanqing was in a better mood than before, and he wasughing more often. Lin Gantang increasingly felt that her Dad was right. Going out more often would improve Yanqing¡¯s mood and would be beneficial to his recovery. ¡°Wait for me.¡± she kissed him. Lin Gantang entered the washroom. She walked quickly and didn¡¯t notice the person who came out from the side. Tan Huiya caught a glimpse of Lin Gantang¡¯s figure. She went to wash her hands in the basin and suddenly thought of something. She blew dry her hands and strode out with her bag. As expected, she saw Wen Yanqing waiting outside. Tan Huiya turned around and nced at the washroom. With a thought, she walked towards Wen Yanqing with light footsteps. After she injured her leg thest time, she had been recuperating at the Yin family. However, in those two months, even though she had followed Yin He¡¯s instructions, her life was still not good. Not to mention Jiang Chenying and Yin Zhen, who had always been against her, even her brother Yin He had lost his patience with her and wanted to send her back to City Z. Since Yin did not care about her, Old Master Yin naturally did not look at her anymore. Yin Hongjiang had always been indifferent to her, and now her days in the Yin family were more awkward than a guest. Tan Huiya didn¡¯t want to go back to City Z. There were only jackal-like uncles there. What good days would there be if she went back? Since Yin He didn¡¯t treat her as his sister, she didn¡¯t need to think about him anymore. Everyone knew that Wen Yanqing¡¯s vision was damaged. In the past, she could not do anything about it. But now, he was right in front of her. Wasn¡¯t this a good opportunity given to her by the heavens? Tan Huiya walked closer to Wen Yanqing and saw him shifting his gaze to her. He was staring straight at her like a normal person as if he could see her. Tan Huiya became nervous. After Lin Gantang entered, Wen Yanqing waited quietly by the wall with a shopping bag in his hand. He saw a figure of simr stature, also dressed in white,ing out of the bathroom and walking towards him. Was it Tangtang? Wen Yanqing recognized. Tan Huiya heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he didn¡¯t react. It was great that he could not see. Come with me. Tan Huiya¡¯s eyes flickered as she stepped forward and grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm.. Chapter 633: Who Is She? So Fierce Chapter 633: Who Is She? So Fierce Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were so many women in the world, so why should he be obsessed with Lin Gantang? Tan Huiya did not believe that there was a man in the world who was loyal to his partner. For example, Yin Hongjiang and Jiang Chenying were a loving couple in the eyes of others, but he still got together with her Mum and betrayed his wife. Like Yin He, he didn¡¯t even look at the woman who gave birth to his son. He only wanted to marry a woman with a better family background. For example, Grandpa Yin could not y around in hister years, but he still had many female friends when he was young. As long as a man experiences happiness, wouldn¡¯t the best partner break up? What a good opportunity this was. Previously, she was unable to create a rift between Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang. She did not believe that she would fail this time! How could he achieve his wish? Naturally, it was to make them misunderstand, quarrel, and be alienated before taking advantage of the situation. Tan Huiya grabbed Wen Yanqing. She felt that she had already seeded halfway. As long as she did not make a sound, Wen Yanqing would not know who she was. Tan Huiya was full of schemes. However, in the next moment, the arm she grabbed pushed her with all her might. Tan Huiya, who was caught off guard, was pushed against the wall with a dull thud. The back of her head hit the hard wall, and her vision turned dark. She slid down and leaned against the wall. At this moment, Wen Yanqing¡¯s face was no longer as gentle as when he was waiting earlier. Wen Yanqing stood there and looked down. He said in disgust, ¡°What thing? Am I someone you can touch?¡± ¡°You can see it?¡± The pain made Tan Huiya tear up and grit her teeth. Wen Yanqing sneered. ¡°I can smell the stench on you. Even a blind man can tell who you are, Tan Huiya.¡± The moment she got close to Wen Yanqing, she knew that she was not Lin Gantang. He was extremely familiar with Lin Qingtang¡¯s aura. Did such an idiot think that he would follow anyone who came? Ridiculous. Tan Huiya clenched her fists unwillingly. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the person who was walking out of the bathroom. She suddenly pounced on Wen Yanqing, like a sticky and nauseating snake climbing onto her. Wen Yanqing¡¯s entire body instantly turned cold, and he kicked her away with a dark face. How could this person be so disgusting? Wen Yanqing¡¯s face turned frosty. Lin Gantang had juste out of the washroom when she saw her boyfriend kick a woman over. She was dumbfounded for a moment before she quickly ran over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s body stiffened when he heard Lin Gantang¡¯s voice. He slowly turned around. ¡°You guys¡­¡± Lin Gantang went over and pulled him back. She looked at Tan Huiya who had fallen to the ground. This¡­ ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Just as Lin Gantang was in a daze, Wen Yanqing was already standing close to Lin Gandang. Heined,¡± I was waiting for you here. I was standing perfectly fine. Suddenly, this thing that I didn¡¯t know if it was a human or a ghost pounced on me. It scared me.¡± Lin Gantang nced at Tan Huiya. Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes. ¡°Is she hurt?¡± Tan Huiya raised her head in pain and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s aggrieved look. Grievance? The grievance of him hurting someone with his foot? ¡°When Yanqing, can¡¯t you see?¡± Tan Huiya broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. I see that your kick is very urate!¡±; ¡°Who is she?¡± Wen Yanqing tugged at Lin Gantang. ¡°So fierce.¡± Tan Huiya almost choked. He didn¡¯t know who she was. Who was the person who spoke so coldly and unpleasantly when Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t around? ¡°Lin Gantang, isn¡¯t your boyfriend responsible for hitting people?¡± Tan Huiya didn¡¯t want to take these two hits for nothing. Wen Yanqing frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything. How would I know that the person who lunged at me like a lunatic was a human?¡± ¡°You!¡± Tan Huiya breathed herst.. Chapter 634: Tangtang, She Pushed Me Chapter 634: Tangtang, She Pushed Me Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya had never thought that she would one day be ridiculed by the other party even after being beaten up. She red at Wen Yanqing. ¡°Tangtang, she pulled me.¡± Wen Yanqing was unhappy. ¡°I was waiting for you. She came up and grabbed my arm. I don¡¯t know where she wants to take me.¡± Not only did Wen Yanqing not admit it, he even startedining. Tan Huiya almost spat out a mouthful of blood from her heart. She supported herself against the wall and stood up. ¡°Wen Yanqing, is my touch a reason for you to hit a woman?¡± He nced at Tan Huiya. ¡°I don¡¯t even know if you¡¯re human or not. Why do I have to differentiate between male and female? I don¡¯t hit women. I¡¯ve never been willing to hit Tangtang.¡± Tan Huiya was trembling with anger. Lin Gantang remembered that Yin Zhen had told her that Tan Huiya harbored ill intentions towards Wen Yanqing. Furthermore, she had witnessed Tan Huiya¡¯s unruly behavior, so she did not doubt Wen Yanqing¡¯s words at all. ¡°Tan Huiya, why did you grab my boyfriend?¡± She frowned. ¡°I passed by and saw him here alone, so I wanted to help him up.¡± Since her n had failed, Tan Huiya was not stupid enough to confess her intentions. She said happily. She found a reasonable excuse to clear her name. ¡°Your boyfriend, on the other hand, threw me against the wall and hurt me.¡± Wen Yanqing felt that the fall was too light, allowing her to still have the chance to disgust people here. ¡°Does he need you to help him up?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Tan Huiya was full of schemes, so how could Lin Gantang believe her? ¡°She probably wants to take advantage of me.¡± Wen Yanqing interrupted at the right time. Then, Tan Huiya noticed that Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze had be fiercer. Tan Huiya was in pain from head to waist. She cursed her luck for failing time and time again. There was no point in continuing. Tan Huiya¡¯s face was pale as she prepared to leave. ¡°Leave? Where are you going? You scared my boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you going to apologize?¡± Lin Gantang blocked him. Tan Huiya gritted her teeth. There was someone more shameless than her! Scared him? Who was the one at a disadvantage now? ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s injured. Let¡¯s just let this matter go.¡± She pulled a long face. ¡°Forget it? Tan Huiya, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Lin Gantang mocked. ¡°Was the food in other people¡¯s bowls especially fragrant? Are you thinking about it?¡± Lin Gantang directly exposed her thoughts. Anyone who had a little bit of shame blushed. However, Tan Huiya was now determined to walk on what she thought was the way out. She did not care about shame. ¡°Miss Lin is very protective of her food. How would I dare to touch your things?¡± She refused to admit it and was about to leave. ¡°I realized that you¡¯re a shameless person. You¡¯re so thick-skinned on one side and shameless on the other. You have a human face, but you don¡¯t do anything.¡± Lin Gantang grabbed her hand. Tan Huiya shook it off forcefully and walked past Lin Gantang. ¡°Tan Huiya, do you think you can just dodge it?¡± Lin Gandang¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Tan Huiya rolled her eyes. You¡¯ll go to jail if you kill someone. Do you dare to touch me?¡± ¡°Tangtang, she¡¯s so arrogant.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his eyes. Lin Gandang¡¯s expression was not happy. ¡°Maybe she was beaten too lightly?¡± ¡°It hurts when you hit her. She can¡¯t learn the lesson.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled Lin Gantang back. Tan Huiya immediately walked away when she saw him. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± It was not worth going to jail for such a person. Wen Yanqing held Lin Gantang¡¯s clean hand. Of course, it was to kill her heart and take away what she cared about the most. However, how could he let Tangtang do these things that was easily dirty? Chapter 635: Die Outside! Chapter 635: Die Outside! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya saw Wen Yanqing pulling Lin Gantang away and was d that she had escaped death. Today, her n did not work out. Instead, she was injured all over. Tan Huiya could not bear the pain anymore. She called Yin He. ¡°Brother, get someone toe to Beaver. Send me there¡­¡± ¡°Tan Huiya, did you cause me trouble again?¡± Yin He was rmed when he heard her voice. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Did you go to Wen Yanqing again?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t look for him. I just happened to meet him.¡± Tan Huiya had just finished speaking when Yin He cursed, ¡°Tan Huiya, die outside! You won¡¯t stop until you drag me down to death?¡± Yin He hung up the phone angrily. Tan Huiya took a deep breath and clenched her phone tightly. When Yin He learned that Tan Huiya was being naughty again, he immediately called Wen Yanqing. However, he did not have Wen Yanqing¡¯s private number. The person who answered the call was Yi Qian. ¡°Hello, Mr. Yin. Mr. Wen is resting at home today. It¡¯s not convenient for him to talk to you.¡± Yin He couldn¡¯t contact her, so he was anxious. That night, his assistant told him that there was a problem with the project he had been working on recently, and the other party intended to withdraw the cooperation. Yin He¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This cooperation would be the biggest project this year, and he couldn¡¯t afford to have any problems. He called the CEO of the otherpany. ¡°President Rong, the cooperation has been discussed. Isn¡¯t it meaningless for you to go back on your word like this?¡± ¡°Mr. Yin, you can¡¯t say that. We haven¡¯t signed the contract yet. You can¡¯t stop me from finding a better partner.¡± President Rong said tactfully. ¡°May I ask whichpany has won your favor, President Rong?¡±; Yin He gritted his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that.¡± President Rong narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Allied Science Corp? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Of course, Yin knew Shengfang Lianke, one of the subsidiarypanies of the Shengfang Group. After the United Science and Technology Corp intervened, the center of the business map seemed to have copsed. The cracks spread outward and soon affected other rted businesses. Yin He received phone calls one after another. He was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t split himself up. Even Yin Hongjiang received a call. President Fan, who had been working with him for many years, contacted him and sighed. ¡°Brother Yin, ourpany has always worked closely together. However, I can¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t see the loss caused by your Yin He¡¯s mistake this time.¡± ¡°Can Yin He do it? If we want to continue working together in the future, I hope Yin Zhen will be the one in charge.¡± President Fan shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be blind. When your daughter took over the Yin Corporation, it wasn¡¯t as messy as it is now.¡± President Fan¡¯s words made Yin Hongjiang feel embarrassed. ¡°Yin He!¡± Yin Hongjiang shouted with a livid face. Yin He didn¡¯t look any better. He thought of Tan Huiya¡¯s phone call today. What else could he not understand? Yin Zhen looked at the mess at home. She leaned against the railing of the stairs and watched the show. She shouted in Old Master Yin¡¯s room, ¡°Grandfather, something happened at thepany. Why aren¡¯t youing out to help your precious grandson?¡± ¡°Yin Zhen!¡± Yin He¡¯s veins bulged. He looked at Yin Zhen, who was watching the show. ¡°You¡¯re from the Yin family. Why are you so happy that something happened to the Yin Corporation?¡± ¡°Did you only know that I¡¯m from the Yin family after something happened?¡± Yin Zhen spun the car keys in her hand. ¡°So be it if the Yin Corporation is gone. I¡¯ll start the Jiang Corporation if the Yin Corporation is gone. Jiang Chenying¡¯s surname, It is clean.¡± ¡°You disobedient thing, what nonsense are you talking about!¡± When Old Master Yin heard Yin Zhen¡¯s words, he started scolding her. ¡°What¡¯s the use of scolding me? Go clean up your grandson¡¯s mess. Why don¡¯t you ask him who he offended first?¡± Yin Zhen sneered. ¡°Oh no, it might be that you guys have done too many wicked things and have suffered retribution, right?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Yin was so angry that he knocked on his walking stick. Chapter 636: Let You Disappear, Disappear Forever Chapter 636: Let You Disappear, Disappear Forever Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tan Huiya provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Yin He had kicked Tan Huiya out. Tan Huiya didn¡¯t want to leave, but he could not let the old man suspect that it was a problem with his ability. When Grandpa Yin heard this, he scolded, ¡°I knew that she was not a good person. She did not even study or look for a job. She stays in the Yin residence all day long and treats herself as the daughter of the Yin family!¡± Yin Hongjiang didn¡¯t say a word. Tan Huiya was the child of his lover, Tan Mei, and someone else. Tan Mei found another man after she got together with him. It would be strange if Yin Hongjiang spoke up for Tan Huiya. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s all a woman¡¯s fault for being ipetent. What¡¯s the difference between people like you and the tyrannical rulers of the past?¡± Yin Zhen mocked. ¡°Yin Zhen, stop talking.¡± Yin Hongjiang was unhappy. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°What did Tan Huiya do? Her surname isn¡¯t Yin. Why did she implicate the Yin family?¡± Yin Zhen looked at Yin He when she said this, and her meaning was obvious. ¡°Yin He, are you hiding something from me?¡± Grandpa Yin pressed on. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Yin He promptly denied. ¡°He is.¡± Yin Zhen interrupted him. ¡°He and Tan Huiya are in cahoots. One of them has taken a fancy to Lin Gantang and wants the Lin Corporation to help him firmly grasp the Yin Group. The other one is using despicable methods to plot against Wen Yanqing. Now, you¡¯ve angered him, haven¡¯t you?¡± Yin He red at her. Yin Zhen raised her eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s living a good life. Why do you have to mess with him? What do you take him for?¡± Yin He had no words to refute this. Grandpa Yin¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. He looked at his great-grandson who was carried in by the nanny after he came back from his walk. The idea shed across his mind and quickly disappeared. He was too young, and he didn¡¯t know if he could survive until his great- grandson grew up. Yin Zhen looked at the unusually quiet Little Ze and thought of Little Yi¡¯an, who could cry and throw a tantrum. She felt that something was amiss and reached out to hold Little Ze. ¡°Where are you taking my son?¡± asked Yin He, immediately alert. ¡°To the hospital. Have you done an infant health checkup?¡± ¡°What does my son have to do with you? Put him down!¡± Yin He didn¡¯t believe Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen was furious. ¡°Are you f*cking sick? You¡¯re ignoring him since he was born, but you don¡¯t allow others to care for him?¡± ¡°How can you have good intentions?¡± From the first day he returned to the Yin family, the two of them had been like oil and water. If the enemy was concerned about your child, it was probably a weasel that was thinking about the chick and wanting to swallow it! ¡°Fine!¡± Yin Zhen spewed, angry that her kind intentions had been taken the wrong way. ¡°I¡¯m not going. If I interfere, I¡¯m asking for trouble!¡± Yin Zhen stuffed the child back into the nanny¡¯s hands and went upstairs without looking at any of them. When Tan Huiya returned, it was alreadyte at night. She wanted to enter but found that the door was tightly shut. Tan Huiya called out twice and saw Yin Heing over. ¡°Brother.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Yin He threw her luggage out of the door. Tan Huiya¡¯s expression changed drastically. She looked at Yin He in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away?¡± ¡°Tan Huiya, I don¡¯t owe you anything. Scram far away. Don¡¯t implicate me after causing a scandal.¡± Tan Huiya refused to leave. If she left the Yin family, who else would know Tan Huiya? She could only rely on the Yin family to enter the circles of C City. With this departure, herfortable days would be gone. Tan Huiya blocked the door, preventing him from closing it. ¡°If Mum knew, she would be so angry that she would climb up from the underworld to look for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done my best for you. Tan Huiya, how many times have I warned you?¡± Yin He said in disgust. ¡°If you don¡¯t go far away this time, I can only make you disappear from my sight.¡± ¡°So what if you chase me away from the Yin family? If I don¡¯t leave C City, Wen Yanqing¡¯s debt will continue to be on your head. Don¡¯t even think about having it easy if I don¡¯t have it easy,¡± Tan Huiya sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? I want you to disappear. Disappear forever,¡± Yin He¡¯s eyes turned cold as he whispered into her ear. Tan Huiya felt a chill run down her spine. Chapter 637: Dealing with a Difficult Problem Chapter 637: Dealing with a Difficult Problem Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tan Huiya¡¯s heart trembled as she looked at her brother, who seemed like a human being, and his emotionless eyes that seemed to regard her as a dead object. He actually had such vicious thoughts? Tan Huiya took a step back. ¡°I can leave. But give me half of Mum¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°Inheritance? You want to take the inheritance?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her daughter. I have inheritance rights.¡± Yin Heughed heartily before his expression changed suddenly. ¡°You have the nerve to ask me about the inheritance? You don¡¯t need your inheritance to fill the hole you created by provoking Wen Yanqing. Do you expect me to waste money on you?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Save it. If Yin Zhen takes back what I got from the Yin Group because of you, even ten portions of your inheritance won¡¯t be enough topensate me!¡± Yin He locked the iron gate in front of her. He took out onest thing and threw it at Tan Huiya. ¡°This is your passport. You can either leave the country or go back to Z City. Since you called me brother, I¡¯ve bought the ne ticket for you. You can check it yourself.¡± Tan Huiya bent down to pick up the passport. She looked up and watched as Yin He walked away step by step. She clenched it in her hand tightly. Tan Huiya¡¯s mind was no longer filled with finding men to support her, but with Yin He. Steal the inheritance? Dream on! She picked up her suitcase. She hated the greedy uncles in Z City, but wasn¡¯t this just nice? If they knew what Yin He had, they would take bigger bites of the pie. Tan Huiya looked in the direction of Z City. She dragged her luggage out of the Yin residence and walked on the empty road. A car stopped beside her and honked. Tan Huiya looked over. Gan Minglu was a friend that Tan Huiya had met in C City. Although they weren¡¯t close friends, they had a lot to talk about. Gan Minglu also knew that Tan Huiya had feelings for Wen Yanqing. She did not stop her from acting foolishly, but at the same time, she wasughing at her inside. ¡°Look at you, you were chased out of your home?¡± Tan Huiya was really in a sorry state, and her face was pale. At this time, she was dragging her luggage outside. Gan Minglu could not help but make a guess. ¡°Home? Is the Yin residence my home?¡± Tan Huiya asked. You know it doesn¡¯t count? Haven¡¯t you been staying here for months? ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Gan Minglu leaned back in her seat. Tan Huiya pulled a long face. ¡°I was dealing with a difficult problem and failed. Are youughing at me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s Wen Yanqing. You¡¯re not the only woman who tried to get close to him but failed. What¡¯s so funny about that?¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s expression lightened when she saw that she was not mocking her. ¡°Fortunately, you don¡¯t have a job or study. Otherwise, do you think it¡¯s as simple as being chased away?¡± Gan Minglu chuckled. Tan Huiya thought of her rejected transfer application and clenched her luggage handle. ¡°What else can he do? He can¡¯t possibly decide my fate.¡± ¡°If you cross the line a little more, I think he can. Have you heard about Hou Xiaoai and Zhang Rongqing?¡± Gan Minglu chuckled and reminded her. ¡°Previously, you couldn¡¯t transfer to another school. This time, you have nowhere to go. Next time, it won¡¯t be so easy. ¡°Fortunately, you haven¡¯t gone overboard like the two of them. Otherwise¡­Haha.¡± Gan Minglu¡¯s unfinished words had a deeper meaning. She brushed her long hair. ¡°That¡¯s why I can only say a few words to Lin Gantang. I don¡¯t want to be like Zhang Rongqing, looking out from behind bars.¡± Tan Huiya suddenly felt a little d that Gan Minglu had pointed out the matter. ¡°So, since I¡¯m like this now, Wen Yanqing won¡¯t pursue the matter anymore?¡± she asked. ¡°Do you think he has so much time? If you don¡¯t continue to do stupid things, who will have time to bother about you?¡± Gan Minglu saw it clearly. ¡°Wen Yanqing isn¡¯t the only one in the world. If you can¡¯t win him over, just change target. Don¡¯t be too stubborn.¡± Tan Huiya finally knew that she would definitely fall to her death if she continued to walk on the path to Wen Yanqing. Chapter 638: Baby, You Don’t Understand Fashion Chapter 638: Baby, You Don¡¯t Understand Fashion Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The most important thing now was to take back from Yin He what belonged to her. ¡°Where are you going? Since we¡¯ve met. I¡¯ll send you,¡± Gan Minglu asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay at a hotel for the night. I¡¯ll return to Z City tomorrow.¡± Wen residence. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Gantang walked to the balcony and looked at the phone on the coffee table. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Go back to your room and rest.¡± ¡°The doctor said that I need to have a peace of mind, so I followed the doctor¡¯s advice and made a call to handle the person who was bothering me,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Who?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. ¡°Tan Huiya? You didn¡¯t kill her, did you?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m craving prison food?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. Suddenly, she still felt a little unhappy. She mmed the table angrily. ¡°Next time, cover up the surveince cameras and I¡¯ll put a gunny sack on so that I can beat her to death. Let me vent my anger!¡± ¡°Uncle told you not to fight.¡± ¡°My dad even told me not to stay upte and not to y with my phone all day. When have I listened to him?¡± ¡°You think so? Give Yi Qian a call,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he passed her the phone. ¡°What for?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to beat someone up? Tell Yi Qian to prepare the sack,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. ¡°So Special Assistant Yi is in charge of murder and arson?¡± Lin Gantang asked in a low voice as she cautiously looked around. Wen Yanqing was speechless. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I have trust in your way of handling this,¡± Lin Gantang said as she pushed the phone back. Although she detested Tan Huiya, it was too much to force her to her death. Lin Gantang pulled Wen Yanqing back to his room to rest. She suddenly remembered that she had not kept the clothes she had bought from shopping, so she picked up the shopping bags that were piled up together. When she was sorting them out, she realized that the short skirt that she had tried on was among them. She looked at Wen Yanqing in surprise and ran over. She hugged him and kissed him twice, smiling happily. Wen Yanqing touched the cheek that she had kissed and smiled. ¡°What made you so happy?¡± ¡°The skirt.¡± Wen Yanqing understood and his eyes curved into crescents. ¡°You¡¯re happy just because of that?¡± Seeing that he was in a good mood, Lin Gantang swayed him coquettishly. ¡°Hubby, buy the rest too.¡± Wen Yanqing almost fainted at her sweet words. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°There are a few sets of deep Vs in the brand magazines. They¡¯re super nice!¡± ¡°How deep?¡± ¡°A little.¡± Lin Gantang gestured at his chest with her hand. ¡°Until here.¡± Wen Yanqing did not quite believe it. ¡°Alright, a little deeper.¡± Lin Gantang swiped her finger downward and nced at him. Seeing that he was still silent, she continued to move down guiltily. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s until here.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s brain, which was almost dizzy from the sweetness, came back to its senses. His face darkened. ¡°A little? You¡¯re almost pointing at my belly button, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Gantang retracted her hand weakly and muttered, ¡°Baby, you don¡¯t understand fashion.¡± Wen Yanqing expressed that it was fine to be without such fashion. Lin Gantang felt that Wen Yanqing was good in every aspect except for his conservative taste. Tsk, even if she learned how to swim, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wear a bikini to the beach. It was so depressing. Lin Gantang propped herself up and prepared to leave. However, Wen Yanqing held her down. ¡°You¡¯ve been stroking at my body for so long. Are you leaving just like that?¡± Lin Gantang understood what he meant. A crafty look shed across her eyes as she took the initiative to kiss him. She initiated stepping forward, and the two of them were inseparable. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart was beating rapidly, but when his feelings were strong, Lin Gantang suddenly pulled away and refused to give it to him. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t see clearly or catch her as she dodged. Wen Yanqing, who couldn¡¯t ask for anything, almost cursed. ¡°Tangtang. Have you learned how to bully people?¡± His ears were red as he gripped the bedsheets tightly. Of course, she was taking the opportunity to bully you while you can¡¯t see. Chapter 639: Just Destroy It Chapter 639: Just Destroy It Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The gentle sheep had been provoked into a fierce wolf. Lin Gantang hugged her pillow and quietly slipped into the guest room. Wen Yanqing instantly understood what it meant to be both angry and amused. Go ahead. Even if you sleep in the guest room, I will never agree to buy you clothes with a deep V that reaches your belly button. Lin Gantangy down in the guest room. One moment, she felt that the bed was not asfortable as the one in Wen Yanqing¡¯s room. The next, she felt that it was not warm enough to sleep, and she felt ufortable everywhere. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep, so she sneaked back not long after. Ximi followed her around. Lin Gantang soundlessly opened the door and saw that the bedsidemp was still on. Wen Yanqing was sleeping with his eyes closed. She tiptoed back to the bed and sat on it carefully, not daring to pull the nket for fear of being noticed by him. Nothing happened. Lin Gantangy down in relief. Sigh, it¡¯s not easy to have a sleep. Lin Gantang slept soundly until daybreak. When she looked beside her pillow, she saw that Wen Yanqing was still sleeping. Heh, just in time. I¡¯ll get up secretly and won¡¯t be discovered by him. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t notice how the nket fromst night had covered her. After washing up and having breakfast, Lin Gantang prepared to go to the hospital to get the report. Before she left, she leaned against the door and peeked inside. When she saw that Wen Yanqing had woken up, she told him that she was going to the hospital and then ran away. It was as if she had been caught. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If you¡¯re so afraid, why did you provoke mest night? Lin Gantang asked the driver to send her to the hospital. After getting the report and having the doctor review it, she put it back into her bag. The results of the pre-pregnancy checkups were normal. That was the best. She could rest assured about the baby. Lin Gantang happily carried her bag and did not stay on in the hospital. On the way back, Lin Gantang received a call from Yin Zhen. ¡°Thanks, Gantang. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I¡¯m free.¡± Lin Gantang was confused by Yin Zhen¡¯s ¡®thank you¡¯ that appeared out of nowhere. ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡± ¡°Thankyour boyfriend. It¡¯s the same to tell you. Help me convey my gratitudeter. I took advantage of Tan Huiya¡¯s situation,¡± said Yin Zhen. ¡°Did Yi He fail?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Your boyfriend has sessfully made Yin He vent his anger on Tan Huiya. I guess Tan Huiya hates Yin He now.¡± Yin Zhenughed. ¡°Yin He is in trouble now. The Yin Group is in a mess. No matter how much the old man values boys, he has no choice but to ask me toe back and help.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You¡¯ve worked so hard to manage the Yin Group. Why should Yin He take it?¡± Yin Zhen was gloating. ¡°Now the old man is starting to be disappointed in Yin He. He¡¯s worried about the money that the Yin Group is going to lose. What a joke.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? Did Yanqing¡¯s punishment of Yin He and Tan Huiya affect your family¡¯s interests?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Angry? Why should I be angry?¡± Yin Zhen chuckled. ¡°Who would want a family like this? Let¡¯s just destroy it. I¡¯ll bring my mother to a new life.¡± Jiang Chenying and Yin Zhen were unwilling to give up their belongings to those disgusting people, so they stayed behind to guard the Yin family. Yin Zhen no longer cared about her family or her father. She was just fighting for her pride. ¡°Wen Yanqing has helped me a lot unintentionally. In addition, I have collected a lot of information about Yin He during this period of time. Once I have the lifeline of the Yin Group, I will hit him hard and make it impossible for him to make aeback.¡± Perhaps she wouldplete her goal faster than she expected. Lin Gantang was happy for her, but she was also afraid that she would push herself too hard. ¡°How¡¯s yourpany, still managing? Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t, you have to. I can¡¯t lose,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°I¡¯m the only person my mum can rely on. Yin He must be the one who leaves crying in the end.¡± ¡°You will definitely seed.¡± Chapter 640:1 Don’t Really Understand Why I’d Be Holding A Sack? Chapter 640:1 Don¡¯t Really Understand Why I¡¯d Be Holding A Sack? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang returned to the Wen residence and found that Yi Qian hade over. After informing Wen Yanqing that she was back, she did not disturb the two of them from discussing business. After entering the room, Lin Gantang put down the report and other things. Since she had nothing to do, she prepared tob the cats¡¯ fur and take a video. The servant told her that Wen Rendong had prepared some snacks for Big Mi and the others and they were eating them. Lin Gantang walked over and saw the three cats gorging themselves on the beef. Each of them had a portion and they were sitting in a row. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyelids twitched when she saw the eye-catching gold chain around ckie¡¯s neck. Ever since they moved into the Wen residence, the three cats¡¯ days were getting better and better. Snacks? Uncle Wen, you used pure-blooded beef tenderloin as cat snacks? If word got out, many people would cry. Lin Gantang touched Ximi¡¯s increasingly round body, pinched Big Mi¡¯s gradually growing round bun face, and sighed. Uncle Wen¡¯s love for the three cats was obvious. Big Mi was the first to finish eating. It licked its lips with gusto and squeezed to the side to snatch ckie¡¯s. Lin Gantang grabbed its neck and lifted it toward her. Big Mi¡¯s round eyes looked at her innocently. Lin Gantang had no words. For some reason, its gaze reminded her of Wen Yanqing for a moment. ¡°No, you can¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Lin Gantang rejected it cruelly and startedbing its fur. After eating, Ximi came over to rub against Lin Gantang, but Big Mi swiped fiercely at it. Not only could it pretend to be innocent, but it was also jealous. ¡°Don¡¯t bully Ximi,¡± Lin Gantang said as she tapped its head. ¡°It¡¯s our cat.¡± Lin Gantang helped the three catsb their fur and yed with them for a while with the cat toys. Wen Yanqing was done with the discussion. Yi Qian came out of the study with documents in his hands. Seeing that Lin Gantang was there, he greeted her politely. However, he didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but Yi Qian felt that the way Lin Gantang looked at him today was a little strange. ¡°Miss Lin, you¡¯re looking at me¡­ Is it that you have something to tell me?¡± Yi Qian asked hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lin Gantang retracted her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just imagining how you look like when you hold a gunny sack.¡± Yi Qian was baffled. I don¡¯t really understand. Why would he be holding a gunny sack? I don¡¯t understand the strange thoughts of you capitalists. Forget it. ¡°Tangtang?¡± Lin Gantang heard Wen Yanqing calling her. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye, Miss Lin,¡± said Yi Qian with a smile. ¡°Take care, Special Assistant Yi.¡± Lin Gantang realized that Wen Yanqing had already returned to his room. As soon as she entered, she saw him take off his clothes and reach for his pants. ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed yet. Are you going to y such an exciting game in broad daylight?¡± Lin Gantang hurriedly stepped forward and pressed his hand down. ¡°Can¡¯t I take it off?¡± Wen Yanqing was puzzled. ¡°But I wanted to drink water just now and identally got it wet.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not pure. ¡°Tangtang, what were you thinking about just now?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly. Lin Gantang refused to admit that something colored had appeared in her brain earlier. ¡°If you want to take off your clothes, then so be it. Why did you call me here?¡± ¡°I want you to help me get somefortable loungewear. What else?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s reason was simple and sufficient, so Lin Gantang had nothing to refute. She went to get the clothes. When she turned around and returned, she realized that Wen Yanqing had touched the medicine bottle that she had casually ced on the table. He picked it up and shook it. The pills in the bottle rattled. ¡°Tangtang, are you sick?¡± Wen Yanqing frowned slightly. Lin Gantang was not flustered at all. She looked at the folic acid in his hand and lied through her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s vitamins.¡± Chapter 641: Finally! Chapter 641: Finally! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Yanqing opened the bottle and took a sniff. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect him to check. She took the medicine bottle from his hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°I¡¯m so obedient. I don¡¯t look like a person who would lie.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the result of the physical examination?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Of course everything is normal.¡± Lin Gantang opened the bottle and stuffed a pill into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really vitamins. You can take them too. So, you believe me, right? I¡¯m not sick.¡± Wen Yanqing was starting to believe it, because Gantang did not dare to give him any medicine other than vitamins. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t give him time to taste it and handed him a ss of water to swallow it. After that, Lin Gantang passed the clothes to him. Wen Yanqing put them on. ¡°Is Dad downstairs?¡± he asked. ¡°I heard from Uncle Wen that my dad asked him out to go fishing today. He should be back tonight.¡± Lin Gantang thought about it and found it funny. ¡°Aunt Zhong said that Uncle Wen wanted to bring ckie along. He wanted to feed it while fishing. He only gave up on the idea when ckie refused to go with him.¡± ckie was eating well and decked out in gold and silver. Wen Rendong had be the owner of ckie. However, the proud cat never lowered its head. When it was in a good mood, it was willing to obediently allow Wen Rendong to stroke it. Wen Yanqing smiled when he heard that. ¡°Uncle has a rich life. Ask him to meet my dad more often when he has time.¡± Going fishing, ying golf, and even ying mobile games at home and watching videos were all better than Wen Rendong going out to find his little lovers. Speaking of her dad, Lin Gantang was worried. ¡°My dad recently likes to go to the downtown area to eat skewers at night. He thinks that the atmosphere at home is not right. Youngsters aren¡¯t even as carefree as him. I don¡¯t know where he learned it from. My brother is having a headache.¡± Wen Yanqing burst intoughter. Fortunately, Mr. Lin remembered that his blood cholesterol was high and he didn¡¯t eat too much. Otherwise, she and her brother would have more than just a headache. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the courtyard outside to enjoy the wind. The weather is very good today.¡± Wen Yanqing followed her lead. The gentle breeze blew on their faces, soft and warm. Under the shade of the tree, twofortable reclining chairs were ced side by side. Lin Gantang had specially asked the servants to prepare them. Every day, she would lie on the chair with Wen Yanqing and listen to the crisp chirping of birds and the rustling of leaves, feeling rxed and at ease. ¡°It¡¯s a little too long. I¡¯ll call the hairstylist over to help you trim it,¡± Lin Gantang said as she sat down and brushed Wen Yanqing¡¯s hair. Lin Gantang stroked his slightly curly hair and wondered if her child¡¯s hair would look like his if she had one. As she thought about it, her eyes were filled with warmth. If the child looked like him, he would be very cute, right? The stylist came over in the afternoon. The Wen family had their own personal image consultant. Mo Ji had been serving the Wen Family for several years and had a rough idea of what to do after seeing Wen Yanqing. However, as usual, he asked the other party if he had any requests or thoughts. Wen Yanqing basically did not make any requests. Mo Ji admitted that he had no way to disy his abilities. Such a perfect face, yet he did not try out all kinds of hairstyles. What a waste. Mo Ji¡¯s heart ached. He started to prepare the tools. Then, he heard Lin Gantang ask, ¡°Yanqing, do you want to change your hairstyle?¡± Wen Yanqing could hear the anticipation in her tone. He thought that it did not matter what hairstyle he had since he was at home recuperating recently. Hence, he let her be happy. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± ¡°Finally!¡± Mo Ji thought to himself. He immediately came forward, passionately making rmendations. ¡°Do you want to dye your hair? ording to Mr. Wen¡¯s image and temperament, a high-ss and aristocratic brown color is very suitable for him! ¡°Mr. Wen¡¯s curly hair is very suitable for styling.¡± He didn¡¯t even need to perm it since it was all natural! ¡°Miss Lin, which one do you like? Easier to handle? Refreshing or domineering?¡± The scissors in Mo Ji¡¯s hand were already ready to take action. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°This person¡¯s sudden enthusiasm is a little scary..¡± Chapter 642: Enough, Enough, Stop Causing Trouble Chapter 642: Enough, Enough, Stop Causing Trouble Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is this suitable?¡± Lin Gantang, who was prepared, took out her phone and asked quietly. Mo Ji took a look, and his blood pressure surged. He rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°Sure, sure, it will definitely do for Mr. Wen¡¯s looks. I¡¯ll design a hairstyle that suits Mr. Wen the most ording to his face shape.¡± Mo Ji began to trim his hair. He turned to ask Lin Gantang for details that needed to be added. The owner of the hair had lost his right to speak and was only responsible for sitting there. Mo Ji¡¯s skills didn¡¯t disappoint Lin Gantang. His slightly long bangs and wavy hair were low-key but not exaggerated. The length of his eyebrows highlighted Wen Yanqing¡¯s perfect facial features. His short hair was carefully trimmed on both sides. His seemingly casual and meticulous hairstyle was eye-catching and added a touch of romance. At first nce, one could feel that he was a man who understood the mood. Lin Gantang kept sizing him up and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. Only Wen Yanqing could not see his hairstyle clearly. He reached out and touched his forehead. The length of his bangs made him silent for a moment. ¡°Finished cutting?¡± He vaguely remembered that Tangtang touched his forehead and said that she would ask someone to cut it when it grew. Was there any difference between before cutting it and after? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done. Very handsome. I¡¯ll save it for you to see. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± Lin Gantang took a photo excitedly. The corners of Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips curled up. It did not matter whether he liked it or not, as long as Tangtang liked it. When Wen Rendong came back at night and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s fresh hairstyle, he looked at it for a long time. It was mainly because Wen Yanqing often had to work and attend meetings, so his image was more stable. Now, looking at his loose home clothes and his changed hairstyle, he felt that he had changed a lot. However, it was normal for him to change a little when he was in a rtionship. It was just right for him to be rxed and casual at home. ¡°Uncle Wen, what did you ask Xiao Li to bring in?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Xiao Li was Wen Rendong¡¯s driver. ¡°Fish, more food for the cats.¡± Wen Rendong cheerily asked him to put it down. Only then did Lin Gantang see the arm-sized fish in the fish basket. Fishing was just for fun. Wen Rendong had money, so he could simply ask someone to buy extra food for the cats. Lin Gantang really didn¡¯t expect him to bring back the fish he had caught for the cats. Lin Gantang looked at the cats surrounding the big fish and realized that no one could reject a cute cat. The day passed by easily. After taking a shower at night, Lin Gantang, who had rested well during the day and was in high spirits, decided to put her idea of having a baby into action. Wen Yanqing leaned against the bed and listened to the news. His warm and fragrant girlfriend leaned towards him, and Wen Yanqing subconsciously reached out to hug her. ¡°Hubby,¡± Lin Gantang called out softly and sweetly in his ear. Wen Yanqing¡¯s ears instantly heated up. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist and grabbed at his heart that was almost blown away by her calling him ¡®hubby.¡¯ He tried to maintain his rity of mind. ¡°I can buy a V-neck, but not the one you mentioned yesterday.¡± He was still thinking about this. Why was her boyfriend so cute? Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not buying. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Gantang lowered her head and kissed him after she promised him. As she kissed him, she felt that something was wrong. Wen Yanqing kissed her back gently. Every time she kissed him, he would use his lips to touch her. He was very patient. He was not as passionate as yesterday, nor was he cold. It was as if he was indulging her and ying with her. Lin Gantang¡¯s hand reached into the hem of his shirt. He let her do whatever she wanted. When she crossed the line, he took her hand out and kissed the back of it. His doting expression seemed to be saying, ¡°It¡¯s almost time to stop fooling around.¡± A question mark popped up in Lin Gantang¡¯s head.. What¡¯s with her boyfriend? Suddenly, he became a gentleman? Chapter 643: Are You Here to Show Off Or to Ask for Help? Chapter 643: Are You Here to Show Off Or to Ask for Help? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang began to doubt herself. Was it because she wasn¡¯t attractive enough that her boyfriend was as calm as water? This was a big problem. They had been together for less than a year, and her boyfriend no longer had that worldly desire for her? Lin Gantang was shocked. She used the light ¨C What was this? So she was just scaring herself. Wen Yanqing closed his eyes at this and held her hand. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve kissed me. Go to sleep. I won¡¯t grab you this time, so you don¡¯t have to sneak into the guest room.¡± Lin Gantang finally understood the reason. So Wen Yanqing thought that she was teasing him again tonight, just like before? She brought this upon herself. Lin Gantang wished she could give her past self a beating. ¡°Are you really going to sleep now?¡± Lin Gantang was hinting at something. How could Wen Yanqing not want to? He had no resistance against Lin Gantang at all. It was just that he loved her and pitied her even more. If she wanted to y, he would y with her. If she didn¡¯t want to give it to him, of course, he wouldn¡¯t force her. Wen Yanqing paused for a moment when he heard her words and then understood what she meant. Naturally, it was intimacy. Wen Yanqing remembered that she was not in her safe period and refused to continue after being unable to locate a condom. He hugged her tightly to calm himself down. However, Lin Gantang did it on purpose. How could they have a baby using that thing? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t care and wanted to escape from his arms, but he hugged her even tighter. She listened to his rapid heartbeat and scratched his chest. Wen Yanqing grabbed her hand and closed his eyes. Lin Gantangy down for a while and started to get restless again. She hooked her foot around his calf. ¡°Have you slept? Yanqing? Baby? Hubby? Hubby..?¡± Wen Yanqing did not say a word and turned over to press her under him. Lin Gantang revealed a sly smile. The bell rang softly. However, in the end, Lin Gantang still did not get her wish. Wen Yanqing had not forgotten the important thing. Lin Gantang missed the opportunity. She grabbed Wen Yanqing and bit his shoulder angrily. Ahhhh, avoid my foot. Why do you still remember this! Lin Gantang was sleeping on the bed, eximing in her heart that she had made a mistake. Wen Yanqing stretched out an arm and hugged her, leaning close to her lovingly and kissing her forehead. His gentle and loving look made Lin Gantang¡¯s heart soften again. Forget it, I¡¯ll try again next time. There was still a long way to go. She did not believe that she would not have the chance to seed. In order to carry out the n smoothly next time, after Wen Yanqing fell asleep, Lin Qingtang picked up her white phone and immediately thought of someone named Ye, who had proficient driving skills. ¡°Urgent! How to get pregnant with my husband¡¯s child without anyone knowing? It¡¯s quite urgent.¡± Ye Qiuqiu, who was choosing clothes for her child, saw the message and typed a reply: Thank you for your question. In order to find the fastest and most convenient answer, I just came back from a certain ce on the inte. It said that as long as we reach an agreement with the other party, we don¡¯t have to be secretive anymore. ¡°You talk as much nonsense as I do.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed. ¡°Why do you have to be so secretive? Are you nning to take the child and leave the husband behind?¡± ¡°I want both the child and its father.¡± ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Ye Qiuqiu covered her mouth andughed. ¡°You want to use the child to force a move.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just doing the best for our future.¡± ¡°Are you trying to make meugh? You¡¯re actually troubled by this?¡± Ye Qiuqiu couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Yanqing loves you so much. If you say you want a child, he can¡¯t possibly refuse, right? Logically speaking, if you say you want it today, you should have a baby tomorrow, hahaha.¡± ¡°Last time, he was afraid that he would burden me when I said I wanted to register, let alone give birth.¡± Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all his fault for loving me too much.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was dumbstruck, thinking to herself, ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re here to show off or to ask for help..¡± Chapter 644: If You Can’t Play Fair, Come at Me With Chapter 644: If You Can¡¯t y Fair, Come at Me With Some Trickery Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I remember you didn¡¯t n to have a child now. How did you suddenly get pregnant?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Was there a shortcut for her to take reference from? ¡°The measures weren¡¯t taken properly,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said. Lin Gantang sighed. The person who didn¡¯t n for it easily obtained it, and the person who wanted it was bitterly trying to find a way. ¡°Do you really want to get pregnant? Have you thought it through?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Whether it¡¯s my financial condition, mentality, or energy, I feel that I can take on the responsibility of raising a child now.¡± Ye Qiuqiu knew Lin Gantang¡¯s personality very well. If she said that she had thought it through, then she wouldn¡¯t regret it. Thus, she suggested seriously, ¡°Can you calcte your ovting period?¡± ¡°I did, but Yanqing¡¯s predictions are even more urate than mine. I can¡¯t do anything about him avoiding the date.¡± Lin Gantang thought about it and got angry. ¡°And you¡¯re telling me that girls have to protect themselves? Why? Am I ruining myself by being with you?¡± The main point was to coax him into agreeing to exercise, eventually getting it done! Ye Qiuqiu was so delighted that she pounded the bed. ¡°Hrious. You can¡¯t beat him openly; why not use some dirty tricks? For example, stick a few more needles into that thing? Hahaha.¡± ¡°I think you can help me think of a few more bad moves.¡± Ye Qiuqiu immediately became excited. ¡°The simplest way is to force it on him!¡± Lin Gantang was dejected. ¡°I can¡¯t. He¡¯s stronger than me.¡± He pressed her down like he was holding a little chick. She couldn¡¯t even turn over. Ye Qiuqiu sent a long string of ¡®haha¡¯s. ¡°Lin Gantang, you¡¯ve learned to be bad. In the past, when I asked you to kiss him and mess with him, you would still be shy. Now, you¡¯re discussing how to behave.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed to death. ¡°Just keep pestering him. There will always be a few idents that he can¡¯t control. Hahaha.¡± Lin Gantang felt that it made sense and secretly noted it down. After chatting for a while, Lin Gantang looked at the person beside her and put her phone away. There were still many days in the future. She would work hard next time. Moreover, his eyes might recover in a while. After recovering, Wen Yanqing would definitely not have any more worries. By then, it would be easy to register and have children. Lin Gantang was optimistic about the future. However¡­ When will his eyes heal? She really wanted him to get better soon. Lin Gantang leaned towards Wen Yanqing and rubbed her head against his shoulder. Wen Yanqing, who was half-asleep, sensed her movements and pulled her into his arms out of habit. When Lin Gantang woke the next day, there was no one beside her pillow. She put on her clothes and walked out of the room. She heard Wen Yanqing talking to Wen Rendong in the living room, so she went back to her room to wash up. When she was done dressing up, she opened the bedside table and found a row of condoms neatly arranged inside. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded. This efficiency was a little fast. Lin Gantang looked at the thing in front of her and felt that the baby was separated from her by thousands of barriers. It would be even more difficult for her to get pregnant. She picked up a box and silently thought of Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s suggestion. Suddenly, Lin Gantang came to her senses. Something wasn¡¯t right. It was inconvenient for him to go out, so who bought the things for him? Why did he buy so many? Save me, just thinking about it makes me feel so awkward! Remembering that he had mentioned that he wanted to get it from the carst night, Lin Gantang immediately became vignt. She looked around and indeed found a few more in other cabs. !!! How cunning! You hid it so well even though you can¡¯t see it. You¡¯re really capable. Lin Gantang kept everything and locked the bedside table. She then put the keys into her pocket.. Chapter 645: The Cost of Loving Wholeheartedly Is Too High Chapter 645: The Cost of Loving Wholeheartedly Is Too High
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang came downstairs and heard Wen Rendong say, ¡°I haven¡¯t found Gantang¡¯s cat. She likes it so much. I¡¯ll buy one for her. Joy is a Scottish Fold, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but you don¡¯t have to buy it. She likes Joy, not Scottish Folds,¡± Wen Yanqing said.
    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? I feel that those cats all look the same.¡± Wen Yanqing could not be bothered to talk to him. When Wen Rendong saw Lin Gantang¡¯s figure, he also stopped talking. He raised his head and saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s earlier emotionless face. After hearing Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps, he was instantly filled with tenderness and looked in Lin Gantang¡¯s direction with a faint smile. Wen Rendong secretly shook his head. His son had fallen too deep into the pit. In his opinion, this was not a good thing. The cost of loving a person wholeheartedly was too high. It required enthusiasm, time and energy, and brought with it disappointment. What you put in, you might not get back. It was not a sure-win. However, Wen Yanqing was too opinionated, and Wen Rendong was helpless when it came to him. Fortunately, Lin Gantang was very good to Wen Yanqing, so Wen Rendong felt a littleforted. ¡°Gantang is here. Do you have any ns for today?¡± Wen Rendong asked. ¡°It¡¯s time for ckie to get its vine. I¡¯ll take it to the pet hospital,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Let the servants go or call the vet to visit. You have to apany Yanqing. Leave the other trivial matters to others.¡± Wen Yanqing frowned and interrupted, ¡°Tangtang can do whatever she wants. Although my sight is not good, this is not a reason to trap her.¡±
    Of course, Wen Rendong had his own selfish motives. Lin Gantang took good care of him and his son liked herpany. It was understandable that he wanted Lin Gantang to stay by Wen Yanqing¡¯s side at all times. Wen Rendong saw that his son was unhappy and said, ¡°I was just saying. Gantang can go wherever she wants.¡± He looked at the time. ¡°I have something to do today. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡± Wen Rendong left. In the living room, Lin Gantang asked the servant to bring the cat cage over and went to carry ckie over. She put ckie in and asked Wen Yanqing, ¡°Do you want to go with me? I¡¯ll go to my dad¡¯s ce to get Sweet Wine. It¡¯s time for it to get vinated as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head. ckie refused to enter the cat cage and immediately came out. Lin Gantang put a small dried fish into the cage. This time, she didn¡¯t need to grab it anymore. ckie went into the cage by itself. Wen Yanqing felt something rubbing against his feet. He looked down and saw a lump of yellow and ck. With his blurry vision, even Ximi had be more beautiful. Wen Yanqing bent down and carried it onto hisp, stroking it from time to time. ¡°Tangtang, will you feel bored?¡± he asked. ¡°What?¡± Lin Gantang looked up at him.
    ¡°Are you bored apanying me all day?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line. He lowered his eyes and caressed Ximi¡¯s gentle face. ¡°You could have fun with your friends all night long like you used to. You could have done whatever you wanted. You didn¡¯t have to worry about me, who couldn¡¯t see things clearly at home, needing toe back and apany me.¡± Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°In the past, I wasn¡¯t sensible, so I didn¡¯t go home all day and yed outside. You suddenly asked this because Uncle¡¯s words just now made you think too much, right? ¡°You didn¡¯t trap me. I want to apany you.¡± Lin Gantang told him. ¡°Life is very good now. There¡¯s nothing to worry about. It¡¯s quiet. Many people want to live like this but can¡¯t. How can I feel annoyed?¡± Wen Yanqing slowly rxed. ¡°What about when I¡¯m better? What are your ns?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll hold the wedding and reopen the bookstore. My mum wanted to open a bookstore when she was still alive. I¡¯ll continue to open it.¡± Lin Gantang closed ckie in.. Chapter 646:1 Promise I Won’t Mess Around Chapter 646:1 Promise I Won¡¯t Mess Around
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Her n included their future. Wen Yanqing¡¯s initial uneasiness turned into relief. Lin Gantang said she would be back soon and left with ckie.
    Mr. Lin was the first to notice when she returned to the Lin family. He craned his neck to look over her shoulder. When he did not see Wen Yanqing, he snorted in disappointment. Lin Gantang felt that her father¡¯s temper was like a child¡¯s. ¡°Dad, what are you snorting about? I haven¡¯t done anything to annoy you now, have I?¡± ¡°You sequester yourself at home all day with him, yet you don¡¯t even have the decency to bring him when you visit your dear old father. It¡¯s uneptable!¡± Mr. Lin turned away, walking with his hand behind his back. ¡°He didn¡¯t want toe. Besides, didn¡¯t you just see him recently?¡± Lin Gantang sighed in exasperation as she trailed behind her father. ¡°Oh? Are you referring to the day you plucked my purple roses?¡± Mr. Lin countered faintly. Lin Gantang immediately shut up. Judging from her guilty countenance, Mr. Lin was convinced that she had plucked his prized roses. He could not help but reflect on his fixation. Was he obsessed over his flowers because hecked her current wealth? Meanwhile, Sweet Wine was curled up in the cat bed, sleeping happily. Lin Gantang gently picked him up. Startled, Sweet Wine¡¯s baby-blue eyes shot open, but he did not struggle upon noticing that Lin Gantang was carrying him. Lin Gantang ced it next to ckie and caught sight of Mr. Lin¡¯s hesitant expression. She was puzzled. Her Dad had always said whatever he wanted to her, and he would scold her if she did something he disapproved of. When had he ever hesitated to make his opinion known? ¡°What are you troubled about, dear Daddy?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Dear Daddy?¡± Mr. Lin coughed in disgust. ¡°Speak properly.¡±
    Lin Gantang pursed her lips. Her father was no gentleman. ¡°Have you heard about the matter?¡± Mr. Lin finally asked. Mr. Lin was probably referring to Lin Jingqi, Lin Mingbai¡¯s son. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Gantang had not been paying much attention to the situation of those she knew. Mr. Lin took two steps forward and sighed. ¡°?¡± What did it have to do with her? Mr. Lin felt that raising a daughter was troublesome, unlike Lin Zhaonan, who could take a beating. Moreover, as a father, there were some things he was equipped to say, and others hecked the qualifications. Lin Gantang was different. She was a girl, and as her Dad, it was not convenient for him to teach her many things. A woman was best equipped to handle the affairs of women. He would not have had to deal with such a headache-inducing situation if his wife were around. Still, Mr. Lin braced himself to ask what he must. ¡°You¡¯re not pregnant, are you?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Dad, are you still harping about grandkids?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. ¡°No, your cousin got a girl pregnant and didn¡¯t want the child, so he encouraged his girlfriend to have an abortion. I hope you won¡¯t be like that child from the Gan family,¡± Mr. Lin said to Lin Gantang. ¡°You should know where to draw the line. After all, it¡¯s your health you¡¯re gambling with.¡±
    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re overthinking things. Besides, even if I were pregnant, Yanqing wouldn¡¯t put me in the same position as Lin Jingqi put his girlfriend.¡± Lin Gantang felt her father was letting his imagination run wild. Mr. Lin was a big man with rough hands and feet. He could not teach his daughter many delicate things, and he was worried. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll do something rash.¡± Lin Gantang nced at her Dad. ¡®Weren¡¯t you the one to suggest that I pretend to be pregnant?¡¯ she thought. In any case, there was nothing to worry about now. She was not pregnant. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m a good young woman with goals and ideals. I won¡¯t do anything rash,¡± Lin Gantang promised. Mr. Lin regarded her confidence with skepticism, feeling her wordscked weight. ¡°Dad, are you still thinking about Gan Wenyu?¡± Lin Gantang patted her chest and asked curiously. ¡°How did you know? They¡¯ve been hiding their rtionship from the family.¡± ¡°Only the parents, right? I¡¯ve seen them at several parties. I even saw them at the hospital once.¡± Lin Gantang wondered if Lin Jingqi had already known that Gan Wenyu was pregnant then.. Chapter 647:1 Think He’s Fooling You Chapter 647:1 Think He¡¯s Fooling You Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Mr. Lin cut ties with Lin Mingbai, he no longer cared about Lin Mingbai¡¯s family. However, while good fortune does not spread, the news of ill tidings travels thousands of miles. It will unknowingly reach one¡¯s ears even if no attention is paid to it. When Lin Mingbai found out that his son had gotten the Gan family¡¯s daughter pregnant, he did not have much of a reaction. He simply said that they were to marry since he had gotten her pregnant. Unfortunately, everyone in the Lin family of C City only recognized the second son, Lin Mingzhuo. Lin Mingbai¡¯s family was not worthy of the Gan family¡¯s daughter. Gan Wenyu¡¯s parents felt Lin Jingqi was not good enough for their daughter and did not agree with their rtionship. They wanted Gan Wenyu to abort the child and find a better husband. After dating Gan Wenyu for a while, Lin Jingqi lost interest in her and did not want to be responsible for the child, so he tacitly agreed to the Gan parents¡¯ n. Gan Wenyu refused to y along. Mr. Lin treated Lin Mingbai¡¯s family matter as a topic for casual conversation. He also used this segue to initiate an important conversation with his daughter. ¡°Lin Jingqi only has himself in his heart. What kind of man is he if he¡¯s so irresponsible?¡± Lin Gantang said with disdain. ¡°Look at his father,¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°Do you think the apple falls far from the tree?¡± He was supposed to look after his brother¡¯s corporation, but not only did he fail to do so, he even allowed others to steal importantpany secrets without doing anything to rectify the issue. ¡°If the father is no, his son is unlikely to be much better. After all, they are cut from the same cloth. I only pray that you won¡¯t do things like they did.¡± Mr. Lin offered this reminder before letting Lin Gantang leave with Sweet Wine. In the morning, Lin Gantang took the two of them to be vinated and stayed with Wen Yanqing in his home for the rest of the afternoon. While she continued to edit her video, Wen Yanqing sat by her side and listened to the recording. While the bookstore was gone, an online tform remained that Lin Gantang managed and kept updated. Lin Gantang opened her inbox and read through the messages she received. Even though she had put up a bounty for clues regarding Fat Huan and Vitamin E, no one had returned to her with anything useful. [ The poop-picker is kind, but the situation looks bleak. They might already be gone for good¡­ ] [ Without a home, where would that glutton Fatty Huan find food? Who would the chatterbox talk to? ] [ It¡¯s just two cats. Wouldn¡¯t the bounty be better spent buying a new kitten? ] Thements differed; some people even questioned her intentions by offering a bounty for the two missing cats. Lin Gantang did her best to block out the wave of negativity and uploaded a new video. The next day, Lin Gantang received a message saying that Vitamin E had been found and urged her to pick the cat up. From the photo, it did look a little like Vitamin E. ¡°Yi Qian ising over in the morning,¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°I still have things to do in the meantime. Would it be alright if I had Xiao Wan apany you to meet this stranger?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Wan a detective?¡± ¡°He¡¯s very good at martial arts and has experience finding cats.¡± Lin Gantang felt that Xiao Wan would probably cry if he heard Wen Yanqing¡¯s assessment of him. Finding a cat, acting like a driver, and even doubling as a bodyguard were jobs so far outside the job scope of a detective that it was almostughable. Not long after, Lin Gantang met up with Xiao Wan. The young man was as energetic as ever. When Lin Gantang asked him why he was willing to take on the job of apanying her, Xiao Wan¡¯s enthusiasm reached a new high, and his eyes lit up. ¡°My master said that looking for and identifying cats can train my keen observation skills and reaction speed. If I practice a few more times, I will be an expert detective in the future. I will be the next Sherlock Holmes!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t anyone else take the job?¡± Lin Gantang probed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because Master thinks of me most highly!¡± Xiao Wan said. Lin Gantang was silent. ¡®I think your master is fooling you.¡¯ At this rate, Xiao Wan might as well change his upation and be a certified pet detective instead. At least, it would be more profitable than his present ie. Of course, Lin Gantang did not voice these thoughts. Besides, who does not have dreams? When they arrived at Hejiang Square, the person who had hoped to collect the bounty was already there waiting. A woman in her forties was carrying a medium-sized iron cage with a cat inside. ¡°Are you the cat¡¯s owner?¡± she asked when she saw Lin Gantang and Xiao Wan. Lin Gantang looked at the cat in the cage. The woman took the cat out and said, ¡°I found it by the trash can. I wanted to raise it myself, but my daughter saw your video and said it looked like your Vitamin E. She asked me to return it to you..¡± Chapter 648: A Little Anxious to Swindle Money Now, Aren’t You? Chapter 648: A Little Anxious to Swindle Money Now, Aren¡¯t You? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Vitamin E.¡± ¡°Yes, Vitamin E.¡± The woman handed the cat to her. The cat¡¯s fur was dirty, but it could still be seen that it was originally a white cat. It certainly looked like Vitamin E, except much skinnier. If it really was Vitamin E, it was only normal for it to have lost a lot of weight wandering the back alleys in search of food. Lin Gantang touched the cat¡¯s ear, which was missing a C. ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it; this is Vitamin E. My daughter calls it by name, and it responds. It¡¯s a talkative cat, always meowing when people are around. It¡¯s quite the chatterbox if I do say so myself.¡± The woman rolled her eyes, continuing, ¡°My daughter said there¡¯s a bounty for your cat.¡± ¡°If it really were Vitamin E, of course, I¡¯d thank you,¡± Lin Gantang said. The woman¡¯s face lit up as she rubbed her fingers together. ¡°If you don¡¯t have cash, you can always do a bank transfer. I¡¯ll give the cat to you, but you should pay me as promised. I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, you see. I still have to return home to cook.¡± ¡°The wound on its ear looks fresh. It was probably cut off quite recently, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°What are you trying to say? When I found it, it was already in this state.¡± The woman grew annoyed as Lin Gantang continued her inspection, refusing to pay her. She snatched the cat back. ¡°You were using the bounty to get us to do your dirty work for you, weren¡¯t you? Are you going back on your word now that Vitamin E has been found?¡± ¡°The cat is very simr to my Vitamin E,¡± Lin Gantang responded calmly. ¡°But the scab on this cat¡¯s ear hasn¡¯t even fallen off yet. Auntie, aren¡¯t you a little anxious to swindle me of my money?¡± ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯d better watch your words. It¡¯s one thing to go back on your word and another to treat someone ¨C ¨C who has nothing but good intentions ¨C ¨C with scorn as if I¡¯m some scammer!¡± ¡°Auntie, you should know better than me whether you¡¯re lying.¡± The woman put the cat back into the cage and locked it up. Her face was a little irritated after being exposed. ¡°If it¡¯s not your cat, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Am I not allowed to mistake your cat for someone else¡¯s?¡± The woman picked up the cage and left. The cat was her family¡¯s white cat. A few days ago, she saw her daughter browsing videos and considered using the cat to earn a quick buck. Hence, she made it look like a stray and even cut off a portion of its ear to heighten the resemnce between it and Vitamin E. She thought that she had made it look the same, but she did not expect the other party to be able to spot the difference with a mere nce. When the woman saw Xiao Wan standing vigntly behind Lin Gantang, she did not dare to make a scene. She picked up the cat and left resentfully. She wanted to swindle some money, but she had no clever methods. Since Lin Gantang had not fallen for it and was afraid the other party woulde looking for trouble with her, she beat a hasty retreat. ¡°What the hell?¡± Xiao Wan spat as he watched her leave quickly. ¡°So it¡¯s a scammer?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± It was not Vitamin E. Lin Gantang was disappointed. Xiao Wan apanied her back. He felt he had not been of any help for a long time and had even taken Mr. Wen¡¯s money for nothing. Xiao Wan felt quite apologetic. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Let me help you look for it, Miss Lin. A white cat and a Scottish Fold, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ If you find them, I¡¯ll give you a bonus.¡± Xiao Wan sent her back and left. Lin Gantang stood outside the Wen family¡¯s door and saw a girl with her hair tied up into a bun. She was quite good-looking, wore a matching white top and pleated skirt, and looked young. She also wore a pair of white shoes toplete the ensemble. When thedy saw Lin Gantang, she, too, began sizing her up. Her sharp eyes noted Lin Gantang¡¯s branded clothes and the expensive jewelry that hung on her body, simple but exquisite. Lin Gantang confidently walked past her while thetter moved to the side. However, she had been standing there the whole morning, and no one had received her. Seeing Lin Gantang gaining entry so easily, she mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Are you from the Wen Family? May I ask if Mr. Wen is here?¡± ¡°Mr. Wen?¡± Lin Gantang turned toward the young girl.. Are you looking for Wen Rendong or Wen Yanqing?¡± Chapter 649: Hardened Fists Chapter 649: Hardened Fists
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A youngdy with delicate features, bright eyes, and white teeth came to the door shyly and timidly. If she was looking for Wen Yanqing¡­Lin Gantang realized that her fists had hardened. ¡°Who is this Yanqing?¡± The girl did not know Wen Yanqing. She said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Sir Wen Rendong.¡± Oh, she was looking for Wen Rendong; that was fine.
    Lin Gantang¡¯s fists unclenched. She seemed to recall that Wen Rendong had a thing for young girls. Could this innocent, delicate girl before her be another fish trapped in his pond? However,pared to Liao Na, who pped everyone she saw, she was much more human. At the very least, she could speak like a normal human being. ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He left his wallet in my mother¡¯s shop yesterday. I found it and decided to return it to him; this is the address on his ID card.¡± The young girl pulled out a familiar-looking wallet and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find his contact information, so I waited here for someone to help me deliver it to him since no one answered when I rang the doorbell.¡± She walked up to Lin Gantang and handed her Wen Rendong¡¯s wallet. ¡°If you¡¯re a family member of his, do you think you could pass it to him? I haven¡¯t touched the cash or bank cards within.¡± Lin Gantang knew that she had misunderstood. The girl before her was not a fish in Wen Rendong¡¯s pond. She nced at Wen Rendong¡¯s wallet. Rather than saying she was a fish, it would be more urate to say that Wen Rendong was in the process of fishing. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± she asked, epting the wallet. The girl¡¯s smile bloomed like a flower. ¡°You can me Xiao Ling.¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°Next time you pick up a lost item, just hand it over to the police. If the item¡¯s owner is nasty and uses you of taking their money, you won¡¯t be able to exin yourself.¡± ¡°What?! Alright, thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± She knew the stranger in front of her was concerned, so she politely thanked Lin Gantang. ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like?¡± Lin Gantang could not help but eye her skeptically. ¡°Do you want beautiful bags, clothes, or jewelry? Are you hoping for a monthly allowance in the tens of thousands?¡± Xiao Ling was stunned. ¡°My family doesn¡¯t have much money. How could I have, let alone ask, for tens of thousands in pocked money every month?¡±
    ¡°Your family may not be able to afford it,¡± Lin Gantang shook the wallet in her hand, ¡°but that doesn¡¯t mean no one else can. Some people might sell their youth and their bodies for a few trinkets or some petty cash, only to be abandoned when they¡¯re no longer of any use. Such people inadvertently find that their dreams burn to ash.¡± Xiao Ling looked at the wallet and then at Lin Gantang. She thought of the gentleman fromst night and seemed to understand something. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be that kind of person.¡± As they were strangers, Lin Gantang said nothing more. After thanking her for returning the wallet, she entered the house. Xiao Ling also left. Lin Gantang entered the living room and asked Aunt Zhong whether she had seen Wen Rendong. She then discovered that Wen Rendong, who had gone out yesterday and said he would be back this morning, had not returned home yet. Wen Rendong was not her biological father, so Lin Gantang had no reason to be overly concerned. She went upstairs to look for Wen Yanqing. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m back.¡± Wen Yanqing raised his head and smiled. Lin Gantang gave him a peck on the cheek. As she did so, she noticed an exquisitely wrapped box on the table. ¡°What¡¯s in the box?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s something for you,¡± Wen Yanqing said. A gift? Lin Gantang opened it and was surprised to find a Siamese cat.
    After opening the box, the cat remained still. Lin Gantang gently touched it with her hand and realized it was fake. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. The imitation cat before her looked too much like a real cat. With its soft fur, focused eyes, and agile posture, she thought that the Siamese cat that the cat thief killed hade back to life. ¡°Does it look good? ¡°Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°It looks so good. It looks like it¡¯s real.¡± Lin Gantang stroked the cat, a deep sense of familiarity washing over her.. Chapter 650: He’s Really Awesome, Unlike Me… Chapter 650: He¡¯s Really Awesome, Unlike Me¡­
    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Right? Isn¡¯t it more realistic than the Siamese cat that the wild man gave you? Let¡¯s use this in memory of it.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°Wild what?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was referring to Yang Binye,¡± Wen Yanqing replied.
    Previously, Yang Binye had given Lin Gantang a felt kitten in memory of the Siamese cat. ¡°I know you epted his cat because of his feelings for it, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s quite thoughtful. He must have given me the kitten because he¡¯s grateful to the bookstore for helping him find Mayer.¡± Lin Gantang did not think there was anything else to it. Wen Yanqing thought to himself, ¡®Heh! If he hadn¡¯t been blushing, I would have believed he had no other thoughts behind the matter.¡¯ ¡°But one is enough. Why did you get someone to make another?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing took the felt kitten from his pocket and handed it to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tangtang. I didn¡¯t take good care of Big Mi. It broke your things.¡± Lin Gantang noticed that the kitten had changed its shape, and there were still traces of Big Mi¡¯s fur. ¡°A few days ago, Aunt Zhong saw Big Mi ying and thought that it was a toy we bought for it. She didn¡¯t stop it, and I wasn¡¯t there. Big Mi is my cat. Of course, I have topensate for its mistakes.¡± He pulled Lin Gantang. ¡°I wanted to have one made in the same design, but I don¡¯t have Yang Binye¡¯s skill. Wen Yanqing looked utterly defeated as he spoke, disappointed in hisck of skill. ¡°He¡¯s amazing. Unlike me, I can only ask someone to help me make one. I¡¯m not able to do such delicate needlework.¡± Seeing that he was depressed, Lin Gantang threw the cat nonsense to the back of her mind. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not something you have to be overly concerned about; you¡¯re good as you are. I like it very much. Thank you.¡± Big Mi strolled over and spotted the felt kitten in Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. Big Mi made a mad dash for it. Lin Gantang raised the felt kitten out of Big Mi¡¯s reach, but that was not enough to dissuade it. Big Mi¡¯s eyes tracked the movement of the felt kitten as Lin Gantang held it high in the air.
    ¡°Big Mi seems to like it.¡± Lin Gantang was certain that Big Mi had yed with her previous cat doll and damaged it. She had not noticed that she had casually ced the kitten Yang Binye had given her on the table. Perhaps only Big Mi had remembered. Lin Gantang regretfully pinched the dpidated felt kitten. Nothing was to be done since she was unlikely to have the means to restore it to its previous condition. ¡°I guess it can¡¯t be helped. The recement youmissioned is very well made; it looks even lifelike than the one Binye gifted me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re not angry¡­¡± Wen Yanqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why would I be angry with you? You didn¡¯t damage it. This little guy, on the other hand¡­¡± Lin Gantang picked up the tabby cat and gave it a stern look. ¡°I think it¡¯s time you received a good pep-talk.¡± Wen Yanqing could hear Lin Gantang reprimanding Big Mi from outside. She was lecturing the poor cat with heartfelt disappointment. Gingerly, he opened the door and caught sight of Big Mi. It had been scolded till it appeared dazed and listless. When Big Mi saw him, it immediately scampered to him with its tail tucked between its legs. Wen Yanqing leaned against the door and heard Lin Gantang say, ¡°What are you two looking at? Are cats all so nosy? There are plenty of better things to be watching. Come on. Let¡¯s not learn from Big Mi. Since the two of you have been good, I¡¯ll give you your dried fish!¡± Wen Yanqing heard Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps as she left. Big Mi, who was in his arms, felt aggrieved. Wen Yanqing patted its little headfortingly. ¡°Good child. You don¡¯t have to suffer. Although you shouldn¡¯t have yed with it, I¡¯m happy you did.¡± He smiled and taught his cat. ¡°I want you to do the same for anything other men give your mother. If you do as I say, I¡¯ll give you salmon, silver cod, and freeze-dried chicken breast!¡± ¡°Meow!¡±
    Lin Gantang probably did not expect to be schemed against after she had just finished scolding Big Mi. She had just executed her punishment for Big Mi only to have a certain someone undo her work, generously rewarding its mischief and leading its innocent mind astray.. Chapter 651: Where Are You Going? Chapter 651: Where Are You Going? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang ced the kitten Yang Binye gave her at the bottom of the drawer and didn¡¯t dare to take it out again. Other than asionally discovering that Wen Yanqing would give Big Mi extra food, there was nothing else. Days passed peacefully. One night, Lin Gantang woke up and realized that Wen Yanqing was looking at her. She was startled and found out that he was suffering from insomnia. When she asked him why he couldn¡¯t sleep, he said that he had slept too much during the day. Lin Gantang did not suspect anything about him. However, sheter realized that he could not sleep soundly from time to time, so she hugged him to sleep. Wen Yanqing held her, and slept more soundly than usual. In the blink of an eye, it was almost time for Qin Jiayao¡¯s engagement party. On this day, Jiang Tongtong called, hoping that Lin Gantang could go with her. ¡°What about my brother?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He went on a business trip.¡± Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°Dad said that the Qin family is in politics. It¡¯s best if we can build a good rtionship with them. Since they invited the Lin family to a banquet, of course we have to attend.¡± ¡°You want to go?¡± ¡°Yes, you and your family have been so good to me since I married into this family. I want to try and do something for the family.¡± Unlike the previous times when Lin Zhaonan had asked to bring her to the banquet, this time, Jiang Tongtong had taken the initiative to request to go. Jiang Tongtong had also thought it through. Lin Zhaonan was very considerate to her, but as his wife, she had to bear the responsibility that she should bear since she upied this position. She was a little embarrassed. ¡°But I rarely attended banquets in the past. I¡¯m a little nervous, so I hope you can apany me. Maybe it¡¯ll be fine after I go a few more times.¡± Jiang Tongtong did not have many friends, so the first person she thought of was Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang was surprised by Jiang Tongtong¡¯s change, but it was a good thing that she was willing to integrate herself. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to go at first, but her family member had spoken up. She didn¡¯t mind spending time with her, and she had promised her brother to protect Jiang Tongtong when they were outside. Jiang Tongtong had always been very tolerant and friendly to her. She even forgave her past grudges and forgave her for her past mistakes. She was really a good sister-inw. ¡°I¡¯ve also received an invitation,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Then what about Yanqing?¡± ¡°I asked him. He said that there are too many people and it¡¯s not convenient to go over. I¡¯ll go with you that day. Why don¡¯t wee back a little earlier?¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± On the day of the engagement party, Lin Gantang asked the driver to drop by the Lin residence after she was ready. Jiang Tongtong was already waiting. She wore a pair of stilettos and sat in the car. She smiled shyly and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°I¡¯m used to wearing ts when I take care of Xiao An at home. I¡¯m not used to wearing high heels all of a sudden.¡± ¡°You look good in high heels. Your calves are especially straight,¡± Lin Gantang praised her.¡± Where¡¯s Xiao An? Is he asleep?¡± ¡°He was already asleep when I came out. He¡¯s been very obedient recently, sleeping once he¡¯s eaten. Auntie Lan and Auntie Zhang will take care of him at home. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Auntie Lan was the Lin family¡¯s new nanny, not to mention Auntie Zhang, who had been in the Lin family for many years. Auntie Lan had just started working not long ago. Before Jiang Tongtong went out, she had specially asked Auntie Zhang to help keep an eye on her. Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong arrived when things were already in full swing. The banquet hall was filled with guests and bustling with noise and excitement. Jiang Tongtong was a little nervous as she followed closely behind Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang had attended such banquets many times, so she was able to handle them with ease. ¡°Gantang.¡± Le Yu noticed her as soon as she arrived. He strode towards her and smiled, revealing his white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought I wouldn¡¯t see you before I left.¡± Leave? ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang asked in surprise.. Chapter 652: How Dare You Curse Yanqing? I’ll Beat You to Death! Chapter 652: How Dare You Curse Yanqing? I¡¯ll Beat You to Death! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Le Yu stroked his nicely-styled hair proudly. ¡°I¡¯m on a business trip to H City with my boss. I¡¯ll be away for a while.¡± ¡°You¡¯re actually going on a business trip?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°Who are you looking down on?¡± Le Yu proudly tidied his suit and raised his chin. ¡°Gold will shine wherever it goes. A talent like me must shine!¡± Of course, Lin Gantang hoped that Le Yu could shine. In her previous life, Le Yu had been a spoiled brat who had been fooling around until she passed away. However, things were different in this life. Mr. Le thought that he was on good terms with the Wen and Lin families and had given him an important task. He used a whip to urge Le Yu to study hard. Wen Yanqing suggested that Le Yu work at the lower level of thepany, and Mr. Le took the opportunity to force Le Yu to change. Today, he represented the Le family at the Qin family¡¯s banquet. It must have been Mr. Le¡¯s n. He wanted him to get in touch with the upper-ss circles and make more connections to pave the way for him to take over the Le family in the future. However, Lin Gantang looked at Le Yu, who was like a proud rooster, and fell silent. Did he understand what his dad intentions were? Probably not. If Mr. Le knew, he would probably lose sleep. ¡°Is this sister-inw? Hello, sister-inw.¡± Le Yu looked at Jiang Tongtong and extended his hand in a friendly manner. Jiang Tongtong shook his hand in a daze. ¡°What sister-inw?¡± Lin Gantang pulled Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hand back. ¡°This is my sister-inw. Don¡¯t call her that.¡± ¡°Hey, are you treating me as an outsider? Your sister-inw is my sister-inw.¡± Le Yu patted Lin Gantang. ¡°What?¡± Lin Gantang nced at the hand on her shoulder. ¡°Yanqing isn¡¯t around today, so you seem a little excited?¡± Le Yu¡¯s hand that was holding onto her immediately withdrew as if it had been burnt. Before the banquet began, Lin Gantang introduced a few young madams to Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong was a little reserved, but the Ji and Fu families that Lin Gantang brought her to meet were all friendly people. After chatting for a while, Jiang Tongtong gradually rxed. Seeing that they were getting along well, Lin Gantang looked around for Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen and Qin Jiayao were on good terms, so she would definitelye for Qin Jiayao¡¯s engagement. However, she didn¡¯t find Yin Zhen. Instead, she heard some unpleasant words. ¡°Wen Yanqing didn¡¯te. Are his eyes really failing?¡± ¡°What? He¡¯s already blind. Think about it. How long has it been since hest showed his face in public?¡± It was a familiar voice. Lin Gantang looked up and saw that the words hade from Xing You¡¯s mouth. ¡°With the Wen family¡¯s current status, it¡¯s not strange for them not to attend the engagement party,¡± someone disagreed. ¡°He should have recovered already if it were possible. You¡¯re the only ones who believe he¡¯s recuperating.¡± Xing You said, ¡°Wen Yanqing must be blind. What do you think Lin Gantang is trying to achieve by holding on to him?¡± Someone tugged at Xing You¡¯s clothes. ¡°I think it must be because the Wen family is rich and powerful enough to help her own family. Otherwise, who wouldn¡¯t care about their partner¡¯s defects?¡± Wang Yingying looked at Lin Gantang, who was walking toward Xing You from behind, and continued to tug at her clothes. Lin Gantang crossed her arms and stared at Xing You. ¡°Wang Yingying, stop pulling at her. Her story is very interesting. Don¡¯t interrupt. Let me listen too.¡± When Xing You heard Lin Gantang¡¯s voice, she froze on the spot. Xing You didn¡¯t expect that the person involved would hear her talking behind her back. She turned around and saw that Lin Gantang was looking at her with a cold expression. She was surrounded by friends. Xing You didn¡¯t want to appear weak in front of Lin Gantang. She straightened her neck. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Are you afraid that people will say that I guessed correctly?¡± ¡°Can you repeat what you said just now?¡± Lin Gantang asked frostily. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many times I say it.¡± Xing You rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it that Wen Yanqing is blind and you¡¯re pretending to be deeply in love? You two haven¡¯t even been together for a year. Why are you so in love that you won¡¯t marry anyone else?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face darkened. She pped her. It was crisp and loud.. ¡°You can say anything about me, but you dare to curse that Yanqing will be blind? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Chapter 653:1 Said You’re a Bitch, Acting So Much! Chapter 653:1 Said You¡¯re a Bitch, Acting So Much! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The p stunned them. Xing You couldn¡¯t believe that she would hit her. She red at her. ¡°You hit me?¡± After saying that, she rushed towards Lin Gantang and raised her hand to hit back. Wang Yingying reacted and quickly hugged Xing You to stop her. ¡°Not only will I hit you; if you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll smack you till your teeth fly out!¡± Lin Gantang red at her coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just spouting nonsense and talking about the things that others care about the most. You¡¯re satisfied with your words, but have you ever thought about how the injured person would feel after hearing that? ¡°The thing that others desperately want to protect is more worthless than mud in your eyes?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t ask you to empathize, I just hope that you can stop creating bad karma and umte some virtue for yourself!¡± Xing You¡¯s face turned red. ¡°And who do You think you are? I can say whatever I want, it¡¯s none of your business!¡± Wang Yingying saw that Lin Gantang¡¯s anger was rising and quickly tried to persuade her. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Xing You is in the wrong. She has been in a bad mood recently. We are friends. Gantang, please understand her.¡± ¡°Why should I be responsible for her emotions when she¡¯s in a bad mood? You can gossip if you¡¯re in a bad mood? If she¡¯s so capable, why doesn¡¯t she rob others to vent her anger? She just thinks that no one can do anything to her,¡± Lin Gantang said icily. ¡°She¡¯s using her vicious tongue to criticize others¡¯ sore spots!¡± Wang Yingying was embarrassed and could not refute. Xing You¡¯s anger had yet to subside. Being hugged by Wang Yingying, only her legs were free. They moved forward, wanting to kick Lin Gantang. Xing You had never truly treated Lin Gantang as a friend. Now, the two of them barely contacted each other. In the past, she was friendly to Lin Gantang only because she saw that her family background was good and could be used. If she really encountered trouble, she would not help Lin Gantang. When her brother, Xing Yi, knew that she knew Lin Gantang, he came over and ordered her to bring him to meet Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing. She was so angry that she did not say anything. And her mother kept nagging that she was inferior to Lin Gantang and was useless. She was inferior to Lin Gantang? What else did Lin Gantang have other than Wen Yanqing? Xing You was unconvinced. She was a little interested in Wen Yanqing, but she could not calm down after stubbornly refusing to listen to others¡¯ advice. Just now, when she heard others talking about how Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang were a good match, she couldn¡¯t help but say a few jealousy-tainted words. In the end, she had bumped into her. Xing You¡¯s temper red up, and she was unwilling to admit defeat. She braced herself and wanted to continue mocking her. ¡°I insist! I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re a b*tch. You¡¯re acting in order to get benefits! You said that you liked Wen Yanqing so much, but in the end, you didn¡¯t even dare to hold an engagement, let alone a wedding. You¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t be able to wrap things up if you go overboard!¡± ¡°Gantang!¡± Wang Yingying hurriedly held Xing You back when she saw Lin Gantang¡¯s expression getting colder. ¡°Gantang, she drank a little, so¡­¡± Themotion here made many people look over. Wang Yingying felt that Xing You¡¯s words were really too much. She was too embarrassed to persuade Lin Gantang not to argue with her. Some words were too much for her. Even animals could feel anger, let alone Lin Gantang. Wang Yingying said to Xing You, ¡°Alright, you shut up too. This is the Qin family¡¯s banquet. Don¡¯t make it too ugly.¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xing You wanted to shake her off, obviously not epting her kind reminder. Wang Yingying¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I just left leisurely. Why are you scolding others now?¡± Gan Minglu hurriedly ran over. Gan Minglu pretended to be nervous about Xing You. She went up to Wang Yingying and stopped Xing You¡¯s hand. ¡°Yingying, you¡¯re hurting her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind. Did you see or hear it? The moment you came, you said that I was the one who scolded others?¡± Xing You pushed Gan Minglu away angrily. ¡°Hey!¡± Gan Minglu stumbled and dropped her phone. On the bright screen was Wen Yanqing¡¯s photo.. Chapter 654: Sour Grapes Chapter 654: Sour Grapes Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Lin Gantang saw it, she picked it up with a dark expression. She scrolled back and saw photo after photo, all of which were of Wen Yanqing. She even saw the photo of Wen Yanqing barbecuing for her on the day of the New Year¡¯s party. They had all been secretly taken. Xing You¡¯s expression changed drastically. She used all her strength to hit Wang Yingying¡¯s chest with her elbow. She struggled to break free while Wang Yingying was in pain, rushing forward and snatching the phone from Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. The phone belonged to Xing You. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Xing You¡¯s thoughts were exposed. ¡°Did you do it on purpose!¡± Xing You red at Gan Minglu. ¡°What do you mean on purpose? Everyone saw that you pushed me, so I identally dropped your phone.¡± Gan Minglu felt indignant. ¡°You left your phone on the banquet table. I was kind enough to help you get it so that you wouldn¡¯t lose it, and you¡¯re still scolding me?¡± Xing You was so angry that her eyes turned red. ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Gantang sneered. ¡°No wonder you cursed Yanqing to be blind and scolded me for putting on an act. It turns out that it¡¯s all sour grapes. You¡¯re mocking others here to calm your own heart.¡± After being exposed, Xing You felt that the people around her were looking at her strangely. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. ¡°So what if I like Wen Yanqing? There are plenty of people in C City who like Wen Yanqing. Who are you to interfere?¡± Wang Yingying saw Xing You looking at her and immediately waved her hand. ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t like Wen Yanqing. I¡¯m not worthy of him. Xing You, don¡¯t look at me.¡± Gan Minglu looked straight into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me either. I don¡¯t have anyone I like. I¡¯m waiting for my family to arrange a blind date.¡± Xing You¡¯s face turned pale. Her chest heaved. She was embarrassed and angry. ¡°Who I like is my business. Did I disturb you? Song Jinwen likes your brother. Is it illegal to like someone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not against thew to like someone, but it¡¯s your fault for talking nonsense about others,¡± Wang Yingying mumbled. The ce where she was hit by Xing You still hurt. At this moment, Qin Xicheng came over. He looked at what was going on and ignored the others. He greeted Lin Gantang. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°I see that you two seem to have a conflict. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Qin Xicheng asked. Qin Xicheng was Qin Jiayao¡¯s second cousin. Today, he was helping his uncle, Qin Jiayao¡¯s father, entertain the guests. When Xing You saw Qin Xichenging over, she immediately shut up. However, Lin Gantang saw Gu Zhichuan standing not far behind Qin Xicheng. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Gantang retracted her gaze and looked at Xing You coldly. ¡°I noticed that Xing You¡¯s blush is a little light. I used my palm to help her replenish it. There¡¯s no need to trouble you.¡± Only then did Qin Xicheng look at Xing You. He nced at her face and thought for a while. After confirming that there was no such person he could recall, he asked, ¡°Is thisdy a guest invited by the Qin family? Is it convenient for me to see your invitation?¡± ¡°I came in with a friend,¡± said Xing You awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the Qin family has sent invitations to every guest. If you¡¯re not a guest invited by the Qin family, please leave.¡± Qin Xicheng¡¯s tone was very easy-going, but the words he said made Xing You feel ashamed. Indeed, the Qin family did not invite anyone from the Xing family. When Xing You heard that the Qin family was holding a big engagement banquet, she wanted toe over and take a look, so she followed her friend in. Who would chase someone away from a celebration when they found out that there was an extra person? They were all people who cared about their reputation and would not do such petty things. So when Xing You heard Qin Xicheng asking her to leave, her tongue was no longer as sharp as before. She picked up her bag with embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Then, she walked away quickly, probably in a hurry.. Chapter 655: Did You Let Me See It On Purpose? Chapter 655: Did You Let Me See It On Purpose? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Lin, have a nice dinner.¡± Qin Xicheng saw that she had left and nodded at Lin Gantang, politely saying a few words before leaving. It was obvious that he hade here to help her. After Qin Xicheng and Xing You left, Wang Yingying felt a little awkward and turned to look for her other friends. Lin Gantang saw Gu Zhichuan walking towards her, but she did not avoid him. ¡°Are you okay? I heard that woman¡¯s words just now. They were indeed ugly.¡± It had been a long time since Gu Zhichuan had seen Lin Gantang. He silently sized her up and removed the usual coldness from his face. She should be doing well. She looked even more attractive now. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Did you call Qin Xicheng over?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Gu Zhichuan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I still have to thank you for your concern,¡± Lin Gantang said politely. ¡°That¡¯s good. My friend is over there. I won¡¯t disturb you further.¡± Gu Zhichuan bid farewell to Lin Gantang. Ever since they parted ways the previous time, Gu Zhichuan no longer disturbed Lin Gantang. This time, he left happily after meeting her. To be honest, Lin Gantang was relieved. She looked at Gan Minglu, who was standing not far away. Seeing that there was no one around her, Gan Minglu walked over. ¡°Did you deliberately let me see the pictures in Xing You¡¯s phone?¡± Lin Gantang asked directly. ¡°Yes.¡± Gan Minglu didn¡¯t hide anything. Of course, she did it on purpose. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that when the phone fell, it was a photo that Xing You had secretly taken. As for the lock password, when friends turned on their phones together, there were a few who were secretive. Xing You had entered the password in front of Gan Wenlu without any precautions, and Gan Minglu had memorized it. ¡°Just to tell me that Xing You likes Wen Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I should tell you. Your boyfriend is being remembered by someone else. You can make better preparations if you know about it,¡± Gan Minglu said. ¡°You want to exchange favors?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Speak. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Since Lin Gantang had openly asked her, Gan Minglu spoke up, ¡°I think you know about my sister Wenyu¡¯s pregnancy?¡± ¡°I know.¡± But what did it have to do with this? ¡°My grandfather is a very traditional and conservative person. If Wenyu wants to have a child, she has to marry the child¡¯s father. Otherwise, she can only have an abortion.¡± ¡°Gan Wenyu wants to be with Lin Jingqi?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. ¡°Lin Jingqi doesn¡¯t even want his own child. He wants to break up with her due to the Gan family¡¯s opposition. Gan Wenyu still hasn¡¯t given up? ¡°I don¡¯t want to say too much,¡± Lin Gantang reminded. ¡°Lin Jingqi¡¯s actions are irresponsible. He¡¯s not a good person.¡± ¡°I know, but Wenyu¡¯s child must be born.¡± Lin Gantang was an outsider, so Gan Minglu would not tell her Gan Wenyu¡¯s secret. Other than her, no one else knew how many miscarriages Gan Wenyu had had, including her parents. The repeated miscarriages had caused obvious damage to Gan Wenyu¡¯s body. Although it was not life-threatening, the doctor said that if she had another miscarriage this time, her uterus would be severely damaged and it would be almost impossible for her to have another baby. Gan Wenyu didn¡¯t dare to tell her parents that she insisted on not giving up the child not because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lin Jingqi, but because she was afraid that the secret would be exposed. ¡°She said that it doesn¡¯t matter how Lin Jingqi acts after marriage, as long as the child can be born with a legitimate identity. My uncle doesn¡¯t like Lin Jingqi¡¯s current family, but as long as your family gives him a hand, his family can rise up,¡± said Gan Minglu. ¡°Then you¡¯re looking for the wrong person. Lin Mingbai has done something to hurt our Lin family. It¡¯s impossible for us to help him. Besides, our rtionship isn¡¯t good enough for me to persuade my dad to let go of his grudges and help Lin Jingqi and Gan Wenyu,¡± Lin Gantang said to Gan Minglu.. Chapter 656: Be Together, Don’t Miss out on Him Chapter 656: Be Together, Don¡¯t Miss out on Him Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I know that I quarreled with you in the past and said unpleasant things to you. If you¡¯re angry and refuse to help me, I have nothing to say,¡± Gan Minglu said truthfully. Although she and Gan Wenyu were not biological sisters, they grew up together and were closer than real sisters. Although they had their own social interactions after they grew up, whenever they encountered difficulties, the other party woulde to their aid. ¡°It¡¯s not about whether we get along or not. If a thief were to enter your house and rob you of everything, or even all your properties, would you treat this thief as family?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Normal people wouldn¡¯t.¡± Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help Lin Mingbai¡¯s family. Gan Minglu didn¡¯t say anything else. She let out a long sigh. ¡°I know I was brusque, but I can¡¯t think of any other way.¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be asking for help.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°She should bear responsibility for what she has done.¡± ¡°I know. I was presumptuous today; sorry for disturbing you,¡± Gan Minglu said. Gan Minglu probably had a favor to ask of someone, so she didn¡¯t speak in her usual sinister tone today and left quickly. Lin Gantang walked towards Jiang Tongtong. Jiang Tongtong and Madam Fu seemed to get along quite well, so Lin Gantang did not disturb them. Most of the family and friends had arrived, and the important guests arrivedte. Qin Yuanyi and Qin Yuanzhong personally weed a few men. Lin Gantang saw them from afar and recognized them as people from the officialdom. The eldest son of the Qin family was in politics and the second son was in business. The two brothers had a very good rtionship, so it was not surprising that they were invited. At the beginning of the engagement banquet, Qin Jiayao walked gracefully into the hall step by step on her father¡¯s arm. Her beautiful curvy red strapless dress was festive and warm, making her slender waist seem to be unable to withstand a grip. Her high ck hair bunplemented her snow-white skin, and the thin folds at the hem of the dress gently rippled with her footsteps. Under the dim yellow lights, it was moving and beautiful. Ji You, the bridegroom-to-be, looked at Qin Jiayao with a gentle smile. For someone like Qin Jiayao, who came from a good family background and had an outstanding appearance, it was hard for Ji You not to like her. All the guests¡¯ gazes were on the stage. When Father Qin was giving his speech, Lin Gantang shifted her gaze and noticed a person who had quietly left the lively banquet hall. It was Shi Jun. Lin Gantang recalled Qin Xicheng¡¯s words. The Qin family had distributed invitations to every guest. In that case, Shi Jun had also received it. She suddenly felt that Qin Jiayao was quite ruthless. Lin Gantang said a few words to Jiang Tongtong and left the banquet hall for the moment. Shi Jun didn¡¯t leave. He was outside, leaning against the doorpost carved with flowers. Separated by a wall, there was a noisy and festive ceremony inside, and he was alone outside. He was also dressed up, but he was not the main character. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Shi Jun saw Lin Gantang. ¡°Why?¡± He forced a smile. ¡°You followed me because you¡¯re afraid that I will take things too hard?¡± Lin Gantang could tell that his smile was forced. She followed his gaze and saw arge patch of red roses symbolizing love. ¡°Before I came out, Yanqing even mentioned you to me,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Help me pass the congrattory gift to her.¡± Shi Jun took out a small box from his suit pocket and tossed it to Lin Gantang. ¡°Go on in. What¡¯s there to see here? Also¡­¡± Lin Gantang looked at him, waiting for his words. ¡°I¡¯ve only been standing here for a short while, and my heart is already so f*cking ufortable.¡± Shi Junughed self-mockingly. ¡°Back then, when you were about to get married, Wen Yanqing stood outside the auditorium for half a day. I don¡¯t know how he endured it. ¡°Just be with him. I don¡¯t have a chance with Qin Jiayao anymore. Don¡¯t miss out on Yanqing..¡± Chapter 657: Especially Easy to Bully, and Make Her Cry Chapter 657: Especially Easy to Bully, and Make Her Cry Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang watched Shi Jun leave alone without turning back. She looked at the box in her hand that had been polished for some time and turned around to return to the hall. Before the banquet ended, Yin Zhen came to look for her. Yin Zhen sat beside her. She looked at the quiet Jiang Tongtong beside her. ¡°Your sister-inw seems to have a soft temper, like she¡¯s easy to bully,¡± she whispered. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s especially easy to bully, the kind that cries. Do you want to try?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Are you crazy? Why would I bully her?¡± Yin Zhen rolled her eyes. ¡°Tongtong, did you hear that? She said she won¡¯t bully you. You can be friends with her.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Yin.¡± Jiang Tongtong smiled shyly. Yin Zhen was speechless. There must be something wrong with Lin Gantang. Yin Zhen handed her personal name card to Jiang Tongtong and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay by Lin Gantang¡¯s side. She¡¯s not reliable. Although we¡¯re not very close, if she bullies you, look for me. I really want a legitimate reason to beat her up.¡± ¡°Miss Yin is worrying too much. Tangtang is a very, very good person.¡± Jiang Tongtong defended Lin Gantang. Yin Zhen had no words. What kind of drug did Lin Gantang give her? Lin Gantang snatched Yin Zhen¡¯s business card and stuffed it into Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hands. ¡°Take it. You¡¯ve been watching Fu Lin¡¯s shows recently. Fu Lin is from herpany. If you get close to her, you can go to the shoot to see Fu Lin. In the future, it¡¯ll be easier for you to get in through the back door.¡± ¡°Thank you, Tangtang!¡± Jiang Tongtong happily put away the business card. ¡°Wait, shouldn¡¯t you be thanking me?¡± Yin Zhen was baffled. Jiang Tongtong went along with her. ¡°Thank you, Miss Yin. And Tangtang.¡± F*ck, I was the one who handed over the business card. What does it have to do with Lin Gantang? Why did she have to thank her? Lin Gantang giggled and Yin Zhen felt suffocated. When the banquet ended, Lin Gantang went to the lounge and managed to find Qin Jiayao. ¡°Miss Lin?¡± Qin Jiayao was tidying up her dress. She sat up straight when she saw Lin Gantang. ¡°Shi Jun asked me to pass this to you. He said it¡¯s a congrattory gift for you.¡± Lin Gantang took out Shi Jun¡¯s gift. Qin Jiayao was stunned when she saw the box. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± she asked as she reached out to take it,ing back to her senses. ¡°Yes, he was here,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. Did he leave any message?¡± Qin Jiayao hesitated for a moment before asking. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He only asked me to pass this to you before he left.¡± Lin Gantang observed Qin Jiayao¡¯s expression without batting an eyelid. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what she was trying to see either. Perhaps she was on Shi Jun¡¯s side. Seeing that Shi Jun was still thinking about her after they broke up, she felt it was a little unfair for Shi Jun. She wanted to see from her expression whether she had a trace of nostalgia or reluctance. But to her disappointment, Qin Jiayao¡¯s face was clear. She calmly put the box on the dressing table in front of her and politely thanked her. Lin Gantang thought of Shi Jun¡¯s back view as he left. Therefore, those who loved deeply had the worst ending. After Lin Gantang left, Qin Jiayao picked the box up again. She recognized it when Lin Gantang handed it over. It was a gift from Shi Jun when they had been dating in school. She remembered returning it to him after they broke up when she went overseas. Qin Jiayao didn¡¯t expect him to have kept it and that he¡¯d return it to her today. He hade and gone, leaving behind a keepsake of past promises and oaths. Those simple and beautiful days had finally passed. This time, she was the one who first broke the agreement. She slowly opened the box, and her calm eyes rippled slightly as she gazed at the pair of tinum couple rings lying inside. It no longer had its dazzling luster.. Chapter 658: This Brother Can be Thrown into the Trash Can! Chapter 658: This Brother Can be Thrown into the Trash Can! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the way back, Lin Gantang was still with Jiang Tongtong and asked the driver to send her home first. The journey was smooth. When they arrived at the Lin residence, Jiang Tongtong had just gotten out of the car when she saw a ck car stop outside. She fixed her gaze on it and immediately jogged forward happily. ¡°Zhaonan!¡± Lin Zhaonan got out of the car and hugged her. ¡°Why are you running in high heels? Be careful not to sprain your ankle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll only be back tomorrow?¡± Jiang Tongtong said in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m done. I want to see you and the baby as soon as possible. Did you have a good time at the banquet tonight?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked with a smile. ¡°I had fun. I made a few friends.¡± ¡°Did you miss me? I brought you a present. Open it when we go back?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. Lin Gantang, who was leaning against the car door, looked at the lovey-dovey pair. She realized that Lin Zhaonan did not even see her, so she reminded him. ¡°Ahem.¡± When Lin Zhaonan heard the sound, he took a nce and ignored her. He lowered his head and kissed Jiang Tongtong. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Rest early tonight.¡± ¡°Ahem ahem!¡± This was too much! Was he pretending that she didn¡¯t exist, even kissing in front of her? On the other hand, Jiang Tongtong was a little embarrassed to be kissed in front of others. She tugged at his arm to remind him. Lin Zhaonan finally paid attention to his sister. He reluctantly looked at her. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, go drink cough syrup. Why are you coughing here?¡± Lin Gantang was furious. Gosh! Was he still her brother? The cold wind could not disperse Lin Gantang¡¯s anger. Bullying her because Wen Yanqing was not by her side? How despicable! ¡°Brother, where¡¯s my present?¡± Lin Gantang hugged her lonely self. ¡°I couldn¡¯t fit it in my luggage, so I only brought your sister-inw¡¯s.¡± Lin Zhaonan was expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t want you, I don¡¯t want you. Throw this brother into the trash can! Whoever wants can take him away!¡± Lin Gantang stomped her feet. Jiang Tongtong chuckled. Lin Zhaonan saw that she was about to enter the car and stopped her. ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s go home.¡± The wind blew, carrying with it the smell of soil. The branches downstairs swayed in the wind. Lin Gantang looked up at the sky and saw a few extremely faint bolts of lightning in the clouds. They disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°Is there going to be a thunderstorm?¡± ¡°Who cares if there¡¯s thunder or not? It¡¯s veryte. You should sleep at home tonight so that you won¡¯t get wetter. Give Yanqing a call, don¡¯t let him worry,¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°No, Yanqing is afraid of thunder. I¡¯ll go back and apany him.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t listen to her brother. ¡°Yanqing is afraid of thunder?¡± What was she saying? He was 1.8 meters tall and afraid of thunder? Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Ha, fool. He¡¯s definitely fooling you. No wonder people say that love makes people stupid. I¡¯ve seen it for myself.¡± Seeing that she insisted on leaving, Lin Zhaonan couldn¡¯t stop her. He asked the chauffeur to bring the things over and stuffed them into Lin Gantang¡¯s car. ¡°Your gift, silly.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up. So there really was one? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zhaonan turned around and saw Jiang Tongtong looking down at her shoes. Jiang Tongtong supported herself on his arm to steady herself and gently turned her right foot. ¡°My leg hurts.¡± ¡°Why does it hurt?¡± Lin Zhaonan looked down. ¡°I¡¯ve been wearing high heels for too long. It¡¯s been some time since I¡¯ve worn high heels for such a long period of time,¡± said Jiang Tongtong. Lin Zhaonan nodded to show that he understood. Then, he bent down to help her take off her high heels and let her walk barefoot on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s better. Let¡¯s go in.¡± If the shoes were too high, then don¡¯t wear them. It was such a simple matter. Lin Gantang¡¯s mouth twitched as she watched her brother¡¯s actions. Ha, fool. He actually didn¡¯t know how to carry his wife with his two perfectly good hands. Jiang Tongtong married Lin Zhaonan; she had been wronged. Have to treat her better in the future. Sigh.. Chapter 659: Does Your Heart Ache? Chapter 659: Does Your Heart Ache? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen residence. The wind blew and the rain fell. The pitter-patter of the rain grew louder. asionally, thunder rumbled. ¡°Is Tangtang not back yet?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Not yet. Maybe she¡¯s staying at her house? After all, the rain is quite heavy tonight.¡± Aunt Zhong went forward and closed the window. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a rest first? It¡¯s not good for your health to be standing here in the wind.¡± The tightly shut windows kept out the wind and rain, and the sound of the rain became softer. Wen Yanqing looked out of the window and saw a sudden sh of lightning. He saw a twisted silver thread of light shooting straight to the ground. The intense light disappeared, and all that was left in his eyes was the dim and blurry light outside, and more darkness. ¡°She didn¡¯t call. She¡¯ll definitelye back. I¡¯ll pick her up at the door.¡± ¡°Tsk, Sir. If you get caught in the rain at the door, Miss Lin will be heartbroken when shees back and sees you,¡± Aunt Zhong advised him. Would her heart ache? How good was that? She would only feel sorry for him if she cared about him. In the past, when he fell sick in the rain, she did not even take care of him once. Now if he was drenched in the rain, she would be so nervous that she would pull him in. Wen Yanqing ced his hand on the window. The ss window was cold, but his heart felt warm. Wen Yanqing wanted her to feel bad for him, but he could not bear to make her heart ache for him. He didn¡¯t go out and waited for her at home with the lights on. ¡°Sir, if you miss Miss Lin, why don¡¯t you give her a call and ask where she is?¡± Aunt Zhong said. Thunder boomed in the sky. Wen Yanqing moved away from the window and said, ¡°I won¡¯t call. The road is slippery on rainy days. I won¡¯t rush her.¡± When she arrived at the Wen residence, the car parked in front of the building. The servant immediately went forward with an open umbre upon seeing the car door open. Lin Gantang thanked the servant. When she returned to the house, her clothes were not wet, though her bare arms had been sshed with some rain. The servant handed her a dry handkerchief, and Lin Gantang took it, wiping her arms. Then, she went upstairs. As soon as she entered the room, she saw Wen Yanqing standing by the window and turning his head in the direction of the sound. ¡°Yanqing.¡± Lin Gantang went forward to pull him back. Naturally, she noticed that his arm under his short-sleeved shirt was covered in goosebumps. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Gantang rubbed his arm. ¡°Thunder.¡± His brows were furrowed and his nerves were tense. As soon as he finished speaking, thunder suddenly pped. The roaring thunder seemed to have fallen outside the building. The rumble was ear-splitting, as if it wanted to shatter the world. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Lin Gantang was so shocked by the sudden loud thunder that she jumped in fright. Without thinking, she threw herself into Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms. It was so scary. Why was the thunder so deafening? Lin Gantang hugged Wen Yanqing tightly. She was even more cowardly than the person in front of her who was afraid of thunder. Wen Yanqing patted her backfortingly and chuckled. ¡°Why are you more scared than me?¡± ¡°It was too loud, all of a sudden.¡± After the thunder died down, Lin Gantang came out from his arms. She patted her chest and pulled him to the bed. ¡°Sit down for a while. I¡¯ll take a shower and change my clothes before apanying you.¡± She saw Big Mi strolling over. She scooped it up and ced it in Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms. ¡°Help me apany your father.¡± Ximi, who came inter, wanted to follow her into the bathroom, but was locked outside by Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang took a quick shower. When she came out, Ximi was obediently squatting at the bathroom door with its paws together. It meowed when it saw Lin Gantange out. It was time to rest. Remembering Yanqing¡¯s habit, Lin Gantang mercilessly shut the two cats outside the door. After an exhausting day, she pulled Wen Yanqing to her side and copsed onto the bed. ¡°Did you sleep during the day?¡± ¡°I slept for two hours.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s nose was filled with the fragrance of her after bathing. He could not help but sniff her neck and shoulders lightly, his hand caressing her smooth and round shoulders.. Chapter 660: Boyfriend’s Old Habit Comes Again Chapter 660: Boyfriend¡¯s Old Habit Comes Again Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You won¡¯t be able to sleep againter.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t notice his actions. The two of them had already done the most intimate things. Sometimes, when the other party was touchy, she would let him be, unlike at the beginning, when she would shyly push him away. Then, Wen Yanqing took full advantage. Wen Yanqing caressed her corbone under her cor and reached under her clothes. He touched her thigh that was exposed under her clothes and then to the side¡­ ¡°Are you wearing my shirt?¡± he whispered into her ear. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the mostfortable to wear in this weather.¡± Unfortunately, there were people outside, so she could only wear it in the room. She was about to say that there was no need to get so close if there was no thunder when she felt his breath on her neck getting hotter and she suddenly understood. She didn¡¯t push him away. Instead, she put one leg around his waist and leaned close to his body. She hooked his pajamas with one hand. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re not sleeping at night. Is it that you¡¯re not tired enough before you go to bed?¡± Wen Yanqing felt that she was trying to take his life with her coquettish and seductive voice. Thunder rumbled outside, but the people on the bed were not disturbed at all. Lin Gantang really wanted to take someone¡¯s life, but when he took a condom out from somewhere, she fell apart. There was apse! She had clearly locked it up, but there was actually a fish that had escaped the! Wen Yanqing was in good spirits. Lin Gantang had returned from the banquet and did not have the energy to ¡®fight for her life¡¯ at all. After being pestered by him for half the night, she could only hear the soft ringing of the bell and did not feel tired. This time, not only did Wen Yanqing sleep well, but even Lin Gantang could not get up when it was past midday. When Lin Gantang woke up after a good night¡¯s sleep and saw Wen Yanqing in high spirits, she realized that this method of treating insomnia was good, but it was too taxing on her. She curled up on the bed andy therezily for a while before getting up to wash up. When she looked in the mirror, she realized that Wen Yanqing¡¯s old habit was acting up again. He had stamped her neck and chest. Lin Gantang pulled up her cor, but she couldn¡¯t hide it. Ever since she got together with Wen Yanqing, the unused concealer had turned into the most favored item. It was ridiculous. Lin Gantang tidied herself up and went downstairs. She saw Wen Yanqing in the living room with three cats surrounding him to hook the ball of yarn in his hand. ¡°Where did this ball of yarne from?¡± Lin Gantang walked over. Wen Yanqing pointed at the corner of the wall. ¡°I got someone to bring it over.¡± Lin Gantang looked in the direction he pointed and saw that it was all cat toys. ¡°.. Isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡± ¡°Other cats have it, so my cat can¡¯tck it.¡± Alright, whatever makes you happy. ¡°Where¡¯s the gift I brought back yesterday?¡± Lin Gantang sat beside him and looked around. ¡°What gift?¡± Wen Yanqing stopped teasing the cat. ¡°It¡¯s a rectangr box. I came in yesterday and wiped the rainwater off my body. I forgot to bring it upstairs. Ah!¡± Lin Gantang eximed. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± She ran over to take it and opened it while sitting down. Wen Yanqing threw the ball of yarn away and picked up Big Mi. ¡°Someone gave it to youst night?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, could I have picked it up from somewhere?¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Why give a gift when there¡¯s no special asion?¡± Wen Yanqing slowly stroked the cat¡¯s back. Big Mi¡¯s round eyes stared at the box in her hand. Lin Gantang hummed happily. ¡°For a cute and beautiful fairy like me, it¡¯s obviously because they like me.¡± ¡°Why are you so happy? Is it because I didn¡¯t give you enough gifts?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°It¡¯s different. It feels different when it¡¯s from other men. You won¡¯t be jealous, right?¡± Lin Gantang tore off the ribbon and was filled with anticipation. The packaging was so exquisite. It must be something good! ¡°No, it¡¯s normalmunication. I can understand.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and patted Big Mi. ¡°My brother is so stingy!¡± Lin Gantang said angrily as she opened the gift. ¡°He only gave me a handful of candies!¡± Wen Yanqing grabbed Big Mi¡¯s neck. ¡°Meow?¡± The tabby who was about to leap up and cause trouble said.. Chapter 661: Boyfriend, Come Share My Joys and Sorrows Chapter 661: Boyfriend, Come Share My Joys and Sorrows Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How do you feel about other men¡¯s gifts?¡± Wen Yanqing asked with a smile. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re still more thoughtful,¡± Lin Gantang sighed. It hurt topare. With Lin Zhaonan as a contrast, she felt that her boyfriend was definitely a rarity. Lin Gantang tore open the pretty candy wrapping and took out the candy. Just as she was about to put it into her mouth, she suddenly stopped. Wait, this was a gift from her brother. Lin Gantang carefully ced it to her nose and sniffed it, but she didn¡¯t smell anything strange. So, maybe she was judging someone else by her own character? After all, he was her brother; he couldn¡¯t be so perverse. Thus, Lin Gantang put it into her mouth without worry. In the next moment, a strong sour taste filled her mouth and invaded her taste buds, causing tears to flow out of her eyes. Wen Yanqing heard her tearing open the packaging and eating the candy. ¡°What vor is it?¡± ¡°You really want to know?¡± Lin Gantang asked him with tears in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Since you¡¯re so interested, then boyfriend,e and share my joys and sorrows. Lin Gantang handed him the box of candy. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t stand the strong sourness and spat out the candy in her mouth. Wen Yanqing casually took one and ate it. Lin Gantang stared at his expression and realized that he did not have any expression at all. ¡°Not sour?¡± Lin Gantang went forward and was shocked. Could he really endure it? ¡°Sour? It¡¯s sweet,¡± replied Wen Yanqing. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± The tears in her eyes were still there. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold it in. Spit it out if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Lin Gantang tried to persuade. Although it was a gift from her brother, her brother was not humane. Seeing that she did not believe him, Wen Yanqing hugged her waist and kissed her. It was the sweet smell of milk. Wen Yanqing delivered the candy into her mouth and kissed the corner of her lips. He chuckled. ¡°Your luck is a little bad. Did you get the sour one?¡± He tasted the taste in her mouth. Lin Gantang went soft from the kiss. She leaned into his embrace and felt that the candy was too sweet. Lin Zhaonan had given her a candy box with all kinds of vors. Lin Gantang¡¯s luck was indeed a little bad. Other than the sour taste, she tasted all sorts of strange, bitter, and spicy vors. Tears kept flowing out of her eyes. The only time she had tasted something sweet was the one that Wen Yanqing had given her. She suspected that there were no sweet ones left, so Lin Zhaonan was still messing with her. Lin Gantang harrumphed as she put the candy away. Lin Gantang asked Wen Yanqing if he had any ns in the afternoon, and Wen Yanqing said he was going back to thepany. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for Yi Qian. Yin Zhen wants to meet you at her house in the afternoon. She¡¯s off today,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Did she look for me?¡± ¡°Yes, she called this morning. You were still asleep.¡± ¡°I just saw her yesterday. I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll apany you.¡± What¡¯s the point of being with Yin Zhen? How fun would it be if she could kiss and hug her man? Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°I haven¡¯t lost my ability to take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry. Give yourself some time to hang out with your friends. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll get the driver to send me home first. You can stay at her ce for a while and have dinner together.¡± Noticing her hesitation, Wen Yanqing pulled her into his embrace and kissed her gently. ¡°Go ahead, okay?¡± Lin Gantang nodded dumbly. The two of them set off together in the afternoon. Wen Yanqing asked the driver to send her to Mingqing Mansion first. When they arrived, Lin Gantang left a kiss on his cheek and got out of the car to wave goodbye to him. ¡°Sir, are we going to the office now?¡± the driver asked. After Lin Gantang left, the gentle expression on Wen Yanqing¡¯s face faded. He closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital..¡± Chapter 662: F*ck! That Wen Fellow Is So Annoying! Chapter 662: F*ck! That Wen Fellow Is So Annoying! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang went upstairs to give Yin Zhen a call. Yin Zhen opened the door and came out to wee her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you move back to the Yin residence?¡± When did shee back to Mingqing Mansion? ¡°I want to stay here for a few days.¡± Yin Zhen did not borate. Lin Gantang seemed to understand when she saw the men¡¯s slippers at the entrance. The child¡¯s father? Who did you find? Lin Gantang came in and sat down. She casually put down her bag and leaned backfortably on the sofa. ¡°Give me orange juice. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not standing on ceremony at all, huh.¡± Yin Zhen watched her kick off her shoes and look at her sitting posture with amusement. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you naked when you were young. There¡¯s no need to be polite with you.¡± Lin Gantang shook her legs. ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t mention my dark history.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s face darkened. Lin Gantang chortled. ¡°What orange juice? Come and drink alcohol. White or red wine or beer?¡± Yin Zhen walked to the wine cab. ¡°No,¡± Lin Gantang rejected mercilessly. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. I¡¯m preparing for pregnancy.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­You overtook me and are progressing more quickly than me? You¡¯re preparing to have a child?¡± Yin Zhen was shocked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Gantang nced at her. ¡°Why are you so surprised? Isn¡¯t it normal for Wen Yanqing and I to have a child?¡± Yin Zhen walked from the wine cab to the fridge. ¡°I¡¯m counting the time and haven¡¯t even had a child yet. You¡¯ve already nned to date, get married, and have a baby. You¡¯re good.¡± She picked up the orange juice and heard the other party say, ¡°I want fresh orange juice. Oh, freshly squeezed orange juice.¡± Oh, my foot! ¡°Do it yourself!¡± Yin Zhen shoved the drink back. ¡°I¡¯m a guest. Zhenzhen, you¡¯re so irritable. Alright,¡± Lin Gantang said, swinging her legs. ¡°Give me a ss of milk.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s eyes twitched. She took out a bottle of milk. ¡°Does Wen Yanqing know what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°He knows. He was the one who did it.¡± Yin Zhen cursed. This Wen fellow was also annoying. ¡°You invited me here just to treat me to milk?¡± Lin Gantang picked up the milk bottle and realized that it was a little cold. She put it back on the coffee table and picked up some potato chips. ¡°I asked you here to drink. Who knew you wouldn¡¯t drink?¡± Yin Zhen poured herself a ss of red wine. ¡°Is it fun to drink at home in broad daylight? Did you encounter something sad, so you¡¯re drinking to drown your sorrows?¡± asked Lin Gantang. Yin Zhen sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll hack whoever can make me sad. Do I need to drown my sorrows in alcohol?¡± Heh, when Lin Fan split with you, who was the one who drank heavily? ¡°So you¡¯re happy today?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expose her. ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy. Yin He, that piece of trash, made a mistake. I¡¯m hitting his sore spot. It¡¯s great,¡± Yin Zhen scoffed. ¡°Mistake? He¡¯s finally going to work with Company J? Heh, you finding out is just like him falling; it won¡¯t kill him!¡± ¡°What Company J? How do you know that the old man has been sending him to work for Company J recently?¡± Yin Zhen asked. Lin Gantang thought, ¡°Oh no, I got the timeline wrong.¡± ¡°Aha, I¡¯ve heard a little, I¡¯ve heard a little.¡± Lin Gantang steadied herself. ¡°I mean, he¡¯s still harboring evil intentions. He might join forces with Company J to fight against the Yin Group. Keep an eye on him.¡± As for the other details, she really did not know. ¡°Fight?¡± Yin Zhen frowned. Lin Gantang shrugged. ¡°As long as he can defeat you, he¡¯ll do anything.¡± Seeing that she was deep in thought, Lin Gantang stuffed the entire bag of potato chips into her hand. She then picked up the biscuits on the coffee table. ¡°The potato chips taste good. Try them.¡± She looked at the pile of snacks and suddenly felt that something was wrong. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t have the habit of eating snacks, so whose was this? She looked at Yin Zhen¡¯s radiant face and thought of the men¡¯s slippers at the entrance. ¡°Lin Fan is back?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back? I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Yin Zhen, who was deep in thought, didn¡¯t hear her clearly and thought that Lin Fan was there. Lin Gantang was speechless. You exposed yourself just like that.. Chapter 663: Get a Partner, Don’t Dare to Kiss Chapter 663: Get a Partner, Don¡¯t Dare to Kiss Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Forget it, the child¡¯s father was still Lin Fan. Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°No wonder you suddenly moved back to Mingqing Mansion. It¡¯s so convenient for the two of you.¡± ¡°How did you know it was Lin Fan?¡± Yin Zhen didn¡¯t hide it anymore since she managed to guess correctly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you also prepare a bunch of snacks for him when you were with him previously?¡± Lin Gantang picked up the biscuits. ¡°Artists need to maintain their figure. How many calories do you have here already?¡± ¡°So what; young people consume a lot of calories.¡± Yin Zhen put the chips back on the coffee table. ¡°He can¡¯t eat outside, and has to endure it when back. It¡¯s so tough.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re quite doting on him.¡± Lin Gantangughed mockingly. ¡°What do you mean doting? Can¡¯t you think of anything other than matters of the heart?¡± Yin Zhen denied. ¡°But we¡¯re talking about love right now. Do I have to give you a whole paragraph on the philosophy of the universe? Yang Binye is also a young man.¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send him some food?¡± ¡°How can he be the same?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s different. You, too, know it¡¯s different. You¡¯re so stubborn.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk business,¡± Yin Zhen said seriously as she went to get two documents. ¡°No, you asked me toe over for a chat. You didn¡¯t ask me toe over to talk about business.¡± Lin Gantang crossed her arms. ¡°You change the topic every time you feel guilty. Tsk.¡± Yin Zhen hit her with the documents, using violence to solve the problem. ¡°Are you going to talk? Are you going to talk?¡± ¡°Ah, how could you hit me? Maybe I already have Yanqing¡¯s baby in my stomach.¡± Lin Gantang pretended to be weak and raised her hand to block her. Yin Zhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Lin Gantang, why don¡¯t you sign with mypany? Your acting skills are not bad.¡± Lin Gantangughed and took the documents from her hands. ¡°Speak, speak quickly. After that, I¡¯ll go back and hug my husband. Just like you. You¡¯re secretly dating someone, and what more, a celebrity. You don¡¯t dare to kiss when you¡¯re out. How tragic.¡± Yin Zhen thought, ¡°My hands are itching to hit someone again.¡± Lin Gantang stayed at Yin Zhen¡¯s ce for half a day before she received a call from Wen Yanqing. ¡°Tangtang, are youing back yet?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her over the phone. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already at home. If you want toe back, I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let Yin Zhen know.¡± After hanging up, Wen Yanqing put his phone back into his pocket. He tore the report he was holding into pieces and threw it into the trash can. His head ached. He sat down and said to Aunt Zhong, who was cleaning, ¡°Aunt Zhong, clear the trash first.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Aunt Zhong put down the cleaning tools and lifted the papers in her hand. ¡°Then, Mr. Wen, I¡¯ll put this report on the table.¡± Wen Yanqing looked in her direction. He saw a blur of shadows in front of him. Wen Yanqing closed his eyes and slowed down. ¡°What report?¡± ¡°I found it when I was cleaning. It fell under the desk.¡± Aunt Zhong could read, but she read a little slowly. ¡°Examination report¡­ Hepatitis B antibody, ultrasound report¡­¡± ¡°Tangtang¡¯s?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Lin¡¯s name is on it, but sir, yours is also on it. About gics¡­ I don¡¯t know much,¡± said Aunt Zhong. ¡°The test items and results are making me dizzy.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, which was rubbing his forehead, paused. He remembered that Lin Gantang had been taking vitamins, so he got up and slowly walked to the drawer. ¡°Sir, what are you looking for? Do you need help?¡± Aunt Zhong quickly asked. ¡°There¡¯s a bottle of vitamins inside. Take a look and see if it¡¯s there.¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips. Aunt Zhong went over to look for it. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inside, sir. There¡¯s only a bottle of fte.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand on the edge of the desk slowly tightened.. Chapter 664: How Could One Make Such a Good-Looking Person Frown? Chapter 664: How Could One Make Such a Good-Looking Person Frown? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Aunt Zhong left, she picked up a few pieces of paper that had fallen to the ground, picked up the trash, and left. Wen Yanqing sat in front of the table and covered his head with a bitter smile. His Tangtang was secretly preparing for pregnancy. At this moment, the feeling in his heart was indescribable. There was a tinge of sourness mixed in the sweetness. It was full, but it was also tearing painfully. He sat quietly for a long time. ¡°Yanqing, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice reached his ears. ¡°Tangtang.¡± ¡°Why is your voice hoarse?¡± Lin Gantang put down the cherry and poured a ss of water before cing it in his hand. ¡°Drink some water.¡± Wen Yanqing drank half a cup. Lin Gantang took the cup and ced it on the table. Then, she nced at the test report on the table. Why was it here? Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing and quickly picked it up, preparing to put it away. ¡°What are you packing away?¡± ¡°My medical report.¡± Lin Gantang answered ording to what she had said previously. Wen Yanqing chuckled. It was indeed a medical report. The type of examination was different from what he had expected. ¡°Put it away properly. I¡¯ll pick it up for you if you drop it.¡± ¡°Is there anything urgent at thepany?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she folded the report neatly and put it back into the drawer. ¡°It¡¯s just a small issue. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. My dad said that he wants us to go home for dinner on Sunday night.¡± After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she picked up a red cherry from the fruit te and brought it to his mouth. ¡°Cherry?¡± Wen Yanqing opened his mouth and ate it. ¡°Yeah, I saw it when I came back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little sour.¡± Wen Yanqing tasted it seriously. ¡°Is that so? No, it¡¯s not. Those I ate are all sweet,¡± Lin Gantang said as she ate a few herself. ¡°Can you help me try it? I don¡¯t like sour food,¡± Wen Yanqing frowned slightly and looked troubled. A ray of light shone through the window and fell on the side of his face. His slightly curly bangs cast a shadow on his eyebrows. The light and shadows emphasized his three-dimensional facial features ¨C his bright ck eyes, straight nose, and fair skin. He was handsome. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him. How could such a good-looking person be allowed to frown? Absolutely not! She was willing to try as much as she could. But¡­ Lin Gantang stared at the cherry that she picked up. She could finish it in one bite, and he still wanted them to share it? She couldn¡¯t figure it out. Forget it. Lin Gantang took a nibble. It was sweet, so she stuffed it into his mouth. After feeding him a few pieces, she saw a faint smile on Wen Yanqing¡¯s face. Huh? What are you so happy about? ¡°Uncle won¡¯t being back tonight. I¡¯ll cook for you. It¡¯ll be just the two of us. I want to eat your steamed fish when you¡¯re better.¡± Lin Gantang fed him another one. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that his lips were stained with cherry juice, Lin Gantang lowered her head and kissed him. The tip of her tongue brushed past his lips. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he swallowed, causing his Adam¡¯s apple to bob. ¡°Wait here.¡± Lin Gantang went downstairs to the kitchen to check on the ingredients, doing as she said she would. In the evening, Lin Gantang made three simple dishes and a soup. Wen Yanqing ate with gusto. Lin Gantang rested her chin on her hand. She suddenly understood why her mother still insisted on cooking for her dad even after her family¡¯s conditions had improved. It was also a kind of happiness to watch the person you love eat the food you personally made. At night, the two of them snuggled up to sleep. They had just had a good time yesterday, and Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Therefore, when she slept at night, she was afraid that she would be responsible for extinguishing the fire if she provoked the other party, so she was very obedient. In the end, Lin Gantang realized that she was overthinking things. Not only did Wen Yanqing not make a move, but he also did not touch her for a few consecutive days. No matter how Lin Gantang teased him, he would persist in not letting her seed. Lin Gantang was dumbfounded.. What was going on? Was her boyfriend abstaining? Chapter 665: Trap, Scheming Boy Chapter 665: Trap, Scheming Boy Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was another night where her n had failed. Coincidentally, Ye Qiuqiu sent her a message. ¡°Buddy, what have you been busy with recently? Have you forgotten about me?¡± At that time, Lin Gantang was thinking of a countermeasure. Wen Yanqing was asleep, and she was stroking his hair from time to time. When she saw her phone light up, she used her free right hand to reply: I¡¯m busy handling my man. Middle of the night, man; her thoughts instantly raced. ¡°In the past, you were shy when I asked you to kiss. Now, you¡¯re taking the initiative with him.¡± Ye Qiuqiu pped. ¡°Little one, you¡¯ve grown up. No wonder you¡¯re asking me less and less about rtionship issues.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was gratified. Lin Gantang, who had once been at a loss regarding how to respond to Wen Yanqing¡¯s passionate love, now knew how to handle it herself? A huge improvement. ¡°Sigh.¡± Lin Gantang exhaled. ¡°I suspect that my man has lost interest in me.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said excitedly, ¡°Wow, sex and life are not harmonious.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s veins popped. ¡°Get lost.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed. ¡°Why else would you be so emotional?¡± She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror. With that face, that curvy figure, and that soft skin of yours, no man can lose interest in you, not even a eunuch.¡± ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Lin Gantangblushed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk. Who made you so unconfident? Is it because Gu Zhichuan was never willing to get close to you in the past, so you subconsciously think that you aren¡¯t attractive enough?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of Gu Zhichuan in 800 years. What¡¯s it got to do with him?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t think about anything.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°I told you before that you should use force on Wen Yanqing. If you harden your heart, there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t get.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult. If I were to force him, he would definitely be super gentle. When he bes gentle, I can¡¯t take it at all. I feel dizzy and want to agree to anything.¡± Ye Qiuqiu smiled meaningfully. ¡°Only gentle? Is it because every time you want to do something to him, what he exposes just happens to poke at the part where you¡¯re fascinated by him?¡± Lin Gantang tried to recall. ¡°I think so. How did you know?¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± ¡°¡­What are youughing at?¡± ¡°Have you ever considered that it is a trap? Hahaha, you¡¯ve been tricked. Don¡¯t you know that? Scheming boy.¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed hard; Lin Gantang was so deep into it that she couldn¡¯t see the truth. Lin Gantang¡¯s hand stopped rubbing Wen Yanqing¡¯s hair. A trap? Lin Gantang looked at the man sleeping quietly beside her. Nonsense, was her Yanqing the kind of person who liked to y tricks? Wen Yanqing sensed that Lin Gantang had stopped rubbing his hair and opened his eyes. ¡°Are you still awake?¡± Lin Gantang was surprised. He seemed to be asleep just now. ¡°Because Tangtang is still awake.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the light on her phone screen and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Who¡¯s looking for Tangtang? It must be very important to look for you sote at night, right? It¡¯s okay. You can chat for a while longer. I¡¯ll sleep with youter.¡± There was a hint of sleepiness in his soft tone. His messy hair contrasted with his drooping ck eyes, making him look lovable. Lin Gantang fell for him at first nce. ¡°It¡¯s not important. No one is important. Let¡¯s sleep together.¡± Lin Gantang threw her phone aside without any hesitation and hugged him. As for Ye Qiuqiu? Go have fun by yourself. You actually called my boyfriend a scheming boy. How did he look like he was scheming? He even asked her to continue chatting. He was clearly considerate, gentle, kind, and generous! Chapter 666: Will She Feel Uncomfortable? Chapter 666: Will She Feel Ufortable? Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meanwhile, Ye Qiuqiu looked at her phone, which had not received a reply for a long time. She thought that she had not received a message due to her poor Wi-Fi signal. Who knew that her good friend had already fallen fast asleep and abandoned her. Before she could put down her phone, Chen Haobo came in with the baby in his arms. ¡°Qiuqiu, the baby wet her pants.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wet? It¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll dry after awhile.¡± Ye Qiuqiu put down her phone. ¡°Will it feel ufortable?¡± Chen Haobo touched the pants. ¡°So you know it will be ufortable. If you knew, why didn¡¯t you change your daughter? Do you need toe all the way here to ask me about it?¡± Chen Haobo rubbed his nose and ced the child on the bed. He went to the wardrobe to get some clean clothes. Ye Qiuqiu watched as he casually put the baby down. The baby¡¯s wet pants soaked the bedsheet. She was furious. She endured it and got up to carry the baby to the changing pad. She gently helped her daughter take it off. Chen Haobo handed her the dry diapers and pants. ¡°Change the bedsheets.¡± After the confinement, she felt sore from bending her back, so Ye Qiuqiu asked him to do it. ¡°Where are the fresh sheets?¡± Chen Haobo asked. ¡°On the right side of the wardrobe. You can look for it.¡± Ye Qiuqiu deftly changed the diapers and pants and wrapped the baby up. Chen Haobo searched for a long time and found the bedsheets. Just as he pulled off the wet sheets, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s mother-inw came in. She put down the pot and went forward. ¡°Let Mum do it. Haobo, you should rest early. You still have to work tomorrow. Qiuqiu, drink the soup while it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we have it tonight?¡± ¡°Drink some more. What you¡¯ve had earlier has all been digested. Carp soup helps with your supply. Drink more.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t have much of an appetite since she was about to go to sleep. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse the soup that her mother-inw had cooked out of kindness. Ye Qiuqiu slowly scooped some soup. ¡°Have some fish too.¡± Mrs. Chen nagged, ¡°In the next alley, your Auntie Hong¡¯s grandson is two days younger than our little one. He¡¯s already ten pounds. He¡¯s so chubby and cute. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny,¡± she said to Qiuqiu. ¡°Is it because your milk isn¡¯t thick enough so your baby isn¡¯t well-nourished? Otherwise, why is ours so light?¡± Ye Qiuqiu tightened her grip on the spoon handle and put it down. She no longer wanted to have any. ¡°Mum, you¡¯re thinking too much. Auntie Hong¡¯s baby is already overweight. My baby is of normal weight. Don¡¯t be jealous,¡± Chen Haobo said. Mrs. Chen shook the bedsheet and spread it out. ¡°I think the baby is a little thin. If it doesn¡¯t work out, feed it milk powder. The baby will grow faster.¡± ¡°Mum.¡± Ye Qiuqiu frowned. ¡°I¡¯m nning to breastfeed. If you want to supplement with milk powder, we can talk about it after six months.¡± ¡°She can already eat porridge at six months old; she doesn¡¯t need milk powder. When Haobo was young, he ate porridge for three meals. He was so strong.¡± ¡°Mum, don¡¯t be rash. How can you not drink milk after six months?¡± Chen Haobo retorted, ¡°In your generation, there was no milk powder at all. If you didn¡¯t feed porridge, the child would starve to death. Now that the conditions are good, why should I let my child suffer tummy upsets?¡± Mrs. Chen rolled up the dirty bedsheet on the floor. ¡°How is it bad? Look at all the children who grew up perfectly fine.¡± ¡°Because information was inessible twenty or thirty years ago, I didn¡¯t let you know about any illnesses or pain!¡± Chen Haobo saw that his mum was still going on about it. He said in annoyance, ¡°We will know whether the child¡¯s nutrition is up to speed when she has been taken to the health center for a physical examination. Don¡¯t meddle.¡± ¡°Why spend so much money?¡± Mrs. Chen muttered. ¡°Hurry and go to sleep. I¡¯ll sleep with Qiuqiu tonight. You don¡¯t have toe.¡± Chen Haobo chased her out. After Mrs. Chen left, the room finally quieted down. Chen Haobo looked at Qiuqiu, who was holding the baby and feeding it, and said in shame, ¡°Mum didn¡¯t mean what she said. Don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. You have the final say in the child¡¯s matters.¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt a little tired. She said to him, ¡°Go to sleep. I¡¯ll go to bed after feeding the child. Rest early.¡± Chapter 667: It’s Delightful to Be Naughty Chapter 667: It¡¯s Delightful to Be Naughty Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Ye Qiuqiu married into the Chen family, the family lived quite harmoniously. Chen Haobo doted on her, her father-inw wasn¡¯t meddlesome, and her mother-inw was a little careless but treated her well. However, after the child was born, Ye Qiuqiu saw that her father-inw didn¡¯t bother about anything and her mother-inw¡¯s stubborn old ways were exposed. She refused to change even after they spoke to her. The mindset that had been formed over decades could not be changed at all. As a result, there was a huge conflict between the two generations on the issue of child-rearing. It had only been a month, but Ye Qiuqiu was already feeling ufortable. Fortunately, Chen Haobo was on her side. Many times, he woulde forward to refute his mum¡¯s ridiculous parenting style. Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t know if every married woman would experience this kind of trouble, or if she was unlucky enough to meet someone with Mrs. Chen¡¯s personality. Ye Qiuqiu touched her daughter¡¯s sleeping face and thought to herself that it was alright. When their daughter grew up, these conflicts wouldn¡¯t exist anymore, right? All was silent. The lights in the city were gradually extinguished in the middle of the night. There was a bright moon in the sky, and a few stars sparsely dotted it. Dawn gradually broke in the eastern sky, and the earth was hazy. Wen Yanqing opened his eyes and woke up when a ray of morning light shone into the room through a gap in the curtains. He propped himself up and looked around the room. He unconsciously tightened his grip on the bedsheet and then released it. He looked at the beam of light for a long time before reaching out to touch Lin Gantang beside him, leaning over to kiss her. Lin Gantang was awakened by a ttering sound. When she saw that there was no one beside her, she realized that Wen Yanqing might be in the bathroom and hurriedly ran over barefooted. ¡°Yanqing,¡± she called out. She rushed to the bathroom, which made Wen Yanqing¡¯s depressed mood quickly dissipate. He smiled as usual. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I identally knocked over a cup. Sorry for disturbing you.¡± Lin Gantang bent down to pick the cup up. She was still a little sleepy. She leaned against the door and rubbed her eyes. When she came back to her senses, she picked up a toothbrush and squeezed the toothpaste for both of them before handing Wen Yanqing¡¯s to him. Wen Yanqing casually picked up the cup. ¡°That¡¯s the wrong one. The pink one is mine, yours is next to it,¡± said Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand paused for a moment. Then, he continued to use it. He smiled and said, ¡°I just want to use yours. I even ate the same cherry. Now, you despise me?¡± Of course not. It was just a cup. Lin Gantang let him be. She stretchedzily and said, ¡°Anyway, I have nothing to do today. Let¡¯s go to my dad¡¯s ce earlier and steal a few roses to make a bath.¡± It was not just a few. Wen Yanqing could almost imagine Mr. Lin chasing after Lin Gantang with a feather duster. He was amused, his originally low mood gone. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send some roses over every day.¡± ¡°No, I like to pick them myself.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask the servants to change thewn behind the courtyard into rose nts.¡± ¡°Is it roses I like?¡± Lin Gantang waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s roses I like.¡± In short, she was very happy to be mischievous in front of Mr. Lin. Wen Yanqing could not help butugh. When it was about time, the two of them set off for the Lin residence. Lin Gantang thought that the two of them had arrived quite early, but she didn¡¯t expect that someone else had arrived even earlier. She held Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and entered the main door. They came across Lin Mingqing and his wife, who wereing out. Upon seeing them, he said, ¡°Gantang, Mr. Wen, you¡¯re back?¡± Lin Mingqing¡¯s smile was genuine. ¡°Your dad is inside. Go in quickly. Uncle will go back first. You can have fun with your Brother Ming when you have time.¡± Lin Jingming rarely came to the Lin family¡¯s house ever since he was in school. After starting work, he had even less time. It was rare to see him today. ¡°Gantang.¡± Lin Jingming nodded and greeted her. After the three of them left, Wen Yanqing tilted his head and said, ¡°You have quite a lot of brothers.¡± ¡°I will only acknowledge my own brother.¡± Chapter 668: Jealous, So Jealous Chapter 668: Jealous, So Jealous Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When she entered the living room, Lin Gantang saw a pile of gifts. They must have been gifted by Lin Mingqing. Jiang Tongtong was asking Butler Lu to pack up the things. ¡°Did theye here for something just now?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Didn¡¯t they beg Dad to find a good doctor for Jingming¡¯s grandmother? Jingming¡¯s grandmother is getting better now. They came here today to thank us,¡± Jiang Tongtong exined. Lin Gantang remembered. She was there and heard it with her own ears. ¡°Where¡¯s Dad?¡± Lin Gantang looked into the room. ¡°There were two bottles of good wine among the gifts. He secretly went to hide them and asked me not to tell you.¡± Lin Gantang thought that it was indeed her dad¡¯s behavior. The wine had probably already been hidden. Mr. Lin came downstairs and smiled when he saw her and Wen Yanqing. ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re here? Come, sit down and chat with Dad.¡± Mr. Lin went forward enthusiastically and grabbed Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm to pull him away from Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang looked at Mr. Lin¡¯s hand and wanted to ask, ¡°Dad, are you pulling at the wrong person?¡± Your daughter is here. She was speechless and sat between Wen Yanqing and Mr. Lin. ¡°Tea or what would you like? Have some orange juice. Freshly squeezed orange juice. Tangtang likes it.¡± Mr. Lin stood up to get it. Lin Gantang was a little touched. Her dad knew that she liked orange juice and was ready to serve it. Her father¡¯s love was always silent andprehensive. Then, Lin Gantang watched as her dad walked around her and sat beside Wen Yanqing. He ced the orange juice in his hand and smiled kindly. ¡°It¡¯s quite sweet. The orange juice was squeezed especially well today.¡± ¡°Thankyou, Uncle.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled with dimples showing. Lin Gantang thought to herself, ¡°Jealous, I feel so jealous.¡± She knew that as long as she dared to ask, her dad would definitely lecture her on doing things on her own. Lin Gantang silently poured herself a ss. She saw that her father was chatting with Wen Yanqing. She walked to Jiang Tongtong¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Why did Dad call me home for dinner? Is there something the matter?¡± ¡°He misses you. He¡¯s been talking about the two of you a few times,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. Lin Gantang asked quietly as she drank her orange juice, ¡°Dad won¡¯t go into the kitchenter, will he?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve asked Auntie Zhang in advance. She said that she¡¯ll be responsible for tonight¡¯s dinner,¡± Jiang Tongtong whispered back. Lin Gantang heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Gantang did not pay attention to what Wen Yanqing was saying to her dad. She only saw her dadughing out loud. ¡°My brother is in the office?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He¡¯s carrying Xiao An in the garden. It¡¯s not too hot today, so he¡¯s taking the child out for a walk.¡± Upon hearing that, Lin Gantang headed towards the small garden. As soon as she arrived, Lin Gantang smelled the fragrance of roses. The roses in the garden were blooming beautifully, and butterflies flew past them from time to time. Lin Zhaonan was wearing a casual white T-shirt. He was holding the child in one hand and using a rose to y with Xiao An in the other. Lin Gantang thought that her brother, who looked like a dad carrying a baby, was quite handsome and took a few more nces at him. However, Lin Zhaonan noticed her. He walked over and stuffed the child into her arms.¡± He¡¯ s a little heavy. Auntie will carry you. I¡¯ 11 rest for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a flower. Take it and y with it.¡± He handed her the ugly rose with broken branches; only the petals were left. Lin Gantang felt that the handsomeness she saw earlier must have been an illusion. Lin Zhaonan left. Lin Gantang stood alone in the small garden facing Little Yi¡¯an. She felt bored after carrying him for a while, so she brought the child into the house. Little Yi¡¯an, who was full and energetic, was quite strong. His little feet happily kicked around without stopping. Lin Gantang suspected that he wanted to tap dance on her. She couldn¡¯t handle it. Lin Gantang ced him in Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Please carry him, Uncle. This kid is so solid.¡± Mr. Lin sipped his tea leisurely. ¡°Pigs raised on feed grow more meat.¡± Chapter 669: Have Some Dignity Chapter 669: Have Some Dignity Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Gantang almost choked on her saliva. Pig feed? The milk powder became feed ording to you. Wen Yanqing gently brought the child into his arms. Lin Gantang shook her slightly sore hand and lowered her head to discover in surprise, ¡°Yanqing, piglet¡­ Ah, no, baby is smiling at you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at Yi¡¯an. However, he could not see. Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression darkened a little. Lin Gantang leaned over and tapped Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s cheek. However, Little Yi¡¯an refused to smile after doing so once. Mr. Lin saw that the two of them were looking at the child with their heads together. He went upstairs to bring something down and sat back on the sofa. Just as he picked up the teacup and was about to take another sip, the ragdoll and orange cat at his feet suddenly started fighting. The two cats collided with Mr. Lin¡¯s leg and the tea in Mr. Lin¡¯s hand almost spilled. Lin Gantang turned when she heard themotion and happened to see the orange cat performing a set of cat boxing. ¡°Do these two fight often?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not as often as you and your brother when you were young. Every few days; it¡¯s like demolishing a house.¡± Mr. Lin didn¡¯t try to stop the fight and continued drinking his tea calmly. Wen Yanqing burst outughing when he heard that. Lin Gantang crossed her arms and defended herself. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re talking nonsense. When I was young, I was clearly obedient and gentle. My mum said that I was like a little angel.¡± ¡°Have some dignity.¡± Mr. Lin nced at her. He put down the teacup and pushed the documents on the coffee table in front of Lin Gantang. ¡°Take it.¡± Lin Gantang took it in confusion. ¡°Dad bought a vi at Mount Qinghe. It¡¯s for you and Yanqing,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°Why did you suddenly give us this?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. ¡°The master said that the feng shui of the vi over there is good. It¡¯s especially suitable for your birth characters.¡± Mr. Lin was satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to take a look. The air is fresh and the environment is especially good.¡± Lin Gantang was speechless. The air on Mount Qinghe was always fresh. Which part of the environment wasn¡¯t beautiful? After the development in Qinghe, the exorbitant price of the vis deterred many. Lin Gantang suspected that the master had colluded with the developer to do a promotional advertisement to make her dad happily pay for it. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother¡¯s?¡± she asked as she looked at her dad. ¡°The master did some calctions. He said that your brother doesn¡¯t need to buy one; he¡¯s fine at home, so I only bought one.¡± Lin Gantang facepalmed. Her dad really listened to this master. She remembered that when Yanqing was in trouble, she also wanted to look for that master. She asked Mr. Lin, ¡°Master has returned from his trip?¡± Mr. Lin nodded. ¡°He said that the food overseas doesn¡¯t suit his taste, so he came back. He said that he¡¯s going to tour the country. I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s going now.¡± Master was rich and willful. Lin Gantang opened the certificate of ownership and saw her and Wen Yanqing¡¯s names on it. Her dad bought it for her, but not for her brother. Indeed, she was her dad¡¯s treasure. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Lin Gantang hugged it in her arms joyfully. During dinner, Little Yi¡¯an was carried off by Auntie Lan to be fed. The whole family sat at the dining table and ate happily. As long as it wasn¡¯t her dad¡¯s cooking, Lin Gantang could eat without worry. She carefully removed the bones, picked the meat and vegetables for Wen Yanqing, and added soup and rice. She did the usual things carefully and neatly. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Mr. Lin would never have imagined that his youngest, who used to have a rebellious temper, could be so patient and gentle now. It was obvious that she was influenced by Wen Yanqing and really liked him. Forget it, everything was fated. If Yanqing could not recover, then he would take good care of him. When he was a hundred years old, there would still be Zhaonan, and he would care for him. Children are the debts of their parents in previous lives. Mr. Lin looked at his daughter who was smiling at Wen Yanqing and sighed to himself.. Chapter 670:1 Want to Beat You to Death! Chapter 670:1 Want to Beat You to Death! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not thatte after dinner. The afterglow of the setting sun remained in the sky, dyeing it red. Lin Gantang looked at the roses in the small garden from the window sill. She thought of the vi her dad had bought and decided not to touch his beloved roses anymore. ¡°Are you going back?¡± Lin Zhaonan saw Lin Gantang return from the window sill and start packing her handbag. ¡°Dad, did you forget to give Tangtang a taste of the cookies you made today?¡± he immediately asked Mr. Lin. Lin Gantang froze. What cookies? Who made the cookies? Mr. Lin pped his thigh. ¡°I almost forgot. I thought you finished it.¡± Lin Zhaonan immediately revealed a loving smile. ¡°I knew that my sister wasing. How could I eat them alone? Girls love to eat snacks. I saved most of it for her.¡± His brotherly love was strong. As expected, he had taught them well. Mr. Lin nodded in relief. ¡°You¡¯re a good brother. Hurry up and bring it over.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Dad, I just finished eating. I really can¡¯t take anymore.¡± She wanted to beat Lin Zhaonan to death! Lin Zhaonan had already brought the cookies over and slipped away. ¡°Tangtang, eat slowly. I¡¯ll go upstairs to see Xiao An.¡± Mr. Lin ignored Lin Zhaonan and enthusiastically introduced his day¡¯s work. ¡°Dad felt that the cookies were too dull, so I wrapped the Oreos tightly with bacon, so they have a deep-fried golden egg shell. The blend of sweetness and saltiness will definitely engage your taste buds!¡± It looked pretty good, but Lin Gantang did not dare to make a move. She said weakly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m on a diet¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re as thin as a chick. Eat it!¡± Mr. Lin stoppedughing and ced the cookies in front of her. Then, he turned to Wen Yanqing and said kindly, ¡°Yanqing, do you want to try it too?¡± Lin Gantang quickly reached out to block it and protect her teammate. ¡°Dad, the doctor said that he can¡¯t eat fried food for the time being. He has to eat light, eat light.¡± ¡°Is that so? What a pity.¡± Mr. Lin felt regretful. Wen Yanqing clenched his fist and pressed it against his lips. He held back hisughter. ¡°Uncle, why don¡¯t we pack it up and bring it back? We just finished dinner. Tangtang will eat when she gets hungry.¡± Mr. Lin felt that his future son-inw was very smart and had good taste. He was very satisfied. ¡°Alright, Lu Yuan. Help me pack them up.¡± While Butler Lu was packing the biscuits, Lin Gantang was looking at Lin Zhaonan¡¯s room upstairs and gritting her teeth. Then, she took out a candy from her bag. Her clear eyes were extremely obedient and sensible. ¡°Dad, the candy that Brother gave me is so beautiful. I can¡¯t bear to eat even one. I only brought two today. I¡¯ll give you one.¡± The candy paper was folded such that it reflected multiple colors, and it was very exquisitely made. Mr. Lin wasforted. His daughter was still considerate sometimes. She even gave him a piece of candy that she couldn¡¯t bear to eat. He opened it and put it into his mouth. The bitter taste that wasparable to the bitter taste of the Sophora vesens and Coptis chinensis, melting on the tip of his tongue. Mr. Lin¡¯s scalp went numb. Most importantly, her daughter held her cheeks and blinked innocently. ¡°Is it nice? Brother gave it to me after returning from a business trip. Such beautiful candy must be delicious, right?¡± Mr. Lin spat out the candy and stormed upstairs. ¡°Lin Zhaonan, what did you give your sister! Is it meant for humans?!¡± Lin Gantang nimbly put her phone back into her bag and grabbed the certificate of ownership. She pulled Wen Yanqing and ran out of the door. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go back first. Yanqing needs to rest early.¡± After running outside, Butler Lu came out with a lunchbox, handing it to her with two hands. ¡°Here are your cookies. Please enjoy them.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s breathing stopped. You¡¯re not young, why are your steps so vigorous? Wen Yanqing, who was standing at the side, burst outughing.. Chapter 671: I’ll Wash for You, 360° No Dead Angle Chapter 671: I¡¯ll Wash for You, 360¡ã No Dead Angle Trantor: 549690339 In the car, Lin Gantang looked at the cookies in her hand and sighed repeatedly. ¡°Yanqing, do you have any way to pull my dad out of the quagmire of his dark culinary creations?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯sughter didn¡¯t stop, ¡°We should respect his creativity.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him somberly, ¡°The cookies, will you eat them?¡± ¡°The doctor said I can¡¯t eat fried stuff.¡± That was clearly her babbling nonsense, wasn¡¯t it? Lin Gantang felt gloomy. ¡°They should be tasty, weren¡¯t the custard-filled bunsst time quite delicious?¡± Wen Yanqing said more and more amusedly, ¡°It¡¯s uncle¡¯s thoughtful gesture, don¡¯t throw them away.¡± Are you talking about the pitch-ck mouse buns that spurted out filling like crap when bitten intost time? Lin Gantang went numb. Back at the Wen family¡¯s home, Lin Gantang, caring the property deed in hand, casually ced the cookies on the living room table and went to her room first to put away the important documents. Wen Yanqing followed her leisurely and said, ¡°Last time at Qinghe Manor, I mentioned buying you a set, and you said you liked a sea view apartment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but when an elder gives a gift, it¡¯s impolite to refuse,¡± Lin Gantang recited yfully, pping the deed in her hand, ¡°Shall we go look at our new ce tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you go.¡± She had heard this phrase more than once, but each time Lin Gantang heard it again, she would be delighted, and she hugged Wen Yanqing, happily kissing him. ¡°Shall we take a bath first?¡± she said, pressing against his body and kissing his chin again. Wen Yanqing responded, ¡°Mhm.¡± Lin Gantang held on to him, deliberately asking, ¡°Do you need my help to wash, the kind with no dead angle, 3600?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled, ¡°I can do it myself, your phone is ringing.¡± It was Che Qin calling, and Lin Gantang answered. Che Qin said that she already knew Fang Yanyue had given up the idea of marrying her, and her father was trying to make up for thepany¡¯s deficit. ¡°He can¡¯t find me, so he can¡¯t pin his hopes on me. My aunt saw him running all over to raise money and didn¡¯t close her eyes in sleep, softened her heart and lent him money.¡± Che Qin¡¯s voice held resentment, ¡°But then he turned around and went straight to the gambling hall. Tangtang, I really think there¡¯s no hope for my dad; even now, he still doesn¡¯t know how to repent.¡± Lin Gantang showed concern, ¡°What are you nning to do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve contacted my great-aunt already, and I¡¯ll go to her ce in a few days.¡± ¡°Are you going to work there?¡± Che Qin pondered, ¡°Right now, my savings can sustain me for a while, I¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± ¡°If you ever run into trouble, you cane to me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Tangtang.¡± Che Qin was grateful for Lin Gantang¡¯s concern, but she knew in her heart that she should manage on her own as long as possible and not ask Lin Gantang for help lightly; relying on someone too often could wear out any rtionship. After talking about herself, Che Qin recalled something she had witnessed, ¡°I ran off to City Z, guess who I saw?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Tan Huiya.¡± ¡°She¡¯s in City Z?¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± Che Qin said, ¡°Her uncles are in the deep-sea shipping business, they have a business partner whose youngest son is intellectually disabled, and they wanted to find a normal wife for him to carry on the family line. Her uncle wanted the partnership but didn¡¯t want to offer his own daughter, so when Tan Huiya returned, seeing she had no parents to rely on, they thought of holding on to her to get her married off.¡± Lin Gantang was startled, ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± ¡°Yeah, the whole of City Z knows about it. The family that wanted a daughter-inw has already let the eldest son take over their assets, they purely wanted to find a baby-making machine for the younger son to see if they could have a normal child. When Tan Huiya found out, she fled overnight and is now hiding somewhere..¡± Chapter 672: As Long As... You Like It Chapter 672: As Long As¡­ You Like It Trantor: 549690339 Tan Huiya really seemed pitiable in this matter. She couldn¡¯t fight against the scheming of her uncles and aunts, and her brother, far away in C City, had kicked her out; there was no way he could help her. She had no choice but to run. But since she had repeatedly tried to break Yi Qian and Wen Yanqing up, Lin Gantang naturally had no sympathy for her, treating the whole situation like a drama she was watching. Every viin is ground by a bigger viin. Tan Huiya schemed against others, never expecting that one day she would be counter-schemed even more ruthlessly, right? Lin Gantang hung up the phone and remembered the biscuits she had forgotten on the first floor. She turned and went downstairs to get them. She saw Wen Rendong in the living room, looking quite interested in the contents of the takeout box on the table. When he saw Lin Gantange down, he asked, ¡°Is this what you and Yanqing brought back from outside? Can it be eaten?¡± It could be eaten, but¡­ Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t believe that there was really someone interested in her dad¡¯s ¡°dark¡± cooking. ¡°May I try some?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± But, are you serious? Wen Rendong picked up a biscuit, bit into it, savored it carefully, and expressed his approval, ¡°Which chef¡¯s brilliant idea was this? The vor is quite novel.¡± Lin Gantang: Well¡­ as long as you like it. The next day. In the morning, Yi Qian came over, and Wen Yanqing finished dealing with matters by the afternoon. Then, he headed to Mount Qinghe with Lin Gantang. On the way, Lin Gantang whimsically asked, ¡°Yin Zhen and her friend Si Tijin¡¯s manor doesn¡¯t have a name, and they just casually call it Qinghe Manor. Should we give our manor a name?¡± If they were to name it, they certainly couldn¡¯t be as perfunctory as the previous two. Feeling the cool breeze blowing in from the car window and smelling the fresh air unique to the mountains, Wen Yanqing heard Lin Gantang¡¯s question and revealed a gentle, shallow smile, ¡°No need for a name. Any ce with you is called home.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened. Upon reaching the manor, Lin Gantang discovered that Mr. Lin had purchased the property right next to Si Tijin¡¯s. The estate was built around the mountain and water, with the house and various viewing spots alreadypleted, ready for upancy at any time. Lin Gantang¡¯s favorite spot was an eastward-facing pavilion that offered a broad view of the distant mountains and waters, creating a sense of boundless serenity. Wen Yanqing, unable to see, listened as Lin Gantang described, ¡°Do you remember what Yin Zhen¡¯s ce looks like? The architecture here shares a simr style with hers. Standing where we are, the most eye-catching feature is the path of flowers in front of us, full of magnificent purples and rich reds.¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at the flower path on either side, his vision a blur. ¡°I don¡¯t understand feng shui, but it indeed feels refreshing to be here. It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s so far from where you work.¡± Lin Gantang took his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and look around, pick a room we like to be ours.¡± As they climbed the stairs, Wen Yanqing stumbled and nearly fell. Lin Gantang steadied him nervously, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± The darkness that suddenly overcame his vision made Wen Yanqing lower his eyes, ¡°Shall we rest for a bit? The manor is quiterge. Let¡¯s sit a while and then continue looking.¡± Lin Gantang naturally agreed, linking her arm with his and walking to the nearest pavilion by the water to sit down. ¡°Do you like lotus?¡± Wen Yanqing sensed the scent ofke water amidst the breeze, ¡°Let¡¯s nt some. They look quite nice.¡± ¡°You like them?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled and reminisced, ¡°I like lotus pods and water caltrops. Many families in the town nted them when I was young. When they ripened, picking them was our favorite pastime.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s childhood was entirely different from hers. Lin Gantang could only imagine such scenes. She tilted her head to see Wen Yanqing¡¯s nostalgic smile, and her brows and eyes curved, ¡°I¡¯ll have both the lotus and water caltrops nted. By next year, they should be ready to pick, right?¡± A memory beautiful enough to linger in his mind until now must have been truly wonderful.. Chapter 673: Yanqing, You’ve Broken Our Appointment Chapter 673: Yanqing, You¡¯ve Broken Our Appointment Trantor: 549690339 Mentioning the small town, Lin Gantang recalled, ¡°Yanqing, you missed our appointment.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said that when the spring flowers bloomed, you would take me back to the town to take wedding photos. Now, the flowers all over the town must have withered, right?¡± A faint light in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes became fixed. He too had looked forward to it, but now¡­ He looked at Lin Gantang, not just through blurred vision, but feeling uneasy inside. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tangtang.¡± Seeing him feeling down, Lin Gantang scolded herself for bringing it up and immediately regretted it. She hurriedly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We missed it this year, but we still have next year, and all the years toe, together.¡± After staying at the resort for half the day, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing prepared to leave. As they drove away, Lin Gantang saw a woman in Hanfu under the shade of the trees by the roadside. The woman looked up and met Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze, allowing Lin Gantang to see her face clearly. As the car passed and the woman in red was left further and further behind, Lin Gantang withdrew her gaze and said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°I saw someone who looked like Si Tijin.¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising to see her, considering her estate was not too far from there. Lin Gantang had hardly ever interacted with Si Tijin. She recognized her because she had met her once when she was with Yin Zhen. Although Yin Zhen was Si Tijin¡¯s friend, they didn¡¯t actually meet that often. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Si Tijin¡¯s parents. Do you know what her family does?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°I haven¡¯t paid attention, but living at Mount Qinghe, the family must be well-off.¡± But in C City, hardly anyone mentioned the Si family. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t familiar with her and had no intention of digging into her background. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back yet. How about we wander downtown after getting into the city?¡± Wen Yanqing suggested. Lin Gantang readily agreed, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go on a date.¡± Wen Yanqing, hearing her excited tone, felt his mood lifted by her and slowly began to smile. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Lin Gantang checked the time, and it was gettingte. ¡°Let¡¯s have Japanese. Shi Jun once mentioned a good restaurant, but I¡¯ve never had the chance to go there.¡± The driver dropped them off near a bustling za, where couples walked together, sweetly snuggled against each other. Lin Gantang thought it would be nice to walk around, so she let the driver leave first. They entered the restaurant. This Japanese restaurant didn¡¯t put on airs but had warm brown wooden structures, abination of modern and traditional elements, creating a strong exotic atmosphere. Since Shi Jun had specifically mentioned it to Wen Yanqing, the taste must be good. She took Wen Yanqing by the hand and headed inside, only to run into Gu Zhichuan unexpectedly. Gu Zhichuan stopped when he saw her, a flicker of surprise crossing his eyes before he slowly contained his delight, noticing their interlocked fingers. Wen Yanqing saw Lin Gantang stop and vaguely noticed a figure in front, then turned to look at her. ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Lin Gantang gave a greeting. Gu Zhichuan nodded, stepping aside to make way. Lin Gantang thanked him and led Wen Yanqing inside. Gu Zhichuan stood still, watching her receding figure, his feet refusing to move though he had intended to leave. The meal Lin Gantang ordered came quickly, and seeing the quiet Wen Yanqing opposite her, she suppressed augh and picked up a piece of sushi to bring it to his mouth. After he finished, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Want anything else?¡± Wen Yanqing said anything was fine, so Lin Gantang fed him another piece. Usually, he liked to do everything himself, but today, for some reason, he let her feed him. Lin Gantang got into the spirit of feeding him, picking out whatever she found tasty. She nced at the wasabi on the side, quietly dipped a bit, and brought it to Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth.. Chapter 674: Boyfriend, You’re So Silly Hahaha Chapter 674: Boyfriend, You¡¯re So Silly Hahaha Trantor: 549690339 Then she saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s chewing halt, his expression indescribable, and Lin Gantang giggled. Wen Yanqing finally realized Lin Gantang had done it on purpose, and he took a few sips of tea from beside him to suppress the pungent taste of the mustard. ¡°Having fun teasing me?¡± Wen Yanqing recovered and said with amusement. ¡°It was you who said any vor would do,¡± Lin Gantang giggled, picking up another piece and holding it to his lips, teasingly said, ¡°Would you dare to eat what I feed you? It might be poisoned.¡± ¡°Where would you get poison from,¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t believe her and took a bite. The taste of mustard soulfully struck again. Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression went out of control, the spicy vor brought tears to his eyes. Lin Gantangughed heartily, ¡°See, where would I have poison? I wouldn¡¯t poison you.¡± She helped him wipe the sauce that had stuck to the corner of his lips, then picked up a piece of food and extended it toward him, ¡°Want some? Salmon sashimi, I¡¯ve dipped it in mustard.¡± She couldn¡¯t possibly tease him three times in a row, right? Wen Yanqing bit into it. Then, the familiar sensation hit again. Lin Gantangughed uncontrobly, ¡°Boyfriend, you¡¯re so silly, I told you there was mustard.¡± Lin Gantangughed and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, not seeing the indulgent smile forming on Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips. Lin Gantang finishedughing and fed him properly without any more teasing. Gu Zhichuan, who had taken a seat not far away, witnessed the interaction between the two. He saw Lin Gantang¡¯sugh, her gentle feeding of Wen Yanqing, her careful wiping of his lips, and her affectionate eyes that never left him. A pang of sour pain tore through Gu Zhichuan¡¯s chest, each additional nce only adding to his difort. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, hurriedly settled the bill, and turned to leave. Hong Shuangying, who was sitting a distance away, peeked out and watched Gu Zhichuan pass by. ¡°Did Gu Zhichuan leave because he was upset?¡± Hong Shuangying¡¯s eyes were full of excited gossip, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought Wen Yanqing woulde here? Just now, it looked like Gu Zhichuan still can¡¯t get over Lin Gantang?¡± ¡°Is it strange for Wen Yanqing toe here?¡± Lin Huan ced Hong Shuangying¡¯s favorite dish in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s too down-to-earth, I heard before that he and Lin Gantang went to Food Street, which totally doesn¡¯t match his persona,¡± Hong Shuangying sneakily nced over at Lin Gantang again. Lin Huan found her remarks amusing, ¡°I¡¯ve even seen Miss Lin¡¯s father eating skewers in the old downtown area. Can¡¯t life be a little casual? Do rich people not need to breathe or use the bathroom?¡± ¡°Ew, that¡¯s so disgusting while I¡¯m eating,¡± Hong Shuangying withdrew her gaze from Lin Gantang and looked at her boyfriend with suspicion, ¡°How do you know Gantang¡¯s dad eats skewers? Did you sneak out with friends without telling me?¡± Lin Huan inwardly cursed; he had spoken without thinking. He cleared his throat lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t call you because I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like the ce. If you¡¯re interested, of course, I¡¯ll take you there. It¡¯s a good chance to introduce you to my friend.¡± Hong Shuangying was pleased. ¡°Look at Miss Lin and Mr. Wen, they¡¯re so affectionate, even feeding each other while eating,¡± Lin Huan hinted, ¡°I wonder if food fed by a significant other tastes better.¡± ¡°Me feed you?¡± Hong Shuangying caught on but didn¡¯t move her chopsticks, instead, she took out a small mirror from her bag and handed it to him. Lin Huan was puzzled, ¡°Why the mirror?¡± ¡°Take a look andpare yourself with Mr. Wen, if you can match up, I¡¯ll feed you every day.¡± Lin Huan had just opened the mirror when, hearing her words, he pped it shut. Alright, he got it, he didn¡¯tpare. Hong Shuangyingughed at the stricken look on Lin Huan¡¯s face, picked up a piece of sashimi and fed it to him, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Did you find your brother?¡± Lin Huan shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s been years, it¡¯s not that easy to find someone..¡± Chapter 675: Oh, Who She Chose Chapter 675: Oh, Who She Chose Trantor: 549690339 Lin Gantang thought the food at this ce was quite good, and seeing that Wen Yanqing had a good appetite, she guessed he must like it too. She said, ¡°The restaurant Shi Jun rmended is pretty good. Next time, ask him if there are any other nice ces, and I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°He rmended a few bars to me, how about going for a drink tonight?¡± ¡°No way.¡± She was trying to conceive and couldn¡¯t drink alcohol: ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me not to go to bars for drinks?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m with you, of course you can drink.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t tell him that drinking would affect her chances of conceiving. She found a perfectly sound reason and said, very seriously, ¡°You¡¯re recovering and shouldn¡¯t drink, so don¡¯t even think about going to bars.¡± Wen Yanqing expressed his disappointment. Lin Gantang looked at her fingers, which had gotten dirty from eating, and said, ¡°You sit for a while, I¡¯ll go wash my hands and be right back.¡± After speaking, she hurried off to the restroom, thinking to return quickly. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t expect to bump into Mrs. Gu in the restroom. Mrs. Gu was talking to a woman in purple clothes, about the same age as her, and didn¡¯t notice someone hade in. Lin Gantang went to the opposite sink, intending to wash her hands quickly and leave, not wanting to deal with her. ¡°Don¡¯t choose a Japanese restaurant next time. People of our status should go to ces like Western restaurants that are a bit more upscale,¡± Mrs. Guined while washing her hands: ¡°Anyone cane in here, it lowers our ss.¡± The woman with her said, ¡°What¡¯s the fun in eating Western food all the time? I heard that many of C City¡¯s political and business celebrities have frequented this ce, and it has some fame.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯ve tried it, and it¡¯s just okay,¡± Mrs. Gu said, curling her fingers delicately as she pulled out a piece of tissue to wipe her hands slowly: ¡°What celebrities? Do you think whatever they pick is good? Look at Qin Jiayao¡¯s engagement banquet the other day, oh my, talking about her choice of fiance.¡± ¡°Ji You is not bad, right? He works in the government, young and promising.¡± But Mrs. Gu dismissed him: ¡°What¡¯s that worth, his small sry? Ji You doesn¡¯t make money like my son, nor is he as handsome as my son. Before, I thought about approaching the Qin family, and they actually looked down on us. Ha, I thought Qin Jiayao would choose someone really outstanding. I didn¡¯t expect her fiance to be like that.¡± ¡°Your son is indeed handsome, but why did he leave so quickly? I wanted to chat with him a bit more,¡± the woman asked. ¡°He¡¯s busy, you know, the familypany relies on him to manage,¡± Mrs. Gu was embarrassed to admit that Gu Zhichuan had been tricked intoing, and when he realized he had been fooled, of course, he didn¡¯t want to stay long. Not showing his displeasure in front of strangers was already giving face to her as his mother. Mrs. Gu was worried about Gu Zhichuan¡¯s marriage and pretended she had a headache while outside to get him to pick her up. Although Gu Zhichuan had disagreements with the family, he wasn¡¯t so heartless as to ignore his own mother. But when he discovered that the other party had used familial affection as bait, it was no wonder he left angrily. The woman, unaware of the situation, said, ¡°That¡¯s a pity, I think your son is quite good. My daughter might like him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you his mobile number, and you can have your daughter add himter,¡± Mrs. Gu said with delight upon hearing a prospect: ¡°Let¡¯s let them talk, and maybe they¡¯ll hit it off.¡± Lin Gantang washed her hands and left directly, no longer listening to their conversation. She also settled the bill on the way back and returned to her seat: ¡°All set, let¡¯s go, baby.¡± But when they approached the door, there was Mrs. Gu again, saying goodbye to the purple-d woman. Lin Gantang ignored her, holding onto Wen Yanqing as they left. However, Mrs. Gu saw her this time, rolled her eyes at her, and said with a sneer, ¡°After splitting with Zhichuan, she¡¯s clinging to a blind man, tsk! She must be after his money, such a materialistic woman, thankfully she never became part of our family.¡± But Lin Gantang had already walked far away and didn¡¯t hear it, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have let Mrs. Gu spout such nonsense.. Chapter 676: Do You Want a Romance or an Action Movie? Chapter 676: Do You Want a Romance or an Action Movie? Trantor: 549690339 On the smooth boulevard, Wen Yanqing strolled with Lin Gantang, hand in hand. His natural demeanor and bright eyes made him appearpletely normal; no one could detect the abnormality with his vision. Lin Gantang bought a cotton candy and, rememberingst year when Wen Yanqing asked her what cotton candy tasted like, she realized he had been looking for an excuse to kiss her. Back then, he had wanted to kiss her but didn¡¯t dare to say it, and ended up with a mouthful of cotton candy instead. He must have been quite frustrated. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh. With cotton candy in hand, she saw a couple walking out of a hotel in front and nudged Wen Yanqing, ¡°Baby, after eating and watching a movie on a date, what else can we do after the movie?¡± ¡°Take you home,¡± he replied. Lin Gantang pinched Wen Yanqing¡¯s waist hard. It wasn¡¯t painful, but Wen Yanqing found it ticklish andughed as he stopped her. Lin Gantang noticed that her boyfriend was getting more difficult to deal withtely; he was not as easily swept up in the physically intimate moments as before. She refused to believe it¡ªtake me home? Lin Gantang quickly finished the cotton candy and decided to take him straight home. Upon arriving at his house, Lin Gantang went into his room, locked the door, and nned to y some adult movies for him to listen to before making her move. She didn¡¯t believe he could resist! Lin Gantang had a good n, but there was one problem¡ªshe didn¡¯t have any adult movies. Damn! If she had known she wouldn¡¯t have deleted those Baby Bus videos that Ye Qiuqiu sent her. But men usually have those kinds of movies, right? Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing with a scheme in mind, ¡°Yanqing, can I borrow yourptop for a bit?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± the oblivious Wen Yanqing replied, drinking the water she handed him. Lin Gantang started theputer and asked, ¡°Where do you keep your romantic action films?¡± ¡°Cough cough cough¡ª¡± Wen Yanqing choked on his water, coughing repeatedly. Tangtang, who blushed to even kiss him in public, was looking for those types of movies? Had he driven her to this point? Or had he misunderstood? After he finished coughing, Wen Yanqing tentatively asked, ¡°You mean romance films? And action films?¡± Huh? Lin Gantang looked back at him puzzledly¡ªwhy couldn¡¯t her boyfriend understand her? Didn¡¯t he have any? Lin Gantang nced over the neat documents on the screen: all sorts of contracts, meeting materials, departmental ns, andpany growth strategies¡ª Her boyfriend¡¯s life was utterly dull and tasteless. No wonder he didn¡¯t want her heartfelt gifts when she had traveled so far to see him. He didn¡¯t understand joy. Lin Gantangpletely misunderstood. Wen Yanqing stepped forward, following the light from theputer screen, and with impable precision, he snapped it shut, ¡°There are no movies in here, just work documents.¡± All this nonsense¡ªdon¡¯t corrupt Tangtang. It was fine not to watch. Lin Gantang wrapped her arms around Wen Yanqing¡¯s neck and pressed against him, about to speak when she heard a ¡°knock knock knock¡± at the door. ¡°Go have a look,¡± Wen Yanqing gently patted her back. Remembering she had locked the door, Lin Gantang went to open it. She saw a maid standing outside: ¡°Miss Lin, Sir, there¡¯s ady at the door iming to be from the Shi family, wishing to meet with both of you. Shall I let her in, or should I ask her to leave?¡± The Shi family? Wen Yanqing frowned subconsciously. ¡°Did she say what she wants?¡± ¡°No, but she¡¯s been waiting outside for quite some time and refuses to go.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Let her in then, I¡¯ll see what she wants to say.¡± Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang went downstairs together. It didn¡¯t take long before Lin Gantang recognized the person who walked in: ¡°It¡¯s Shi Muzhen¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Gantang had seen Mrs. Shi before, a woman who dressed conservatively and wouldn¡¯t stand out in a crowd. Now, however, she looked much worn down ¡ªevidently, the time since Shi Muzhen had been detained by the police hadn¡¯t been easy for her. ¡°What brings you here sote at night?¡± Wen Yanqing asked.. Chapter 677: Never Let Her Have the Chance to Turn Over Chapter 677: Never Let Her Have the Chance to Turn Over Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. Shi knew that Wen Yanqing was asking deliberately. Now, the only connection between the Shi family and the Wen family was the matter concerning Shi Muzhen; there was nothing else. After Shi Muzhen was taken away by the police, followed by an investigation into the fire, the Shi family hired awyer, but it was useless. The Wen family¡¯swyer was very persistent, pressing charges from arson to attempted murder, and when another person used Shi Muzhen of kidnapping and seriously injuring a citizen, the Wen family¡¯swyer grabbed the evidence firmly and ruthlessly sentenced Shi Muzhen to a severe punishment. Mr. Shi was cold and indifferent. Seeing the severity of the situation, he bluntly said he had no such daughter. Mrs. Shi pleaded with him to remember his father-daughter rtionship with Muzhen and fight for her once more, but Mr. Shi heartlessly refused. Mrs. Shi harbored resentment towards her husband, ming him for pushing Shi Muzhen too hard, willing to drive her to arranged dates and marriage for the sake of profit. She felt that if it weren¡¯t for this, Muzhen would not have clung to Gu Zhichuan and gone down a path of folly to such an extreme. If he was unwilling to save his daughter, then Mrs. Shi had no choice but to run around seeking any slim opportunity herself, and when all roads were blocked, she had no choice but to seek help from the Wen family. If she did note now, once the court verdict was announced, it would be toote. ¡°I know Muzhen has done wrong, but Mr. Wen, could you possibly show leniency and spare her a way out?¡± Mrs. Shi begged. Wen Yanqing did not reply to her but first said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Tangtang, can you go back to your room and wait for me? I want to have a proper talk with thisdy.¡± Although Lin Gantang did not know why Wen Yanqing did not want her to hear, she nodded in agreement with his wishes. Before going upstairs, she said to the servant beside her, ¡°Take good care of Mr. Wen. Be careful, don¡¯t let anyone hurt him, understand?¡± Who knows if Mrs. Shi might be driven to desperation; being cautious is never wrong. It was not until Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps faded away upstairs that Wen Yanqing spoke to Mrs. Shi, ¡°You want me to spare your daughter?¡± ¡°Muzhen has made a grave mistake; I dare not ask you to spare her,¡± Mrs. Shi pleaded. ¡°Could you let her live? Even life imprisonment would be fine¡ªplease don¡¯t let her die, okay?¡± That was her daughter. Now she did not ask for anything else, only that her daughter¡¯s life be spared. Wen Yanqing let out a cold, indifferent chuckle, ¡°When she set the fire, did she think of sparing anyone else¡¯s life? She disregarded others¡¯ lives, now that it¡¯s her turn, does she expect others to forgive her?¡± Mrs. Shi bowed her head in shame, ¡°It¡¯s my fault as her mother for not guiding her properly, leading her tomit such a grave error.¡± She started to choke up, ¡°Mr. Wen, can¡¯t a lifetime in prison extinguish your and Miss Lin¡¯s anger? She won¡¯te out again; she won¡¯t cause any more trouble in front of you.¡± Mrs. Shi knew that if the Wen family¡¯swyer was willing to show mercy, it could result in a lighter sentence for Shi Muzhen. However, Wen Yanqing remained unmoved. Life imprisonment? It¡¯s rare for life imprisonment to actuallyst until death. If Shi Muzhen applies for parole or is released early during her sentence, she could still get out. This person who disregarded others¡¯ lives and attempted to kill Lin Gantang, Wen Yanqing would never give her another chance. ¡°Is this now a matter of whether I and Gantang hold a grudge?¡± Wen Yanqing said indifferently, ¡°Mrs. Shi, the case is following due process; it¡¯s not under my control.¡± ¡°Mr. Wen, I beg you on my knees, let my daughter live.¡± Mrs. Shi wiped her tears and truly knelt down, ¡°Your wounds can heal, Miss Lin wasn¡¯t injured, and I am willing topensate for all property damage and even emotional distress caused by the fire. Muzhen is also no longer capable of acting recklessly. Can¡¯t you give her one chance?¡± ¡°Heal?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s demeanor grew colder, ¡°How do you know it will heal and not worsen?¡± Chapter 678: Are You Satisfied with the Result Now? Chapter 678: Are You Satisfied with the Result Now? Trantor: 549690339 Mrs. Shi looked up, ¡°But outside it clearly said¡­¡± ¡°What did it say?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his voice slightly cold, ¡°Or does Mrs. Shi mean to say that I, Wen Yanqing, have lost a pair of eyes, while your daughter has lost her life, so you feel it¡¯s unjust, thinking you still have an opportunity to bargain with me?¡± nj ii ¡°Mrs. Shi, please go back.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s brows were cold, ¡°Thew, morals, human sentiments¡ªnone spared her, so what use is your kneeling to me?¡± ¡°Mr. Wen!¡± Mrs. Shi panicked and became anxious. ¡°See thisdy out, and in the future if members of the Shi familye by, there¡¯s no need to inform me.¡± Wen Yanqing instructed the servant with a word, then got up and left. He walked slowly, hearing the shouts of Mrs. Shi refusing to leave behind him, hear the servant helpless to escort her to the door. Wen Yanqing feared Lin Gantang might be soft-hearted; he also didn¡¯t want her to see his unsympathetic demeanor, and felt it was not worth wasting time on this matter, so he had asked her to leave first. He held onto the staircase railing, taking each step slowly upstairs. Just as he was thinking to lean on the wall to return to his room, a warm hand took hold of his. It was Lin Gantang. ¡°You¡¯re walking slower than usual.¡± Lin Gantang carefully noted that he was more cautious than normal, he had even thought about leaning on the wall just now? Didn¡¯t he used to be able to walk straight? She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, I was just thinking about Shi Muzhen¡¯s matter, hence walked a bit slower.¡± Wen Yanqing held her hand tightly, diverting the subject, ¡°Mrs. Shi wanted to intercede for Shi Muzhen, but I believe she should be responsible for her actions, so I didn¡¯t agree.¡± Wen Yanqing skipped over the matter of the sentence. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Lin Gantang certainly wouldn¡¯t speak for Shi Muzhen; who could forgive someone heartless and deranged enough to nearly kill them without any misgivings, she wasn¡¯t a saint after all. Before long, Shi Muzhen was tried for all her deeds, and the verdict came out. Lin Gantang thought Shi Muzhen had received her punishment, and that should have been the end of it. She didn¡¯t expect her defense attorney toe to her door. ¡°My client hopes to have a meeting with you, Miss Lin,¡± the attorney said. Lin Gantang responded calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t see that there¡¯s any need for us to meet.¡± What was the point of seeing her? They had no fondness to bid farewell, only resentment remained, and a meeting would be redundant. ¡°My client said she knew you wouldn¡¯t agree and asked me to tell you she concealed something about the fire, something she wants to discuss with you.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I do not know that,¡± thewyer said, ¡°But rest assured, Miss Lin, my client is now behind bars, and even if you meet, she can¡¯t harm you anymore. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety, feel free to go ahead with the visit.¡± After some thought, Lin Gantang decided to make the trip. The prison visitation request was quickly approved, and Lin Gantang saw Shi Muzhen in the visitation room. She was dressed in prison clothes, sitting behind the ss, bare-faced with aposed manner showing no signs of haggardness, as if life in prison was just a change of residence for her. She picked up the phone to talk to Lin Gantang. ¡°Are you satisfied with my current oue?¡± Shi Muzhen asked with a smile, as if the person who was sentenced wasn¡¯t her. Lin Gantang replied with a lightugh, ¡°Are you satisfied with your current oue?¡± Satisfied? How could Shi Muzhen possibly be satisfied? Her smile gradually faded, and in the next second, her expression turned dark, ¡°The bookstore was burned down and you still didn¡¯t die; you really have tough luck.¡± ¡°After all this time, you remain audacious. You know our conversation is being monitored, do you really not care?¡± Lin Gantang asked calmly. Shi Muzhenughed as if she heard something amusing, ¡°A person who¡¯s going to be executed, still afraid of being overheard?¡± Chapter 679 - 679 I’m not reconciled Chapter 679: I¡¯m not reconciled Trantor: 549690339 | ¡°Right, about to be executed. So what were you after? Were you so afraid of Gu Zhichuan being with me that you had to harm me, only to end up implicating yourself? What did you end up gaining?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Shi Muzhen¡¯s gaze was dark and intense as she stared through the ss at Lin Gantang. She gained nothing, only imprisonment. Both in love with Gu Zhichuan, Lin Gantang could pursue him brazenly and stand by his side, while her own affections were like rotting roses, discarded and loathed by him. Even when Lin Gantang left, merely standing there, she received what Shi Muzhen had longed for in her dreams. And she, despite all her efforts until the end, got nothing, even sacrificing everything she had. ¡°You¡¯re right, I got nothing, and that¡¯s why I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes held a harshness as she looked through the window at Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang sensed the malice seeping from her eyes: ¡°What more do you want? Is your love so noble that I deserved to burn to death for it, to clear the way for your romance? Have you ever considered that others might also have perished innocently?¡± ¡°What do other people¡¯s lives or deaths have to do with me?¡± Shi Muzhen replied with extreme coldness. Lin Gantang felt that the death sentence was truly deserved; even to this day, she showed no guilt or regret for what she had done. Shi Muzhen was extremely irritated by Lin Gantang¡¯sposed face and suddenly sneered and asked, ¡°You surely don¡¯t know why your body reacted abnormally on the day of the fire, preventing you from escaping immediately, do you?¡± Lin Gantang only knew that on that day, she felt dizzy for some unknown reason,y down on the second floor for a while, and fell into a deep sleep, narrowly escaping death in the fire. Shi Muzhen was pleased with Lin Gantang¡¯s clueless expression. She lowered her head slightly, her lips curling into a wild smile, her eyes gradually taking on a mad glint: ¡°The cat, ah, the one at the entrance to your store.¡± Lin Gantang remembered that cat, a white long-haired cat that had copsed outside the store that day. Its breathing and heartbeat were normal, so she picked it up and temporarily ced it inside the shop. ¡°I filled that cat¡¯s fur with enough sleeping powder; why else do you think it fainted?¡± Shi Muzhenughed maliciously: ¡°As soon as you touched it, your fate was sealed. Lin Gantang, you can¡¯t me me for your death, me your own kindness.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s expression grew dark. No wonder she had felt dizzy that day; she hade into contact with the sleeping drug unwittingly. And Shi Muzhen¡¯s n had worked. The drug powder, undetectable and odorless, was mistaken for dust on the cat¡¯s fur by any unaware person. Breathing in just a small amount was enough for Shi Muzhen to smoothly carry out her subsequent n. The surveince camera closest to the bookstore was broken, and the ones farther away were conveniently blocked by trees at the front door. No one saw the cat Lin Gantang had taken in, and the fire that incinerated the unconscious cat also destroyed the evidence. Shi Muzhen chuckled to herself. Of course, she didn¡¯t have such meticulous thoughts, but someone behind the scenes quietly guided and enticed her. Shi Muzhen¡¯s calctions were meticulous, but she didn¡¯t ount for Wen Yanqing¡¯s act of rescue. Lin Gantang found itughable: ¡°Gu Zhichuan likes me, so you wanted to burn me alive. Now, who else can you harm? Once you are executed, he¡¯ll be getting married, having children, and sharing affection with another woman, without the obstacle of you, Shi Muzhen.¡± Lin Gantangughed: ¡°You¡¯ve removed yourself, clearing the way for others to love Gu Zhichuan in the future. And you will never have the chance to see Gu Zhichuan again. Is this the choice you made in your madness?¡± Shi Muzhen¡¯s eyes were full of resentment. Lin Gantang felt there was no point in saying more: ¡°Beforeing here, thewyer conveyed that you had something concealed about the fire that you wanted to discuss with me.. Why aren¡¯t you speaking now? Don¡¯t tell me the ¡®concealed matter¡¯ was just about the cat?¡± Chapter 680: What is She Hiding After All? Chapter 680: What is She Hiding After All? Trantor: 549690339 Shi Muzhen: ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s¡­¡± Shi Muzhen faltered, and suddenly she stopped talking. She had wanted to tell Lin Gantang that what she did was because Feng Yangyang had silently tempted her, using her as a pawn in her schemes. She had no evidence, and couldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Yangyang. But if Lin Gantang knew, it would be different; she could take on Feng Yangyang. Feng Yangyang would not stop, and as soon as she made her move, Wen Yanqing would surely seek justice for Lin Gantang and destroy Feng Yangyang, and her own grudge would be avenged. But¡­ Shi Muzhen looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s beautiful face, her expression twisted. But that would mean Lin Gantang would live, right? Without Feng Yangyang¡¯s malicious interference, Lin Gantang would be happy and content until old age. It would be better to let Feng Yangyang deal with Lin Gantang when she least expects it, and then have Wen Yanqing clean up Feng Yangyangpletely. Both of the people she hated and resented would disappear. Shi Muzhen changed her mind and lied to her: ¡°I lured you here just to see how distraught you¡¯d be after Wen Yanqing became blind. What could I possibly hide? Regarding the fire, I had already confessed everything to the police during the case investigation.¡± Lin Gantang furrowed her brows. She felt it couldn¡¯t be that simple, what exactly was Shi Muzhen hiding? It was clear she initially wanted to remind her of something, then suddenly her gaze turned venomous and she stopped the words at her lips. However, the visitation time soon ended, and Lin Gantang had no time to ask further questions. She could only watch as Shi Muzhen hung up the phone and was taken back to the prison by the guards. Until Lin Gantang returned home, the matter was still on her mind. Wen Yanqing sensitively perceived that she was less talkative after her outing. Unable to see her contemtive look, he asked if something had happened. ¡°Nothing, I just haven¡¯t figured some things out yet,¡± said Lin Gantang. Thinking led nowhere. Until the quiet of the night, as Lin Gantangy in bed about to close her eyes, Shi Muzhen¡¯s resentful expression shed in her mind. She suddenly sat up from the bed. Wen Yanqing noticed and propped himself up to find her hand, asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve figured it out.¡± Shi Muzhen was cold-blooded and insane enough to not care about others¡¯ lives or deaths. She was only concerned with herself, so the matter must be connected to her personally. Shi Muzhen was a narrow-minded person; she had said she was resentful, probably because despite her insane plotting, the people around Gu Zhichuan were still at his side, while she faced the death penalty. She bore a grudge against the women who appeared around Gu Zhichuan, including Lin Gantang and another, Feng Yangyang, whom she had once attacked severely out of hatred. Shi Muzhen was ready to risk her own life to kill Lin Gantang, so how could she spare Feng Yangyang, who clung to Gu Zhichuan like a lotus? Perhaps from the beginning, Feng Yangyang was involved in the case, which is why Shi Muzhen was caught but Feng Yangyang was atrge, causing Shi Muzhen¡¯s resentment and thus her intent to summon her to deal with Feng Yangyang. ¡°Feng Yangyang,¡± Lin Gantang murmured her name. In her past life, Feng Yangyang was the murderer, but in the current life, Feng Yangyang had long drifted away from her life, and Lin Gantang could not defy thew to demand her life in retribution for debts from the previous life. Moreover, with Wen Yanqing¡¯s presence in this life, his warmth had gradually thawed her heart, and the resentment and hatred she once harbored due to poor judgments were slowly dissipated amidst love and eptance. She thought by avoiding these people, she would stay away from the past hurts. In this lifetime, Feng Yangyang hadn¡¯t pushed her into the water out of jealousy, but she was still harboring darkness. She had underestimated the evil of human nature. ¡°Who did you say?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Feng Yangyang. Shi Muzhen wanted to warn me about Feng Yangyang, but she changed her mind,¡± replied Lin Gantang.. Chapter 681: Don’t Tell Her for Now Chapter 681: Don¡¯t Tell Her for Now Trantor: 549690339 | On the second day, Lin Gantang inquired about news regarding Feng Yangyang and found out that after she left C City, she vanished without a trace. Feng Yangyang didn¡¯t leave any information for the people she once knew, and no one knew where she went. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang casually learned about the Che family¡¯s situation, which was now quite worrying. Thepany¡¯s financial status was likely unsustainable, and Mr. Che had transferred thepany. Lin Gantang remembered what Che Qin had said, that having nothing was not scary because money could still be earned; what was truly frightening was having nothing left, while her father was still hopelessly addicted to gambling. Lin Gantang heard that Mr. Che had taken money to the casino, trying to make a desperate gamble for a turnaround, and she shook her head silently. Her mobile phone¡¯s message alert chimed, and Lin Gantang saw that it was from Xiao Wan. [Miss Lin, I¡¯ve found Vitamin E, should I bring it over now?] Having found it, Lin Gantang was delighted: [Yes, I¡¯ll send you the address, sorry to trouble you toe over.] [You¡¯re too polite, Miss Lin.] Lin Gantang stood on the balcony and saw Yi Qianing from below. She turned to Wen Yanqing, who was sitting and enjoying the breeze, and said, ¡°Yi Qian is here, shall I apany you back to the study?¡± ¡°No need, let¡¯s stay here.¡± Wen Yanqing said softly, ¡°Could you bring me myptop, please?¡± Lin Gantang agreed and went inside the room. She looked at theptop in her hands, shaking her head and sighing repeatedly. Such high specifications, not used for gaming, programming, or design, and not even a single movie on it, what a waste. Yi Qian arrived and, as usual, greeted Lin Gantang before starting to report on importantpany matters. Lin Gantang was pruning the green nts on the balcony, and Ximi was winding around her feet, seeking attention. Lin Gantang put down the shears, bent down to pick it up, and checked its injured front limb. Ximi¡¯s foot was hurt and had been bandaged; the pet doctor said that it would probably be like this from now on. Lin Gantang rubbed its little head, at least it was alive; she wouldn¡¯t abandon it over this minor imperfection, being alive was what mattered. ¡°Miss Lin, there is a young man surnamed Wan outside the door, looking for you.¡± The servant came up to report. ¡°Let him in, I made an appointment with him.¡± Lin Gantang informed Wen Yanqing and then went downstairs. Wen Yanqing listened to her receding footsteps, raised a hand to signal Yi Qian to stop. Yi Qian paused with his hand on the next page, asking, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem with the n?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s address the other matters first.¡± Wen Yanqing put the mobile phone in front of him, ¡°Find someone named Zhai Zhenshan in the contacts, and have him contact an authoritative neurosurgeon.¡± Yi Qian had just taken the mobile phone when he hesitated, a jolt went through his heart, ¡°CEO, do you¡­¡± ¡°Just go and do it.¡± The person in front of him maintained a calm demeanor, but Yi Qian couldn¡¯t suppress his worry, ¡°Do you need a doctor? Does Miss Lin know about this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell her for the time being to avoid unnecessary worry. We¡¯ll see after the resultse out.¡± Wen Yanqing instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t inform anyone else either, only you need to know for now.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, Yi Qian, I hope you can keep this a secret for me.¡± Yi Qian¡¯s mouth opened and then closed, finally saying, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Also, have the detective look for the whereabouts of Gu Zhichuan¡¯s ex, Feng Yangyang.¡± Wen Yanqing continued. ¡°You want to find her?¡± ¡°Not only to find her, I want to know where she went after leaving C City and what she did while in C City before¡ªno detail is too small; have them investigate everything thoroughly.¡± He had thought that Madam Feng was just one of Gu Zhichuan¡¯s flings, but now it seemed, it was obviously not that simple.. Chapter 682: It’s My Lack of Experience as a Chapter 682: It¡¯s My Lack of Experience as a Local Dog Trantor: 549690339 In the courtyard, Lin Gantang invited Xiao Wan to sit down in the leisure area under the parasol. Xiao Wan swept through the luxurious surroundings of the courtyard and the servants nearby waiting for instructions, and couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight. ¡°No need to be nervous, Uncle Wen isn¡¯t at home, and Yanqing is upstairs,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile, telling him to rx. Was it about being nervous? It was just that I, a country bumpkin, had never been in a house so fancy, Xiao Wan expressed that he couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°Mr. Wan, here¡¯s your drink,¡± a servant gently ced the drink in front of Xiao Wan. ¡°Thank you, thank you,¡± Xiao Wan thanked him repeatedly. Lin Gantang¡¯s attention had already fallen on the iron cage. A gray cat was locked in the cage, with a skinny and sunken belly, now lying inside scratching its neck with its hind leg, its neck bare without a cor. Seeing her looking, Xiao Wan pointed at the cat¡¯s ear and said, ¡°The notch in this cat¡¯s right ear is real, the other characteristics also match up, it¡¯s just gotten thin from roaming around for a while.¡± Xiao Wan became depressed as he spoke, ¡°I called it Vitamin E, but it ignored me, making me think I got the wrong one and started searching from scratch again, but it turned out to be it.¡± Lin Gantang reached out to the edge of the cage, the gray cat acted affectionate, sniffed her fingertips with its nose, and, not knowing if it recognized Lin Gantang¡¯s scent, it extended its pink tongue to lick and rub against her. Lin Gantang opened the cage, and the gray cat slowly walked out without running away. ¡°Ew, you¡¯re so dirty,¡± Lin Gantang crouched down and pinched off some grass clippings stuck on its body with distaste: ¡°Look at your dull gray paws, your belly is also dirty with mud, did you fall into a mud pit?¡± ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°How many washes will it take to get you clean, huh?¡± ¡°Mew meow-¡± ¡°Meowing is no use, won¡¯t you speak up? You dirty little cat.¡± ¡°Meow, meow-woo! Awo~¡± Xiao Wan watched, dumbfounded, as the woman and the cat started chatting. ¡°It¡¯s definitely Vitamin E,¡± Lin Gantang got up and said after chatting, ¡°After all, I doubt there¡¯s another cat nearby that can chatter as much as it does.¡± ¡°But why wouldn¡¯t it respond to anyone?¡± Xiao Wan wondered. Lin Gantang fell silent for a moment, ¡°Could it have forgotten its name?¡± Lin Gantang tried calling, ¡°Vitamin E.¡± The cat ignored her and scratched its ears. ¡°Vitamin E?¡± After scratching its ears, it licked its fur. Lin Gantang thought it had forgotten and helplessly fondled its little ear, saying, ¡°Luckily your distinctive feature is still there, a small C notch.¡± ¡°Meow-um~¡± Lin Gantang paused, ¡°Small C?¡± ¡°Meow-¡± It responded, it actually responded? Lin Gantang¡¯s face was full of ck lines, ¡°What¡¯s this, you roam around outside for a while ande back wanting to change your name?¡± No way, Vitamin E was the name you chose for yourself in the first ce. ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Lin Gantang looked up to ask Xiao Wan. ¡°In Zishi Park, hiding in the bushes. There were other stray cats nearby, all very cunning. It took me a lot of ham sausages to lure it into the cage.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for your help,¡± Lin Gantang felt Xiao Wan had some skills and thus mentioned, ¡°Have you really not considered bing a pet detective?¡± ¡°No,¡± Xiao Wan was full of ambition, clenching his fist, ¡°I have to be the greatest detective; that¡¯s my dream.¡± ¡°Well, good luck,¡± Lin Gantang took out her phone to make a transfer, ¡°I¡¯ve sent your payment, check it, and by the way, would you consider helping me look for Joy, too?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, to achieve my dream, I need to take on some official investigation cases to practice. Although I really would like to work with you, but¡­¡± Xiao Wan spoke as he looked down to receive the payment, and on seeing the transfer amount, he was speechless. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect our cooperation toe this quickly!¡± Xiao Wan sincerely shook his employer¡¯s hand, ¡°Miss Lin, I am very honored to continue serving you, and I will do my best to find Joy..¡± Chapter 683: Boyfriend Had a Revelation? Chapter 683: Boyfriend Had a Revtion? Lin Gantang had someone take Vitamin E to the pet store for a care checkup; the little gray cat was brought back clean, its fur still as snow-white as before. Vitamin E was a stray cat, and its time surviving outdoors, though it made the cat thinner, did not result in any injuries. When the freshly bathed Vitamin E was brought into the house, it seemed to recognize its little friend and sauntered over to ckie, where the two, one ck and one white, started to y. Wen Rendong, upon returning and seeing Vitamin E, found its talkative nature very interesting. He took some of ckie¡¯s little dried fish to tempt it, trying to coax it into speaking. Vitamin E meowed nonstop, and sometimes the sounds it made led Lin Gantang to suspect it was about to start speaking humannguage. Lin Gantang looked at Wen Rendong, who was extremely fond of Vitamin E, then at ckie, who was quietly perched up high, and said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°It seems like ckie is about to be out of favor.¡± Wen Yanqing was very calm, ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite normal? He has always been fickle.¡± ¡°No,¡± Lin Gantang shook his head, ¡°Cats are so cute, of course you can fall in love with one after another!¡± Wen Yanqing: ¡°¡­Tangtang, your thinking is somewhat dangerous. Are you sure it¡¯s only about cats?¡± ¡°What else could it be, about people?¡± Lin Gantang thought he was overthinking it: ¡°Besides you, I¡¯m not fond of anyone else.¡± Wen Yanqing felt very pleased upon hearing this, a silent sweetness that he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why not anyone else? What if someone else was like me¡­¡± ¡°No one could be like you, so I couldn¡¯t fall for someone else.¡± ¡°Bells and cors can¡¯t lock a kitten, but a master¡¯s love can, meow.¡± Wen Yanqing¡­ Wen Yanqing¡¯s earlobes turned red. That night, Wen Yanqing had a dream in which Lin Gantang wore a bell and had a pair of ck, soft, fluffy ears atop her head, snuggled in his arms acting spoilt, her tail gently sweeping his legs, and calling him ¡°Master¡± in a sweet, coquettish voice. Until the morning light, Wen Yanqing awoke from the dream, slowly opening his eyes, and other areas were also invigorated. Wen Yanqing stretched out his hand towards the person beside the pillow, touching her soft hair. Lin Gantang, disturbed by his movement, sleepily nced at him and then burrowed into his embrace. Wen Yanqing¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved as he slowly reached for her nightgown. Half-asleep, Lin Gantang was awoken by his actions, her first thought being what¡¯s happening, had her boyfriend be enlightened? But she didn¡¯t have time to think more about it, as Lin Gantang quickly got lost in the throes of passion.please visit ¡± sitestorys(.)c0m ¡± maybe y0u will enj0y the captivating sh0rt st0ries. They woke, slept again, and by the time they awoke again, the sun was high in the sky. Lin Gantang, dragging her weary legs, got washed up and returned to bed, unwilling to move. The usually gentle man was a bit fierce. She wasn¡¯t sure what had roused him. Picking up her phone, there were quite a few messages, half of which were from Ye Qiuqiu asking what she was doing not replying, then telling her the date of the baby¡¯s full-month celebration, asking if she would like to go for the full-month drink. Not replying? She was busy just now; who had time for that? As for the full-month drink, Lin Gantang thought about asking Wen Yanqing. At this moment, Wen Yanqing came in and sat back on the bed. Hearing the soft jingling, he reached out to tap Lin Gantang¡¯s feet, which were raised and swaying as shey on the bed, caressing her smooth skin. Lin Gantang felt ticklish and pulled her feet back, but he caught them more tightly. Wen Yanqing yed with the bell on her ankle,ughing softly, ¡°It sounds lovely.¡± Unable to pull her feet back, Lin Gantang let him hold them, and said coyly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I suppose. It makes a soft sound when I walk, which is quite interesting.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°I meant it sounds good in bed.¡± The words circled in her brain before Lin Gantang realized what he meant. Her swaying feet stopped; her face grew hot, and the blushing, like a flower nourished by rain, made her face even more stunningly beautiful.. Chapter 684: You Better Rein Yourself In Chapter 684: You Better Rein Yourself In She immediately struggled to break free from his grasp, using hands and feet. What¡¯s going on, had her boyfriend¡¯s Ren and Du meridians been unblocked overnight? Suddenly he was talking about embarrassing things. That¡¯s not right, his meridians had been unblocked long ago, so had he been in seclusion for practice recently? Lin Gantang, sweating profusely, pulled back into the quilt to avoid his grasp. Wen Yanqing, hearing her rustling, said with a smile while sitting on the bed, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore,e downstairs for breakfast.¡± Lin Gantang peeked her head out, dragging herself out slowly, ¡°What breakfast? It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± She moved to the edge of the bed and saw Big Mi lying on the soft carpet on the floor, her toes hooking its sleek fur. ¡°Right, the full moon party for my goddaughter is the day after tomorrow, will you go with me?¡± Wen Yanqing calcted the time, ¡°I can¡¯t go that day, I havemitments.¡± ¡°Is it something with thepany? Urgent? We¡¯ll go the day after tomorrow, stay for one night and thene back.¡± ¡°It might not be possible, I have an appointment with a very important client, and if I don¡¯t go that day, I¡¯ll miss out,¡± Wen Yanqing said apologetically, ¡°How about Ie over the evening of the day after tomorrow to join you, and then we can go back together?¡± Coming over at night would be toote for the full moon party. Lin Gantang figured it must be something very important and not postponable, after all, he rarely refused her. What if he gets too tired rushing over after being busy? ¡°Then you just take care of your own business at home, no need to make the trip, I wille back early the next day,¡± Lin Gantang said. After breakfast, Lin Gantang walked around the courtyard with Wen Yanqing. Ximi followed her out, at times dashing ahead, other times scurrying behind her, keeping a distance, but never straying too far alone. Just like a little dog, affectionate, obedient, and cute, how perfect of a kitty, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but want to hold it and give it kisses. On the day of the full moon party, Lin Gantang left early in the morning, arriving at Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s house in H City before noon. The Chen family set the full moon party in the evening ording to local customs, hosting a few tables at a hotel to treat family and friends. Ye Qiuqiu, having finished her postpartum confinement, heard that Lin Gantang had arrived and came out to greet her happily. ¡°You¡¯ve gained weight,¡± Lin Gantang poked her face, ¡°But you¡¯re leaner than you seem in videos, geez, next time don¡¯t fill my whole screen with your face.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained over ten pounds!¡± Ye Qiuqiu grieved, ¡°I miss my slender figure.¡± Ye Qiuqiu led her into the room; the baby was sleeping on the bed. Lin Gantang went to look but didn¡¯t dare to touch the baby, afraid of waking her. ¡°On closer inspection, I think the baby looks like your husband. What¡¯s that on her forehead, heat rash?¡± ¡°Yeah, a couple of days ago, my mother-inw dressed the baby too warmly and it broke out,¡± Ye Qiuqiu pulled up a chair for Lin Gantang to sit down, ¡°But it¡¯s nothing serious, just a little rash, it¡¯ll fade away with proper care.¡± Seeing Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes constantly fixed on her daughter with an almost overflowing envious look, Ye Qiuqiu said amusingly, ¡°Rein it in a little, you¡¯re looking at my daughter like you want to gobble her up.¡± ¡°If only I had a daughter as well, Yanqing also likes daughters,¡± Lin Gantang said enviously. Teasing her, Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°That¡¯s easy, you just keep having kids until you have a daughter, after all, Wen Yanqing is rich and can afford it.¡± ¡°What do you think I am, a sow giving birth to piglets all the time?¡± Lin Gantang drew her gaze away from the baby and handed her a pretty, exquisite bag, ¡°For you, a full moon gift.¡± Ye Qiuqiu opened it and was nearly blinded by the shine of gold. She gasped and quickly covered it, ¡°Lin Gantang, have you lost your mind?¡± Chapter 685:1 Give Birth to One, Two, Three Chapter 685:1 Give Birth to One, Two, Three A longevity lock, a small gold bracelet, and zodiac pendants with red cords woven through gold beads¡ªa variety of items, all very generous. ¡°When Little Yi¡¯an had his full-moon celebration, I asked you what gift I should give your sister-inw, and you told me the custom here is to give gold jewelry,¡± Lin Gantang innocently pointed to the items in her hand, ¡°Is there any problem? Which one isn¡¯t made of gold?¡± Ye Qiuqiu winced, ¡°It would have been fine if you just gave one.¡± ¡°Everything looked so pretty, I just picked them all,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°But with this¡­¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt helpless, ¡°it¡¯s really too extravagant.¡± Lin Gantang motioned toward the baby on the bed, ¡°Who is this?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was momentarily confused, ¡°My daughter, who else?¡± Do I not know who she is? Lin Gantang corrected herself, ¡°This is my goddaughter. Do you have a problem with me giving my goddaughter some gifts?¡± Ye Qiuqiu was at a loss for words. Looking at the full-moon gifts in her hands and feeling a headacheing on, Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°Gantang, with this way of giving, when it¡¯s your kid¡¯s full moon, if I repay the gifts in kind, I¡¯ll be broke.¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow, ¡°I¡¯ll have one or two more kids, and if you¡¯re not afraid of bankruptcy, just repay in kind.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was stopped dead in her tracks. ¡°Didn¡¯t your other ssmates and friendse?¡± Lin Gantang looked around. Ye Qiuqiu had no choice but to ept the gifts, saying, ¡°Everyone¡¯s busy with their own things; they didn¡¯te.¡± Just then, the baby woke up, her little hands and feet moving gently. Ye Qiuqiu checked the diaper and, noticing a stinky smell, went to get a fresh one to change. She skillfully wiped the baby¡¯s bottom, applied diaper cream, and put on a new diaper. Lin Gantang watched Ye Qiuqiu, who had no makeup on, her face fuller and her mid-length hair casually half-tied up, wearing simple, loose homewear. She remembered Ye Qiuqiu liked to wear high-waisted ck skinny jeans because she said they made her legs look thin and long; liked knee-length dresses because they made her look young so she could pretend to be a little fairy; loved beautiful jewelry because it lifted her mood. ¡°You¡¯ve cut your hair much shorter. Your long straight hair used to look so good,¡± Lin Gantang, resting her chin in her hand, watched her dress the baby in little pants. ¡°I just cut it. Feels much easier to deal with,¡± Ye Qiuqiu, lifting the baby into her arms, asked, ¡°Do you want to hold her?¡± Of course, Lin Gantang took the child, who had the scent of milk and was soft to the touch. ¡°You¡¯re quite adept at this,¡± said Ye Qiuqiu, surprised. ¡°I got the hang of it from holding Little Yi¡¯an. You should see Yanqing with a baby¡ªthat¡¯s what you call skilled,¡± Lin Gantang said with augh. In the blink of an eye, they went from exchanging notes on homework in the ssroom to discussing marriage and children. Ye Qiuqiu was amazed at how quickly time passed and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk outside. It¡¯s stuffy sitting in the house for so long.¡± In the living room, Mrs. Chen was entertaining a group of rtives who hade for the full-moon celebration. Ye Qiuqiu and Lin Gantang went downstairs, nning to let Mrs. Chen know. They hadn¡¯t finished descending the stairs when they already heard the lively conversation in the living room. ¡°My Tingting didn¡¯t even have a banquet when she had her full moon, the Chens really treasure their granddaughter.¡± Mrs. Chen was a bit unhappy when she heard this, ¡°What kind of talk is that? It¡¯s not like my familycks the money for a banquet. What, just because it¡¯s a girl we shouldn¡¯t bother with it? She¡¯s a treasure of the Chen family too.¡± Her aunt, seeing Mrs. Chen¡¯s reaction being so strong, said resentfully, ¡°I was just saying, why are you getting so upset? Where¡¯s Qianqian? Bring her here for us to see.¡± Mrs. Chen saw Ye Qiuqiu and was about to ask her for the child when she noticed Lin Gantang following behind. A big smile spread across her face, ¡°Gantang? Your ssmate¡¯s name is Gantang, right?¡± ¡°Right, auntie, I¡¯m Gantang,¡± Lin Gantang responded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up to be even more beautiful, and you¡¯re so thoughtful toe see Qiuqiu in person,¡± Mrs. Chen warmly pulled her into the living room. Lin Gantang, seeing the living room full of aunties and grannies, instantly felt numbness in her scalp. Chapter 686: I’m Really Afraid That You’re Chapter 686: I¡¯m Really Afraid That You¡¯re Wronging Yourself Ye Qiuqiu hurriedly came to her rescue, ¡°Mum, I want to go for a walk outside with Tangtang. Can we continue our chat when we get back?¡± ¡°Sure, you go ahead. I¡¯ll hold the baby and show her to your great-aunt and the rest.¡± Mrs. Chen took the child, and Ye Qiuqiu went out with Lin Gantang. Ye Qiuqiu closed the front door behind her and sighed, ¡°Good thing we got out. If we had stayed in the living room, they¡¯d have grilled you about everything from your age to whether your neighbor¡¯s dog is male or female.¡± Lin Gantang also looked relieved. She couldn¡¯t handle being the subject of gossip when a bunch of aunties and great-aunts got together. The weather was nice outside. Seeing Lin Gantang take out an umbre, Ye Qiuqiu teased her, ¡°A bit of sun is good for your health.¡± ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t put on any sunscreen,¡± Lin Gantang said, opening the umbre. ¡°You¡¯re so fussy,¡± Ye Qiuqiuined, but she honestly pulled the umbre closer. ¡°Move it over, my arm is getting sunburnt.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­Who was it that just said sunlight was good? ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for a month, I was dying at home,¡± Ye Qiuqiu grumbled. Lin Gantang suggested, ¡°Then how about we take a walk in the mall?¡± ¡°Forget it. I have to go back to feed the baby soon.¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked her, ¡°Didn¡¯t Yanqinge with you? Is he busy?¡± ¡°Yeah, he said he had some things to take care of at thepany.¡± Ye Qiuqiu got curious, ¡°His eyes are okay? He can handlepany matters now?¡± ¡°He said it¡¯s still a bit blurry, but he¡¯s hoping it¡¯ll clear up soon.¡± Lin Gantang turned the conversation to her, ¡°Now that your husband is at work during the daytime, and it¡¯s just you and your mother-inw together, are you two getting along well?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, we make concessions for each other and show mutual understanding,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, brushing it off with a brief response. Lin Gantang tilted her head to examine her. Ye Qiuqiu pinched her chin and turned her face back, ¡°Why are you staring at me? You¡¯re that worried I won¡¯t get along with my mother-inw?¡± Ye Qiuqiuughed, ¡°I¡¯m saying you, someone who has never been married, why do you worry about these things so much? If I don¡¯t get along with her, then I simply won¡¯t bother with her. It¡¯s not like I can wrong myself.¡± ¡°I really am worried you might wrong yourself,¡± Lin Gantang admitted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Haobo and I have saved up some money. You were right before; it¡¯s important to buy our own ce first. Even if we don¡¯t live there, it can be for our daughter in the future.¡± The two of them strolled around nearby, chatting andughing. When it was about time, Ye Qiuqiu returned home, thinking of her child. After spending the afternoon together, they went to the hotel in the evening to greet friends and rtives. Guests at the banquet chatted about everything under the sun, while bored children ran around between the tables, and parents, not keeping a close watch, had to get up and chase them down. Lin Gantang had attended many banquets and cocktail parties, with suited and booted guests, pomade in their hair, smelling of cologne, everyone polite and thoughtful, yetcking a bit in warmth. The banquet before her felt entirely different, with much more of a human touch. After the feast, Lin Gantang went back to her booked hotel room. Hearing she would leave in the morning, Ye Qiuqiu tried to persuade her, ¡°Won¡¯t you stay a couple more days? I didn¡¯t get to entertain you properlyst time you visited.¡± ¡°Why stand on ceremony with me? You¡¯ve juste out of confinement. Go home and rest well. I¡¯lle visit my goddaughter another time when I have a chance. I¡¯ll stay for a few days with Yanqing then.¡± Ye Qiuqiu had no choice but to bid farewell to her. After returning home, Ye Qiuqiu went downstairs after taking a bath. The old house had poor soundproofing, and just a few steps down the staircase, she overheard her husband and Mrs. Chen¡¯s conversation. ¡°Your great-aunt¡¯s remarks are still unpleasant, but what she said isn¡¯t wrong,¡± Mrs. Chen was sorting out the gift money from the banquet. ¡°The baby is a girl, when are you two nning to have another one?¡± At those words, Ye Qiuqiu immediately frowned.. Chapter 687 - 6871 can hardly keep making it up Chapter 687:1 can hardly keep making it up ¡°The child is barely a month old, and you¡¯re already thinking about me having a second one?¡± ¡°That seems a bit too eager.¡± Thankfully, Chen Haobo countered, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have another right now, at least not until Qiuqiu¡¯s health is fully recovered.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to have more, that¡¯s fine.¡± Chen Haobo touched his nose, ¡°I haven¡¯t even discussed it with Qiuqiu yet, the childes from her, I have to respect her wishes.¡± ¡°What if she says she doesn¡¯t want to have more, you¡¯ll just give up on having children?¡± Mrs. Chen was dissatisfied, ¡°Mum isn¡¯t insisting on a boy, but when you two get old, not having a son to take care of you will be lonely.¡± ¡°Mum, daughters are more attentive than sons, so having a daughter is fine too.¡± ¡°That may be true, but once a daughter is married, it¡¯s not convenient for her to always be at her parents¡¯ home taking care of you.¡± Chen¡¯s mother kept muttering as she counted the cash gifts, no longer bringing up the subject of a second child, ¡°Qiuqiu¡¯s good friend came today, have you seen the full-month gift she brought? Wow, truly, only wealthy people are so generous.¡± ¡°She has a special rtionship with Qiuqiu and really likes the baby, that¡¯s why she gave so much.¡± Mrs. Chen muttered, ¡°Such a friend is worth keeping, they are rich, and in the future if you need help, what great connections¡ªthat will be, make sure Qiuqiu doesn¡¯t grow distant from her.¡± ¡°Mum, Qiuqiu is close to her because of their friendship since high school, don¡¯t just focus on the fact that they¡¯re wealthy.¡± Ye Qiuqiu heard it all and didn¡¯t bother to go downstairs, turning around and heading upstairs to be with her daughter. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang, who had returned to the hotel, kicked off her shoes and sat on the soft bed. She dialed Wen Yanqing¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Miss Lin?¡± Lin Gantang heard Yi Qian¡¯s voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, is Yanqing with you? Is he still busy?¡± ¡°Uh, yes, working overtime.¡± ¡°He has to work overtime? He mentioned he had an important client meeting today, what client needs to talk until thiste?¡± A flurry of questions nearly stumped Yi Qian, who hastily improvised, ¡°Ah, the client didn¡¯t arrive during the day, onlying now, so we had no choice.¡± ¡°So, he¡¯s been waiting at thepany until now?¡± Yi Qian was running out of fabrications, not knowing what the CEO had told Miss Lin before leaving and not expecting her to call at this moment. He nced at the examination room and, with a brazen face, said, ¡°No, the CEO arrived at thepany only around evening. Miss Lin don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll remind him to rest and not to overexert himself.¡± ¡°How much longer will you be busy? I¡¯ll call Yanqingter.¡± Yi Qian quickly said, ¡°We¡¯re nearing the end, how about I have the CEO call you when we¡¯re done?¡± This time, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t ask further and replied, ¡°Then please send him hometer, thank you, Special Assistant Yi.¡± ¡°No trouble at all, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Lin Gantang hung up the call, and Yi Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Inside the examination room, Wen Yanqing heard the doctor flipping through the medical reports. After a long while, he heard the doctor ask, ¡°Are you still experiencing a drilling pain in your head?¡± ¡°Yes, the pain is more pronounced at night.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a severe head injury, but the surgery results showed it was a sess. I¡¯ve looked at yourtest medical reports, and nothing problematic was found.¡± The doctor said, ¡°At this point, we can¡¯t determine the specific reason for the pain in your brain, Mr. Wen. You must understand that our medical research on the brain is still quite shallow, with many mysteries yet to be unraveled.¡± Wen Yanqing, ¡°Then my eyes¡­¡± ¡°Your vision has not been restored, which may be affected by neural issues in the brain.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s body tensed slightly, ¡°If my headache doesn¡¯t improve, does that mean I might never be able to see again?¡± Chapter 688 - 688 Don’t let Tangtang see this Chapter 688: Don¡¯t let Tangtang see this ¡°The brain¡¯s nerves are connected to the nerves in all parts of the body, and if there¡¯s a problem with the brain¡¯s nerves, it doesn¡¯t just affect vision,¡± the doctor said seriously. ¡°But Mr. Wen, your condition is still unclear, and we currently rmend conservative observational treatment.¡± ¡°Your headache may not necessarily be a sign of a malignant symptom; many people experience headaches that go away without medication. You need to keep a calm mindset, as negative emotions can easily affect the recovery of your condition.¡± The doctor put down the examination report, ¡°Mr. Wen, there are miracles in medicine, and perhaps you will be one of the lucky ones.¡± Wen Yanqing held the examination results and walked out of the consulting room. Yi Qian, who had juste back with the medication, handed him his phone, ¡°You forgot to take it after the examination. Miss Lin called looking for you; I took the call on your behalf.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°She asked what you were busy with, and I told her you were meeting with clients. She asked me to tell you to call her back when you¡¯re free.¡± Clenching the phone tightly, Wen Yanqing stood still for a long while, then handed over the report, ¡°Take this and burn it. Don¡¯t let Tangtang see.¡± Yi Qian took it, unable to decipher the medical images, ¡°How is your condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go back.¡± Yi Qian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t ease up. If it¡¯s nothing, why are you so afraid of Miss Lin finding out? The two had only walked a few steps when someone called out to Mr. Wen. Wen Yanqing stopped and turned his head. It was Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Special Assistant Yi, may I have a word with him in private, if that¡¯s convenient?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. Yi Qian looked at Wen Yanqing. With a slight nod from him, Yi Qian moved a short distance away to give them space, watching from afar. Gu Zhichuan scanned the man before him, his gaze finally settling on his eyes, ¡°I heard your conversation with the doctor from outside the consulting room.¡± The line of Wen Yanqing¡¯s jaw tightened slightly. ¡°Gantang didn¡¯t apany you, so you¡¯re keeping it a secret from her, right?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. Wen Yanqing remained silent. ¡°Are you hiding it from her because you¡¯re afraid she¡¯ll worry, or because you¡¯re afraid she¡¯ll leave you if she finds out your eyes might not recover?¡± Gu Zhichuan leaned against the wall, looking at the man before him, ¡°After all, initially, she was convinced that your eyes would get better, and you, thinking you could recover, were reluctant to let her go. Am I right?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes reflected the light in the hospital corridor, unusually clear and tranquil, ¡°Gu Zhichuan, I know what you want to say, but when to tell Tangtang is my business, and who are you to question it?¡± ¡°If you wanted to tell her, you would have done so already. Why do you need toe here for a check-up behind her back?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression was solemn, ¡°Wen Yanqing, you can¡¯t be so selfish. Do you n to pretend for the rest of your life, to deceive her forever?¡± ¡°Selfish?¡± Wen Yanqing gave a mockingugh, ¡°Gu Zhichuan, you¡¯re just eager for me to break up with her, so the moment you heard my examination results, you couldn¡¯t wait toe up here and confront me with this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Gantang is great, and she could find someone better. She doesn¡¯t have to waste her time on you,¡± Gu Zhichuan frankly admitted, ¡°I promised not to pursue her again on the condition that your surgery was sessful and you could recover. But now the doctor says, there¡¯s a problem with the nerves in your brain, and it doesn¡¯t just affect vision.¡± Wen Yanqing clenched his fists. ¡°What if it¡¯s not just your vision that you lose?¡± Gu Zhichuan posed the question, ¡°What if one day you wake up to find that your hearing, your sense of touch, even your mobility have been affected? What then?¡± ¡°Do you really want to burden the one you love for your own selfish desires?¡± Chapter 689 - 689 Did I Touch a Raw Nerve? Chapter 689: Did I Touch a Raw Nerve? Wen Yanqing¡¯splexion gradually turned ugly, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Did I hit a nerve? But this is the truth, and you should listen,¡± Gu Zhichuan kept pressing, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what state you¡¯ll be inter on, what are you going to use to protect your wife, and even your child?¡± Gu Zhichuan watched as his fists grew tighter, ¡°Just like now, even though you¡¯re furious, you still can¡¯t throw a punch because you can¡¯t even see my exact location. What will you do if someone bullies Gantang in the future, how will you stand up for her?¡± ¡°Do you think that if I let go, you¡¯ll get what you want?¡± Wen Yanqing tensed his body, ¡°Gu Zhichuan, you¡¯re being way too presumptuous.¡± Gu Zhichuan stood straight, ¡°Yes, I probably can¡¯t win her back, but she would at least have a choice. But by clinging on to her, she can¡¯t ignore your feelings to consider what she truly wants in her heart.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s tone lowered, no longer the aggressive demeanor from before, even carrying a hint of a plea, ¡°Wen Yanqing, can¡¯t you let go? Don¡¯t make her hesitate and struggle.¡± Gu Zhichuan left after he had finished speaking, and under the light, Wen Yanqing¡¯s face showed traces of paleness. Wen Yanqing knew that Gu Zhichuan intended for him to separate from Lin Gantang, but he had to admit, his words had struck him hard where he cared the most, shattering his heart into pieces, barely holding together, the pain unbearable. Yi Qian quickly stepped forward to support him, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Wen Yanqing shrugged off his supporting hand, but after taking a few steps, he almost collided with a bench in the hallway. ¡°Let me guide you,¡± Yi Qian said as he supported him again. Wen Yanqing closed his eyes, his fingertips pinching so hard his palms started to ache. Back at the Wen family¡¯s house. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t turn on the bedroom light, groping his way until he sat down at the edge of the bed. In the darkness of the room, only the cold light from the phone screen remained. Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice dialed Lin Gantang¡¯s number. From the quiet room emerged her sweet voice, ¡°Yanqing?¡± ¡°Tangtang, have you gone to bed?¡± ¡°I slept a little, then woke up again, H City¡¯s snacks are so delicious, Qiuqiu ordered me some takeout.¡± Lin Gantang said expectantly over the phone, ¡°Shall wee and try it together next time? And the hot spring that Qiuqiu mentioned, I want to soak in it with you.¡± Wen Yanqing hummed in response. ¡°Are you finally done with work? Are you home?¡± Wen Yanqing, ¡°At home now, just got back.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember to rest early. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow morning.¡± The faint light shone on Wen Yanqing¡¯s face, not clear in the somber light, his eyes discernible as they drooped, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s furrowed brows signaled her concern, ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± Wen Yanqing replied to her suspicion with a raised smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry yourself. I¡¯m just tired from getting backte today.¡± Lin Gantang heard hisughter, but her brows didn¡¯t rx. ¡°Go to sleep early,¡± Wen Yanqing spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up and head to bed too.¡± Lin Gantang agreed. After hanging up the phone, Lin Gantang went over the conversation again and still felt something was amiss. She nced at the time, decided to get dressed, packed up her few belongings, and prepared to return. From H City to C City, it was already past midnight. Lin Gantang went upstairs, back to her room and turned the doorknob; the door wasn¡¯t locked. The room was pitch ck; she turned on a light. Then she saw Wen Yanqing, who looked up at the sound from where he sat at the bed¡¯s headboard. In the quiet of the night, the sound of a small bell was especially pronounced. ¡°¡­Tangtang?¡± he called out tentatively.. Chapter 690: Can’t Sleep, Thinking of You Chapter 690: Can¡¯t Sleep, Thinking of You ¡°You told me on the phone that you were going to bed, so why are you still sitting up?¡± Lin Gantang casually set down her suitcase and came over to touch his forehead, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± His forehead was met with the warm, soft touch of her hand, and Wen Yanqing affectionately squinted his eyes, ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep, I was thinking about you.¡± ¡°I only left this morning, it¡¯s been just one day, what¡¯s there to miss?¡± Lin Gantang said with amusement, ¡°If you¡¯re not sleeping, why didn¡¯t you turn on the light?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dark, no need to turn on the light.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, were you nning to sit up and think of me all night?¡± Lin Gantang changed into her pajamas, got into bed, and pushed him back under the covers, ¡°What happened during the day?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What, what. You¡¯re not happy, I can hear it,¡± Lin Gantangy on her side next to him and noticed the ring on his hand resting on the pillow, the simplicity of the band entuating the elegance of his fingers. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and y with it a few times, asking, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t answer her question and pulled his hand back to protect it, ¡°Are you thinking of taking back the ring you gave me again?¡± ¡°What do you mean again, I¡¯ve never taken yours,¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Last time you were angry and wanted to leave, you said I should give you back the ring,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a hurt tone. ¡°Once I give it to you, it¡¯s yours. I won¡¯t take it back,¡± Lin Gantang brought the conversation back, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered me yet, are you hiding something from me?¡± The glint in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes stiffened for an instant, before he finally pulled the covers over himself and slowly began to speak, ¡°I am a bit upset. I ran into Gu Zhichuan today. He told me not to hold you back, to let you go, not to make things difficult for you.¡± Wen Yanqingpletely omitted the details of his illness and extracted, with due context, the words said by Gu Zhichuan to reasonably exin his current mood. As expected¡ª ¡°Is he sick?!¡± Lin Gantang bolted upright, ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship to him, and what business is it of his, who does he think he is!¡± Lin Gantang was furious, ¡°The next time I see him, if he dares to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll show him!¡± ¡°Can you not see him, I don¡¯t like you meeting him,¡± at least until he could untangle the mess in his heart. Lin Gantang agreed to all of Wen Yanqing¡¯s wishes, lying back down after her outburst, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t see him, you make the call. If hees looking, I¡¯ll ignore him.¡± Wen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her, and he bent down to kiss her forehead but ended up kissing her eye instead. Lin Gantang, with her hands on his shoulder, slightly lifted her head and brushed against his warm lips, giving a fleeting kiss. But he held her tightly in his arms, kissing and nibbling gently, unwilling to let go for a long time. He pressed his forehead against hers and asked in a raspy voice, ¡°Why did you hurry back in the middle of the night, were you worried about me?¡± ¡°Yeah, I was very worried about you.¡± Emotions churned within Wen Yanqing, and eventually, he closed his eyes. He had gained what he had once longed for, yet fate yed a cruel joke on him. From simply wishing for one response from her to now possessing her entirely, was it that he had been too greedy, and fate was punishing him for taking what didn¡¯t belong to him? He clung to her, unwilling to let go, drawing in the warmth of her body. Lin Gantang, who had returnedte at night, was too tired and soon fell into a deep sleep beside him without realizing it. The pain in his head was like a nail being hammered in carelessly; Wen Yanqing found it hard to sleep. He pulled her into his arms, the faint pleasing scent on her acting as a balm to his painful nerves, calming them bit by bit until they settled, and gradually, he too fell asleep.. Chapter 691: Do you really have an ulterior motive for me? Chapter 691: Do you really have an ulterior motive for me? The following morning, Lin Gantang felt motion beside her, and as Wen Yanqing got up, she too opened her eyes. She was still a bit drowsy, lying in bed without moving. She watched Wen Yanqing sit up, put on his shoes, and slowly rise, reaching out to feel for the furniture around him to discern his direction. It was toote when they returned the night before, and Lin Gantang¡¯s luggage was not yet unpacked. She casually ced her suitcase down, and on seeing Wen Yanqing walk straight into it, neither gently nor forcefully, her sleepiness dissipated, and her brows knitted together once again. Before, he had known to avoid even the Sweet Wine at his feet, so why hadn¡¯t he managed to dodge the muchrger suitcase in front of him? Lin Gantang sat up from the bed, watching him touch the wall and follow it into the bathroom. Lin Gantang quietly followed. She wanted to see clearly, but then she heard Wen Yanqing ahead of her,ughing and calling out to her, ¡°Tangtang, why are you sneaking up behind me? Trying to scare me?¡± Lin Gantang hesitated for a moment, ¡°How did you know I was following you?¡± ¡°A person as big as you, of course, I saw you,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled. He could see? Was she thinking too much? Doubtful, Lin Gantang moved forward to squeeze toothpaste onto both of their toothbrushes. Wen Yanqing took the toothbrush she handed him and, listening to the faint jingle of the bells on her ankle, he lowered his gaze to brush his teeth. Lin Gantang held her suspicions firmly, observing Wen Yanqing from time to time, attempting to find answers. However, after freshening up, Wen Yanqingy back down and said he hadn¡¯t gotten enough sleep the night before and wanted to doze off a little longer, asking Yi Qian toe wake him upter. ¡°Do you want breakfast?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I¡¯d like a sandwich. Tangtang, could you ask the chef to make one for me?¡± Lin Gantang agreed and turned to go downstairs, after which Wen Yanqing dialed Yi Qian¡¯s number. ¡°When are youing over?¡± Yi Qian on the other end was momentarily baffled, ¡°There are no urgent contracts or proposals requiring your approval today, so why don¡¯t you rest up.¡± ¡°No, I say there is, so youe over.¡± ¡°?¡± Yi Qian wondered. ¡°!¡± Yi Qian realized. Truly befitting of a CEO, he was always focused on the corporation¡¯s interests, dedicated to its development, disregarding even his own recovery. Such work enthusiasm was beyond the reach of us mere mortals. What can a worker do but respect and head over to work. Yi Qian packed his work materials and took his notebook, arriving at the Wen family home just like any other day. However, today Yi Qian felt that the future madam seemed a bit off, always looking at him. Looking at him inquisitively, thoughtfully, shifting her gaze away only to return it back. He felt slightly panicked. Finally, having endured until work was done and ready to go back and poke fun at thefortable, seated young workers in the office, just as he stepped out of the main house, he was caught by Lin Gantang who had been waiting there, and she dragged him behind the building. Yi Qian¡¯s heart exploded with nerves. So, after watching me for so long, she really did have another agenda?! ¡°I have something to say to you,¡± Lin Gantang began. With seriousness, Yi Qian said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± He would never betray his boss¡¯s trust. Lin Gantang:¡±?¡± What don¡¯t you agree to? She asked, ¡°Where did you and Yanqing go yesterday?¡± Yi Qian felt relieved, just this question? He was scared to death. He clenched the answer for yesterday, ¡°We were at thepany.¡± ¡°And then where did you go?¡± ¡°Nowhere else, after meeting the client I drove the CEO home.¡± Lin Gantang frowned, ¡°Then, when did you run into Gu Zhichuan?¡± Yi Qian stumbled, thinking, Did the CEO say anything else? Why didn¡¯t he align our stories? This is hard for me. ¡°Just¡­ on the way back?¡± Yi Qian ventured, noticing that Lin Gantang¡¯s expression was unchanged, he breathed a sigh of relief, it seemed he hadn¡¯t messed up. So it was really because of running into Gu Zhichuan that he was in a bad mood? Lin Gantang believed most of it.. Chapter 692: Hasn’t He Told You Yet? Chapter 692: Hasn¡¯t He Told You Yet? Yi Qian saw her deep in thought and prepared to quickly make his escape before he got asked any more questions, which could lead to talking too much and giving himself away. He held the documents and said, ¡°The CEO has just finalized a few ns, and I need to get back to thepany. It¡¯s quite urgent, so I won¡¯t take up any more of Miss Lin¡¯s time.¡± Urgent matters? Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t very well stop him, so she let him go. But she couldn¡¯t help wondering if it was just her imagination that Special Assistant Yi seemed to run off particrly fast. So urgent? No wonder Wen Yanqing said first thing in the morning that he was waiting for him; it seems thepany¡¯s work is indeed pressing. Lin Gantang withdrew her gaze and pieced together the events before and after. After finishing his tasks, Wen Yanqing was on the terrace with Big Mi, taking in the breeze to rx, and then they had lunch and took a walk together¡ªeverything appeared to be no different from usual. Lin Gantang wondered if she was overthinking it. ¡°Do you want to make ns with friends to go out?¡± asked Wen Yanqing as he petted the tabby cat, ¡°Having a few more friends wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, right? It must get boring always hanging out with me.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t my fair-weather friends enough already?¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I used to y wild enough? I nearly gave my dad high blood pressure with my antics. Now I¡¯m cultivating my character and temperament, don¡¯t you tempt me.¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not tempting you. Last time I went back, your uncle missed you a lot. Why don¡¯t you go stay there for a few days?¡± ¡°Are youing with me?¡± Lin Gantang looked up. ¡°I might not be very convenient to go, with my condition. Going there would just cause trouble for your uncle.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go,¡± Lin Gantang said without hesitation. Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t feelfortable staying at the Wen family¡¯s ce.¡± Lin Gantang observed him for a long moment, then asked with furrowed brows, ¡°Why are you always telling me to go out? Do you want me to leave?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips moved slightly, then he forced a smile. ¡°No, Tangtang, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Good, Lin Gantang hummed lightly and said, ¡°The only thing the cat has left is the Vitamin E and the new vine. Let¡¯s go get it done today; you shoulde out with me.¡± ¡°Why not let the servants take it instead?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always tell me to go out for a walk? If you¡¯re cooped up in the house every day, isn¡¯t that more boring?¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯m willing to go out now, and yet you don¡¯t want toe with me?¡± She knew Wen Yanqing¡¯s concerns. ¡°There¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it. I¡¯ll hold your hand tight, I won¡¯t lose you.¡± Lin Gantang put Vitamin E in the cat carrier and asked the driver to take them to the pet hospital. On the way, Vitamin E nestled into the soft padding of the cage, his body still but meowing from time to time, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what he was saying. The cat seemed to be quite happy talking by himself. At the pet hospital. Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t expected to run into Gu Zhichuan here. He was at the counter, letting the vet assistant take out deworming medication, and the cat in the cage next to him, likely his, was spinning around inside. Lin Gantang remembered the incident when Gu Zhichuan had upset her boyfriend and decided not to heed him. However, as soon Gu Zhichuan turned his head and noticed the two of them, his eyes swept over Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing¡¯s faces, and their entwined hands, his gaze dimmed slightly. Still so close. ¡°You haven¡¯t told her yet?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked with his hands in his pockets, looking straight at Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on Lin Gantang¡¯s hand. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze circled around the two men. ¡°Haven¡¯t told me what?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Gu Zhichuan began. ¡°Gu Zhichuan!¡± Interrupted, Gu Zhichuan turned to look at Wen Yanqing, his expression the usual cold. ¡°Afraid I will tell?¡± ¡°Miss Lin, please bring your cat over,¡± Dr. Xia said at that moment. Lin Gantang took Wen Yanqing with her, but noticing he didn¡¯t move, she looked back at him. ¡®You take Vitamin E over there, I¡¯ve got something to say to Mr. Gu..¡¯ Chapter 693 - 693 She Really Listens to You Chapter 693: She Really Listens to You ¡°What do you have to talk about with him?¡± Lin Gantang swept a displeased nce over Gu Zhichuan, ¡°Later, you¡¯ll say all kinds of nonsense and spoil the mood for both of us.¡± ¡°Just for a moment, I¡¯ll discuss some matters between men with him, right here in the hospital,¡± Wen Yanqing said. At his words, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, and she said no more. When she passed Gu Zhichuan holding Vitamin E, she shot him a warning re. Her unwavering protection of Wen Yanqing left Gu Zhichuan with mixed feelings. He reluctantly withdrew his gaze from Lin Gantang and said with either envy or mockery, ¡°She really listens to you.¡± ¡°She used to listen to you just as well. If you told her to stand in the rain, she wouldn¡¯t use an umbre; if you told her to cry, she wouldn¡¯t smile,¡± Wen Yanqing stabbed him in the heart with his words. ¡°Enough,¡± Gu Zhichuan said with a stern face, ¡°Seeing her unaware, do you n to keep her in the dark forever?¡± ¡°When did I ever say that? I have my ns, and I certainly don¡¯t need an outsider like you to worry about them,¡± Wen Yanqing responded indifferently. ¡°Wen Yanqing, face it squarely,¡± Gu Zhichuan said coldly, ¡°Thinkabout Lin Zhaonan, think about Uncle Lin. Knowing about your condition, would they really want their precious gem to marry you? Don¡¯t delude yourself.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s face tightened at his words. ¡°If you haven¡¯t figured out how to break the news, I can help you tell her,¡± Gu Zhichuan said, his gaze heavy, watching his reaction, ¡°You interrupted me just now because you have no confidence, don¡¯t you? Since you think she might not stay, why keep forcing the issue?¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly sneered, ¡°Gu Zhichuan, why the rush?¡± ¡°Do you think that if I let go, you¡¯d have a chance?¡± Wen Yanqing said mockingly, ¡°The emotional scars you caused Tangtang in the past made her keep her distance from you. Where do you find the confidence to believe she would ept you again?¡± He lifted his eyelids; even though his vision was cloaked in darkness, he refused to show any weakness in front of Gu Zhichuan, ¡°Even if I let go, and she chooses someone else, you, Gu Zhichuan, will never have another chance!¡± ¡°Go ahead and bring it up to her. I won¡¯t stop you this time; let¡¯s see if she pities me or chooses you, you sanctimonious hypocrite,¡± Wen Yanqing said coldly. Gu Zhichuan kept gripping the handle of the cat carrier tighter. The cat inside the carrier let out a faint meow, and Wen Yanqing looked down following the sound, as if seeing the cat itself: ¡°Even if you keep a cat for her, she already has her own cat now. Things she once couldn¡¯t have, she doesn¡¯t care for anymore.¡± Lin Gantang, holding vinated Vitamin E, observed the two standing at the entrance of the hospital. With a slight shift in her gaze, she quietly approached them. ¡°All your own spection,¡± Gu Zhichuan retorted, a pain point struck, his thin lips pressed into a straight line. Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression had returned to calm, all his thoughts deeply concealed, as he spoke indifferently, ¡°Even if I am deluding myself, so are you.¡± At that moment, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s phone rang urgently. As he took out the phone intending to silence it, his nce fell upon the caller ID, which showed Secretary Pei had been calling repeatedly, likely something urgent. Gu Zhichuan answered the call and heard her say, ¡°Presiden Gu, please return to thepany. There¡¯s an issue with the ounts that requires your attention.¡± Gu Zhichuan asked a few questions, said he woulde over, and hung up the phone before fixing his scrutinizing gaze on Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing, as if he knew something, dismissed it with augh, ¡°What could I, a blind man, possibly do to meddle with yourpany¡¯s affairs?¡± Gu Zhichuan stared coldly at Wen Yanqing for a moment, then turned and left. Chapter 694: Flamboyant President Wen Chapter 694: mboyant President Wen Lin Gantang only caught the tail end of the conversation and didn¡¯t know exactly what the two were talking about, but it was clear that Gu Zhichuan came off worse. His face was a riot of colors as he left, not at all like someone who had gotten the upper hand. However, Lin Gantang also confirmed something¡ªWen Yanqing really was hiding something from her. Lin Gantang very much wanted to know, but she didn¡¯t want to pressure Wen Yanqing into telling her; the doctor said his mood needed to remain calm, and Lin Gantang thought it better to find out gradually and in due course. ¡°Yanqing, it¡¯s okay,¡± Lin Gantang stepped forward: ¡°Shall we take a walk in the park? There¡¯s a cat park nearby, we can stroll around together.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded, carrying a cat cage in one hand and holding an umbre for her with the other, walking slowly along the road. The sound of cars speeding past asionally reached their ears, but he wasn¡¯t afraid at all, because Lin Gantang was linking arms with him and never let him step into danger. ¡°There are stairs under your feet, the cat park is just up ahead,¡± Lin Gantang reminded. Wen Yanqing stepped up, walking steadily. The sunshine was bright and beautiful. The two sat down on a bench in the shade of the trees in the park, watching cats thaty on their sides in the sun, twopping water from a dry fountain, and others wandering around at will. This ce was originally just an ordinary park, with a few cats at first. Later on, as more people came to feed them, stray cats gathered here knowing there was food, and as the number of cats increased, people gradually began to call it the cat park. A few of the cats that had been adopted from Lin Gantang¡¯s bookstore hade from here. But not every cat in the park was friendly to humans; most watched from a distance¡ªlooking was fine, but they wouldn¡¯t let you touch them easily. The breeze of early summer gently blew, cooling andfortable as it brushed against the skin. Wen Yanqing spoke up, ¡°Regarding what Gu Zhichuan said just now¡­¡± ¡°When you want to talk about it, then talk,¡± Lin Gantang removed a leaf fragment from his hair: ¡°Just listen to what Gu Zhichuan says, don¡¯t take it to heart. I always feel like he¡¯s up to no good.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what he said, and yet you defend me like this.¡± ¡°Yes, because you are my boyfriend.¡± Wen Yanqing raised a faint smile, but his heart felt unbearably tight. More people gradually began to arrive at the park, all feeding the cats and then leaving; having eaten the food humans gave them, the cats also dispersed. Ever since Lin Gantang heard Gu Zhichuan¡¯s ¡°haven¡¯t told her yet,¡± she had been concerned about Wen Yanqing¡¯s wellbeing. In the following days, she noticed that Wen Yanqing¡¯s mood was more despondent than usual, so she often took him out for walks, basking in the warm sun, listening to the lively sounds of the world outside, which was much better than moping inside the house. That day, Wen Yanqing said Shi Jun hade to look for him. It had been quite some time since Qin Jiayao¡¯s engagement party when Lin Gantang saw Shi Jun again. He was back to his usual style, wearing a pale blue shirt, dress trousers, and leather shoes; the hair that had once been cut into a buzz cut had grown out,bed over in a neat, ck side part, looking sharp and mature. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t see any sign of despondency or sadness in him and felt that this time he had truly moved on. ¡°You two talk, I¡¯m going back to the room.¡± Lin Gantang ced a cup of warm water into Wen Yanqing¡¯s hands and left the space for the two men. Shi Jun¡¯s expression becameplicated as he saw Wen Yanqing sitting quietly on the leisure chair. His face turned oddly as he nced at Lin Gantang¡¯s retreating figure, and then his gaze fell back onto his friend, his eyelids twitching violently. It was bad enough that his hair was dyed, but what was with the garish, colorful, and eye-blinding floral shirt he was wearing? His whole appearance was shy and gaudy. Where had his gentle, gentlemanly, mature, and steady friend gone? Chapter 695:1 Don’t Even Know My Own Future Chapter 695:1 Don¡¯t Even Know My Own Future ¡°Yanqing,¡± Shi Jun said with a heavy heart, struggling to ask, ¡°do you know what you¡¯re wearing?¡± Wen Yanqingughed it off, ¡°Tangtang prepared it for me, she said it looks good.¡± Shi Jun: I knew it was her! The look was so transformed, he could barely recognize him. Shi Jun became numb: ¡°You¡¯ll regret seeing yourself like this in the future.¡± ¡°As long as Tangtang thinks it looks good, that¡¯s enough.¡± If it blinded others, it wasn¡¯t his problem. Shi Jun¡¯s mouth twitched: ¡°Maybe you should just go back to wearing your ¡®Big Bad Wolf costume fromst time?¡± Suddenly, the ¡®Big Bad Wolf seemed adorably appealing. ¡°Look a few more times, and you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± It¡¯s not my problem if you¡¯re not used to it, I¡¯m not changing either way. Shi Jun held his forehead. His friend had changed, bing unreasonably different. A few dayster, no telling how Lin Gantang will have¡­ ugh, dressed him up. ¡°What made you think toe see me? Not busytely?¡± Wen Yanqing held the warm water Lin Gantang had given him. Shi Jun said, ¡°Even when busy, one needs to rest. I wanted to drink but couldn¡¯t find anyone, so I thought I¡¯de sit with you for a while.¡± ¡°What about Tang Shuming?¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy chasing girls all day long. As far as I know, he¡¯s got three on the line, running around like a headless chicken.¡± Shi Jun expressed disdain, ¡°Wants to be the Casanova, but with his IQ, I bet he¡¯lle a cropper sooner orter.¡± Wen Yanqing asked about his mother. Shi Jun said, ¡°She was transferred to another hospital recently; the medical resources are better there. But my mum¡¯s getting old and has had some ailments; she¡¯s lost quite a bit of weight these days.¡± Shi Jun examined Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°You seem to have lost some weight as well. Hasn¡¯t Gantang been taking care of you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own issue; I¡¯ve been having poor sleep qualitytely.¡± ¡°You get anxious the moment I mention her.¡± Shi Jun continued, ¡°I¡¯m saying Lin Gantang has already moved into the Wen family home, and you still haven¡¯t given her a proper status? Living there with no clear rtionship, you two might not mind, but won¡¯t people outside talk nonsense?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s grip on the cup tightened, whitening the knuckles. Seeing him silent, Shi Jun felt a surge of apprehension: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you¡¯ve wanted to marry her so much, what¡¯s gone wrong?¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve gone blind.¡± ¡°I know your eyesight hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Shi Jun couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of confusion, ¡°But that doesn¡¯t stop you from marrying her.¡± ¡°No, Shi Jun, I mean I¡¯m blind now.¡± Shi Jun felt a jolt. At this moment, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes seemed to have lost their lustre, all expressions dulled, ¡°It¡¯s all darkness in front of me, I can¡¯t see anything.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Shi Jun sat upright, furrowing his brows. ¡°A few days ago. I went for a check-up at the hospital, but they couldn¡¯t find the cause,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Shi Jun was stunned, ¡°Is this why you hesitated to register your marriage with her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that.¡± Wen Yanqing exined, ¡°The doctor rmended conservative treatment, but there¡¯s no guarantee it will work. It could even affect other functions. Maybe I¡¯ll lose more than just my eyesight.¡± At first, he thought he¡¯d get better, happily going home with her after being discharged. Later, when she wanted to register their marriage, the difort in his head made him hesitate to agree. If he became blind and she epted his imperfection, then he might be selfish ¡ªfor he could still be by her side. What he really worried about was the growing pain in his head, the unknown cause that could develop in any direction. Shi Jun¡¯s mood also grew heavy. He tried to speak several times but ultimately could only offerfort, ¡°These¡­ the doctor only said might happen, perhaps your condition won¡¯t worsen.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t even know my own future, how can I give her a future?¡± Wen Yanqing closed his eyes, overwhelmed with destion. Chapter 696: Sincere and Pure Chapter 696: Sincere and Pure In the building, Lin Gantang had just finished trimming Ximi¡¯s nails and ced the obedient pet on the soft couch. Aunt Zhong came out with delicate tea snacks, and Lin Gantang looked up briefly before Aunt Zhong exined, ¡°These are prepared for Sir and his friend¡¯s afternoon tea.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take them over.¡± Lin Gantang washed her hands and took the items from Aunt Zhong¡¯s hands. In the courtyard. The atmosphere had sunk into a lull as Shi Jun felt heartache for his friend. He watched how the other had waited painfully for love for years, and just when he¡¯d finally had a response,plications arose unexpectedly. It seemed as if fate always had to be harsh to him, was it going to make him lose what he had gained? Truly cruel. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to, right? If you could, you wouldn¡¯t be in such agony,¡± Shi Jun said. ¡°Since you can¡¯t bear to, then just follow your heart. You¡¯re always indulging others; it¡¯s time to indulge yourself for a change.¡± ¡°Would it be the right choice to forcefully keep her by my side?¡± Lin Gantang walked to the barrier of the courtyard and overheard this mncholic sentence. She tilted her head to listen to the conversation beyond the barrier and unconsciously stopped in her tracks. Wen Yanqing held the cup that was gradually losing warmth, speaking with unspeakable sorrow, ¡°Not only have I gone blind, but I might also lose other things. If she leaves me and gets over this period of sadness, she¡¯ll be able to find a new beginning. Just like how she once loved Gu Zhichuan deeply, she eventually let go, didn¡¯t she?¡± Shi Jun remembered the countless nights when Wen Yanqing numbed himself with alcohol and felt that if he truly decided to separate, the heartbreak would probably be worse than death. ¡°Do you remember you said that once you were with her, you wouldn¡¯t let go unless you died?¡± Shi Jun looked at him. ¡°Are you giving up now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to,¡± Wen Yanqing said hoarsely. ¡°Shi Jun, have you ever dreamed of death?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shi Jun replied. ¡°Since my headaches started, I¡¯ve dreamed of death more than once.¡± He gripped the now cold cup. ¡°I¡¯ve dreamed of dying from shock after heavy drinking, of death from a high fall, and of being crushed to death by a big truck.¡± ¡°All such things, incredibly realistic, as if I¡¯m not supposed to be alive, as if no matter which path I take, I can¡¯t escape the inevitable death.¡± Recalling the situations from his dreams, Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips turned slightly pale. ¡°How would you know if the issue with my brain now isn¡¯t a harbinger of my own death?¡± Shi Jun felt that he was being overly thoughtful and affected by negativity, and, not wanting him to be too pessimistic, said, ¡°Dreams have scientific exnations; you¡¯re overthinking it. You said yourself that you can¡¯t bear to leave her, so why force yourself to make a choice?¡± Shi Jun knew that he was struggling, entangled in a mess. He loved Lin Gantang too much, so he couldn¡¯t bear to cut the tangle with a single stroke, for fear that the de would hurt her. He tried to untie the knots bit by bit but inadvertently wound himself up even tighter. Shi Jun said seriously, ¡°I think that she might not leave you.¡± At least for now, Lin Gantang¡¯s love for Wen Yanqing seemed sincere and pure. Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze, ¡°She¡¯s very emotional, if I tell her directly, she¡¯ll just follow her current feelings and act recklessly, without rationally thinking about her own future.¡± ¡°So what do you n to do?¡± Shi Jun asked. Wen Yanqing¡¯s breathing was painful, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange everything for her, so that even if I¡¯m not here, her future will go smoothly, and she will find her ce.¡± Footsteps approached, stopping beside them. Shi Jun turned his head to see the cool-faced Lin Gantang, and his expression shifted slightly. She mmed the afternoon tea down and stared fixedly at Wen Yanqing. Chapter 697: Said it wrong, say it again! Chapter 697: Said it wrong, say it again! ¡°Mr. Shi, I apologize for the intrusion,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice also carried a few degrees of coolness, ¡°I have something to discuss with Yanqing, would you mind leaving us alone for a bit?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s chilly tone let Wen Yanqing know she had heard everything, and with panic suddenly rising, she quickly stood up, the water in her hands almost spilling, her face pale as death: ¡°Tangtang.¡± Shi Jun also hurriedly got up: ¡°Gantang, let¡¯s talk this through slowly, don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m calm enough,¡± Lin Gantang snatched the water from his hand and mmed it down on the table with force. The cup didn¡¯tnd steady and ttered over, spilling water all over the table. Seeing the situation between the two, Shi Jun felt it inappropriate to stay any longer: ¡°You two have a good talk, I¡¯ll head back first ande to visit another day.¡± Shi Jun looked at Wen Yanqing¡¯s bewildered state and sighed softly. The sound of water dripping steadily onto the floor made the atmosphere grow increasingly tense. Lin Gantang¡¯s expression tightened: ¡°Is this what Gu Zhichuan mentioned, the thing you¡¯ve been hiding from me? If I hadn¡¯t overheard, when were you nning to tell me?¡± ¡°I was waiting for the right time to tell you.¡± ¡°When would that be?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes, brimming with warmth, flickered: ¡°I¡¯m your girlfriend, why can¡¯t you tell me straight away, so we can face it together, isn¡¯t that better than struggling alone?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tangtang.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize to me, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re deaf or blind. If you¡¯re unwell, I¡¯ll apany you to see a doctor, and even if it can¡¯t be cured, I won¡¯t give up.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice choked in her throat. Wen Yanqing lowered her gaze, her eyes filled with sorrow: ¡°Tangtang, you don¡¯t have to do this, you¡­¡± ¡°Do you want me to leave?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes had reddenedpletely, her emotions growing agitated: ¡°Do you want me to go?!¡± ¡°Have everything arranged? How do you n to arrange it?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s tears lingered in her eyes: ¡°Do you want to let go?¡± She began to cry: ¡°It was you who were kind to me, you who asked if you could have a chance with me, now that I¡¯ve fallen in love with you, I can¡¯t leave you, yet you¡¯re preparing to leave me?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s sobbing twisted Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart like a knife, and he stepped forward wanting tofort her, but when he reached out, he grasped nothing. He despised these useless eyes of his that couldn¡¯t even offer her a hug in this moment. He pulled back his empty hand, his fingernails digging into his palm, bearing the dull pain in his heart, his voice hoarse with the truth: ¡°I will only be a burden to you in the future. I want you to be happy with me, and if you can¡¯t be, what right do I have to stand by your side?¡± ¡°Whether I¡¯m happy or not, I¡¯m the judge of that! Whether I have the right is also for me to say!¡± ¡°Tangtang!¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want to listen to him, her eyes tearful as she looked at him: ¡°We¡¯re not even at the worst yet, but you¡¯ve already made ns, is our rtionship so fragile in your eyes?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes showed a piercing pain: ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go, and it¡¯s not about testing our rtionship, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m afraid to see you hurt by my illness, or that decadester when the love fades, you will resent the me who bound you to this.¡± Lin Gantang wiped her tears, biting her lip: ¡°Say what you just said again.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go, it¡¯s not about testing this rtionship, it¡¯s me¡­¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes, red with tears: ¡°You said it wrong, say it again!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were swirling with tears, shemanded: ¡°Wrong again! Say it again!¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes tinted with redness: ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go.¡± Lin Gantang wrapped her arms around him in a tight embrace, hugging his waist, her face buried in his chest, her tears soaking the front of his shirt: ¡°Then don¡¯t let go, okay?¡± Chapter 698 - 698 She’s a Bit Greedy Chapter 698: She¡¯s a Bit Greedy Tears fell on his chest, scorching his heart. Wen Yanqing slowly raised his hand and embraced her. Her body shook with sobs, crying so softly, yet the tears kept falling, breaking Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart almost to pieces. Wen Yanqing caressed her face, wiping her tears away bit by bit. The fingers he touched her face with were trembling, burned by the tears, piercing his heart with pain. The wind picked up, and a drizzle fell on their faces. Wen Yanqing hoarsely asked in her ear, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s going to rain? Shall we go back?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes and nose were red from crying. She was still sobbing, and with tear-blurred eyes, she gently took his hand. Lin Gantang was saddened by his thoughts of separation yet distressed over his worsening condition. He was blind, and Lin Gantang finally realized that he hadn¡¯t intended to use her mouthwash cup in the bathroom; he was afraid she would discover he couldn¡¯t see. It wasn¡¯t drowsiness that made him bump into the suitcase upon waking up; it was that he could no longer see anything in his eyes. Holding his hand, Lin Gantang walked more carefully than ever before. She knew Wen Yanqing wanted to n ahead for her, toy out her future path, but without him, all of that was meaningless to her. He loved her, so her joy and sorrow belonged to her; he loved her, thus he always considered her first. Underneath his heart-wrenching actions was an ultimate tenderness. So she was angry with him but could not bear to scold him, she was heartbroken but could not bear to me him. Passing through the living room on their way back, Wen Rendong looked up to see Lin Gantang¡¯s red eyes, stunned, and subconsciously looked towards Wen Yanqing. He wanted to ask if they had argued, but seeing that their hands were intertwined, it didn¡¯t seem like they were in a quarrel, so he swallowed his words, watching them head upstairs. ¡°What¡¯s going on with them?¡± Wen Rendong asked Aunt Zhong, who came out from the kitchen. Aunt Zhong wasn¡¯t sure either: ¡°Miss Lin said she was going to serve afternoon tea to Sir and his friend. She was fine when she left.¡± Unable to get to the bottom of it, Wen Rendong could only give up. He handed the tickets to her: ¡°Give these concert tickets to them for me. I have to step out, and I won¡¯t be back until tomorrow morning. If Yanqing asks, just tell him that.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Aunt Zhong took the tickets. When Aunt Zhong brought them up, Lin Gantang said thank you and took them, then casually ced them on the table, pressing them down with a notebook. She asked Wen Yanqing, ¡°Did you get any medicine when you saw the doctor?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the study drawer.¡± Lin Gantang went to get it and found that he had quietly switched the medicine box, afraid that she would detect something was off. Holding the medicine in her hand, she truly felt both frustrated and helpless. She brought the medicine over, prepared a cup of warm water, ¡°Take your medicine. In a few days, we¡¯ll go for another check-up. We¡¯ll find the best doctor, or even go abroad to see. We are sure to find a way.¡± Wen Yanqing opened his mouth and finally said in a low voice, ¡°All right.¡± Perhaps there was a sedativeponent in the medicine, because that night, after Wen Yanqingy back in bed and bade goodnight, he fell asleep soon after closing his eyes. Lin Gantang watched as he secretly clutched the corner of her nightgown under the nket, as if he feared she would leave. This was his most genuine reaction, hidden underneath, not daring to be dered, yet he deeply cherished her and was simply reluctant to voice it out loud. The night deepened, and Lin Gantang watched the man sleeping beside her, lifted up his slightly curled hair, touched the spot on his head where he had been injured, and bent over with heartfelt pity, kissing him softly. This was the wound he sustained while saving her. She was a bit greedy. She hoped that such a wonderful Wen Yanqing could be treated gently by the world, that the scares he couldn¡¯t avoid were merely false rms, and that the joy he received was never hollow. Chapter 699: Have a Child to Carry on the Wen Family Line Chapter 699: Have a Child to Carry on the Wen Family Line The next day. Lin Gantang got up with him. She remembered that Wen Yanqing waspletely blind and took extra care of him more than ever before. In the dining room, Lin Gantang served him a bowl of porridge, only cing it beside his hand after testing the temperature to ensure it was just right. Wen Yanqing lowered his head to eat. ¡°Would you like an egg?¡± Lin Gantang was peeling an egg for herself. Wen Yanqing said he would, so she fed him a mouthful of the egg she was holding. While they were eating, Wen Rendong returned and, seeing the two of them, he sat down and instructed the servant to set an extra ce for him. Wen Rendong originally wanted to ask what had happened to them yesterday, but now seeing Lin Gantang carefully wiping Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth and the two of them sharing an egg, it seemed as if nothing was different from before. Thinking it over, he decided not to ask and optimistically thought that, well, who doesn¡¯t quarrel a bit in love? They would get over it after some adjustments. As Wen Rendong sat down next to Wen Yanqing, the scent of his cologne made Wen Yanqing frown, ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± ¡°I went out yesterday and stayed over at a friend¡¯s ce because it got toote,¡± Wen Rendong said. Friend? Wen Yanqing huffed. Wen Rendong knew his poor excuse had been seen through by Wen Yanqing, and in front of his son and future daughter-inw, he felt somewhat uneasy, so he changed the subject, ¡°The tickets I gave you twost night, go listen when you¡¯re free. You¡¯re not too busy these days anyway.¡± Wen Yanqing slowly ate his porridge and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t pick up anyone, so you thought it¡¯d be a waste just to throw them away, so you gave them to Tangtang and me?¡± Wen Rendong choked. It seemed he had hit the mark, and Wen Yanqing said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s a bit of a problem with the wound on my head. Just letting you know, so you¡¯re prepared.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s brow furrowed, a bad premonition stirring in his heart, ¡°What problem?¡± Wen Yanqing exined the actual situation, and Wen Rendong¡¯s expression grew more severe. After breakfast, Wen Yanqing, ignoring the now silent Wen Rendong, went for a walk in the courtyard with Lin Gantang¡¯spany. The morning sunlight was gently warm, the breeze was soft and refreshing, and his chaotic, burning heart stretched out a bit under the sun, finding some ease. Today, as usual, Yi Qian came over, but Wen Yanqing was still upstairs. In the courtyard, as Lin Gantang cut flowers, she saw Yi Qian, called out to him and asked, ¡°The day I left for H City, were you and Yanqing really meeting a client?¡± Yi Qian¡¯s scalp tensed; hadn¡¯t this matter blown over yet? Covering for the CEO really wasn¡¯t easy. ¡°Yes,¡± Yi Qian clenched his response, ¡°I¡¯ve beening over these past two days to report on the rted projects to the CEO.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°Hah.¡± Yi Qian: That hah makes my scalp tingle. Lin Gantang knew then; Yi Qian¡¯s mouth was truly sealed tight, worthy of being President Wen¡¯s man. In the future, if Wen Yanqing had anything to hide from her, she definitely couldn¡¯t trust Yi Qian again. The two of them conspiring to deceive her, hmph. Lin Gantang red at Yi Qian, ¡°Go upstairs, Yanqing is in the study.¡± Yi Qian quickly made himself scarce. While Wen Yanqing was busy, Lin Gantang nned to visit the house by the Yuanshui River to pick up a few things. Lin Gantang thought, to give him more confidence that they could be together, even if the future was unpredictable. She wanted to give him evidence of her love for him. After Lin Gantang left, Wen Rendong sat on the sofa, smoking two cigars, something he hadn¡¯t done in a long time. His brow furrowed with heavy thoughts. He waited until Yi Qian left before entering the study. Seeing Wen Yanqing groping his way forward, his heart sank. ¡°Is your injury really as serious as you say it is?¡± Wen Rendong took a puff of smoke. Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°You¡¯re my only son,¡± Wen Rendong said pensively, ¡°Have a child. Leave an heir for the Wen family..¡± Chapter 700: Taking Your Family Wealth to the Grave Chapter 700: Taking Your Family Wealth to the Grave Wen Yanqing stopped in his tracks, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Wen family cannot be without an heir, such a vast estate cannot fall into the hands of outsiders.¡± Wen Rendong said, ¡°Have a child with Gantang. If you¡¯re worried about dying Gantang¡¯s life, then proceed with artificial insemination and find a surrogate.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s face turned cold in an instant, ¡°Do you think I may not live long, so you¡¯re in a hurry to have me continue the Wen family lineage?¡± ¡°Having a child connected by your own blood is not a bad thing.¡± Wen Rendong seemed to anticipate his reaction, persuading, ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse. The child will be yours, whether you¡¯re healed or injured, and you won¡¯t be at a loss.¡± Wen Yanqing faced the man who imed to be his father, ¡°Is this what you¡¯ve contemted all night after I told you about my illness?¡± ¡°I have to consider the Wen family.¡± Wen Rendong took a puff from his cigar. ¡°This is an irresponsible approach. My child should be the fruit of my love, not a tool for procreation for the sake of what you call an inheritance.¡± ¡°What is responsibility? You are a member of the Wen family, and this is the duty you should assume.¡± Wen Rendong frowned deeply, exhaling a ring of smoke, ¡°He will receive the best education, the most careful care, thergest estate. Is this a tool? This is an identity others can only beg for.¡± Wen Yanqing responded coldly, ¡°Then remove my household registration, erase my name from the family tree, and pretend I¡¯m not this unfilial son.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wen Rendong became agitated, ¡°All these years you have enjoyed the resources and connections of the Wen family, livingfortably. Now you can¡¯t even do a little for the family? It¡¯s just about having a child!¡± ¡°Enjoyment?¡± Wen Yanqingughed, his smile chilling, ¡°The profits of Shengfang reap themselves by a gust of wind? Its leading position is just because of ttery? Have I been freeloading at home, or have I been loafing around, neglecting my duties?¡± Wen Yanqing felt the irony, ¡°Since I was a child, I haven¡¯t spent a penny of Wen Rendong¡¯s money. Sinceing back to the family, haven¡¯t I worked for Shengfang every day? The money I¡¯ve earned could bury you. And you¡¯re telling me to do a bit for the family?¡± Wen Rendong was both angry and speechless. ¡°Why should I have your child? Just the thought of my child being raised by someone with your mindset sends a chill through me.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were frosted over with cold, ¡°A surrogate? If you¡¯re so capable, you give birth yourself.¡± Wen Rendong snapped in anger, ¡°You know I can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Then take your estate with you to the grave. No need to worry about who will inherit it.¡± ¡°Rubbish!¡± Wen Rendong mmed down on the coffee table in anger. If at this moment Wen Yanqing could see, then the look he cast at Wen Rendong would be extremely cold, ¡°Don¡¯t set your sights on me. This is what I warned you about when I returned to the Wen family.¡± Wen Rendong threw his cigar into the ashtray with force, looking at his son who had left him speechless with anger. By the Yuanshui River. Lin Gantang was unaware of the argument over the heir that had just taken ce between Wen Rendong and Wen Yanqing; had she known, she probably wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all. For a person like Wen Rendong, things were usually fine, but once it came to children, the talk inevitably turned to traditional patriarchal thinking, bloodlines, inheritance. She opened the door. The ce hadn¡¯t been lived in for a while, but Aunt Zhong came to clean every few days, so it was still bright and clean. She looked towards the neat and tidy kitchen, where the image of Wen Yanqing standing at the stove, tenderly and gently cooking for her as if it were right before her eyes, yet now he couldn¡¯t even see a pot or spoon. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart ached. Gathering her thoughts, she walked into the room.. Chapter 701 - 701 His Answer is Locked in the Safe Chapter 701: His Answer is Locked in the Safe Lin Gantang knew that Wen Yanqing had a hidden safe here, and she had seen the day he locked the love letter she gave him for his birthday inside. Sheughed and said it wasn¡¯t necessary, but Wen Yanqing smiled without replying, his eyes filled with deep tenderness as he carefully ced it. Lin Gantang wanted to take out the love letter, to ce it by his side or to read it to him, to remind him of the loving days they had shared. She wished to let him know that her feelings for him remained unchanged, to reassure him and to give him more optimism and confidence in their love. When she entered the code it showed an error, but after careful thought, she tried the ck card¡¯s pin, and it opened. Lin Gantang had never thought to look inside his safe before, assuming it probably contained cash and other valuables or important documents and contract information. But what she saw now was clearly beyond her expectations. Lin Gantang took out the love letter, looked at the words she had written by hand, and gently ced it outside the safe. At the edge of the safe was a brand-new ck box, which Lin Gantang recognized as the cufflinks she had customized for himst year. No wonder she rarely saw him wearing them; it turns out he had hidden them away. Lin Gantang opened the box and looked at the pair of cufflinks inside, smiling to herself. It was her oversight as well, she should have asked and given him a few more pairs. There was also the jade piece she had given him, something left by her mother, locked away in here. After putting it down, Lin Gantang noticed a slender box on the inside of the safe, and couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She picked it up and opened it, finding inside a withered flower that had lost its original color due to time. The dry leaves and petals seemed as though they would crumble at her touch. A fresh flower¡­ ¡°Like a prince of June, the rose you once gave me,¡± he had written under the plum-colored lipstick he had given her. Lin Gantang paused, and then looking at the dry flower, she vaguely remembered the rose she had casually thrown at him many years ago. Yet he had kept it for so many years, treasured within his safe. Suddenly, she thought of when they got together and she had asked him why he liked her. He said that the answer was locked in the safe. Looking at the items inside the safe, Lin Gantang suddenly felt timid. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and eventually she picked up the things inside. There was a small ID photo, showing her at eighteen. There was a yellowed paper airne, which Lin Gantang had long forgotten the origin of. There were severalndscape photos, of ces she had once visited. He stood where she had stood, saw the same piece of sky, but he was always alone. She saw his diary, the juvenile words gradually bing mature. ¡°¡­She was like an angel. The first time she passed by me, I noticed her.¡± Lin Gantang checked the date; that was when her mother was still alive. ¡°Mother passed away. I was breaking down in pain behind the phoenix tree, and she gave me a mangosteen, saying it was sweet.¡± ¡°xx year xx month xx day, her mother is gone too. The little angel is no longer seen. Everyone says she¡¯s rebellious and defiant, but I know she is crying under the rainy night¡¯s phoenix trees, drying her tears and disguising herself.¡± Lin Gantang remembered those days, her throat feeling slightly tight. ¡°xx year xx month xx day, meeting, noticing, thinking, delighted, without any warning. The moment you looked up, the sunlight that floated above the treetops suddenly fell into my embrace.¡± Lin Gantang remembered how he always showed a joyful expression when he saw her, that gentle smile, yet she never took it to heart.. Chapter 702: Delighted by Her Smile Chapter 702: Delighted by Her Smile ¡°xx year xx month xx day, I think I fell in love with her, but she fell for someone else.¡± ¡°Mud cannot reach the clouds in the sky, I returned to my birth father¡¯s home, hoping to stand in a ce where I could touch her.¡± At that time, Lin Gantang was casting aside all to chase after Gu Zhichuan. ¡°xx year xx month xx day, Gu Zhichuan did not warm her, I was insanely jealous of the love she had for others, I wanted to treat her well, but I had no right.¡± He waited from a distance, gentle and restrained. The diary flipped tost year, where he wrote: ¡°I want to leave this ce, not because I am betraying this affection, but because I want to leave the restaurant I often go to, the seat I often sit in, no longer disturbing the person I often miss.¡± ¡°She does not belong to me, I just wish she wouldn¡¯t frown in annoyance at the sight of me.¡± The diary abruptly ended, and he went abroad during her wedding, locking his love inside a safe, leaving it in this familiar city. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were already red. Wen Yanqing liked her, there was no love at first sight plot, no romantic encounter, just like many people, it started with mere attention, and through repeated encounters, he gradually took her to heart, slowly morphed into longing, and then fell step by step into love. He had seen her at her best, and her at her most disheveled, delighted in her smiles, and ached for her indifference. His personality made his love stubborn, deeper, even without a response, he still refused to let go. Lin Gantang restored everything to its original ce, locking the safe once more. He carefully cherished everything about her. She seemed to see Wen Yanqing slowly falling in love with her, but this affection had not received a response in the past life, so it became his ordeal. This time, like him, she was slowly moved by him, got to know him, liked him, was willing to return deep affection, hoping to spend each day with him. But he told her he was afraid he had no future. With such love for him, how agonizing and painful must the decision he made to arrange for her well-being be? Lin Gantang held the love letters she wrote, only wanting to go back and give him a kiss, a hug. The car returned to the Wen family home. The building was exceptionally quiet. Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing sitting alone in the living room, with the servants standing at a distance, bowing their heads slightly without a sound. Upon her return, Wen Rendong looked up deeply at her, but in the end, without saying a word, he lit a cigar. The living room was filled with the smell of tobo, and Lin Gantang saw that the ashtray was nearly full; Wen Rendong¡¯s look at her was also a bitplicated. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know what had happened during the time she was away, and thought about asking Wen Yanqing, so she called out simply, ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± Wen Rendong nodded. She went upstairs, but did not find Wen Yanqing in his room; she went to the balcony where he recently liked to stay, and didn¡¯t see anyone there either. She thought he might be in the study, because sometimes he would listen to meeting content in the quiet study, to understand the issues within thepany. Lin Gantang entered the study, didn¡¯t see Wen Yanqing, the wind blew into the open window, lifting the curtains, the breeze tumbling the papers on the desk. Lin Gantang, fearing that important documents would be blown into disarray, stepped forward to weigh them down. She stood at the desk and held them down, casually stacking several askew documents neatly, and noticed one in the middle was put upside down, so she pulled it out intending to ce it properly. Upon flipping it over, the words ¡°Property Transfer Agreement¡± ringly struck her eyes, Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze darkened, and she read the terms of the agreement, and his signature. Transferor: Wen Yanqing. Like being hit by a boulder in the chest, Lin Gantang closed her eyes and breathed deeply, but still couldn¡¯t suppress the intense turmoil in her chest.. Chapter 703: 703: You Don’t Have to Worry About Me, Think More for Yourself Chapter 703: You Don¡¯t Have to Worry About Me, Think More for Yourself
    She stood in front of the desk, unable to calm her emotions for a long time. Wen Yanqing had transferred property to her, and with the arrangements he mentioned yesterday, there was nothing Lin Gantang didn¡¯t understand. On the other side, Wen Yanqing heard a servant say Lin Gantang had returned, asked about it, and the servant mentioned seeing her entering the study. He walked slowly towards the study, and as he did, he suddenly remembered the agreement sent by thewyer, and his heart skipped a beat. When he entered the study, he called out, ¡°Tangtang, are you here?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t respond; she stood there with a tense face, watching as Wen Yanqing paced over, reached the desk, and then began to feel for the documents.
    Lin Gantang pushed the documents closer to Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand. Wen Yanqing suddenly touched the agreement and, sensing someone nearby, froze in an instant. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re looking for? Take it.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Wen Yanqing took the agreement, uncertain if she had noticed, so he mentioned the document pressed beneath it: ¡°An acquisition contract.¡± ¡°The transferor is you; who are you nning to have sign as the transferee?¡± Lin Gantang stared at him unwaveringly. Wen Yanqing pursed his lips, aware that she had seen the item hidden inside. ¡°No response, feeling guilty?¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°You want to give me your property so you can leave with a clear conscience?¡± Wen Yanqing heard her tone grow colder as she spoke and put down the agreement to hold her, ¡°Tangtang.¡± Lin Gantang withdrew her hand, ¡°Everything I said yesterday was in vain.¡± ¡°Tangtang,¡± Wen Yanqing exined, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to give you this property for a while now, even if it weren¡¯t for my current illness, and even if we went to register our marriage, I would still transfer it to you. It¡¯s a pre-marital gift I want to give you, nothing more.¡± But now, he had added much more to the transfer, this property¡­ could make her life morefortable. Wen Yanqing looked dejected. Lin Gantang took a deep breath to maintain herposure, not allowing her feelings of grievance to unsettle her heart, ¡°Just tell me, what other arrangements like this have you nned? Bring them all out for me to see. You don¡¯t need to prepare them secretly and carefully behind my back. Since I¡¯m going to be angry anyway, I might as well get it all out at once.¡±
    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Wen Yanqing tentatively approached, carefully distinguishing her direction as he reached for her hand. ¡°How can I not be angry!¡± Lin Gantang shook him off, ¡°In this rtionship, I won¡¯t allow either of us to back down! I worry about you, I can think on your behalf, but this one thing, I cannot agree to!¡± Pain stimted the nerves in his brain, dense and prickling like needles, Wen Yanqing bore it, his lips turning pale, ¡°You don¡¯t need to think for me, think more for yourself.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll think for myself.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s tone was both cold and aggrieved, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your arrangements, I¡¯ll go back and find Gu Zhichuan, are you satisfied with that!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find him, he¡¯s not good to you,¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes began to redden, his voice grew hoarse. ¡°Then who should I find?¡± Lin Gantang red up at his still discussing so- called choices with her. Tears instantly welled in her eyes, thest of herposure shattered, ¡°I¡¯ll find Le Yu! Find Xu Bingxi! Find Yang Binye! The point is not to look for you, Wen Yanqing, right?!¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s emotions copsed, tears streaming down as she violently threw the love letters in her hand at him. The ny-nine love letters she had once given him scattered in the air, fluttering, one by one, eventually settling on the floor. ¡°I don¡¯t need your arrangements, I¡¯ll go back to my dad¡¯s house, and we can both cool off.¡± Lin Gantang brushed past him, tears streaking down her cheeks, dropping to the floor. Chapter 704: 704: Just a Bit of Conflict Chapter 704: Just a Bit of Conflict
    Wen Yanqing stood rigidly in ce, as the flurry of love letters slowly fell at his feet. His hands were clenched tightly into fists, a bitter taste rising to his throat, his heart tearing and sinking downwards. His feet subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but hemanded himself not to move. Gantang¡¯s eyes were red as she paused at the door, hoping to hear him call out to stop her. Just like thest time she wanted to leave, and he held her tightly, refusing to let her go. But he didn¡¯t. Lin Gantang turned her head and, through the blur of her tears, took onest look at his figure standing still, then tears streamed down, she bit her red lips, and turned to leave.
    She ran down the stairs, not seeing that the figure behind her suddenly staggered, struggling to steady himself and not fall. Lin Gantang left in tears, Aunt Zhong saw her tear-stained face and called out with urgent worry, ¡°Miss Lin!¡± Wen Rendong saw it, too, and couldn¡¯t help but stand from the sofa, watching as she ran out the front door. Lin Gantang returned to the Lin family home. Lin Zhaonan, who was ying with the children, turned his head upon hearing themotion and was stunned to see the red-eyed Lin Gantang. ¡°Tangtang, what¡¯s wrong, who bullied you?¡± Lin Zhaonan dropped the toy drum and walked quickly to her with concern on his face. Lin Gantang, who had managed to stop crying halfway, began to cry uncontrobly once again upon hearing her family¡¯s concern, sobbing, ¡°Brother¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry,¡± Lin Zhaonanforted her, feeling helpless. Whether she hit him or teased him, just don¡¯t cry, Lin Zhaonan was at a loss, busily pulling out tissues to wipe away her tears. ¡°Let me take a look.¡± Jiang Tongtong ced the child in Lin Zhaonan¡¯s arms and stepped forward with a tissue to help Lin Gantang wipe her tears, ¡°Shall I apany you back to your room?¡± She helped Lin Gantang up to the third floor, considerately closing the door behind them. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t ask for reasons, just ced the tissues in front of her and sat silently beside her, apanying her.
    Lin Gantang, crying, eventually calmed down, her emotions partly eased, though her eyes were still very red. Jiang Tongtong had never seen her cry so sorrowfully; even when the temperamental Lin Gantang was scolded and punished by Mr. Lin, she would just stiffen her face, clench her teeth, and keep her eyes open, refusing to shed a tear. ¡°Did Yanqing bully you?¡± Jiang Tongtong couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could make Lin Gantang¡¯s emotions fluctuate so violently. ¡°No,¡± Lin Gantang sniffed, ¡°We just had a bit of a misunderstanding.¡± So, it¡¯s a problem with their feelings, Jiang Tongtong suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wash your face? Dad will worry when hees back and sees you like this.¡± Lin Gantang said she wanted to be alone for a while, so Jiang Tongtong left first. She sat in her room, looking at the hamster pendant Wen Yanqing had given her, worried about him, yet she did not go back. During dinner, Mr. Lin saw that only Lin Gantang hade back and asked about Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang gripped her chopsticks tightly, hesitated, and then chose to conceal the truth. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go to him in a few days. He made me angry, so I¡¯ll stay at home for a couple of days,¡± she said. Lin Gantang feared that Mr. Lin would worry and overthink, so she didn¡¯t tell the truth. Thinking of Wen Yanqing, she wondered if his choosing to hide the truth was due to a simr emotion, afraid of her worrying, which made him hide things from her. Her heart felt even worse, her eyes started to feel hot, and she quickly stood up to stop her dad from seeing, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash my hands.¡±
    Mr. Lin, unaware of the truth, wondered how someone as gentle as Wen Yanqing could have a quarrel. When Lin Gantang finished washing her hands and came out, Mr. Lin earnestly said to Lin Gantang, ¡°When two people are together, they need to be understanding of each other. Running home to avoid issues is not the solution. Once you feel better, you should go find him and talk things through.¡± Lin Gantang nodded.. Chapter 705: If Worse Comes to Worst, I’ll Take Care of You Chapter 705: If Worse Comes to Worst, I¡¯ll Take Care of You Lin Zhaonan watched Lin Gantang sitting at the dining table picking at her rice, with reddening corners of her eyes and an uneasy demeanor, recalling how she had cried uncontrobly when she first came back, he felt that things might not be as simple as she had said. It wasn¡¯t until that night, after Mr. Lin had gone to bed early, that Lin Zhaonan, observing the light seeping through the crack of Lin Gantang¡¯s room door, knocked on her door. After a while, Lin Gantang came to open the door. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat much tonight. I asked Auntie Zhang to make some noodles. Why don¡¯t you go down and have a few bites?¡± Lin Zhaonan asked. Lin Gantang, whocked appetite and was listless, replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Have some. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be too hungry to sleep at midnight.¡± Lin Zhaonan forcibly pulled her out, and Lin Gantang had no choice but to follow. At the dining table, with a heavy heart, Lin Gantang picked at her noodles, eating bit by bit. After a couple of bites, noticing that Lin Zhaonan was still there, she looked up and asked, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Lin Zhaonan sat down on the dining chair opposite her, ¡°Are you hiding something from the family?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s action of picking noodles paused. ¡°Tell your brother. I won¡¯t tell Dad,¡± Lin Zhaonan coaxed. ¡°Brother is now fiercer than Dad. If you tell me, maybe I can think of a solution.¡± Moisture condensed in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t help. It¡¯s Yanqing; his health has issues.¡± Lin Gantang recounted the situation to Lin Zhaonan in detail, tears dangling from her eyshes, ¡°Why does he have to think so much? I just want to be with him. Who knows what the future holds? Isn¡¯t it nice to just have one day at a time?¡± Lin Zhaonan was left with mixed feelings after hearing everything. ¡°I understand his actions,¡± he said. Lin Gantang looked up. ¡°He can¡¯t guarantee his own future, so he doesn¡¯t dare drag you into an unknownter,¡± Lin Zhaonan sighed. ¡°You think one day at a time is nice, but he¡¯s worrying about how much deeper you¡¯ll fall and how much more painful it will be in the future, each seeding day.¡± An unseen future is sad, dim. ¡°But he might get better.¡± ¡°What did the doctor say about the chances? The doctor said they haven¡¯t even found the cause; this is his deepest fear. Tangtang, he¡¯s suffering more than you are.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyshes trembled, and her tears fell with a ssh, ¡°But I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s partly my fault he¡¯s be like this.¡± Lin Gantang would forever remember the guilt, powerlessness, and regret she felt in the hospital that day, upon learning of Wen Yanqing¡¯s blindness. She hated herself for having lived again yet still allowing Wen Yanqing to get hurt, feared her existence would only endanger him, her rebirth meaningless. Now, fully aware of his love for her, if she were to let go, she would regret it for the rest of her life. Lin Zhaonan watched his stubborn sister and sighed silently. He said, ¡°If you truly don¡¯t mind the problems he might face in the future, then find an opportunity to force a decision from him before he can recall all his concerns, and follow his heart.¡± ¡°He must have hesitated a thousand times in his heart. If you make everything final, he will no longer have the chance to be conflicted and can live peacefully with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get the oue you want, to be together, and this result might be something he desperately desires but dares not selfishly touch or im as his own.¡± Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t know whether teaching her this was right or wrong. Her approach to love resembled that of their father too much ¨C devoted, steadfast. His father had mourned histe wife and never remarried to this day, and he feared his sister would likewise spend her life pining for one person. He used the back of his finger to wipe away her tears that had reached her chin and forced a smile, ¡°Go back in a couple of days. Whatever the result, it doesn¡¯t matter. If worsees to worst, your brother will take care of you..¡± Chapter 706 - 706 The Wise Do Not Fall in Love Chapter 706: The Wise Do Not Fall in Love Lin Gantang had stayed at home for two days, and as she got out of bed, she couldn¡¯t help thinking who was helping Wen Yanqing squeeze his toothpaste, who was picking out fish bones for him during meals, and whether Yi Qian had filled a cup of water for him to quench his thirst at work. Even in her sleep, she would turn over and reach out to the empty space beside her, before remembering that he wasn¡¯t there. Lin Gantang had grown used to Wen Yanqing¡¯s presence, used to a life with him in it. She would asionally get annoyed with him, but more often, she missed and felt sorry for him. It was good to be still for a while, to really contemte, to better understand what her heart truly desired. At the Wen residence. Two days had passed since Lin Gantang ran out crying. Wen Rendong looked at Wen Yanqing, who sat on the terrace ¡°gazing¡± into the distance, where a whole day could pass with him just sitting there, without even asking, it was clear that there was a conflict between the two. Wen Rendong lit a cigar and sat down in the leisure chair beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t smoke here; she doesn¡¯t like the smell of tobo,¡± said Wen Yanqing. Wen Rendong took a puff of his cigar, ¡°No need to look; she¡¯s noting back today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want this ce to be tainted with a scent she dislikes,¡± Wen Yanqing reminded him again, ¡°Please put out your cigar.¡± Wen Rendong, resigned, had a servant take the cigar away. Wen Yanqing¡¯s cellphone was on the low table in front of him. It vibrated with an iing text message, his expression briefly brightened at the buzz, then dimmed again. ¡°How do you know it¡¯s not Gantang looking for you?¡± Wen Rendong nced over the screen¡¯s contents. Wen Yanqing continued looking into the distance, ¡°She knows I can¡¯t see; she always calls directly.¡± ¡°A wise man does not fall in love,¡± said Wen Rendong, ¡°Look at someone like me, I never get heartbroken over anyone. Look at you now, putting yourself through emotional turmoil for a rtionship, why bother? Wealthy people can buy happiness with money, don¡¯t get too serious.¡± Wen Yanqing scoffed. He said nothing, but Wen Rendong read the mockery in his silence. Wen Rendong fell quiet. He saw the faint dark circles under Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes and after a moment of silence said, ¡°If you miss her, just call her, tell her toe back.¡± Wen Rendong asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t slept well these past two days?¡± ¡°My head¡¯s been hurting badly.¡± Iprehension crossed Wen Rendong¡¯s face, ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to be without her, why let her go? Why not ask her toe back? She was crying so hard the day she left; it was obvious she cares a lot about you.¡± With extreme calmness, Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°In these two days, my limbs have started to be numb and weak. I¡¯ve had it checked, still without any results.¡± Wen Rendong, who had been leaning back in the chair, suddenly sat up, his expression grave, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°So, you should understand why I don¡¯t call her back.¡± He had harbored hope, thinking there was an equal chance of improvement or deterioration, but now it was clear he was not that lucky. ¡°How could it suddenly be like this? Maybe it¡¯s because you¡¯ve been sitting too long; my legs also get numb after sitting all day at work,¡± Wen Rendong tried to think optimistically. Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°It¡¯s not sudden; the doctors had said that a problem with the brain nerves could affect other body functions.¡± Because of this, he had started to make ns for the person he loved most, but he hadn¡¯t done enough, and had driven Lin Gantang away. They sat in silence for a long while. Wen Rendong got up and left the terrace, headed to the courtyard outside and lit another cigar. He wished fervently for Wen Yanqing to get better, for Wen Yanqing shouldered the future of the Wen family and was also his only bloodline. Sometimes he wondered if this was a punishment from the heavens, to let him be infertile and then have his only son face such an ordeal. To punish his own romantic dalliances by having a devoted and deeply loving son who refused to have children, insistent on ending the Wen family line.. Chapter 707 - 7071 Thought You Were Gone Chapter 707:1 Thought You Were Gone Wen Rendong exhaled a puff of smoke. His eyes lifted to see someone approaching, he took a few confirming nces, and was sure it was Lin Gantang. As the figure drew closer, Wen Rendong called out to her, ¡°Gantang.¡± Lin Gantang stopped in her tracks, ¡°Uncle Wen.¡± ¡°Looking for Yanqing, right? He¡¯s on the terrace.¡± Lin Gantang nodded and said okay, preparing to head over. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to talk to you about,¡± Wen Rendong stopped her. Lin Gantang stopped once more. ¡°Do you know why Yanqing¡¯s mood is so negative?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang cast down her clear eyes, ¡°Because of his injury.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t told you yet, but his condition is getting worse,¡± Wen Rendong looked down, watching his cigar burn away slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it will turn into. He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Go and see him.¡± A thud echoed in Lin Gantang¡¯s heart. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been taking his medication properly? The treatment prescribed by his doctor?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Rendong could not give a straight answer, ¡°That¡­ he should have taken it, right? I haven¡¯t paid attention.¡± After hearing this, Lin Gantang quickened her pace towards the residence. On her way, she ran into Aunt Zhong, who was carrying a meal to bring to the room. Seeing this, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Is it for Yanqing?¡± Aunt Zhong, upon seeing Lin Gantang¡¯s return, was first delighted and then replied, ¡°Yes, Sir is on the terrace. I was going to bring it up to him.¡± After a hesitant nce at Lin Gantang, she said, ¡°Actually, Sir has had very little appetite these past few days, eating very little. Miss Lin, now that you¡¯re back, could you persuade him to eat more?¡± Lin Gantang took the food from her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± On the terrace. Wen Yanqing heard the faint sound of a bell in the quiet surroundings, thinking it was a hallucination, yet he couldn¡¯t help but listen attentively. After losing his vision, his hearing had be more acute; he heard the bell, apanied by approaching footsteps¡ªit wasn¡¯t an illusion. Wen Yanqing¡¯s downcast eyes lifted, a wave of joy spreading through his chest as he slowly turned his head. Lin Gantang ced the meal on the casual table, silently opened it, and scooped up a spoonful to his lips. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t respond, but fed it into his mouth. Wen Yanqing knew that the person in front of him had to be Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang fed him spoon by spoon. After finishing, she let Aunt Zhong clean up the dishes, and she turned to leave. Wen Yanqing stood up abruptly, intending to follow, but his legs went numb and he felt his face pale as he copsed back down. His heart gradually sunk into an endless darkness. Suddenly, a faint refreshing scent drifted past his nose, and Wen Yanqing heard her soft voice, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Wen Yanqing held the pill in his mouth and found a cup of warm water being ced in his hand. ¡°I went to get your medicine, where did you think I was going?¡± she asked. I thought you had left, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t say aloud. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room to rest for a bit,¡± Lin Gantang remembered what Uncle Wen had said about him not resting well, so she began to lead him back to their room. Wen Yanqing stood up cautiously, waiting for the difort in his legs to subside, before slowly following her back. Lin Gantang had him sit at the edge of the bed. She grabbed a loose set of clothes for him to change into, pressed him down into the bed, pulled the covers over him, andy down beside him, suggesting, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhereter, stay with me and sleep for a while, I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night.¡± Lin Gantang turned on her side on the bed, her eyes wide open, silently looking at Wen Yanqing. Looking at his weary face, watching his hand carefully extend, wanting to envelop her in his embrace. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t move, letting him hold her. After a long time, he quietly moved closer, and as he had on many previous nights, he gently gathered her in front of him, the two of them nestled against each other. Wen Yanqing breathed in her light warm fragrance, reluctantly pulling her close. He didn¡¯t dare to ask why she hade back, nor did he dare to ask if she would leave again. Chapter 708 - 708 Isn’t this what you wanted? Chapter 708: Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? Lin Gantang had been thinking about her rtionship with Wen Yanqing these past few days and indeed hadn¡¯t slept well. Wen Yanqing¡¯s sleep seemed even worse; Lin Gantang didn¡¯t know whether he had managed any sleep in thest couple of days. When she woke up, she found that it was almost dusk, and Wen Yanqing was still sleeping. She didn¡¯t disturb him and continued to lie beside him, afraid of waking him up. Only when night hadpletely fallen did Wen Yanqing, who had been asleep for a long time, leisurely awake. ¡°Hungry? I can ask Aunt Zhong to bring dinner up,¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing sat up, ¡°Not hungry.¡± ¡°Have something to eat, you need to take your medicine after dinner,¡± Lin Gantang said as she straightened his askew clothing. ¡°Let me shave your beard for you.¡± She led him away. In the bathroom, Lin Gantang carefully shaved him bit by bit, saying, ¡°If in the future I take care of another man like I am doing now, you could be okay with that, right?¡± After she finished, she ignored Wen Yanqing¡¯s sudden pallor and let him wash his own face. Aunt Zhong had already prepared the dinner. Lin Gantang took Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and led him to a chair, picked up a bowl for him to hold. ¡°Aunt Zhong knows your dietary preferences best. I¡¯ve already talked to her. From now on, she will help you with picking food and adding rice. It¡¯s easier for you to use a spoon than chopsticks.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand clutched the spoon tightly. ¡°The clothes in the closet, I hung the mostfortable sets on the very front, so you can reach them as soon as you open the door. I¡¯ve reced all your cups with steel ones to prevent you from identally breaking them and cutting your feet.¡± Lin Gantang helped him serve the soup: ¡°After dinner, have the servants take you to the yard to walk around, to digest the food and breathe some fresh air.¡± She took the medicine out in preparation, ¡°Remember to take your medicine, you can¡¯t throw it away like when you had a fever before. It¡¯s bad for your health.¡± ¡°Tangtang,¡± Wen Yanqing interrupted, his eyshes trembling, his lips gradually turning white. ¡°Stop talking.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t mention it, will you remember? Since you¡¯ve arranged everything for my future, it¡¯s only right that I remind you of these little things,¡± Lin Gantang said softly. Wen Yanqing felt a difort in his heart, as though a sponge full of water, ready to overflow at a touch, his throat choked. ¡°Did youe back to say goodbye to me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? You¡¯re afraid of holding up my future. Though you didn¡¯t say you wanted me to leave, you already think you¡¯re not worthy, right?¡± Lin Gantang said sorrowfully. ¡°I love you. I can¡¯t keep making it difficult for you, can I?¡± Lin Gantang looked at him, hope deep in her eyes, ¡°Or have you changed your mind, realizing you want me to stay by your side, regardless of the future?¡± ¡°After leaving for two days, I¡¯ve thought it through,¡± she said. Her eyes already warming, she held back the emotion and made her voice as calm as before, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave. I don¡¯t mind the others, as long as you ask, I will stay.¡± Wen Yanqing closed his eyes with a bitter smile, ¡°Tangtang, I couldn¡¯t even stand steady on the balcony just now.¡± ¡°So, do you still want me to leave?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes reddened. Wen Yanqing tasted the bitterness rising in his throat as a deste emotion slowly spread from the bottom of his heart. ¡°We need toe to a conclusion. Can¡¯t we stop arguing, please?¡± Lin Gantang fought back tears, took off her ring, and ced it in his palm, her voice no longer able to hide her sobs, ¡°Here, take it back. There¡¯s no use for me to keep it.¡± She stood up, the bell at her feet shook a few times, Lin Gantang tilted her head back to push the tears away, went to the drawer for scissors, biting her lip firmly, and with resolve, she cut through in one go. Tears sttered and shattered on the floor. She walked up to him, ced the cut ankle bracelet on the table, and kissed his cold lips. ¡°This time, I¡¯m really leaving.¡± She turned and walked away. Her steps grew more distant, the bell on the table rolled to the edge, and with a chime, it fell to the floor. Chapter 709: I’m Making the Decision for Him Chapter 709: I¡¯m Making the Decision for Him Wen Yanqing clenched the engagement ring, the palm of his hand deeply imprinted with crimson bloodstains. The sound of footsteps had already disappeared from his ears. In that moment, Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart fell, shattering into pieces. The fragmented shards spread throughout his chest, reflecting a mournful light, in disarray and chaos. Who had cruelly clenched it, bleeding everywhere? Was it pain? Not even the word ¡°pain¡± could describe it. A metallic sweetness rose in Wen Yanqing¡¯s throat, while severe pain attacked him from all directions, threatening to engulf his consciousness. Wen Yanqing forced himself to stand up, and, enduring the pain, groped his way to the door, chasing after her in a disheveled state. ¡°Mr. Wen!¡± Aunt Zhong steadied him as he staggered. Wen Yanqing pushed her away, but Aunt Zhong held on tight: ¡°Miss Lin has already left by car, Mr. Wen. Before she left, she asked me to tell you, since you¡¯ve made your decision, don¡¯t chase after her.¡± Wen Yanqing tasted the blood in his mouth: ¡°She¡¯s gone¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sir. Calm down,¡± Aunt Zhong couldn¡¯t bear to see him so distraught andforted him: ¡°She¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°She won¡¯te back; she came to say goodbye to me.¡± ¡°You go back to your room and rest. The doctor you booked wille in a bit,¡± Aunt Zhong helped him along. ¡°I didn¡¯t book a doctor,¡± Wen Yanqing said in a hoarse voice, looking in the direction of her departure. In the room. Aunt Zhong looked at the almost untouched dinner and sighed deeply. The doctor arrived soon after and conducted a thorough examination. ¡°Rx and get some good rest, Mr. Wen. The basic examination didn¡¯t find any problems, but if you still feel unwell, you should get a CT scan at the hospital.¡± The doctor reminded Wen Yanqing to remember to take his medication on time, and Aunt Zhong, listening on the side, noted down everything he said with care. No matter how long the night was, dawn would eventually break. The next day, Aunt Zhong came over from the servants¡¯ quarters to start work and saw Lin Gantang in the corridor. ¡°Is Uncle Wen here?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t. I heard he has some arrangements and will be out for a few days,¡± said Aunt Zhong. Lin Gantang walked into the house: ¡°Tell the other servants not to make a fuss when they see me and not to let Yanqing know I¡¯m here.¡± Aunt Zhong agreed but hesitated, ¡°Miss Lin, why do you have to do this? Right now, Mr. Wen is very heartbroken, thinking that you really left.¡± ¡°I¡¯m helping him decide,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, one day I¡¯ll actually leave for good. He has to go through this sooner orter; what difference does it make if it¡¯s sooner orter?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Zhong, just do as I say,¡± Lin Gantang insisted. Lin Gantang and Aunt Zhong went upstairs, and Lin Gantang gestured for her to open the door. After Wen Yanqing became blind, unless Lin Gantang was with him, the door was never locked when he was alone, to avoid any inconvenience should an emergency arise. The door clicked open: ¡°Sir, I have prepared your toiletry items.¡± Lin Gantang entered the room and saw the fatigued face of Wen Yanqing. He hadn¡¯t slept all night. Lin Gantang watched from afar, not approaching. Later in the morning, Yi Qian came by, and Lin Gantang returned to a guest room withouting out. Thest time Yi Qian had helped hide something from her, Lin Gantang figured it out¡ªYi Qian was someone who stood by Wen Yanqing¡¯s side, keeping things close to the chest. It was best not to go out and let him see her, so he wouldn¡¯t turn around and tell Wen Yanqing she was at the Wen family¡¯s house. Yi Qian noticed something was off with Wen Yanqing¡¯s condition and looked around, not finding Lin Gantang anywhere, puzzled. What was going on? Weren¡¯t this couple always inseparable, sticking together every day? ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Lin here?¡± Yi Qian asked impulsively. ¡°She¡¯s not here, and she will no longer be. There¡¯s no need to ask about her,¡± Wen Yanqing said hoarsely. Yi Qian stopped in his tracks, stunned. Had they broken up? Chapter 710 - 710 But She Can’t Be Soft-Hearted Chapter 710: But She Can¡¯t Be Soft-Hearted Yi Qian dared not ask any further and seriously reported on the work. Wen Yanqing seemed lost in thought several times, a state Yi Qian rarely witnessed in him, which inevitably caused him concern. He halted mid-sentence, and the other party apparently noticed nothing. Yi Qian slowly closed the folder, ¡°CEO, I think you might need to rest a bit. Your mental state doesn¡¯t seem too good.¡± After Yi Qian left, Lin Gantang came out of the guest room. She watched Wen Yanqing who was still on the terrace and sat down along the wall, with her cat Ximi crawling onto herp. She absent-mindedly scratched Ximi¡¯s chin, ncing at the person on the terrace from time to time. Ximi purred contentedly, and Wen Yanqing seemed to hear it, hoarsely calling out, ¡°Ximi?¡± Lin Gantang lowered her eyes and patted Ximi, coaxing it to go over. Ximi meowed a few times by Wen Yanqing¡¯s feet, and Wen Yanqing bent down to pick it up, staring into the distance for a long time, ¡°She¡­ doesn¡¯t want you anymore?¡± His voice was low, but Lin Gantang heard it. One day. Two days. Lin Gantang watched him sit alone in a daze, alone in sorrow. He sat on the terrace all day, his phone set in front of him, unknowing of whose call he was waiting for. His bloodshot eyes reddened, caressing the ring she had returned to him. Lin Gantang watched with a heavy heart and turned her head away. She wanted to hug him, but she couldn¡¯t afford to be soft-hearted. In the solitary room at night, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t turn on the lights. The silent, cold, and pitch-ck space was filled with a deste and dejected atmosphere. After several sleepless nights, he finally couldn¡¯t stay awake any longer and dozed off leaning against the bed. Lin Gantang gently opened the bedroom door, and¡ªguided by the moonlight streaming through the window¡ªgazed at his closed eyes and shallow breathing. She carefully reached out, gently touching his slightly curled hair, leaned down to kiss his parched lips, and then lightly withdrew. A gust of night wind blew in through the window, startling Wen Yanqing awake. No one was there, all he heard was the sound of the wind lifting the curtains, sweeping away her faint scent. ¡°Tangtang,¡± he uttered her name with deep longing. Wen Yanqing, propping himself up, slowly clenched the bedsheets, protruding veins revealing his inner struggle and pain. Wen Yanqing sat still on the terrace every day. Lin Gantang realized he had forgotten to take his medicine again and reminded Aunt Zhong to bring it to him. Wen Yanqing held several sheets of letters in his hand, with her cat lying at his feet. Rolling dark clouds moved in the distance, the sky changed in an instant, and the wind blew fiercely, shaking the green nts on the terrace. A sheet of paper from his hand blew away, grazing his wrist. He quickly reached out but caught nothing, abruptly got up, knocked over the chair, almost stumbled. Yet he saw nothing but darkness before him, powerless as the wind took the letter away. His unfocused eyes followed the direction of the wind, the corners tinged with red. Lin Gantang, seeing his flustered state, felt as if her throat were stuffed with cotton, severely clogged. It was just a love letter after all. He didn¡¯t even want her anymore, so what use did he have for a love letter? Lin Gantang¡¯s nose tingled with sourness, and she turned to go down the stairs. The wind scattered the letter who knows where, Lin Gantang searched around on the ground floor. A sudden downpour soaked her through, and she finally found the letter, already damp, in the grass and crevices between the stones. The handwriting was almostpletely blurred by the rain, unreadable. But Lin Gantang remembered the content: ¡°We could do many things together, or we could do nothing at all. There¡¯s no need to try so hard to please, no need to rack our brains, just quietly watching you is wonderful enough. Time would gently flow over our skin, and we could have a hundred years.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face was wet, unsure if it was from the rain or her tears. Chapter 711 - 711 At first, he had nothing Chapter 711: At first, he had nothing Lin Gantang entered the room with her letterpletely soaked. Aunt Zhong, seeing her dripping hair, quickly handed her a dry towel. Lin Gantang casually wiped her hair and changed into a fresh set of clothes, before finding some paper and a pen, and with downcast eyes, she rewrote the love letter. ¡°Take this to him, and say it was found at the front door downstairs without getting wet,¡± Lin Gantang handed it to Aunt Zhong. Following behind Aunt Zhong, Lin Gantang saw a ray of light brighten Wen Yanqing¡¯s gloomy face as he took the letter. His features softened into a visible appreciation: ¡°Thankyou.¡± His spirits lifted, Lin Gantang showed a faint smile. Wen Yanqing fondled the letter, carefully putting it back into ce. The rain continued to fall, showing no sign of letting up. After Aunt Zhong left, Wen Yanqing walked to the window and opened it halfway, letting the moist rain blow in, falling on his face and fluttering against his clothes. Wen Yanqing looked up into the sky, then pursed his lips, his expression turning sullen again as he closed the window. What was he expecting? Even if it thundered, Tangtang wasn¡¯t there anymore. The sound of a bell rang in his ears, and Wen Yanqing suddenly turned and followed the sound. Then he remembered how she had returned her ankle chain to him, heartbroken and disappointed. Wen Yanqing walked to the desk and fumbled for the chain. At that moment, he knew all his senses had been an illusion. His eyes grew hot, and his heart, which had been pulled in every direction, was now densely throbbing with pain. Letting go after having owned something hurts more than never having had anything at all. At first, he only wanted a single nce from her, then to hold her hand just once. identally stealing a kiss, he grew greedy for mutual surrender, desiring a shared home and more. But Wen Yanqing knew, in the beginning, he had nothing. Her departure left everything as it had been, yet her heart had been shattered beyond recognition halfway along the journey. It was only a few days, yet he missed her more and more, as though he saw her everywhere, heard her voice in every sound. But it was all an illusion. Wen Yanqing walked forward, leaving his room to head towards the stairway. A sudden overflow of pain made his head swim, and he could hardly stand, until a force yanked him back just as he was about to step into thin air down the stairs. They both fell in front of the staircase. Wen Yanqing¡¯s forehead was slick with sweat from the pain, and he breathed rapidly. Lin Gantang anxiously reached for his forehead, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed. ¡°Tangtang?¡± Startled, Lin Gantang pulled her hand back and escaped from his grasp, moving far away. ¡°Tangtang!¡± Wen Yanqing bit his lip and stumbled to his feet in pursuit. ¡°Mr. Wen!¡± A passing Aunt Zhong hurried to support him: ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Is Tangtang here?¡± ¡°Miss Lin isn¡¯t here, you¡¯re imagining things.¡± ¡°She is here!¡± Wen Yanqing moved forward. In front of the stairs, Aunt Zhong, worried, firmly gripped him: ¡°Miss Lin has already left!¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head: ¡°Just now, it was her holding me.¡± Aunt Zhong nced at Lin Gantang walking away with reddened eyes and then told him: ¡°No, Mr. Wen, it was me who grabbed you just now.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes reddened. He had clearly sensed her fragrance just now, and her hand on his forehead was warm and soft. How could it not be her. ¡°She was here, but didn¡¯t want to talk to me, is that it?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes turned a fierce red as he shouted at Aunt Zhong: ¡°I can¡¯t see; don¡¯t lie to me, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°She¡­¡± His breakdown made Aunt Zhong panic and nervous, she stuttered as she watched Lin Gantang walking away. ¡°She¡¯s gone, Miss Lin has already left.¡± Wen Yanqing knew Lin Gantang had truly been there. But still, she left, probably because she was thoroughly disappointed in him. Chapter 712: No Love Left, No Need Chapter 712: No Love Left, No Need The rain had fallen all night, and it wasn¡¯t until the next day that it cleared up. The dark clouds dispersed, and the sunlight spread across the earth. Looking at this day, Wen Yanqing, who had sat alone all night, had tears brimming in her eyes. She knew it still wasn¡¯t enough, if he had thrown away all his worries, he would havee to find her already. She had to force him into a corner where he had no opportunity to hesitate,pel him to follow his heart and make a decision. How cruel. Clearly, they couldn¡¯t live without each other. Lin Gantang quietly went downstairs, with Ximi following closely behind. She bent down to caress it a few times, then shooed it back, and left the Wen family¡¯s residence, stepping on the wet ground of the courtyard. She had the Lin family¡¯s drivere to pick her up, and seeing that it was about time, she slowly walked towards the main road. The weather had cleared, and the branches and leaves of the roadside trees couldn¡¯t bear the weight of the raindrops, which fell drip by drip. Lin Gantang wiped off the droplets that fell on her shoulders. A car was parked by the roadside, Lin Gantang saw it, but paid it no mind, continuing forward. Gu Zhichuan got out of the car and caught up with her. ¡°I went to your house looking for you, your dad said you were at the Wen family¡¯s,¡± Gu Zhichuan said as he followed her. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you for many days.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t even give him a nce, ¡°Why wait for me? Didn¡¯t we agree you wouldn¡¯t bother me again?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Gu Zhichuan keenly noticed her swollen eyes and his heart tightened, ¡°You¡¯ve cried, are you unhappy? Is it because of Wen Yanqing he¡­¡± Lin Gantang looked at him indifferently, cutting off his words, ¡°Which lovers haven¡¯t cried? When I was with you, I cried and you never cared. Why do you care who I cry for now?¡± Thinking of the past, Gu Zhichuan was filled with regret, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Gantang stopped at the spot agreed upon with the driver and ignored him further. But Gu Zhichuan refused to leave; after a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Did Wen Yanqinge clean with you?¡± ¡°You mean his head injury? He told me,¡± Lin Gantang responded indifferently. ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I will take even better care of him. What were you hoping for?¡± Lin Gantang looked towards him, ¡°You¡¯ve been waiting here for so many days to tell me something about Yanqing¡¯s irrecoverable condition? Do you always have to upset me because you can¡¯t stand to see me doing well?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart seized, ¡°I was afraid you were being deceived by him without knowing the truth. Even if you don¡¯t choose me, I would ept it if you chose someone else. With your conditions, you don¡¯t have to waste your time on Wen Yanqing.¡± ¡°When I was in a bad mood and ugly, Yanqing never disliked me. Now that he has some health issues, should I eagerly leave him?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s clear autumnal eyes calmly swept over him, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m like you, with such a cold and indifferent nature?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes showed pain, ¡°That was the old me. Can¡¯t you see what I am like now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore, there¡¯s no need,¡± Lin Gantang told him coldly and mercilessly. Six words, each one a dagger to the heart. The car arrived, stopping in front of Lin Gantang. The driver came out to open the door for her. As Lin Gantang stepped forward to get into the car, turning around, Gu Zhichuan saw what was in her hand, and his expression changed instantly as he stepped forward to block her. He grabbed Lin Gantang¡¯s hand, ¡°What are you holding?¡± ¡°I¡¯m holding something from my own house, what¡¯s with that look? It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve stolen something of yours.¡± Lin Gantang said with a stern face, ¡°Let go, don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°Where are you taking the Household Register?¡± Gu Zhichuan stared intensely at the red book. Lin Gantangughed scornfully, ¡°Where I¡¯m going, do I need your permission?¡± She shook off Gu Zhichuan¡¯s hand and mmed the car door shut. Chapter 713: You Want to Register? Chapter 713: You Want to Register? The car drove smoothly on the road. Lin Gantang rested her chin on her hand, watching the scenery pass by in reverse through the window. ¡°Mr. Gu¡¯s car seems to be following us,¡± the driver said, after noticing it in the rearview mirror and speaking to Lin Gantang. ¡°Can you shake him off?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t want anything to do with Gu Zhichuan. When she liked him, he was indifferent; now that she didn¡¯t, he clung to her like an annoying ster. It was vexing. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Fortunately, there was a traffic light up ahead. Seizing thest two seconds of the green light, the driver turned onto another road. The car behind was stopped by the red light, allowing the driver to drive off. After driving for a good while, the driver finally stopped the car and said, ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.¡± ¡°You can go. No need to wait for me.¡± Lin Gantang took a nce outside the car window, thanked the driver, and got out of the car. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t go in; she just stood beside the Civil Affairs Bureau. She didn¡¯t know whether this step was right or wrong, but¡­ After pondering three times, she finally picked up her phone. However, at this moment, a harsh screeching of brakes sounded not far away, and Gu Zhichuan hurriedly got out of his car. He strode up to her, and seeing the words ¡°Civil Affairs Bureau¡± in front of him, his heart tightened as he thought of her Household register. He had lost his car, but he guessed that she had brought her Household register toe here. He hoped his guess was wrong, but when he arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau and saw her, his anxiety was such that he couldn¡¯t care about anything else; he just wanted to stop her. He clenched his jaw: ¡°Are you here to register?¡± Lin Gantang curled up the corners of her lips: ¡°What else could it be, a divorce?¡± ¡°Gantang, think it over carefully, don¡¯t rush to register,¡± Gu Zhichuan blocked her, afraid she would go in. ¡°What else is there to think about, whether I have enough money in my pocket?¡± ¡°Gantang!¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart was in turmoil, ¡°Don¡¯t deliberately say things to provoke me. I just hope you¡¯ll reconsider and not act impulsively.¡± Lin Gantang scoffed. Gu Zhichuan said, ¡°You came from the Wen family¡¯s house, but Wen Yanqing didn¡¯te with you. What are you waiting for at the Civil Affairs Bureau? If he were toe, he¡¯d have apanied you here early!¡± ¡°Mind your own business about other people¡¯s rtionships.¡± Seeing her resolute and unheeding of his words, Gu Zhichuan suppressed his urgency and asked, ¡°Does your uncle know about your intention to register?¡± Her dad? Her dad didn¡¯t know about Wen Yanqing¡¯s worsening condition. But she couldn¡¯t possibly tell Gu Zhichuan that. Lin Gantang retorted, ¡°What do you think? The Household register is already in my hands, would he give it to me if he objected to me and Yanqing?¡± All of Gu Zhichuan¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. Had he agreed? When he and Lin Gantang were together and wanted to marry, Mr. Lin obstructed them at every turn; but now, even though Wen Yanqing was a blind man with disabilities, he had agreed? Gu Zhichuan felt uneasy. ¡°Do you and your father like him that much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes to see for yourself?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s blind!¡± Gu Zhichuan said resentfully, ¡°Not only is he blind, but he also has other problems! No matter how good or gentle he is to you, it¡¯s useless if his head injury can¡¯t be fixed; it will always be a hidden danger.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes turned icy in an instant: ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°I said, he¡¯s not good enough for you now; he has no future,¡± Gu Zhichuan spoke bluntly, ¡°There are plenty of better options, why would you choose someone like him as a burden and a liability.¡± p¡ª! Lin Gantang pped him across the face. ¡°The two times you met him, did you say the same thing?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze was piercingly cold: ¡°That¡¯s just like you, kicking him when he¡¯s down, repeatedly hurting him with your words, manipting his emotions!¡± Gu Zhichuan was pped so hard that his face turned away, the imprint of her hand clearly marked on his cheek.. Chapter 714: Love is Mutual, Are You Worthy? Chapter 714: Love is Mutual, Are You Worthy? Lin Gantang was furious. In this rtionship, Wen Yanqing had always been cautious, sensitive and humble; this injury made him even more doubtful about himself and his future. She built up his confidence piece by piece, only to be unable to defend it against an outside push! No wonder he always thought about making arrangements for her, no wonder he was so despondent. Look at this person, spouting the words of demons! He¡¯s not worthy. He¡¯s selfish. He¡¯s making things difficult for her. Gu Zhichuan despicably sought to destroy Wen Yanqing¡¯s emotions. Just like in the past when she was with him, he would coldly scold her, ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± He¡¯d ask impatiently, ¡°Is it necessary to fuss over every little thing?¡± He¡¯d disregard her coldly, ¡°You¡¯re making unreasonable fuss, calm down.¡± And now, he still stands on a moral high ground, demanding others heed his advice! ¡°I, Lin Gantang, came to this world for Wen Yanqing. You dream if you want me to leave!¡± Lin Gantang said angrily: ¡°Don¡¯t dress up your ulterior motives as consideration for me! Who needs it!¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s p and her gaze, filled with knife-like resentment, left Gu Zhichuan stunned in ce. He touched his burning face, a mix of numbness and pain. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? His blindness is a fact; his brain nerve issues are facts.¡± Gu Zhichuan licked his blood-tainted, sweet-tasting cheek: ¡°Gantang, don¡¯t be impulsive, dating is fine, but why gamble with marriage?¡± Gu Zhichuan admitted he was despicable; if Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing were together again, he might still hope. But if she were to register their marriage now, he wouldn¡¯t have the slightest chance. He looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes, filled with hostility, and felt a choking sensation in his heart, a hard-to-describe sourness swelling within him: ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so many years, and you never loved me as deeply as you do him today, without looking back.¡± ¡°For you?¡± Lin Gantang scoffed. I, Lin Gantang, died once for the sake of loving you, isn¡¯t that enough? She heard what seemed like the biggest joke, her gaze turning frosty: ¡°What have you done for me, what right do you have to expect my wholehearted devotion. Gu Zhichuan, love is reciprocal, do you deserve it?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes looked defeated: ¡°Him, everything about him is perfect in your eyes, but now that you¡¯re registering, he doesn¡¯t even cast a shadow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all you can cling to, isn¡¯t it, Gu Zhichuan? Save yourself some dignity, and don¡¯t force me to p your other cheek,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes swept over him coldly: ¡°Not leaving now? Would you like to stay here and wait for me to give you wedding candy?¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s breathing was tight: ¡°Gantang.¡± ¡°You think you can stop something?¡± Lin Gantang said coolly and mockingly: ¡°If you won¡¯t go, then stand here and watch as Yanqing and I walk in hand in hand,e out with a marriage certificate. Would you mind being a witness, and not worry about giving a wedding giftter?¡± ¡°Gantang, why does your speech always have to be thorny?¡± Gu Zhichuan listened in difort. ¡°You don¡¯t have to listen.¡± Gu Zhichuan pulled out a cigarette, lighting it with an expression of loss and embarrassment. As he exhaled the smoke, a deep frown formed between his brows. Lin Gantang moved away into the distance, not wanting to be tainted by the smell of his tobo at all. Gu Zhichuan noticed her displeasure, looked at the cigarette in his hand, and ultimately snuffed it out. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± Gu Zhichuan tossed the extinguished cigarette into the trash bin, turned, and got back into his car, starting the engine. After driving a distance, when he could no longer see Lin Gantang¡¯s figure in the car¡¯s rearview mirror, he stopped the car, picked up his phone, and dialed Mr. Lin¡¯s number. She was right; maybe he couldn¡¯t stop her decision. So he would look for someone who could, even if it might not seed. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch her legally be someone else¡¯s wife from then on. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s me, Gu Zhichuan..¡± Chapter 715: So You’re Here to Take Regret Medicine? Chapter 715: So You¡¯re Here to Take Regret Medicine? Mr. Lin asked over the phone, ¡°Mr. Gu suddenly came to visit, what brings you here?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked, ¡°Did you know Gantang is going to register for marriage?¡± ¡°Register? Oh, I know, with Yanqing, right? What¡¯s it to you? Ah, I mean, what is it you need?¡± Gu Zhichuan stared ahead at the road, his gaze chilling, ¡°Do you know about Wen Yanqing¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°Blind, I know. It¡¯s fine as long as Gantang likes him.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°It¡¯s not just blindness. As far as I know, he¡¯s been concealing from Gantang that he went for an examination. The doctor said he has a neurological problem, currently of unknown cause, which might affect other functions. Did he tell you or Gantang about this?¡± The voice on the other end of the phone stopped. ¡°Now you know, but I¡¯m not sure if Gantang is aware. Right now, she¡¯s set on registering with Wen Yanqing, but if Wen Yanqing were not ill, it would be one thing. However, given his current condition¡­ Uncle, aren¡¯t you afraid Gantang will be unhappy in the future?¡± ¡°What exactly are you getting at by telling me all this so suddenly?¡± Mr. Lin asked. Gu Zhichuan gripped the steering wheel, somewhat nervously, ¡°I like Gantang, truly, with all my heart. There¡¯s no one else by my side. I love only her wholeheartedly. Uncle, could you give me another chance?¡± ¡°You should be asking Gantang.¡± ¡°She¡¯s very responsive to you right now,¡± Gu Zhichuan threw out an offer: ¡°I want to get back together with her. I can put up the entirety of my shares in Gu Corporation, properties under my name, and my funds as a dowry to marry her.¡± ¡°You young man Gu, are you here to take your regret medicine?¡± Gu Zhichuan said, ¡°Uncle, you can consider it slowly, but Gantang is thinking of registering now. Don¡¯t you want to call her back, take a look at Wen Yanqing¡¯s condition, and thene to a decision?¡± ¡°Without discussing anything else, I don¡¯t need to think about your desire to marry Tangtang. I can give you the answer right now.¡± ¡°Uncle, what do you think about me¡­¡± ¡°What the hell are you thinking! Get lost!¡± Thinking he could go back after not cherishing her before? Wishful thinking! Mr. Lin hung up the phone with a snap. Gu Zhichuan looked at the phone, thinking of calling again, but Mrs. Gu¡¯s call came in urgently. Gu Zhichuan answered the call with an impatient look. ¡°I couldn¡¯t reach you for ages, who were you talking to?¡± Gu Zhichuan did not reply, ¡°Get on with it.¡± ¡°Is that how you speak to your mother? My head is killing me. The specialist you apanied me to seest time was no good. Find me another doctor who¡¯s more capable.¡± Mrs. Gu, while talking, groaned in pain, ¡°I should never have lied to you about my headaches before, now it¡¯se true. Ouch, it hurts so badly. I¡¯ve run out of the medicine from before. Hurry back and take me to the hospital.¡± ¡°I still have things to do.¡± ¡°Do you not care about your mother¡¯s life or death? Don¡¯t you, as a son, have any filial piety? Mother really¡­¡± Mrs. Gu started to fade out as she spoke. ¡°Mum? Mum!¡± With no response, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s heart tightened suddenly. He stepped on the gas and rushed towards home. After Gu Zhichuan left, Lin Gantang finally had some peace. She stood by the roadside for a while, trying to dispel the anger and resentment towards Gu Zhichuan that had arisen within her. His chasing after her to the Civil Affairs Bureau somewhat affected her emotions. She suddenly thought of her past life, and his interferance seemed utterly ridiculous to her. Once the heart has moved on, there¡¯s no turning back; who would want to get close to someone who has hurt them in the past? Because of Gu Zhichuan in the past, she even feared marriage. At the Civil Affairs Bureau, some people entered joyfully in pairs, while some left coldly and separately. Lin Gantang knew what marriage could be like within those walls, but because it was with Wen Yanqing, she thought she wouldn¡¯t regret entering again.. Chapter 716: I’m Pregnant Chapter 716: I¡¯m Pregnant She took out her phone, opened the contacts page, and looked at the number inside, hesitating whether to really press it. The phone¡¯s screen turned off and then on again, over and over, until finally, she didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and pressed to call. The phone had just started to ring when it was answered on the other end. The image of Wen Yanqing sitting on the balcony, waiting by the phone, surfaced in Lin Gantang¡¯s mind. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t speak, and from the other side came a hoarse voice: ¡°Tangtang.¡± ¡°You knew it was me, huh? Were you missing me?¡± Lin Gantang asked softly. Lin Gantang knew he missed her. She had followed him these past days, silently observing him, watching him restless and sleep-deprived, seeing him holding a ring until his eyes reddened. She also heard him calling out her name in his restless sleep at night. Of course he missed her, but she knew he wouldn¡¯t admit it now. He probably figured that since she was willing to leave, she would gradually get used to life without him. Why should he disturb her, making her yearn and struggle to turn back? ¡°But I miss you.¡± Lin Gantang said, her eyes already red: ¡°I won¡¯t wear off-shoulder clothes anymore, nor short skirts, I won¡¯t make male friends, I won¡¯t do anything you dislike. I¡¯lle back to you, stop arranging things for me, okay?¡± ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± ¡°Look at your heart, see how it suffers without me. It says it¡¯s in so much pain that it wants to die, it tells you toe find me.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes brimmed with shallow tears, blurring her vision: ¡°Now do you see? I left, but neither of us are happy with this oue.¡± nj 11 ¡°Don¡¯t speak, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t like what you¡¯re about to say.¡± Lin Gantang held back her tears and interrupted him: ¡°I give you two choices. Just tell me your decision.¡± On the phone, Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was hoarse and deep: ¡°What choices?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. One, youe to the Civil Affairs Bureau, we get married, and have the baby.¡± Lin Gantang heard a loud ng as if something had violently collided on his side. She lowered her head, tears in her eyes falling straight down: ¡°Two, I terminate the pregnancy and start a new life abroad, never seeing you again.¡± She bit her lip and said: ¡°I am now in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I don¡¯t want to wait too long. If you don¡¯te before the end of the workday, I¡¯ll leave.¡± After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she hung up the phone without waiting for a response and turned it off, terrified of receiving a call of rejection. She watched the traffice and go in front of her, the hurried footsteps of pedestrians, her gaze empty as it fell into the distance. She didn¡¯t know whether this would get her the desired result, but otherwise, when would their love stop wasting away? She could wait and give him time. After all, Wen Yanqing had waited for her for eight years, so what was a little longer? But he could stand still, he just absolutely couldn¡¯t go backwards. Then let her be the bad person. On the track of love, she¡¯d break the rules, push others, either they¡¯d both fall embarrassingly, or reach the finish line together. Amidst the pairsing and going, her solitary figure stood out in stark loneliness. asionally someone noticed her red eyes, gave her a few extra nces, and looking at the space behind her, probably assumed she was injured by love. And they wouldn¡¯t be far wrong, would they? Who could truly be untroubled by love, undisturbed by others? Time slipped away minute by minute, Lin Gantang gazed in the direction of the road. Anxious, worried, and unsettled. Until she saw Wen Yanqing appear, rushing and anxious, and even wearing the home clothes he didn¡¯t have a chance to change out of, she covered her mouth, and tears streamed down in an instant.. Chapter 717:1 Have So Many Questions Today Chapter 717:1 Have So Many Questions Today Wen Yanqing could only see darkness, hear the noise of cars driving past and conversations both far and near, but he couldn¡¯t see where Lin Gantang was. It wasn¡¯t until his palm was taken that the familiar softness and warmth gradually steadied his frantic, agitated heart. She was still here. His waist was embraced tightly, he heard very light, shallow sobs, and eventually let go of all his reservations, holding her tight in his embrace. He buried his head in her neck, the corners of his eyes turned red as he kissed her neck softly. There was a joy in regaining something lost, an ease from casting everything aside, and a guilt stabbing persistently at his heart. ¡°I was so afraid¡­ you wouldn¡¯te,¡± she sobbed, her speech intermittent and broken. Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes welled up with warmth, and in a hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Lin Gantang emerged from his arms, drying the tears on her face. Not allowing for any more surprises, with the Civil Affairs Bureau just behind them, Lin Gantang clutched his hand as if afraid he would run off, and pulled him inside. The call for their turn to be served reached his ears, and Wen Yanqing, btedly realizing, tensed up. He found himself actually nervous. Lin Gantang filled out the information,pleting the section meant for the groom as well, and when it came to the signature, she grabbed his hand and pressed it firmly onto the signature line without allowing him to refuse. ¡°Sign here,¡± Lin Gantang reminded him. As he wrote his name, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes brightened, and she took thepleted form into her own hands. She hadn¡¯t found an opportunity to prepare the photos in advance, so they took them on the spot, pulling Wen Yanqing, with their documents in hand, towards the service window of the reception staff. The staff reviewing the documents was a middle-aged auntie; she nced at the two of them without much attention, picked up the documents and identification Lin Gantang had handed over, and checked the materials. There was of course nothing wrong with the information provided by the two, and the staff member handed them a form to sign and press their fingerprints. Lin Gantang picked up Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand and shoved the pen into it: ¡°Here, sign.¡± The staff member looked up and, noticing something amiss with Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes, grabbed his wrist to stop his movement: ¡°Young man, are you unable to see?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°Do you know what it is you¡¯re signing?¡± the auntie asked skeptically, her eyes falling on Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang slowly typed out a question mark. It¡¯s surprising, you look at me as if I¡¯m deceiving someone into marriage. Though, bringing my boyfriend here is¡­ sort of deceptive indeed. ¡°I know, I am undergoing marriage registration with my girlfriend, to receive our marriage certificate,¡± Wen Yanqing answered. Lin Gantang said earnestly, ¡°Auntie, rest assured, I¡¯m a good citizen, I don¡¯t engage in cheating or deception.¡± Just please let go, I¡¯m afraid my boyfriend will overthink it and have time to change his mind. Seeing that Wen Yanqing¡¯s thoughts were clear and that he knew what he was signing, the staff member released his hand. Wen Yanqing quickly signed his name and had his fingerprint taken with red ink, guided by Lin Gantang. When it was Lin Gantang¡¯s turn, the auntie watched her take the pen; her clean, pretty fingers were truly beautiful, as was her stunning appearance¡ªthe more she looked, the more charming she found her, but her eyes were a bit red, swollen even. The auntie felt something wrong again, such a pretty girl, why would she marry a disabled person? And why with tears? The girl was neatly and beautifully dressed; if she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that was designer clothing, right? And that gemstone ne was so subtly lustrous that it clearly wasn¡¯t fake. Then, looking at the young man beside her, he had nothing of note, wearing what looked like baggy and cheap homewear. The auntie once again held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand: ¡°Youngdy, some people nowadays rely on their good looks to deceive others. Has he ever asked you for money during your rtionship?¡± Lin Gantang: ?? Why do I have so many question marks today? Chapter 718 - 718 His selfishness is beyond redemption Chapter 718: His selfishness is beyond redemption Lin Gantang somehow managed to ay the suspicions of the staff, convincing her that both parties were aware and not deceived, sessfully obtaining the marriage certificate. Lin Gantang kept looking at the brand-new Household register over and over again. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it for you,¡± Wen Yanqing extended his hand. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished looking at it yet,¡± Lin Gantang refused to hand it over. Wen Yanqing lowered his hand and tried to reach out to hold her hand, cautiously asking, ¡°Are you still angry now?¡± ¡°Are you still thinking about no hope in life and telling me to find someone else?¡± Lin Gantang asked. He wasn¡¯t thinking that anymore. She said she wanted to go abroad, to get rid of the child, and in that moment he almost went mad. These days his heart was being torn apart every single moment, cut by cut, a bloody mess, too horrible to look at. In the end, he still wanted to have her, his selfishness was beyond redemption. Wen Yanqing took her hand, feeling much more settled in his heart, and after being silent for a while he asked, ¡°The child¡­¡± Lin Gantang felt guilty. She picked up her phone to change the subject, ¡°Wait, I forgot I haven¡¯t turned on my phone.¡± When the phone started up, the screen disyed dozens of missed calls and a ring red number of unread messages in the corner of the chat app. A jolt went through Lin Gantang¡¯s heart. They were all from her dad. As soon as she turned on her phone, another call from Mr. Lin came in. Lin Gantang quickly answered, and before she could say hello, she heard her dad bellow, ¡°Lin Gantang, is your phone just a decoration? Look how many times I¡¯ve called you!¡± Lin Gantang shrank her neck, ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Where are you now? Get back here!¡± Lin Gantang asked in a weak voice, ¡°Dad, why are you angry?¡± ¡°Are you going to register?¡± Lin Gantang nced at Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°I did it with your approval.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the truth! Why didn¡¯t you tell me about Yanqing¡¯s current condition? You just rush into things without thinking, right? Come back here! Return the Household register to me!¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t be angry, here you go, I¡¯ming back now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wen Yanqing asked her, ¡°Was that your dad¡¯s call?¡± ¡°Right, he¡¯s looking for me, I need to go back first,¡± Lin Gantang thought she couldn¡¯t let Wen Yanqing know about this, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you home first, I¡¯ll go to my dad¡¯s and thene find you.¡± ¡°Shall Ie with you?¡± ¡°No, you must go home to take your medicine on time, three meals a day, rest regrly,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s attitude was firm, leaving no room for refusal. Wen Yanqing could only nod. The car first headed back to the Wen family¡¯s home. On the way, Wen Yanqing said he wanted to look at the marriage certificate again. After opening it and touching it a few times, he didn¡¯t give it back to Lin Gantang. When he got out of the car, he took it with him. Lin Gantang returned to the Lin family house alone, peered into the living room, and, seeing the low pressureing from Mr. Lin, she inwardly cursed her bad luck. Mr. Lin¡¯s sharp gaze swept over, and Lin Gantang obediently sat on the sofa. ¡°Are you aware of Yanqing¡¯s situation?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re aware, why didn¡¯t you tell Dad!¡± Mr. Lin mmed the table, ¡°Before he lost his sight, you said you didn¡¯t mind. Fine, it¡¯s just blindness, Dad let you have your way. But now, is his current situation the same as before?¡± In a weak voice, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you really like Yanqing?¡± ¡°Dad does like him, but you are my daughter, you are!¡± Mr. Lin pointed at Lin Gantang, wishing he could poke her head to wake her up from this vexing nonsense, ¡°Think about how distressed Dad was when your mum was about to pass away. Can Dad bear to see you follow in my footsteps, walk down my path?¡± ¡°Your path¡¯s ending wasn¡¯t perfect, but it¡¯s been happy all along,¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin¡¯s words stuck in his throat were directly choked off by her.. Chapter 719 - 719 I Don’t Steal, I Really Don’t Steal Chapter 719: I Don¡¯t Steal, I Really Don¡¯t Steal ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have kept it a secret from Dad!¡± Mr. Lin was furious. ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d worry¡­¡± ¡°Am I not worried now?!¡± Mr. Lin scolded, and Lin Gantang continued to shrink her head. Mr. Lin pressed, ¡°So what was the deal with you arguing with Yanqing and running back homest time? Was it because of his illness?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. ¡°You knew back then and you still didn¡¯t tell Dad?¡± Mr. Lin got angrier the more he thought about it and stretched out his hand, ¡°Give me the household register!¡± Lin Gantang obediently handed it back. Seeing that she was sensible and didn¡¯t choke up and argue with him like before, Mr. Lin¡¯s anger subsided a bit. He took the household register, put it beside him, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep the household register safe, lock it up so don¡¯t even think about stealing it!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to lock it, I won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you,¡± Mr. Lin said gruffly. ¡°I really won¡¯t steal it, I have no reason to take it,¡± Lin Gantang cautiously nced at him, ¡°Because I¡¯ve already got the certificate.¡± Mr. Lin gasped, the air caught in his throat. ¡°You registered?¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s head throbbed, his fingers trembled, ¡°You¡¯re not leaving any room for regret?¡± Lin Gantang felt her dad¡¯s tone was one that could lead to hitting, and since it wouldn¡¯t be Wen Yanqing at the receiving end, she quietly picked up a sofa cushion to shield herself, ¡°It¡¯s me not wanting to leave any room for Yanqing to regret.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown bold, making such an important decision without discussing it with Dad.¡± Mr. Lin looked around for a feather duster, but when he couldn¡¯t find one, he simply took off his shoe, ¡°As your father, if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you¡¯ll think you can keep secrets from me, like you don¡¯t have a father!¡± ¡°Dad, calm down!¡± Lin Gantang quickly stood up, ¡°Yanqing will definitely get better. Marrying earlier orter makes no difference.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll get better, he¡¯ll get better and you sneak around?¡± Mr. Lin fumed, ¡°He¡¯ll get better and you run home crying? And still don¡¯t dare to tell Dad?¡± Seeing she was failing to appease her father, Lin Gantang was struck by a sudden inspiration and blurted out, ¡°But the master said that after marrying Yanqing, our fortunes would mesh and our luck would turn for the better, nothing ominous!¡± Mr. Lin paused at her words. Lin Gantang breathed a sigh of relief and, trying hard to remember what her dad had said before, hid behind the sofa with the cushion, ¡°I¡¯m doing this ording to the master¡¯s solution, you¡­you can¡¯t be angry, it was you who paid for the fortune-telling.¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t brought it up, I would have forgotten,¡± Mr. Lin muttered. At that moment, Lin Gantang was immensely grateful for the master she had never met; her exnations weren¡¯t as effective as a single word from him. ¡°Right, how can we not believe the master¡¯s words,¡± Lin Gantang felt safe and emerged from behind the sofa. Who knew that Mr. Lin would flip out the next second, ring at her, ¡°Is this about getting married? I¡¯m angry because you kept it from me, it¡¯s indecent! If you discussed it properly with me, am I an unreasonable person?¡± Lin Gantang carefully nced over, if you put down the slipper in your hand, then say that. Footsteps sounded from the entrance hall, and Lin Zhaonan entered carrying his briefcase. Seeing what was happening inside, he wondered, ¡°Dad, what are you arguing about? I could hear themotion from outside. Did Gantang make you angry?¡± ¡°Not just her, you too! One after the other, you want to drive me to my grave!¡± Upon seeing Lin Zhaonan, Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t feel at ease without scolding. Lin Zhaonan looked confused, What have I done? I just got home and haven¡¯t done anything yet, why is it rted to me? He immediately turned to look at Lin Gantang, the suspected main culprit. ¡°Don¡¯t look at your sister,¡± Mr. Lin seethed, ¡°It¡¯s because you, as her brother, failed to set a good example by sneaking off with the household register to register your marriage! Now look, she¡¯s followed suit, you¡¯ve led her astray!¡± Lin Zhaonan felt utterly wronged, Does that pot really need me to carry it? Chapter 720 - 720 I Have No Money, Compensation for Me Chapter 720: I Have No Money, Compensation for Me Lin Zhaonan¡¯s arrival sessfully diverted half of their father¡¯s fury, and Lin Gantang sat silently by the sofa, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible. After releasing his anger, Mr. Lin sat on the sofa. He had quit smoking, and there was no alcohol in sight, so nothing was there to cool his rage; he could only gulp down a cup of tea with a stern face. What could he do? The registration wasplete, nothing else to consider, and it wasn¡¯t like they could get a divorce, could they? Wen Yanqing was cured of his illness and everything about him was satisfactory. Now, while the guy was ill, if you told him, ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy I don¡¯t want you as a son-inw,¡± wouldn¡¯t that make you inhuman? ¡°Where¡¯s Yanqing? Why didn¡¯t I see hime back with you?¡± Mr. Lin grunted at Lin Gantang. ¡°I told him to go home and take his medicine, to make sure his treatment wasn¡¯t dyed,¡± Lin Gantang exined. Mr. Lin found this excuse satisfactory, ¡°Come over tomorrow. Now that you¡¯ve registered, let¡¯s have a proper family meal.¡± Lin Gantang knew she had gotten over this hurdle and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zhaonan felt that their dad was ying favorites. It was the same act first, reportter, yet when it had been his turn, he was lectured for an extended period. Lin Gantang got off with just a few words and even dragged him in for a joint reprimand. So tiring. Had to seek some interest, otherwise, it was like getting scolded for nothing. After his anger subsided, Mr. Lin remembered he had unfinished business in his study and went upstairs first. Seeing Lin Gantang about to leave, Lin Zhaonan immediately called out, ¡°Stop right there.¡± Lin Gantang stopped and turned around, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Because of you, I¡¯ve suffered unnecessary mental distress, getting an earful from dad over old issues. Isn¡¯t it reasonable for me to ask you forpensation for emotional damages?¡± said Lin Zhaonan, crossing his arms. ¡°You¡¯re asking me for money with all you have?¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the richest in the family?¡± ¡°The richest in our family is your sister-inw; I have no money. Give me thepensation.¡± Lin Gantang wouldn¡¯t give in, even thinking of fishing out more from his pocket: ¡°It¡¯s clearly your fault I got scolded by dad, how can you have the nerve to ask me for emotional damages?¡± ¡°? How is it my doing?¡± ¡°It was you who taught me to move quickly, decisively, and cut off Wen Yanqing¡¯s escape routes so he couldn¡¯t hesitate to give an answer,¡± Lin Gantang argued. ¡°I originally nned to wait for Yanqing to think it over and wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but you persuaded me to register behind dad¡¯s back.¡± Lin Gantang frowned, ¡°Give me hush money, otherwise I¡¯ll tell dad it was all your bad idea, that you led me astray.¡± Lin Zhaonan stared at his shameless sister, dumbfounded by her turning the tables on him. Seeing no response, Lin Gantang yelled, ¡°Dad! I have something to tell you!¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s scalp tingled, not wanting to endure his dad¡¯s nagging any longer; he reluctantly transferred the money via his phone, grinding his teeth: ¡°You win, I¡¯ll pay you. But don¡¯te crying to meter.¡± Lin Gantang leaned in, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were out of money?¡± ¡°Secret stash. Don¡¯t tell your sister-inw, or I won¡¯t have money to buy you presents in the future.¡± Lin Zhaonan thought to himself that he needed to get some money back from Wen Yanqing. His sister was too disobedient, and his brother-inw had a part to bear of the responsibility. This month, Lin Gantang¡¯s allowance had to be cut off. She was married now; it was Wen Yanqing¡¯s job to take over. However, unexpectedly, Lin Gantang actually took his side, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Tongtong. A man out in the world without money doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Lin Zhaonan was surprised by her sudden sensibility and thought, well, maybe he wouldn¡¯t ask Yanqing this time. After all, his sister had pressured Yanqing into marriage, which was quite pitiful. However, he didn¡¯t know that Lin Gantang had already quietly opened Jiang Tongtong¡¯s WeChat, took a screenshot, and sent it, tattling: [Sister-inw, my brother has a secret stash, a really big one, look..] Chapter 721 - 721 Registration, She is Waiting for Me Chapter 721: Registration, She is Waiting for Me Lin Gantang spoke to Mr. Lin and said she was going back to find Yanqing, then left first. The Wen family. When Aunt Zhong saw her return, she wiped her hands and came forward, ¡°I see Sir¡¯s mood is better than before. Have you two reconciled, or are you still keeping the secret that you are here from him?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve reconciled. Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Zhong,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Aunt Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. She wasn¡¯t the one working hard; she felt for both of them. Mr. Wen had not been this heartbroken even when Miss Lin did not respond to him at first; it was quite heart-wrenching to see. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get back to work. Sir is resting in the room now,¡± Aunt Zhong said. ¡°Did he take his medicine?¡± ¡°Yes, he took it as soon as he came back.¡± Lin Gantang went up to the room but didn¡¯t see Wen Yanqing. He was on the terrace. When she walked over, she realized that he had fallen asleep in the chair. He was sleeping so deeply that he didn¡¯t even notice her quietly taking Big Mi from his arms. When Big Mi was awoken by her embrace, she wriggled in Lin Gantang¡¯s arms to find a new position, resting her small head on Lin Gantang¡¯s arm, her hanging tail swaying back and forth. Lin Gantang knew that Wen Yanqing had not slept well these past days and must have been very tired, so she went into the room to fetch a thin nket and gently covered him with it. In the afternoon, Wen Rendong still had not returned, and seeing that Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t woken, Lin Gantang went to the courtyard to cut some flowers to take back to the room to arrange. On her return, she identally overheard two young housemaids talking. ¡°That woman outside waited for half a day, and then seeing Miss Lin allowed to enter, that¡¯s what prompted her to make a scene, right?¡± ¡°Probably thought Miss Lin had the same status as her, hrious. Miss Lin is the future mistress of the Wen family, while she, a mere minor lover, imagined herself to beparable.¡± ¡°Just let her cry and throw a fit there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just her crying; the employer said not one of these people is allowed in. You¡¯re new and inexperienced; she¡¯ll cry and eventually leave, so don¡¯t bother with it.¡± Lin Gantang understood; it turned out to be Wen Rendong¡¯s love debts. The main gate was quite far from the residential building and the servants had been instructed not to pay attention, so no wonder nobody mentioned it. After arranging the flowers, Lin Gantang went to the terrace. She intended to check if Wen Yanqing had awakened, but she saw Vitamin E squatting on the patio table, reaching out its paw, nudging a water ss bit by bit toward the edge. With ears perked forward and round eyes wide, it looked like it was secretly up to no good. Lin Gantang inwardly cursed, just about to go over and grab the cat to save the ss, but Vitamin E had already stretched out its paw quickly and pushed the ss to the floor. ng Wen Yanqing abruptly awoke with a start. Lin Gantang: ¡­Crap. Wen Yanqing, startled awake from his sleep, sat up in a daze, not immediately remembering the date or the hour. Then, he frantically stood up, the nket on him sliding to the floor. His mind was in chaos, vaguely remembering something important he had to do, yet also feeling like he had missed the time; it felt as though he had just been asleep, back in the days when Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t by his side. His sleeping mind suddenly awake, his processing of information was in utter disarray. As he anxiously began to get up, Lin Gantang already approached and took hold of him, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To register, she is waiting for me,¡± he replied anxiously. Lin Gantang froze for a moment, then gently reassured, ¡°I¡¯m here, we¡¯ve already registered ande back.¡± Wen Yanqing paused for a moment, then calmed his frantic breathing, saying in a low voice, ¡°I was confused from sleep.¡± ¡°Right, it¡¯s already afternoon,e on, Aunt Zhong has prepared afternoon tea, let¡¯s go have something to eat.¡± As Lin Gantang led him away, she noticed that he was holding onto her hand very tightly. Chapter 722 - 7221 Tricked into Marriage Chapter 722:1 Tricked into Marriage In the evening, after taking a bath, Lin Gantang leaned against the bed and picked up his phone to check if he had missed any important messages. When Wen Yanqing sat down by the bed, Lin Gantang put down his phone and grabbed the hair dryer to dry his hair. The short strands of hair passed through her fingertips, slightly damp. After blowing his hair, Lin Gantang gave him a head massage and asked, ¡°Does it hurt now?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°It really doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s not a continuous pain, it feels okay now,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang was slightly relieved, ¡°Remember to speak up if you¡¯re not feeling well, you¡¯re not allowed to endure it in silence, understand?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After massaging for a while, Lin Gantang said, ¡°I had someone stock up on daily necessities for the vi this afternoon. The environment there is nice, would you like to go stay there with me for a few days?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just agree, you have a share in that vi too,¡± Lin Gantang pinched his face. Wen Yanqing let her knead his face, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s nt a patch of Eryngium flowers beside the main building.¡± Lin Gantang recalled the appearance of Eryngium, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like Eryngium; it doesn¡¯t stand out much on its own.¡± ¡°You gave me a bouquet of Eryngium on my birthday, and I thought it was beautiful.¡± His voice weaved into her ear, murmuring intimately, ¡°And the Chinese roses and roses, all very beautiful.¡± Lin Gantang kept it in mind. She touched his hair, and it was dry. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± Lin Gantang pulled him down to bed, lying on her side next to him, looking at his face so close to hers, her voice slightly aggrieved, ¡°Can we not fight anymore in the future, okay? I haven¡¯t slept well for several days.¡± Wen Yanqing felt guilty, ¡°Okay, from now on, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say.¡± Lin Gantang was easy to coax; after all, if two people constantly argue over every little thing, it¡¯s just too exhausting. Shey there for a while, turned over, and after not being able to sleep for a bit, she turned back again. Wen Yanqing, sensing her restlessness, asked softly, ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking about something,¡± Lin Gantang turned back over to face him, and said, ¡°What do you think the wedding night should be, the day we registered our marriage or the day we hold the wedding ceremony?¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh, the room¡¯s light reflecting into his eyes, shinning in tiny fragments. Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t seen his smile for many days, and when he smiled, it felt as if the flowers in her heart were blooming gently with his grin. She couldn¡¯t resist kissing his lips, feeling happiness in her heart, wanting to get closer to him, to touch him. Wen Yanqing held her in his arms, the corner of his mouth curving, ¡°For adults, any day they choose is the day.¡± Lin Gantang took the opportunity to cling to him, ¡°Then let¡¯s make it today, our wedding night, and you better not just lie there.¡± Wen Yanqingughed, ¡°What exactly do you want to do to this patient of yours, you said yourself you haven¡¯t slept well for several days, do you still have the energy to mess with me?¡± Lin Gantang bit his lip, almost crawling on top of him, cooing and humming on him. Wen Yanqing rolled over to lie on his side, imprisoning her against his chest, ¡°Be good, the early stages of pregnancy aren¡¯t suitable for intercourse.¡± Lin Gantang, who was still squirming just a second before, suddenly stiffened the next. She nced guiltily at Wen Yanqing, stopped moving, and obedientlyy still, ¡°Um¡­ about the baby, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve made me cry these past few days, do you feel especially guilty?¡± Lin Gantang said, then coughed slightly, ¡°I also have something I¡¯m quite sorry about. Let¡¯s call it even, and neither of us holds a grudge, okay?¡± Wen Yanqing, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Will you agree? Please agree,e on, agree quickly,¡± Lin Gantang pressed him. Wen Yanqing, worn down, ¡°Okay, I agree, so what is it?¡± Lin Gantang decided toe clean, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant, I tricked you into marriage.¡± Wen Yanqing, ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 723: Missing Your Child, Sorting Out Deliveries Tonight Chapter 723: Missing Your Child, Sorting Out Deliveries Tonight Lin Gantang noticed Wen Yanqing had be quiet for a while, then chuckled softly in a low, muffled voice. He chuckled? Why would heugh, Lin Gantang thought this was not a normal reaction. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t understand and then acted petntly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you agreed, it¡¯s all in the past now. Let¡¯s not bring up each other¡¯s faults.¡± Wen Yanqing let out augh-sigh, ¡°You¡­ ¡± Seeing no signs of disappointment or anger on his face, Lin Gantang thought to herself, could her man¡¯s temper be any better? He can stillugh even after being tricked into marriage. ¡°But the matter with the child is easy to solve.¡± Lin Gantang began to pry his arms away, trying to escape his hold, ¡°Lacking one child, I¡¯ll match you up tonight, a slight difference in delivery time won¡¯t be a problem for you, right?¡± Wen Yanqing tightened his grip on her as she tried to wriggle free, ¡°It¡¯s alright, if it hasn¡¯t happened, it hasn¡¯t happened. I¡¯m not disappointed. Let¡¯s let nature take its course. But don¡¯t ever talk about losing it again; that would drive me insane.¡± Lin Gantang discerned his true meaning, ¡°You¡¯re willing to have children?¡± ¡°If you want them, we¡¯ll have them.¡± He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°But I don¡¯t know if the medicine I¡¯m currently taking will have any effect. Better ask the doctor first.¡± Seeing how cautious he was, Lin Gantang knew he was serious and couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep for now. Should we ask the doctor when we go for the follow-up?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang made an affirmative sound, her tone light and cheerful. It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Gantang to fall asleep. Wen Yanqing had taken a nap in the afternoon and felt quite refreshed. Before, the space beside him had been empty, but now that she was back, it felt like his heart was suddenly filled. He slowly got up, took the ring, and gently slipped it back onto her finger. She thought he cared about having a child, that it was the child that made him drop hisst defenses and agree to register. But that wasn¡¯t the case. He sensed from her words aplete farewell, and his world copsed. Even now, knowing she had told a lie, he could no longer deceive himself. It was she who said he could be a little more selfish. If you are not afraid of my imperfections, not afraid of my selfish possession, then stay. If you give the opportunity and don¡¯t leave, then truly, you¡¯re free to look at other men only once I¡¯m in the ground. He held her hand and kissed the hand that now bore the ring again. That night, Lin Gantang slept very peacefully. When dawn was breaking, she woke up, annoyed that she had slept so deeply; she hadn¡¯t noticed how Wen Yanqing had slept. Worried that he was in pain and struggled to sleep. But at this moment, he slept quite well, his brow rxed. Lin Gantang, not wishing to disturb him, closed her eyes and fell back asleep. Later, Lin Gantang was awakened by the continuous vibration of her phone. When she checked, it was Bei Bei bombarding her WeChat. She clicked open¡ª ¡°Gantang, why did you suddenly go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register with Gu Zhichuan?¡± Lin Gantang, just woken up, had a dazed expression. What the hell? ¡°You broke up with Yanqing? When did this happen?¡± Lin Gantang remainedpletely baffled. ¡°You and Gu Zhichuan got back together, and in the end, you chose him?¡± Lin Gantang rubbed her eyes, turned to look beside her. It was Wen Yanqing, no mistake. Wasn¡¯t her husband right there, asleep next to her? When had she registered with Gu Zhichuan? ¡°Where did you hear this news?¡± Lin Gantang asked Bei Bei. Bei Bei replied, ¡°Someone took pictures of you going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Gu Zhichuan. It sounded very convincing, and now everyone is spreading it. They¡¯re curious about the three of you.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°Last night, didn¡¯t you see?¡± Bei Bei asked. ¡°As a married woman, my night life is too busy. How could I have time to see what others are saying?¡± Lin Gantang said. Bei Bei¡¯s hand, poised to send screenshots, stopped and she asked, ¡°So Yanqing is right by your side now?¡± ¡°Is that strange?¡± Chapter 724: Oh right, the marriage certificate, where is it? Chapter 724: Oh right, the marriage certificate, where is it? A man and a woman still sleeping together after dawn, aren¡¯t they up to that bit of mischief? ¡°Oh, haha, I am surprised to find out that it¡¯s all just rumors after all.¡± Bel Bei said, ¡°This person talks like they¡¯ve seen it with their own eyes. I¡¯ll send you the screenshot.¡± Lin Gantang opened the screenshot. The photo was taken at a slight distance when she was at the Civil Affairs Bureau and Gu Zhichuan caught up with her, turning their standing conversation into what looked like a tender mutual gaze. Coupled with the fact that it was taken in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau, it directly led uninformed people to the wrong conclusions. There was even text apanying it, saying something about the Gu and Lin families happily tying the knot, with a certain Wen making a sorrowful exit. Lin Gantang was speechless. They were so good at taking pictures, why didn¡¯t they capture the p she gave to Gu Zhichuan? All day long with nothing better to do, just keeping an eye on other people¡¯s private affairs? There weren¡¯t any harsh words in thements below, most were skeptical, but rivals like Xing You and Zhang Ruxin sneered and made a few sarcastic remarks. They were all just onlookers, and she could debunk it all with an official announcement. Afterposing the text, Lin Gantang was ready to post a photo of the marriage certificate, but then she hesitated. Right, the marriage certificate, where is it? Seeing Wen Yanqing turning over as if he were about to wake up, she asked him, ¡°Babe, where¡¯s the marriage certificate?¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t answer, she didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t heard her, or because he was too sleepy to speak. ¡°You took the marriage certificate yesterday, where did you put it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing pulled up the nket and covered himself. ¡°?¡± You awake, and you ignore me?¡± Lin Gantang shookhis arm, ¡°I need it, give it to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy, I don¡¯t want to move,¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice wasnguid and deep, like someone just waking up. ¡°LU get it myself, where is it?¡± Seeing her insistence, Wen Yanqing then asked, ¡°What do you want the marriage certificate for?¡± ¡°To post on Moments. Some people just love spreading rumors that our rtionship has crumbled, so irritating.¡± After Lin Gantang finished speaking, she saw that Wen Yanqing, who had been lying down, had already gotten up, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To get you the marriage certificate.¡± Lin Gantang watched him put on his shoes, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were sleepy?¡± ¡°Oh, now that I¡¯m up, I¡¯mnot sleepy anymore.¡± Lin Gantang followed behind him, puzzled, ¡°Where did you hide the marriage certificate?¡± Wen Yanqing slowly searched and opened a hiddenpartment in the wardrobe, revealing an embedded invisible safe, and entered his fingerprint, ¡°Not hiding it, isn¡¯t it right here?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened. She had been living here for so many days and had never noticed there was a safe! Not hiding it? You lock it up with a fingerprint lock and you say you¡¯re not hiding it? ¡°It¡¯s just two books, why lock them up?¡± Lin Gantang felt he was being over the top, who would steal a marriage certificate? Wen Yanqing countered, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t important documents be kept securely?¡± Lin Gantang: There¡¯s¡­ some sense to that? Lin Gantang scrutinized the safe, now curious, ¡°How many more safes do you have? If this one is for documents, why not add my fingerprint to it, so it¡¯s easier for me to ess in the future?¡± ¡°Tangtang.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him; I¡¯m right here, why are you calling me? ¡°You see, there¡¯s nothing else in the safe.¡± Lin Gantang peered inside, it was indeed pretty empty, ¡°So?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to record your fingerprint. I don¡¯t keep my assets here. I¡¯ll arrange a joint safety deposit box at the bank for you; you can ess it whenever you wish. The things there are more valuable.¡± Wen Yanqing said earnestly, ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t see it right now and can¡¯t help you set it up anyway.¡± Lin Gantang: That seems about right? Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t let her ponder too long and handed her the marriage certificate, ¡°Take the picture. And send a copy to Yi Qian while you¡¯re at it.¡± Lin Gantang, not understanding, asked, ¡°Why should we send it to Yi Qian? To tell him that from now on, we have nothing to do with him, separate ways for man and dog?¡± Chapter 725 - 725 Congratulations on Getting Your License Chapter 725: Congrattions on Getting Your License Lin Gantang worried that Yi Qian would go on strike. Clearly, her boss had no intention of being considerate of his feelings; Lin Gantang did as Wen Yanqing instructed and sent the photo to Special Assistant Yi. She looked down, clicked to send the edited Moments post, and saw that Wen Yanqing was now calling Yi Qian. She went ahead and got ready to wash up. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, leisurely applying her skincare products, Wen Yanqing told her that it had been posted. ¡°Posted what? You also posted on Moments?¡± Lin Gantang was still puzzled about how he could post without seeing when she heard him say, ¡°I had Yi Qian contact the person in charge to post it on Shengfang Group¡¯s official Weibo.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°!! Sheng¡­ Shengfang¡¯s official Weibo?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded, ¡°Yes, exactly, just like you said, an official announcement.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t stop him, and he really went big with it. She thought that would be the end of it, but the person responsible for Shengfang¡¯s official Weibo was clever enough to tag Lin Corporation, which promptly reposted to congratte, followed by a flurry of blessings from subsidiaries under Shengfang Group. What kind of influence does Shengfang Group have? Now, with such a strong push, everyone knew that the current CEO of Shengfang Group had married young to the Lin family¡¯s precious daughter. All the previous rumors seemed like nothing. Lin Gantang: I just wanted to post on Moments. As she listened to the dinging of her phone, it wasments and messages from friends nearby. Yin Zhen: [Congrattions on establishing a permanent strategic partnership.] Ye Qiuqiu: [Congrattions on getting your license to drive.] Che Qin: [Congrattions, wish you a harmonious union for a hundred years.] Hong Shuangying: [I knew those rumors yesterday were false. Congrattions, I want wedding candies! ] Le Yu: [Thumbs up. Can I get a 20% discount on the gift money?] Among a bunch of well-wishes, Lin Gantang noticed something odd. Hmm? She scrolled back to see, what did you say, Ye Qiuqiu? Truly deserving of someone who buys a yearly expressway pass to zip back and forth. Aftermenting, Ye Qiuqiu poked Lin Gantang for a chat: [Now that you have the certificate, does it mean your wish to have a little baby has been fulfilled?] Lin Gantang replied: [You¡¯ve got it backwards, I mainly wanted the baby so he¡¯d agree to get the certificate with me.] Ye Qiuqiu: [So are you pregnant?] [No.] Ye Qiuqiu clicked her tongue: [You¡¯re too weak, looks like I¡¯ll need to send you my treasured external hard drive, do some studying.] Lin Gantang didn¡¯t need to ask to know what was saved on the hard drive; there was even a collector¡¯s edition? [You really have a lot of treasures.] [It¡¯s not mine, I discovered Haobo¡¯s.], Ye Qiuqiu chuckled: [All men like to watch those, maybe your husband¡¯s are even more thrilling. Have a warm exchange with him.] Lin Gantang set a special yellow background for her, feeling it suited her too well. She said: [The certificate¡¯s been obtained, the child wille naturally.] [Yo-ho, now that you¡¯ve hooked him, you¡¯re not hankering for him anymore, poor Wen Yanqing.] Lin Gantang: [Get lost, where¡¯s my goddaughter?] Lin Gantang chatted with Ye Qiuqiu for a while, and in the afternoon, she got ready with Wen Yanqing to go back to the Lin family. Lin Gantang was still worried that Wen Yanqing would be nervous since it was his first time visiting as a son-inw, but on the way, she saw him several times and realized he was more rxed than she was, even as the daughter. When she asked him, Wen Yanqing said, ¡°We¡¯ve already spent the Spring Festival together, what¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± Then, when they arrived at the front door, Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing address Mr. Lin with ease, calling him Dad. Mr. Lin heard the word Dad and immediately smiled with glee, humming happily as he pulled a red envelope from his pocket and stuffed it into Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand: ¡°Ah, good,e in and take a seat.¡± Lin Gantang stared at the red envelope. What¡¯s this? Why don¡¯t I have one? Chapter 726: Nicely Done This Time! Chapter 726: Nicely Done This Time! Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong were both in the living room, with Little Yi¡¯an in Jiang Tongtong¡¯s arms, his eyes curiously looking around. ¡°Tangtang!¡± Jiang Tongtong cried out happily when she saw Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang led Wen Yanqing to a seat and then went over to look at Little Yi¡¯an. When Mr. Lin came in and saw Lin Zhaonan still typing on hisptop, he grumbled discontentedly, ¡°What, are you the only diligent one in the house? Don¡¯t you know how to greet Yanqing when he arrives?¡± Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t stop his fingers, ¡°Why make such a fuss among family? I¡¯m rushing to finish so I can go shopping with Tongtong tomorrow. Check if Yanqing is free, and ask him to help take care of the kid.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ordering Yanqing around like we don¡¯t have maids anymore? If you¡¯re worried, take the kid shopping yourself.¡± Mr. Lin red at him. ¡°You¡¯ve got a nice n there.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my brother-inw now, what¡¯s wrong with asking him to help his brother with the kid?¡± Lin Zhaonan boasted. ¡°Hey Yanqing, call me ¡®brother¡¯ and let¡¯s hear it.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Brother.¡± Lin Zhaonan felt an all-over satisfaction! Nice job, little sister! Wen Yanqing then called out to the other side, ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Jiang Tongtong was a bit flustered by the sudden change but didn¡¯t have the cheekiness of Lin Zhaonan. In a quiet, embarrassed voice, she said, ¡°You can just call me Tongtong like Tangtang does.¡± She liked it when Lin Gantang called her Tongtong, it felt like they were close friends. As they were talking, Mr. Lin had rolled up his sleeves: ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so Dad will cook personally and show you a thing or two.¡± Lin Zhaonan: ¡°!!! LinGantang: ¡°!!! Lin Zhaonan immediately said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t rush it, I¡¯ve encountered a problem with the project I was working on. Can you have a look at it?¡± Lin Gantang hurriedly tried to keep him: ¡°Dad, we haven¡¯t teamed up in a long time, and I admire your slick moves. How about we y a few rounds?¡± ¡°Think about your problem yourself, and if you can¡¯t, ask Yanqing for help,¡± Mr. Lin said, looking at Lin Zhaonan as if he were an underperforming student, and then turned to Lin Gantang, ¡°Do you think Dad¡¯s cooking is something you can just enjoy whenever you want? There¡¯s always time for games.¡± Lin Zhaonan and Lin Gantang were both stuck. Lin Gantang desperately tugged at Wen Yanqing¡¯s sleeve for rescue, and Lin Zhaonan ced his hopes on him. ¡°Why are you pulling Wen Yanqing?¡± Mr. Lin scolded with a stern face. ¡°Look, Yanqing has gotten thinner, don¡¯t I have the right to cook some extra dishes for him to make up?¡± Cook specially for him? Even the normally calm Wen Yanqing became restless, his scalp tingling, ¡°Dad, I think¡­ ¡± ¡°No need to be polite with Dad; I know you like light vors, I¡¯ll steam a fish just for you.¡± Having said this, he confidently entered the kitchen without waiting for anyone else¡¯s input. Lin Gantang breathed a sigh of relief when she heard about steaming fish: ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just steaming fish, what could go wrong? Is he going to add chocte to it?¡± Impossible. Until dinner time, Mr. Lin had Auntie Zhang serve the fish, cing it cheerfully in front of Wen Yanqing. Lin Gantang jumped when she saw theyer of dull gray stuff on top of the fish: ¡°Dad¡­ what is this?¡± This fish, covered in a grayishyer like it was moldy, could make anyone think you were trying to poison your visiting son-inw. ¡°It¡¯s fish, tapioca-steamed fish.¡± Mr. Lin was very pleased with his creation: ¡°The soft and chewy texture of tapiocabined with the delicate freshness of the fish, one bite and you¡¯re not only getting a wealth of nutrients, but I guarantee it¡¯ll leave you wanting more!¡± Lin Gantang asked in disbelief, ¡°Why do I remember tapioca being crystal clear?¡± ¡°Hmph, can those match up to the delicacy of Dad¡¯s specially seasoned and marinated ones? Go on, serve some to Yanqing and have a taste,¡± Mr. Lin urged. Wen Yanqing gripped his utensils tightly: What in the world? I¡¯m anxious just thinking about it. Chapter 727 - 727 I’m Willing to Give Her to You Chapter 727: I¡¯m Willing to Give Her to You Seeing her husband, who was deeply and unfairly adored by her father and who seemed weak and helpless, Lin Gantang decided to make a brave sacrifice, ¡°Dad, I love steamed fish the most¡ªgive it to me, give it to me. Auntie Zhang has stewed a nourishing chicken soup, which I think Yanqing should drink more of.¡± Mr. Lin was in a good mood and easy to talk to, ¡°Right, the chicken soup is good, Yanqing, you drink the soup first.¡± Mr. Lin sat down, and Lin Gantangdled a big spoonful of the ¡°mold¡± into Mr. Lin¡¯s bowl, ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve worked hard, you should eat more.¡± Seeing his daughter giving him the first bite of fish, Mr. Lin felt a gratifying contentment in his old heart. Indeed, she had be sensible after getting married, his efforts in raising her had not been in vain. The family was dining, and Mr. Lin didn¡¯t bring up other matters at the table, instead pouring some wine and casually chatting with the family. Lin Gantang felt that her dad simply missed her and didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he used dinner as a pretext to have her and Yanqinge home. Lin Gantang made up her mind to visit home more often in the future, otherwise her poor old father would be too pitiful. Then Mr. Lin noticed that his daughter was being more attentive and filial, serving him meat and vegetables. Almost half of a te of fish was quietly transferred to his te. Mr. Lin shook his head, ¡°You child, this fish was steamed for Yanqing.¡± After dinner, Lin Zhaonan went into the study, as he was truly busy. Jiang Tongtong went upstairs to prepare Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s bath. Mr. Lin sat in the living room, wanting to send Lin Gantang away, ¡°There are a lot of roses blooming in the garden, why don¡¯t you go pick a few for fun?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to appreciate them on the branch?¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t move. Ah, this child really knows how to fret, give her an inch, and she¡¯ll take a mile, forbid her, and she¡¯ll defy you. Mr. Lin felt like erupting in a moment of frustration. Wen Yanqing knew Mr. Lin had something to say to him. He smiled faintly, ¡°Tangtang, why don¡¯t you go and cut a few stalks? We can take them back and put them in a vase?¡± Mr. Lin watched Lin Gantang obediently leave and didn¡¯t know whether to be angry or amused. He brewed a pot of tea, poured a cup and ced it in front of Wen Yanqing, and then poured himself a cup. Silence fell between them for a while. ¡°I already know about your situation,¡± Mr. Lin began, ¡°when Gantang and you registered your marriage, she hid your injuries from me, didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Wen Yanqing looked down, his thumbs absent-mindedly touching the ring on his left hand, feeling nervous inside. He remembered Gu Zhichuan¡¯s words: with his current condition, how could the Lin family be willing to wed their beloved daughter to him? So, did Mr. Lin have objections to him? Mr. Lin said, ¡°On the day you registered your marriage, Gu Zhichuan called me, wanting me to stop Gantang. He said he liked Gantang too and was willing to give his entire fortune as a bridal price, asking me to marry Gantang to him.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s grip tightened, ¡°The bridal price that Gu Zhichuan can offer, I can offer as well.¡± Even more. The only thing he couldn¡¯tpare to a Gu in was this wed body of his. ¡°What Dad treasures is not the bridal price,¡± Mr. Lin said after a silence, ¡°to be honest, at that time, I did advise Gantang to think carefully about the marriage.¡± ¡°She refused to leave,¡± Wen Yanqing said in a low voice. ¡°Yes, she was stubborn about choosing you, and I couldn¡¯t stop her,¡± Mr. Lin shook his head and sighed lightly, ¡°When you be a father, you¡¯ll understand. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any dad who would willingly marry his daughter off to someone whose health is unclear.¡± A shadow fell over Wen Yanqing¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. I¡¯m not telling you all this today because I want you out,¡± Mr. Lin said, ¡°The red envelope I gave you today was from the heart. I don¡¯t mean to break you two apart, but when Gantang came home crying after a quarrel with you that day, it stuck with me, and I wanted to talk to you about it.¡± He looked at Wen Yanqing and asked, ¡°You must also be afraid of burdening Gantang, which is why conflicts arise between you, right?¡± Wen Yanqing pressed his lips together, and Mr. Lin knew he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, ¡°But now that things have been settled, if you overthink it, you could harm her. Dad epts you as you are now and is willing to entrust her to you..¡± Chapter 728: He’s Drugging You With a Love Potion Chapter 728: He¡¯s Drugging You With a Love Potion Lin Gantang¡¯s closest family members had agreed to their marriage, and Wen Yanqing felt a knot in his throat. The matter that had been worrying him from the start was finally put to rest. ¡°No matter what the future holds, you should live well with her right now,¡± After Mr. Lin finished speaking, he silently sipped his tea for a long time before saying, ¡°At that time, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s phone call reminded me that there will certainly be many unkind voices in the future trying to disturb your judgment, you just ignore them and don¡¯t overthink it.¡± ¡°You stay with Tang and have a good life together, after all, you are already husband and wife. Dad hopes you can walk hand in hand for life and be happy.¡± Wen Yanqing was overwhelmed by a tide of gratitude. Mr. Lin¡¯s words seemed to infuse him with countless warm currents, weaving through his heart chambers before flowing throughout his entire body. ¡°Alright,¡± he promised hoarsely. Wen Yanqing had never received fatherly love as a child. Compared to Wen Rendong, Lin Mingzhuo more closely resembled the father he had once longed for in his childhood. Selfless and amodating, silent yet resolute. Mr. Lin loved his daughter and had been troubled by her rebelliousness and frustrated by her refusal to heed advice, but in the end, he forgave her naivety and continued to cherish and protect her as always. Just like now, Lin Gantang stubbornly stayed together with him, even though Mr. Lin felt she should find a healthy person, he still chose to yield to her wishes and hoped the two of them could be happy together. In Mr. Lin, Wen Yanqing saw the most sincere and profound fatherly love, an emotion he had most envied in others when he was a child. ¡°I¡¯ll call Tang back. When you have time, you and she should go to the cemetery and visit your mothers, tell them you¡¯re married now.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go with her,¡± he replied. Next, Wen Yanqing heard the sound of Mr. Lin getting up, followed by footsteps, and then the irritable scolding: ¡°What are you skulking behind the door for? Afraid I¡¯m going to eat Yanqing up?¡± ¡°Dad, I just came over, I wasn¡¯t hiding, believe me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll believe you when pigs fly!¡± Wen Yanqing, listening to the lively activity at the door, softened his expression and slowly curved his lips into a smile. On the way back, Lin Gantangined while sitting in the car: ¡°My dad¡¯s temper has gotten worse, really scary. He shooed me away for no reason, isn¡¯t it normal for me to sneak back and listen?¡± It was Wen Yanqing¡¯s first time hearing someone justify eavesdropping so righteously. He chuckled lightly, ¡°Perhaps he doesn¡¯t want you to overthink things. Your dad is a very good father.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him suspiciously, ¡°So was he feeding you a bewitchment just now? Such high praise?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s much better than Wen Rendong?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang shut up. How could they even bepared? Her dad, aside from liking to discipline her, was all good, none of Wen Rendong¡¯s bad traits. Lin Gantang patted his shoulder generously, ¡°From now on, he¡¯s your dad too, here, take it, don¡¯t be shy.¡± She suddenly remembered, ¡°Right, why did my dad give you a red envelope? I didn¡¯t get one.¡± Wen Yanqingughed, ¡°It¡¯s a red envelope for changing how you address him; of course, Dad would only give it to me.¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a thing?¡± Lin Gantang was curious, ¡°How much is inside?¡± Wen Yanqing handed her the red envelope, and as if nonchntly asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know about the custom of paying to change address terms?¡± ¡°How would I know, I never received one. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s parents never gave me anything,¡± Lin Gantang pinched the red envelope, curious about its contents, ¡°Shall I open it for you?¡± Not having married Gu Zhichuan in this life was one thing, but in her past life, Mrs. Gu had never given her any changing address fee at all. So now she was finding out that this custom existed in C City. Looking back now, she realized just how much Mrs. Gu had looked down on her; except for the wedding, she had received nothing else.. Chapter 729 - 729 Many First Times Chapter 729: Many First Times Wen Yanqing was thankful that Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t cherish her, because that allowed him to have Lin Gantang all to himself, making many of her firsts belong to him. The car slowly made its way back to the Wen family residence, where Wen Yanqing carefully ced the roses that Lin Gantang had picked into a vase in the room. Aunt Zhong watched the pair return home in good spirits, holding the brilliantly blooming roses and interacting intimately. She finally breathed a sigh of relief; it was good that things were amicable between them now. Those few days, even as an outsider, she had felt uneasy. ¡°Sir, your medicine,¡± Aunt Zhong said as she set the medicine and warm water on the table. ¡°You hadn¡¯t been at the Lin family¡¯s for long when a person named Wang Xianxiang came to look for you; having waited a while and learning that you weren¡¯t here, he left.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded to indicate that he understood. Just as Aunt Zhong was about to leave, she saw Lin Gantang sitting in front of the dressing table removing her earrings and remembered something she had almost forgotten. She apologized, ¡°Madam, earlier while cleaning, Vitamin E ran into the room and identally shattered your cream jar.¡± Lin Gantang looked on the surface of the table and indeed didn¡¯t see it. Aunt Zhong felt ashamed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not keeping an eye on Vitamin E¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, that bottle was almost empty anyway. Don¡¯t worry about it, Aunt Zhong.¡± Having pets meant one could not leave things carelessly about, or else they might get into trouble. Without ming Aunt Zhong, Lin Gantang let her off the hook, and Aunt Zhong¡¯s heart was put at ease. After she left the room and went back to the kitchen, she saw Xiao Han waiting anxiously and, pointing at her forehead, scolded, ¡°Standing there now you¡¯re nervous? What were you chasing the cat for? Thought you could ck off when your employers were not home? I think you don¡¯t want your job anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Aunt Zhong,¡± Xiao Han said yfully tugging at Aunt Zhong¡¯s work clothes. ¡°Alright, go back to work quickly. Sir and Madam didn¡¯t pursue the matter because they¡¯re kind-hearted, but you can¡¯t be negligent anymore,¡± Aunt Zhong lectured. ¡°Do you know how much that jar costs? Your sry this month wouldn¡¯t even cover it!¡± ¡°I know, stop scolding me,¡± Xiao Han said, bowing her head. If it hadn¡¯t been for the fact that Xiao Han was the daughter of a friend of hers, and that she had just started working here not long ago, Aunt Zhong wouldn¡¯t have bothered speaking up for her. She said sternly, ¡°This is the only time; if you make another mistake I won¡¯t help you. I want to work for the Wen family for a few more years. If something like this happens again, you¡¯ll need to apologize on your own!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get to it right away.¡± Aunt Zhong watched her run off to grab her tools and start working, frustration furrowing her forehead deeply. How someone so careless got the job was beyond her. In the room. Lin Gantang watched as Wen Yanqing swallowed his medication one pill at a time and asked, ¡°Your medication is almost finished, do you feel any better? Do your limbs often feel weak?¡± ¡°My limbs have been feeling alright these past two days, but my head still hurts,¡± Wen Yanqing did not hide the truth from her. ¡°So, the medication the doctor prescribed recently is working, right?¡± Lin Gantang said optimistically. ¡°Once you finish your medication, I¡¯ll apany you to the follow-up appointment.¡± Even if it couldn¡¯t be cured, maintaining the current state was also good. ¡°Sure,¡± Wen Yanqing agreed. ¡°Tomorrow I need to go to thepany. Would you like toe with me?¡± Lin Gantang, of course, said she would go. After confirming, she saw that it was gettingte and prepared to take a bath and rest. Before entering the bathroom, she heard Wen Yanqing call a servant to go outside and fetch something. When she came out, Wen Yanqing asked her to sit beside him. Ready to sleep, Lin Gantang locked the door from the inside and said, ¡°Hold on a moment, I¡¯ll get my nightgown on.¡± She was wrapped only in a towel, her washed hair still slightly damp, hanging over her shoulders, its ck strands entuating the ivory white of her delicate neck and shoulders under the light. She picked out a silk nightgown and untied the towel. The towel slid down her smooth body and fell to the floor.. Chapter 730:1 Lock Myself Chapter 730:1 Lock Myself Lin Gantang leisurely got dressed while Wen Yanqing listened to the sounds, his fingers twitching, ¡°Are you changing your clothes?¡± ¡°I forgot to bring my pajamas when I took a shower just now.¡± Lin Gantang brushed the hair at her neck. What difference does it make, he can¡¯t see anyway. I can undress and change however I want, without any nervousness. Lin Gantang, after getting dressed, sat next to him, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Wen Yanqing noticed that when Lin Gantang was in a rxed mood, her speech tended to end on a higher note, with a sweet cadence as if she was acting coquettishly, quietly tugging at the other person¡¯s heart, yet she herself was oblivious. Wen Yanqing¡¯s nose picked up the faint scent of moisture from her shower on her skin, and his hand, which had identally touched her leg, couldn¡¯t help but rest upon it, feeling the cool temperature of her skin underneath his palm. Lin Gantang turned her head to look at his caressing motion, thinking he wanted something, but seeing the gentle expression on his face, it didn¡¯t quite seem like it. So you called me over just to touch me? Just as Lin Gantang was feeling puzzled, Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand moved lower, eventually grabbing her ankle. He took out an anklet and fumbled to help her put it on. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it broken?¡± She remembered cutting it off. ¡°I had it repaired.¡± The cool anklet touched her skin, and Wen Yanqing calmly said, ¡°If you cut it off again, I¡¯ll rece it with an iron chain.¡± Lin Gantang supported herself with her hands on the bed, yfully curling her foot, ¡°We should have a pair of pliers at home¡­¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand tightened instantly around her ankle. He hadn¡¯t said anything, nor had he changed his facial expression, but Lin Gantang read the warning in his silence and quickly corrected herself, ¡°No, no, no, I won¡¯t cut it. Let me do it, I¡¯ll lock it myself.¡± She took the anklet and fumbled with it for a while before figuring out how to fasten it, and then she put the anklet back on. She moved her foot, and the bells on the anklet jingled softly. Wen Yanqing touched the small bell. Lin Gantang slid her toes under the hem of his shirt, yfully pulling at it, asionally brushing his warm abdomen and boldly sliding her hand in further, ¡°It¡¯s just an anklet, why are you so attached to it? You don¡¯t mind that I don¡¯t wear the sapphire you gave me every day.¡± Secretly helping her put the ring back on was understandable, after all, it was a token with deep symbolic meaning, but why the anklet? ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Wen Yanqing gently pushed her foot away, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath.¡± Lin Gantang got off the bed and pulled him forward, ¡°Then I¡¯ll join you.¡± ¡°No need, I can manage on my own,¡± he said gently. She pouted cutely, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of troubling me.¡± ¡°You just took a bath, I don¡¯t want your clothes to get wet again.¡± Lin Gantang was perplexed; didn¡¯t he used to want her to join him in the shower? Why is he refusing my help to bathe him today? She eyed him suspiciously, ¡°Baby, are you hiding something from me?¡± Wen Yanqing replied helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯m hiding, I¡¯m just a little excited right now. Are you sure you want toe in?¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Gantang slowly looked down and saw something lifting its head. This¡­ when did this happen? ¡°Do you want it?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang coughed lightly, ¡°The bathroom floor is slippery; no thanks, let¡¯s not.¡± Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t nned to go to the bathroom anyway, so he remained silent. After he went in, Lin Gantang sat back on the bed, still a bit confused. She seemed to have just yfully teased his abdomen for fun; did she do anything to excite him? As she pondered without any conclusion, Yin Zhen called her. Lin Gantang answered, ¡°Zhenzhen-¡± Yin Zhen on the other end of the phone expressed her disdain, ¡°Why does my name sound so different when you say it?¡± Chapter 731 - 7311 Want to Beat Him to Death Chapter 731:1 Want to Beat Him to Death Lin Gantang giggled, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Lin Fan called you that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about prying into my private affairs,¡± President Yin was tight-lipped, getting straight to the point, ¡°I¡¯ve been gradually taking over the family business this month, and Yin He became anxious. Just like you said, he colluded with Company J, and I¡¯ve detected some clues.¡± Lin Gantang rolled over andy leisurely on the bed, ¡°nning to deal with him?¡± ¡°This time I want to beat him to death, but unfortunately, he¡¯s too sly. Even though I know about it, I can¡¯t produce any evidence against him. It¡¯s not wise to wait for him to slip up.¡± Lin Gantang realized, ¡°So you want me to help you out?¡± As she finished speaking, she felt the bed dip at the side, Wen Yanqing had alreadye over and reached out to hold her in his arms. Yin Zhen replied, ¡°Yes, I heard Wen Yanqing has a very capable detective. I¡¯m thinking of borrowing him to dig deeper into Yin He¡¯s background.¡± Wen Yanqing, smelling Lin Gantang¡¯s exposed shoulders and neck, kissed her gently and thoroughly. Lin Gantang turned her head but couldn¡¯t dodge. ¡°Why not let me ask Yanqing first? I¡¯m not even sure if that detective is upied with other matters,¡± Lin Gantang said. Yin Zhen had just agreed when she heard in the phone call Lin Gantang asking Wen Yanqing directly. Were they together? Oh right, they got married, it¡¯s only natural for newlyweds to stick to each other. This was better, the sooner she asked, the sooner Yin Zhen could make arrangements. While Lin Gantang seriously questioned Wen Yanqing, he hardly paid attention to her words, his mind elsewhere as he moved his hand further to slide down the strap of her nightgown. Lin Gantang pulled it back, ¡°I¡¯m talking business here, stop fooling around.¡± After speaking and seeing he didn¡¯t stop, she hurriedly eximed, ¡°Yanqing-!¡± Wen Yanqing took the phone from Lin Gantang¡¯s hand, put it to his ear, ¡°Miss Yin, if you need anything, contact Special Assistant Yi.¡± After saying that, he hung up the call, turned off the phone, and threw it to the corner of the bed. Yin Zhen was stunned; she hadn¡¯t expected Lin Gantang, who was always ready for a fight, to produce such a coquettish voice! Being hung up on, President Yin knew it wasn¡¯t a good time to call back. Busy, huh? Heh, tangled with Wen Yanqing, did you, Lin Gantang? When have you ever said no to him? Yin Zhen, just thinking of Lin Gantang¡¯s call that sounded like a mix of chiding and shyness, got goosebumps. Putting down her phone, just then Lin Fan came out of the kitchen with a bowl of noodles, cing it in front of her with anticipation, ¡°Want to try? I just learned this.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to do these things,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°But you are hungry,¡± Lin Fan looked at her, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day, why not eat and then I can keep youpany for a rest?¡± His eyes wet and doe-like as he looked at her, Yin Zhen found it really hard to decline, so she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. Lin Fan sat opposite her, watching her with a smile filled with happiness and contentment. Yin Zhen looked up at the quietly apanying Lin Fan andughed inside. She thought Lin Gantang had no self-control for choosing a partner like Wen Yanqing who could dominate her sopletely. Wasn¡¯t it much better to choose someone like Lin Fan, who was so obedient and sweet like a little brother? She clicked her tongue. The next day, Lin Gantang forwarded Wen Yanqing¡¯s contact to Yin Zhen, saying, ¡°[The detective is busy with something unfinished. I¡¯ve given you the contact information of the detective agency Wen Yanqing has worked with. The rest of the detectives there are also very good; you might want to consider them.] Yin Zhen: ¡°[Busy all night?]¡± Pff! What busy all night; could anyone even endure that? Lin Gantang ignored her and put down the phone to change clothes, getting ready to go back to thepany with Wen Yanqing. Getting up, she found her legs a bit weak. Wen Yanqing had let loosest night and worn her out. Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing buttoning up his shirt and pinched his waist hard. Wen Yanqing turned his head, not understanding, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Retaliating,¡± Lin Gantang huffed.. Chapter 732 - 732 We Sneak Around Without Letting Her Know Chapter 732: We Sneak Around Without Letting Her Know Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing appeared together at Shengfang, attracting the attention of many. The employees didn¡¯t dare to watch openly, so they sneaked nces, secretly sizing up the situation. With the CEO bringing Lin Gantang, now his wife, for the first time after registering the marriage, it naturally sparked their curiosity. Everyone has a bit of a gossiping spirit, especially towards their own CEO, and particrly since he became blind. Miss Lin, despite everything, resolutely stayed with him, fueling some deep loyalty and unwavering love, stoking the fires of their gossipy hearts. Watching Lin Gantang take the CEO¡¯s hand, they had already concocted a dramatic love story in their minds. It wasn¡¯t until the pair entered the office and closed the door behind them, out of sight, that they all withdrew their gazes. Secretary Wang pounded Xiao Zhang next to her, visibly excited. Xiao Zhang looked at Secretary Wang with suspicion: ¡°Good girl, why do I always feel you are not quite right? Every time you smile so infatuatedly at the CEO, are you thinking of something you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about?¡± Secretary Wang¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°You don¡¯t understand the joy of ¡®CP¡¯ (Couple Pairing)!¡± What could be more joyful than seeing the real couple showering each other with affection right in front of you! She excitedly moved forward as if she wanted to press her ear against the door but was stopped by Special Assistant Yi, who pped her head with a document: ¡°cking off during work hours?¡± Secretary Wang hastily covered her head, grimacing in pain: ¡°Special Assistant Yi, is this an assassination?¡± ¡°Go get a cup of coffee for Mrs. CEO,¡± Yi Qian said. Secretary Wang immediately grasped Yi Qian¡¯s hand: ¡°I knew Special Assistant Yi has a cold exterior but a warm heart, such a good person.¡± Giving her a chance to see the real deal inside was truly considerate of her unbearable curiosity! Yi Qian pulled his hand back forcefully: ¡°We are in public, don¡¯t get handsy with me.¡± Inside the office, Lin Gantang helped Wen Yanqing sort out the documents on the table. After briefly reviewing the contents, she set them aside and asked, ¡°Do you need a personal life secretary, President Wen? See what you think of me, attentive and considerate, and also presentable.¡± Wen Yanqingughed: ¡°Miss Lin is too beautiful, my wife might get jealous.¡± Lin Gantang tempted: ¡°We can do it secretly, and not let her know.¡± ¡°Do what secretly?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. Lin Gantang kissed him, nibbling lightly at his lips: ¡°Like this.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled softly: ¡°Miss Lin¡¯s understanding of the life secretary¡¯s job seems a bit skewed.¡± As they were talking, a knock on the door sounded, and Wen Yanqing called for them toe in. Secretary Wang set down two cups of coffee: ¡°Miss Lin, your coffee.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Gantang, who previously clung to Wen Yanqing, now vanishedpletely as she seriously stacked up the remaining documents, only to notice Secretary Wang¡¯s shining gaze sneaking peeks at her now and then. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t quite understand her and asked curiously, ¡°Secretary Wang, is there something else?¡± Secretary Wang, seeing the kiss marks barely hidden under Lin Gantang¡¯s long hair, internally screamed in excitement. She had her material! ¡°No, I¡¯ll be going out. Call me if you need anything,¡± Secretary Wang said while maintaining a perfectly calm facade. After Secretary Wang left, Lin Gantang mentioned to Wen Yanqing, ¡°For some reason, I felt her gaze on me was particrly intense just now.¡± ¡°Yi Qian mentioned that Secretary Wang¡¯s thoughts are quite bizarre, don¡¯t mind her,¡± Wen Yanqing reassured her: ¡°Help me turn on theputer and find a document.¡± Just as Lin Gantang turned on theputer, Yi Qian knocked and came in to report, ¡°Thewyer has arrived, do you want to see him now?¡± ¡°Let him in.¡± Yi Qian nodded in acknowledgment, and Lin Gantang slightly furrowed her delicate brows: ¡°Sudden visit from awyer, is it work-rted?¡± Chapter 733: 733 All Property Belongs to Her Chapter 733: All Property Belongs to Her
    Lin Gantang¡¯s mind immediately conjured up the image of Wen Yanqing¡¯s property transfer preparations when she heard the word wyer¡±, now fearing he had summoned awyer for some other private agreement. Fortunately, this time she was overthinking it. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s rted to work. Lawyer Tan ising over today to draft the legal documents required for the acquisition.¡± Yi Qian went to invite Lawyer Tan into the office, and during this period Wen Yanqing, in a gentle tone, spoke to Lin Gantang, ¡°I might be quite busy today. If you get bored, you can go find Secretary Wang and have her show you around, or you can take a nap in my private rest room. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll call for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired, and I came to take care of you. How can I go off to sleep myself?¡± Wen Yanqing could only agree, ¡°Then, I have a meeting soon; why don¡¯t you go to the rest room first and tidy it up for me? I¡¯ll need to use it to take a nap at noon.¡± Lin Gantang readily agreed.
    Lawyer Tan and Yi Qian came in, and Lin Gantang quietly flipped through a magazine, not wishing to disturb them. It wasn¡¯t until the meeting time that Lin Gantang apanied Wen Yanqing into the meeting room before leaving for his rest room. After she had left, Wen Yanqing called Lawyer Tan back. ¡°Is everything drafted?¡± he asked. Lawyer Tan replied, ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. It just requires your signature, Mr. Wen, to take effect.¡± ¡°Bring it here.¡± Lawyer Tan took the document out of the briefcase, with the word ¡°Will¡± prominently disyed on it. ¡°Are you really sure you want all your personal property to go to Miss Lin?¡± ¡°Where do I sign?¡± he asked indifferently. Following Lawyer Tan¡¯s instructions, Wen Yanqing signed quickly, without hesitation. ¡°Store it in thew firm. I¡¯ll take care of the rted costs,¡± he instructed. Keeping it at thew firm would prevent Gantang from seeing it and spare her any wild thoughts that he was being pessimistic or negative again. He was not despondent, but he needed to face his situation. If his illness unfortunately worsened, this was the only thing he could give Lin Gantang; if he was lucky to recover, then of course, everyone would rejoice.
    After Lawyer Tan acknowledged, he picked up the document and put it back into the briefcase. The meetingsted nearly two hours, and Lin Gantang came out of the rest room; the meeting was still not over. Lin Gantang messaged Xiao Wan to ask if there had been any sighting of Joy, and Xiao Wan said there had not been any so far. Lin Gantang was somewhat disappointed, after all, the longer it took, the lower the likelihood of finding her. Moreover, Joy was a pet cat and unlike the hardy Vitamin E, did not have a high chance of surviving as a stray like a feral cat would. After the meeting, Wen Yanqing returned to his office where several executives came in one after another to discuss other matters. He dealt with the tasks at hand with focused attention, his expression serious and calm as he negotiated with others, and Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but watch repeatedly. He looked particrlypelling while at work. Because they were busy, the two had a quick lunch at noon and then took a short nap in the rest room. In the afternoon, Wen Yanqing continued working; because his blindness prevented him from reviewing the documents and contracts, it took him even more time. All the documents and nning made Lin Gantang¡¯s head ache. She had to admit that business acumen required a certain talent, something she clearlycked. Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing working, his brow gradually furrowing, and immediately felt a tightness in her chest. She hurried over and asked with concern, ¡°Is your head hurting again?¡± ¡°A little.¡± ¡°Rx for a bit,¡± Lin Gantang suggested, letting him lean back in his chair while she massaged him.
    Wen Yanqing took hold of her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be better soon.¡± Compared to the previous excruciating pain, Wen Yanqing felt the current ache was nothing.. Chapter 734: 734: Please Call Me Mrs. Wen Wen Yanqing¡¯s headache did notst long, and while Lin Gantang breathed a sigh of relief, she still worried a bit about his health. But after Wen Yanqing finished his business, he said he wanted to take her out for a meal and a walk. He chuckled and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I really felt unwell, I wouldn¡¯t hide it from you.¡± Since he stopped obsessing, Wen Yanqing¡¯s mindset became rxed and peaceful, no longer suffering from emotional distress that would trigger his intense headaches as before. ¡°Do you like the Japanese restaurant Shi Jun rmendedst time? He said there¡¯s a decent Western restaurant this time, and I¡¯ve asked Yi Qian to reserve us a seat.¡± Wen Yanqing knew that if he asked Lin Gantang for her opinion, she would surely reject the idea out of concern for his health, but his condition today truly wasn¡¯t as bad as she imagined. What others could do with their wives, he could do too. He took Lin Gantang by the hand, smiled at her gently, and Lin Gantang, with a soft heart, agreed. The restaurant was not far away, and Wen Yanqing said he felt like walking, so they went downstairs together. In the business district, tall buildings rose high, and the pedestrians were mostly white-cor workers in formal attire. Lin Gantang affectionately hooked her arm through Wen Yanqing¡¯s, talking to him about the decor in the vi, as Wen Yanqing lightly turned his head, listening intently with a gentle smile. As they passed another building, Lin Gantang looked up and saw Gu Zhichuan walking by in the distance.
    His face bore the usual indifferent expression as he strode along with documents in hand, nked by two middle-aged men in suits and leather shoes. Gu Zhichuan also saw Lin Gantang. He looked at Lin Gantang¡¯s smile, not yet faded, and the consistently tender gaze that Wen Yanqing always gave her, nced at their intimate stance, and his eyes darkened a shade. ¡°Miss Lin, Mr. Wen,¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s assistant, Feng Jin, greeted politely. The two middle-aged men recognized Wen Yanqing and approached them with smiles for a warm exchange. ¡°Mr. Wen, what a coincidence. I am General Manager Deng from Kaiqian Company; I had the honor of meeting you previously,¡± the chubby Deng said, squinting in a grin. Wen Yanqing nodded, ¡°Nice to see you, General Manager Deng.¡± The other one said, ¡°I hear you and Miss Lin have registered your marriage. Congrattions, Mr. Wen; you and your wife are truly a perfect match.¡± Wen Yanqing replied with a smile, ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Zhichuan stood by, listening with an unexinably irritated mood, feeling like smoking but holding back. He gazed at Lin Gantang¡¯s beautiful face and called out, ¡°Gantang.¡± Only then did Lin Gantang turn his way, her voice polite but distant, ¡°Please call me Mrs. Wen.¡± Gu Zhichuan halted. The others there knew about the near-alliance between the Gu and Lin families, but in the end, it was Wen Yanqing who had married Lin Gantang. The three of them stood together, and the atmosphere seemed to grow tense. Fearing a tumultuous scene, General Manager Deng was the first to lighten the mood, ¡°Mr. Wen, you and your wife out on a date? Then we shouldn¡¯t disturb you and will be on our way, shall we?¡± ¡°We still have business to discuss, so we¡¯ll take our leave. I hope we¡¯ll have a chance to cooperate with Mr. Wen should we meet again in the future,¡± said the other one,ughing as he diffused the standoff between the three. ¡°Take care, gentlemen.¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile.
    Lin Gantang nodded farewell to them, then, with her arm still linked with Wen Yanqing¡¯s, said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As General Manager Deng and hispanion proceeded, Gu Zhichuan said, ¡°You go ahead, I will catch up soon, won¡¯t be long.¡± He stood alone by the road, colder than before, digging out a cigarette and lighting it in agitation. He watched Lin Gantang¡¯s retreating figure, silently smoking until she disappeared from view, then he finally withdrew his gaze.
    If only Lin Gantang¡¯s mother had not suddenly copsed on the day of the marriage registration, Gu Zhichuan thought, perhaps he might have stopped Lin Gantang. Now, he had no chance left at all.. Chapter 735: You Let Me Show My Attentiveness Chapter 735: You Let Me Show My Attentiveness Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing arrived at the Western restaurant. Wen Yanqing¡¯s face was always adorned with a shallow smile, because Lin Gantang¡¯s response to Gu Zhichuan with a ¡°Mrs. Wen¡± made sweet bubbles brew in his heart, bubbling up gently and tenderly colliding with his heartstrings in bursts of joy. Lin Gantang knew that Wen Yanqing was sensitive about Gu Zhichuan¡¯s presence, so she didn¡¯t want to mention even half a word about Gu Zhichuan in front of him. Let alone the fact that Gu Zhichuan had chased after them to the Civil Affairs Bureau on the day of their registration attempting to stop it, bringing it up would only ruin his good mood now. ¡°Gantang?¡± Lin Gantang heard someone calling her and turned to look. ¡°So it really is you.¡± Bei Bei trotted over to her side with augh, followed by Xu Bingxi who also walked over. ¡°Bei Bei.¡± ncing at Wen Yanqing, Bei Bei said, ¡°What a coincidence, are you guys here for dinner too?¡± ¡°Yes, you and BingXi¡­¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but look at Xu Bingxi. ¡°He and I had some matters to handle. Remember we started an escape room business together before? Now I don¡¯t want to be involved anymore, so we came here to hand things over clearly,¡± Bei Bei exined: ¡°And since it¡¯s gettingte, we thought of having a farewell dinner here.¡± ¡°That is quite a coincidence, I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you here,¡± Lin Gantang said. With a sweet smile, Bei Bei said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve met, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± Xu Bingxi, who had walked over, cleared his throat a few times. Bei Bei looked back, ¡°Is your throat bad?¡± Xu Bingxi held his forehead, ¡°Bei Bei, Gantang is having a date with her husband, let¡¯s not disturb them.¡± Upon hearing this, Bei Bei scratched her face awkwardly, ¡°That¡¯s true, I was just too happy to see Gantang. Let¡¯s get together another time then.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t invite them to join as it was more convenient for her and Yanqing to dine alone, especially since Yanqing couldn¡¯t see. So she smiled, ¡°Then we¡¯d better head in first, enjoy your meal at your own pace.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a step up ahead, Mr. Wen, watch your step.¡± After saying that, Bei Bei intended to reach out to assist him, but Xu Bingxi had already stepped ahead of her, holding Wen Yanqing¡¯s forearm, guiding him inside. Lin Gantang, standing on Wen Yanqing¡¯s right side, softened her eyes in gratitude, ¡°Thanks, BingXi, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here to guide Yanqing.¡± Xu Bingxiughed heartily, ¡°Can¡¯t I offer my eager assistance? It¡¯s not often I get the chance to meet Mr. Wen.¡± His forthright manner left no hint of insincerity, and Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh along. Yi Qian had kindly arranged for a more private spot for them, where nts and screens blocked the view from outside, creating a secluded space. ¡°Not ordering wine?¡± Wen Yanqing heard Lin Gantang ordering. Having finished cing the order, Lin Gantang put down the menu and narrowed her eyes at him, ¡°You want to drink with a headache?¡± ¡°I thought you might want some,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°I¡¯ve heard the ambiance here is nice. It¡¯s a shame I can¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to regret? Once you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you here every day until you¡¯re tired of it,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing let out a soft chuckle. After they had dinner together, the two headed back home. When they left the restaurant, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t see Bei Bei and Xu Bingxi; she didn¡¯t know if they had already left. The driver came to take them home. Upon arriving, Wen Yanqing casually asked the waiting servant, ¡°Has my dad note back?¡± The servant shook his head, indicating he hadn¡¯t seen him. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help feeling puzzled, ¡°He¡¯s been away from home for so many days, could he be busy dealing with some thorny issue outside? Should we give him a call?¡± It had been quite a few days since shest saw Wen Rendong. ¡°Busy?¡± Wen Yanqing snorted withughter, ¡°Never mind him, let¡¯s go to our room and rest early. I n to go for a follow-up checkup tomorrow..¡± Chapter 736 - 736 Celebration for Joyful Events Chapter 736: Celebration for Joyful Events The next morning, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing went to the hospital. On the way, Lin Gantang was somewhat nervous, her heart thumping more and more restlessly as they approached the hospital. Fearing her mood would affect Wen Yanqing, she did not show it and instead started talking about other things to distract both of their attention. Upon arriving at the hospital, the doctor asked about Wen Yanqing¡¯s recent condition and conducted some necessary examinations. He held the medical imaging results in his hand, scrutinising them very carefully. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart rise to her throat. This doctor was the authoritative neurologist that Wen Yanqing had specifically contacted earlier; it was the first time Lin Gantang had seen him. ¡°I see that Mr. Wen¡¯s mood is much more stable nowpared to thest two visits,¡± said the doctor. The doctor remembered his state during previous visits¡ªhe was deeply concerned the first time and despondent the second. ¡°Good things are happening,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a light smile. ¡°I got married.¡± On hearing this, the doctor expressed surprise, then nced at Lin Gantang beside him: ¡°Is this your wife?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± No wonder he seemed to be in high spirits; it turned out he had encountered a joyous event. This girl must be his true love, right? She was willing to marry him even in his current uncertain condition. The doctor nodded: ¡°Being in a good mood is beneficial. Negative emotions can hinder the treatment of the illness. If you can keep your mind and body rxed, it can have a positive impact on your recovery.¡± ¡°Doctor, how is his condition at the moment?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°The cause of Mr. Wen¡¯s headaches is still not clear, but as he described, theck of worsening is a good sign,¡± the doctor said as he put down the report. ¡°I have been looking into rted cases, hoping to offer a more effective treatment n. Mr. Wen mentioned that thetest medication seemed effective, so it¡¯s worth continuing. It is a newly developed experimental drug recently introduced from abroad and is quite expensive.¡± ¡°The cost is not an issue,¡± Wen Yanqing said. The doctor nodded: ¡°Medical research on the brain and medical equipment are more advanced abroad. Perhaps seeking treatment overseas is an option. But since Mr. Wen has undergone surgery, I would not rmend flying out of the country for the time being. If the medication shows improvement, we might consider continuing conservative treatment.¡± Flying could affect brain blood and oxygen supply due to changes in atmospheric pressure. If the surgical wound and the body have not fully recovered, other diforts or even dangers may ur. After asking some other questions, the doctor prescribed medication. When Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang left the hospital, half a day had already passed. Lin Gantang¡¯s mood was lighter than when they had arrived: ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± she suggested. The sky was bright and clear. The car drove smoothly away from the hospital. Inside the vehicle, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing were chatting. It had been quite a while, and they were just about to enter the Wen family¡¯s property when the car suddenly screeched to a halt, the sound of the tires grating harshly against the road. Wen Yanqing, though blind, instinctively protected the woman beside him. Once the car came to a stop, Lin Gantang frowned deeply and looked up to ask, ¡°What happened?¡± The driver made a pained face: ¡°Madam, I was driving normally when she suddenly rushed out like she had a death wish.¡± If he hadn¡¯t braked in time, they might have already hit the person. Who would run to the Wen family¡¯s gate to cause trouble? It was outrageous. Lin Gantang got out of the car and walked around to the front, seeing a woman lying motionless on the ground beside the vehicle. ¡°Where did she get hit?¡± inquired Lin Gantang. The driver hurriedly exined, ¡°Madam, our car didn¡¯t hit her.¡± If there had been a collision, the Wen family¡¯s driver could kiss his job goodbye. He hadn¡¯t hit her, so of course, he wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡°Then what is she doing?¡± Lin Gantang bent down to examine the woman on the ground.. ¡°Is this a scam?¡± Chapter 737: Is She Trying to Glare at Me? Chapter 737: Is She Trying to re at Me? Looking down, Lin Gantang noticed the woman sitting on the ground was quite attractive with luscious, sensual lips, a straight, pretty nose, and a pair of enchanting cat-like eyes. Lin Gantang instantly recognized her knee-length skirt as a luxury, high-fashion item from the current season, and next to her was an expensive handbag; the more she looked, the more puzzled she became. Wearing gorgeous makeup and expensive clothes just to pull an ident scam? Had the cost of running ident scams gotten this high? Having sized her up, Lin Gantang stood up straight and said to the driver, ¡°Take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°She is clearly not hurt, she definitely has ulterior motives, madam, don¡¯t be fooled by her,¡± the driver urged anxiously. ¡°I meant take her to the hospital to check her brain, I think she might be an idiot, that¡¯s why she treats us like idiots too,¡± Lin Gantang said with her arms folded, looking down at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t she know there¡¯s a dash cam in the car? There are also surveince cameras outside the Wen family¡¯s gates, the kind that record 24. hours a day in 360 degrees high-definition panoramic images, you know.¡± The woman lifted her head, staring at Lin Gantang. ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Gantang cocked her head, ¡°Is she trying to stare me down? I¡¯ve changed my mind, let¡¯s call the police, and she¡¯ll start behaving once at the station.¡± Could she really be threatened by a scammer at the Wen family¡¯s doorstep? Finally, the woman spoke, ¡°Call Wen Rendong out to see me, and I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± So, was this another of Wen Rendong¡¯s romantic debts? Having encountered many, Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t even surprised anymore as she took another hard look at the woman in her thirties in front of her. So she staged an ident scam just to see Wen Rendong by stopping the Wen family¡¯s car? ¡°He¡¯s not here,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it,¡± the woman insisted stubbornly, ¡°Even if you are the Wen family¡¯s wife, you have no right to stop him from seeing me.¡± Lin Gantang,¡±?¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth, when have I ever stopped you? Full of jealousy, the woman red at Lin Gantang, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me there was already a mistress of the house when he was with me.¡± Lin Gantang was rendered speechless by her, ¡°Did he ever tell you he has a son, did he ever tell you his son is married? What¡¯s going on, big sister, getting all worked up with me before even rifying your rtionship?¡± The woman paused. After scrutinizing for a while, the driver added, ¡°Why does she remind me of that girl who has been fussing at the gates every day wanting to see someone?¡± Lin Gantang recalled hearing about someone causing amotion outside, discussed by the servants in the courtyard one day. ¡°Is that you?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°She¡¯s my sister,¡± the woman gritted her teeth, ¡°My sister wanted toe here to fight for justice on my behalf but was blocked by you people. Today, I must see Wen Rendong no matter what.¡± ¡°Call him yourself,¡± Lin Gantang turned away. She had no interest in Wen Rendong¡¯s affairs; she¡¯d rather spend her time taking her own husband home to get cleaned up and go to bed early. But the woman wouldn¡¯t have it. If she could get through to him on the phone, would she have needed toe here? She took a risk and said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant; you can¡¯t stop me, today Wen Rendong must give me a status!¡± Lin Gantang turned back in shock, ¡°So after all this, you want to be my new mother-inw?¡± Ge Shanci was just an ordinary clerk who had left her hometown for the big city in search of better work. By chance, she met Wen Rendong while he was inspecting a shopping za. Attracted by her beauty, Wen Rendong took notice of her, and coupled with her own vanity and greed for wealth, they quickly became involved. But Wen Rendong was not one for long-term rtionships, and it wasn¡¯t long before her status as his lover ended. Unwilling to let go of hervish lifestyle so easily, Ge Shanci discovered she was pregnant and started scheming for more.. Chapter 738: Sigh, why do so many people have such troubled thoughts? Chapter 738: Sigh, why do so many people have such troubled thoughts? But she couldn¡¯t reach Wen Rendong, and when her sister learned about her pregnancy, she demanded the address to go and confront him. Unexpectedly, she couldn¡¯t even get through the door for several days. With no other choice, she had toe herself. ¡°So, are you still going to stop me?¡± Ge Shanci was secretly delighted, thinking that even if she tried to stop her, Wen Rendong would likely disagree. Lin Gantang looked at her with a peculiar expression: ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard?¡± ¡°Heard what?¡± Ge Shanci wondered what else she could say to stop her. But Lin Gantang didn¡¯t continue, her gaze deep and meaningful as she nced at her: ¡°Don¡¯t pick the wrong father for the child.¡± After saying that, she shook her head and walked towards her car: ¡°Considering you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll give you a heads-up. Better leave quickly. I fear he might p you hard. Ah, why do people never think things through.¡± Ge Shanci didn¡¯t feel any real warning, just that she was being mocked. When Lin Gantang got back in the car, Wen Yanqing asked her what happened. She told him the truth: ¡°A foolish woman iming to be carrying your brother or sister, wanting to be your mother.¡± After hearing this, Wen Yanqing simply told the driver: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The driver felt conflicted: ¡°She¡¯s still in front of the car.¡± Wen Yanqing said indifferently: ¡°Just start the car and drive past her.¡± The driver gingerly pressed the elerator, feeling that Mr. Wen was far from his usual gentle self that day. However, the driver worried needlessly; as soon as the wheels began to move, the woman had already quickly scrambled up from the ground and rolled to the side of the road. As the car ran over her expensive handbag, Ge Shanci felt her heart bleed. The car stopped in front of the main building, and Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°Is the soft decoration in the vipleted? Let¡¯s move there.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head: ¡°Give it another two or three days.¡± Because she hadn¡¯t nned to live there right away, she had been furnishing it slowly, adding things as they came to mind. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t want to live in the Wen family home anymore, didn¡¯t want Lin Gantang to be disturbed by people like Liao Na and Ge Shanci, didn¡¯t want their lives to be disrupted by one upsetting event after another, spoiling their mood. He had grown up in a family with a clean emotional environment, and he didn¡¯t want her to marry into his family only to be disgusted by money and lust. As dusk nearly settled, Wen Rendong, who had been out for several days, returned. Approaching the gate, he saw Ge Shanci¡¯s figure. Ge Shanci, without hesitation, once again blocked the car. The car window lowered, and Wen Rendong asked impatiently, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the money I gave you enough? What are you doing here? Don¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Ge Shanci clung to the window: ¡°Have you found another woman?¡± ¡°Is it your ce to interfere in my affairs? We¡¯re already finished,¡± he retorted. Knowing he wouldn¡¯t relent easily, Ge Shanci softened her tone: ¡°Can you get out of the car? Let¡¯s talk this over, and then I¡¯ll leave.¡± Seeing her meek tone, Wen Rendong ultimately couldn¡¯t remain aloof and got out of the car: ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, carrying your child,¡± Ge Shanci looked at him expectantly. However, she saw no hint of delight in Wen Rendong, only an increasingly dark and ugly face, cker and more unsightly than ink. ¡°Get lost!¡± Wen Rendong shouted in anger. Ge Shanci grabbed hold of him: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? This is your child!¡± Wen Rendong pped her across the face, and Ge Shanci looked at him in disbelief, holding her cheek. Wen Rendong enjoyed women fighting over him out of jealousy, but that didn¡¯t mean they could scheme against him. He knew he couldn¡¯t father children, couldn¡¯t let a seed take root and sprout; it was impossible, and of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell the women in his bed. If Ge Shanci was pregnant, there was only one possibility: that she cheated on him with other men while being his mistress. Trying to pin another man¡¯s child on him. Wen Rendong felt like his head was glowing with cuckoldry.. Chapter 739: Anyway, We’re Going to Have One Chapter 739: Anyway, We¡¯re Going to Have One ¡°I never expected you to be so ambitious.¡± Wen Rendong said coldly, ¡°You want to enter my Wen family, using the bastard in your belly to pretend to be my son and inherit my fortune?¡± Ge Shanci¡¯s flirtatious gaze flickered as she insisted, ¡°It is your child, if you don¡¯t believe me I¡¯ll go to the hospital to have the fetus¡¯s DNA tested, if I¡¯m lying may lightning strike me!¡± Wen Rendong let out a coldugh, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll grant your wish.¡± ¡°Xiao Li.¡± He called his driver, ¡°To prevent Miss Ge from ying tricks and fabricating results, take her to a private hospital owned by an old friend of mine, stay with her every step of the way, watch her every move, and the doctor conducting the test must not be someone she knows.¡± Ge Shanci¡¯s face clearly showed panic. ¡°Wen Rendong, are you really so heartless!¡± ¡°You only wanted to be with a man in his sixties for his money, so don¡¯t talk to me about affection.¡± Wen Rendong left Ge Shanci behind, ¡°Tell the other servants, if they see her again, chase her away with a broom, don¡¯t let her dirty the doorstep of the Wen family.¡± He went back inside and asked the servants if Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang were around. The servant said the two were resting in their room, so Wen Rendong did not disturb them. During breakfast the next day, Wen Rendong sat at the dining table reading the newspaper, waiting for the two toe downstairs before instructing Aunt Zhong to set out the breakfast. ¡°Uncle is back?¡± Lin Gantang, holding Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, took their seats. ¡°You should call me Dad now.¡± Wen Rendong chuckled, putting the newspaper aside and handing her a red envelope, ¡°I should have given this to you on the day you registered your marriage, but I was busy and it got dyed. Take it now, there¡¯s no need to wait until after the wedding. Once you¡¯re registered, you¡¯re my daughter-inw.¡± Lin Gantang caught the red envelope and beamed, ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± ¡°Ah, good, let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± Hearing this ¡®Dad¡¯, Wen Rendong felt content. For a long time, Wen Yanqing stubbornly waited for Lin Gantang, unwilling to settle for any other woman, and Wen Rendong thought his son would remain a bachelor for life. But as he heard this ¡®Dad¡¯, Wen Rendong realized for the first time how sweet a daughter¡¯s voice calling out ¡®Dad¡¯ could be¡ªso gentle, nothing like his son¡¯s. Suddenly, he felt a bit envious of Lin Mingzhuo, who had both a son and a daughter. ¡°What has your dad been busy withtely?¡± Wen Rendong asked. Lin Gantang replied with a smile, ¡°Nothing much, he stays at home doing early education for Yi¡¯an, drinking tea and chatting with neighbors, very rxed.¡± Wen Rendong thought of the Lin family¡¯s little baby and took the opportunity to say, ¡°You should have a child while you¡¯re young, I¡­¡± Before he could finish, the calm Wen Yanqing forcefully ced his bowl down, interrupting him. Wen Rendong paused and then refrained from mentioning having children at the dining table. He knew there was no way to persuade Wen Yanqing, so he quietly finished breakfast, waited for an opportunity, and when Wen Yanqing went back to his room to rest in the afternoon, he called Lin Gantang down, who was still editing videos. ¡°Dad, did you need me for something?¡± ¡°Is Yanqing asleep?¡± ¡°He took his medication and fell asleep.¡± Lin Gantang answered. Wen Rendong nodded and tentatively began, ¡°About what I wanted to say this morning¡­¡± ¡°You want me and Yanqing to have a child, I know.¡± Lin Gantang interjected, ¡°Both Yanqing and I have thought about having kids, Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Wen Rendong knew that if it was Lin Gantang, Wen Yanqing wouldn¡¯t resist the idea of having children, but Wen Rendong¡¯s concern was obviously not just about this. ¡°You¡¯re already married, since you both want it why not do it sooner? You¡¯re going to have kids anyway.¡± Wen Rendong was somewhat anxious; after all, Wen Yanqing¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t been cured, and he was worried aboutplications. The sooner they could provide an heir for the Wen family, the better. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t n to follow his wishes, ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s not appropriate for Yanqing to have children while he¡¯s on his medication, so no matter how anxious you are, Dad, it¡¯s no use..¡± Chapter 740: Will She Be Angry? Chapter 740: Will She Be Angry? Wen Rendong didn¡¯t get the result he had hoped for, feeling quite disappointed, but no matter how disappointed, he didn¡¯t dare to pressure them about the child anymore. After all, what he wanted was a healthy grandson. He had nned to have Aunt Zhong regrly stew nourishing soups for the two of them, but now he had to give up on that idea. After talking with Wen Rendong, Lin Gantang went upstairs to sleep for a bit. She hadn¡¯t been asleep for long when Yin Zhen¡¯s call came through. Lin Gantang reached for the phone and put it to her ear, ¡°Hello?¡± Yin Zhen paused strangely when she heard her soft,nguid tone. Was her call ill-timed? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If you don¡¯t speak, I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± Yin Zhen tentatively asked, ¡°Do you have time to chat?¡± ¡°That¡¯s weird, Zhen. Of course, I have time. I won¡¯t be able to fall asleep again after you woke me up,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Still sleeping at this hour,¡± Yin Zhenmented. Lin Gantang hummedfortably, ¡°I¡¯m not like you, having to go to work every day. I made a small profit from an online series I invested in¡ªI¡¯m just lying down and waiting for the money.¡± Yin Zhen felt that Lin Gantang had stumbled upon dumb luck. There were so many web series out there, and she had picked a script that wasn¡¯t well-received, with actors who had no poprity, something others thought was bound to flop. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the show she invested in blindly ended up bing a hit. Anyway, Yin Zhen had always been perplexed by Lin Gantang¡¯s moves and had simply stopped trying to understand them. Yin Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit the film set. If you¡¯re free, do you want toe and have a look with me?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s filming?¡± Lin Gantang asked curiously. ¡°Fu Lin, as well as Lin Fan and a few other neers from thepany.¡± Lin Gantang teased, ¡°Yo yo, in reality, you¡¯re just using it as an excuse to visit Lin Fan¡¯s set, right? You two sweethearts, are you inviting me to be the third wheel because the set¡¯s lights aren¡¯t bright enough?¡± ¡°Pfft! I just remembered that you said you hadn¡¯t seen a shooting site before and thought of inviting you to have a look,¡± Yin Zhen denied, then pressed, ¡°Are youing? After the shoot, there¡¯s a dinner with thepany¡¯s money-makers. Why stay at home when you cane out and see some handsome men, and not just be dazzled by Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°I¡¯m married, are you trying to seduce me into having an affair?¡± Lin Gantang joked. ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m letting you appreciate, not take action. There are quite a few unsigned extras on set; can you help me see if there are any new money-makers among them?¡± Lin Gantang saidzily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you scout for little saplings. Remember to take me along when you strike it rich, sister.¡± ¡°Get lost, you don¡¯t need to be carried. You¡¯re already flying high, Mrs. Wen,¡± Yin Zhen retorted. Lin Gantang giggled, hung up the phone, and when she turned around, she discovered that her man had woken up and was watching her quietly, lying on his side towards her, and asked faintly, ¡°What about having an affair?¡± Lin Gantang was startled by him. He had just woken up, and his voice was a bit muffled, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Lin Gantang kissed his cheek and got out of bed, ¡°I¡¯m meeting Yin Zhen.¡± ¡°Did Yin Zhene here?¡± ¡°No, she said she¡¯s going to visit the film set and knew I was interested, so she suggested we go together.¡± ¡°Whose film is it?¡± Why the interest? ¡°Fu Lin¡¯s, and Lin Fan too,¡± Lin Gantang asked him, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t see,¡± Wen Yanqing said dejectedly, ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll sleep some more and you¡¯ll be back.¡± Ah, this¡­ Lin Gantang found herself unable to leave. No, they had to go together. Absolutely together. She pulled at Wen Yanqing, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t see; if you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wen Yanqing sat up reluctantly, ¡°Yin Zhen won¡¯t be upset, will she?¡± ¡°Of course not, why would she be upset.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hair was messy from sleep as he looked down to put on his shoes, ¡°Does she not like me very much? Otherwise, why would she always take you to meet other men. It must be because I¡¯mcking, I know I shouldn¡¯t think too much, after all, you two are good friends..¡± Chapter 741: 741 Tangtang, You Dont Need to Explain Chapter 741: Tangtang, You Don¡¯t Need to Exin Lin Gantang recalled that whether it was at Yin Zhen¡¯spany dinner or the Starlight Ceremony, Yin Zhen had been the one who told her to feast her eyes on handsome men. ¡­No wonder Yanqing said Yin Zhen took her to look at men, Lin Gantang silently reflected and wanted to speak up for Yin Zhen, ¡°Actually, Yin Zhen she¡­¡± ¡°Tangtang, you don¡¯t need to exin,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a radiant smile: ¡°I really admire Yin Zhen¡¯s abilities. Her talent and skills are extraordinary and outstanding; she¡¯s a suitable friend. Chatting about men with you is just a way of interacting between friends, right?¡± Lin Gantang quickly nodded, ¡°Exactly, exactly, Yin Zhen doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡± ¡°Mm, the friends Tangtang makes definitely have no problems with their character,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he picked up the clothes she ced next to him: ¡°But it¡¯s quite strange, Qixing has some very outstanding actresses too, why does she focus on chatting with you about people like Fu Lin? I never talk about women with my friends.¡± Lin Gantang was suddenly reminded, right, could it be that Yin Zhen was so desperate to find a father for her child that she only has eyes for men? ¡°Which clothes did Tangtang help me pick out?¡± Lin Gantang was brought back to reality by his question and answered, ¡°Just picked something casual, ah. Going out doesn¡¯t require you to wear a shirt and trousers like when you¡¯re working, right?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded, then asked, ¡°Does it look good?¡± Uh? I used to pick out clothes for you, and you never asked whether they looked good or not.
    Lin Gantang found it odd but didn¡¯t think too much about it and said, ¡°The clothes I buy for you always look good.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t change into the clothes, sitting quietly on the bed¡¯s edge. Lin Gantang finished picking out her own after handing him his and then turned back to find him still motionless, so she asked in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to wear it? Or do you want to wear a white shirt instead?¡± Wen Yanqing put the clothes aside: ¡°I remember you said before that you bought a matching one.¡± ¡°Matching? Ah right, couple clothes, I forgot,¡± Lin Gantang was reminded, and suddenly remembered, eagerly pulling them out: ¡°Let¡¯s just wear them together today, this set looks great too.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. It had been over half an hour since they left the Wen family¡¯s home to the location sent by Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen saw that Lin Gantang called to say she arrived, got out of the car, put on her sunsses, and leisurely approached her car. Lin Gantang got out of the car with a beaming smile, and just as Yin Zhen was about to talk to her, she turned around and led Wen Yanqing down from the car. Yin Zhen felt a toothache: ¡°You two, do you have to stick together so closely?¡± Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t bothered by her teasing, ¡°We¡¯re newlyweds, it¡¯s quite normal, right?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s go in. I just arrived too.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s assistant made a call, and a person dressed in ck came out. The enthusiastic Yin Zhen shook hands: ¡°President Yin, your personal visit is an honor for our crew. Come, please go inside and give us some guidance.¡± The person who came was the assistant director. This film belonged to Qixing Entertainment, and many roles in it also featured their signed artists. This was Lin Gantang¡¯s first visit to a film set, and she found everything fascinating. At the moment, it was Fu Lin¡¯s scene with the male third lead. Fu Lin, in ancient costume, looked elegantly handsome as if a noble young master of ancient times stood right before her. Lin Gantang was watching the two act, while the crew members secretly watched her and Wen Yanqing. The couple¡¯s attractive looks and demeanor unwittingly drew the eyes of others. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen Lin Fan?¡± Lin Gantang asked Yin Zhen in a lowered voice.
    ¡°He¡¯s probably still getting his makeup done or changing his outfit, his scene is up next,¡± Yin Zhen casually answered. Lin Gantang yfully raised an eyebrow, still iming it¡¯s not to visit Lin Fan¡¯s set, yet you know exactly which scene and at what time it¡¯s his turn.. Chapter 742: 742 Whos Talking Nonsense Chapter 742: Who¡¯s Talking Nonsense ¡°Want to see Lin Fan? I¡¯ll go with you to the makeup room to find him,¡± Yin Zhen said, and the assistant director eagerly stepped forward to offer to lead the way. Lin Gantang:¡­ I just asked, and you¡¯re already heading to the makeup room, obviously eager to see him, isn¡¯t it you? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t call out her bluff, taking Wen Yanqing by the hand and following behind Yin Zhen. ¡°Leaving so soon? Isn¡¯t Fu Lin¡¯s scene still not finished?¡± Wen Yanqing asked her quietly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about how a TV drama is made. As for the y, I actually prefer to see the final effect presented on television,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing hummed in agreement. So it wasn¡¯t thinking of Fu Lin that she came, relieved quite a bit. Actors were filming up ahead, many were ready to go over, so the makeup room area was rtively quiet. The assistant director was shrewd, seeing that a few had just arrived and were looking for the small male number four; his eyes spun, already imagining countless possible connections between male four and the capitalist. The makeup rooms of less important supporting roles were inevitably shabby. The assistant director hadn¡¯t expected President Yin to look for Lin Fan, and standing at the door wanted to exin it wasn¡¯t the crew treating the actors poorly. But before he could speak, a voice came from inside.
    ¡°The role of male number four isn¡¯t big but is very likable and attracts fans. Many auditioned for this part, and he, a neer with neither work nor ranking, got it easily?¡± ¡°Tsk, when he was a trainee, people said he was being sponsored; you didn¡¯t know?¡± As soon as the assistant director outside heard this, he turned around awkwardly and looked at Lin Gantang and the others: ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see who¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± Then he pushed the door open forcefully. Those inside were startled; the two speaking, seeing the assistant director¡¯s poorplexion, felt guilty for a moment and immediately put on a nonchnt smile to greet him. Meanwhile, Lin Fan sat in the makeup chair, the makeup artist applying his injury makeup. Though the unkind words of those two reached his ears, he still sat without uttering a word. Others thought he didn¡¯t care, but Lin Gantang noticed his expression of endurance, and even his hands thaty on his legs unconsciously tightened. And then, looking at his moist, doe-like round eyes, Lin Gantang suspected he was on the verge of tears the next second. This injured appearance made him look even more like a wronged cutie. My God, can Yin Zhen stand this? Shouldn¡¯t she smack those two who are bullying her little boyfriend? Lin Gantang looked at Yin Zhen. Who would have thought Yin Zhen merely frowned slightly, asking the assistant director what roles the two yed. ¡°Mao Zizheng is the male lead¡¯s number two, and the one next to him ys the male lead¡¯s guard.¡± ¡°So they have quite a lot of screen time?¡± ¡°Yes, the male number two has a significant role, and even though the guard¡¯s part isn¡¯t big, he mostly has scenes with Fu Lin.¡± Yin Zhen nodded calmly. She swept her gaze over the people in the makeup room: ¡°What are you all standing around for? Get back to work; causing dys that lead to losses for the crew, who will take responsibility?¡± As soon as President Yin spoke, everyone immediately got busy again. Lin Gantang waited a while and didn¡¯t see Yin Zhen seek justice for Lin Fan. She only saw her walk up to Lin Fan, checked his makeup, and praised the makeup artist for doing a very realistic job.
    ¡°?¡± So you¡¯re not going to stand up for Lin Fan? To see him not saying much at all, is this what you call visiting the set? Lin Gantang had expected to witness a ssic scene of a bossy president protecting her husband. Aftering out of the makeup room and finding no one around, Lin Gantang asked Yin Zhen, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid those two chatterboxes will continue to bully Lin Fan?¡±
    ¡°Recing them would involve reshooting many scenes, leading to increased costs,¡± Yin Zhen analyzed rationally. ¡°As for the one ying the guard, it doesn¡¯t matter if he reshoots, but reshooting would waste Fu Lin¡¯s time. Fu Lin is fully booked now, and there¡¯s no need to drop other work just to reshoot.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t Lin Fan be sad?¡± Lin Gantang said.. Chapter 743: 743: A bit... too calm Chapter 743: A bit¡­ too calm ¡°If I stand up for him, wouldn¡¯t that just prove the rumors that he¡¯s been kept?¡± Yin Zhen said, ¡°Who¡¯s career has been all smooth sailing? What¡¯s this little setback inparison?¡± Lin Gantang had to agree, ¡°You make a lot of sense, but if we really do that, wouldn¡¯t Lin Fan overthink it?¡± ¡°A real man can shoulder any burden; it¡¯s not like he¡¯s a little girl who needs coddling andforting when she falls.¡± Yin Zhen dered. At this moment, Wen Yanqing spoke up leisurely, ¡°If a man and woman are unmarried, and you admit to a romantic rtionship, how is spending money on your boyfriend¡¯s investment considered keeping him?¡± He tightened his grip on Lin Gantang, feeling sentimental, ¡°Tangtang, has President Yin always been like this? A bit¡­ excessively calm.¡± Yin Zhen immediately nced at Wen Yanqing, then looked back at Lin Gantang, ¡°Why do I feel like your husband is implying something?¡± ¡°Is he?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled, ¡°I think what he said makes a lot of sense.¡± Yin Zhen was at a loss for words. She put on her sunsses, ¡°Work and emotions are two separate matters; I won¡¯t let them affect my judgment. Emotions can change, but what you can truly hold in your hand, that¡¯s what¡¯s worth keeping.¡± Wen Yanqing pulled Lin Gantang a little further away from her, not wanting his wife to pick up such thinking.
    When it was Lin Fan¡¯s turn to film, Yin Zhen watched calmly from the sidelines, only sending her assistant to the makeup room after the shoot to prepare for the next scene. Lin Gantang, remembering Yin Zhen¡¯s sapling project, paid attention to neers and extras around her during the shooting breaks, alongside Yin Zhen. There were quite a few in the production team with ambitious dreams, and President Yin¡¯s presence on set was a golden opportunity, so while Lin Gantang was evaluating people, some also set their sights on them. However, this couple in matching outfits, constantly holding hands, clearly were not the right targets, so most shifted their attention to Yin Zhen. After rejecting the third person that came up to talk, Yin Zhen, seeing the schadenfreude on Lin Gantang¡¯s face next to her, grew even more annoyed, ¡°Found anyone? If not, let¡¯s head off. We can grab some food togetherter.¡± ¡°Not yet, but the few youngdies over there seem alright, quite distinctive looking.¡± Yin Zhen looked in the direction she was pointing and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone with a celestial aura, to try out for the lead role in the new movie.¡± ¡°New movie?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already started auditioning actors, but the female lead hasn¡¯t been finally decided.¡± Yin Zhen said, ¡°At this point, Ling Luqing might be a better fit for the role.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lin Gantang was afraid she had misheard. ¡°Ling Luqing, her image fits the character quite well, and she¡¯s quite popr. If we don¡¯t find anyone more suitable, we¡¯ll finalize her.¡± Lin Gantang immediately advised against it, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t use her at all costs.¡± Yin Zhen questioned, ¡°Why can¡¯t I use her?¡± Lin Gantang looked around cautiously, then whispered into her ear, ¡°Because she¡¯s a tainted artist, sister. Once it blows up and she¡¯s banned and taken down, your movie will be done for, all for nothing.¡± Yin Zhen was shocked. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°To keep from others¡¯ knowledge what you do, don¡¯t do it at all. Do you think I invest blindly in all these shows and movies? Of course, I do my homework beforehand.¡± Lin Gantang spread her hands, ¡°And with a little digging, well, now I know.¡± Yin Zhen: Howe my n to have people investigate didn¡¯t uncover this? She always felt Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t telling the whole truth, as if she was trying to sway her.
    Seeing her deep in thought, Lin Gantang said, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me? You really have to listen to me this time, really.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it just seems a bit unbelievable.¡± After all, Ling Luqing had managed her public persona very well over the years..
    Chapter 744: 744: Cant You Keep Me Company? Chapter 744: Can¡¯t You Keep Me Company? Yin Zhen believed that Lin Gantang would not deliberately sabotage her, if anything happened to Ling Luqing, she hadn¡¯t chosen Ling Luqing for the female lead, she could avoid a potentially bigger loss in the future; if nothing happened, it was just a matter of spending more effort on recasting now. The film hadn¡¯t started shooting yet, everything wasn¡¯t toote, it was necessary to consider carefully. After a brief thought, Yin Zhen sent a message to the film¡¯s director. Then, Yin Zhen invited the director and a few artists from thepany for a meal. After visiting the shooting, Lin Gantang somewhat wanted to head back, but Yin Zhen grabbed her, ¡°Can¡¯t you keep mepany? What¡¯s so great about him that you have to stick around him all day and night?¡± Wen Yanqing heard this and pulled Lin Gantang into his arms. This was outrageous, why did he suddenly feel like Yin Zhen sounded exactly like a third wheel? Keep youpany? Spending all day teaching Tangtang to look at men, instilling in her that love is useless, do you think I would let her spend more time with you? Lin Gantang looked at Lin Fan standing alone not far away and thought to herself, doesn¡¯t someone willingly want to keep youpany? Tsk. Thinking about it, she felt Lin Fan was rather pitiful¡ªbullied with no one to stand up for him, and outside, he couldn¡¯t openly show his close rtionship with Yin Zhen.
    ¡°Brother,e here to your sister and brother-inw, let¡¯s have a meal together,¡± Lin Gantang called Lin Fan. Lin Fan was startled, looked instinctively towards Yin Zhen by her side, then looked back at Lin Gantang, and then showed a hint of joy, jogging over. Yin Zhen looked at Lin Fan who had taken his ce between her and Lin Gantang, understanding Lin Gantang¡¯s intention, and her expression turned helplessly. The listener was intent; originally, there had been underground rumors that Lin Fan obtained resources through illegitimate rtions, now with Lin Gantang suddenly calling out ¡®sister¡¯ and ¡®brother-inw,¡¯ those overhearing had their thoughts change immediately. So Lin Fan was actually the kid from a wealthy family? No wonder he had good resources. The only one whoseplexion changed was Mao Zizheng, who grabbed the assistant director rushing to catch up with the group ahead: ¡°Who was that woman just now?¡± ¡°Which one? Oh, you mean Miss Lin? I¡¯m not sure about her status, but her family is definitely very wealthy. She has invested in a lot of film and television projects, and is like a God of Wealth bringing money, many people in the circle know about her,¡± the assistant director replied as he pulled away Mao Zizheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Miss Lin and Lin Fan both share the surname Lin, I think their rtion is actually familial, you¡¯ve always been disparaging Lin Fan, you should be careful,¡± the assistant director warned. Mao Zizheng¡¯s face looked even worse. When Lin Gantang and the others arrived at the private room, she saw Yin Zhen seated, conveniently pushed Lin Fan down next to Yin Zhen¡¯s spot, and sat down beside Lin Fan herself. Wen Yanqing naturally took his seat beside her. The director looked at Lin Fan¡¯s position, his expression bing delicate, recalling inwardly that he had only reprimanded him for a few scenes, it shouldn¡¯t¡­ constitute a grudge, right? The director sat on the other side of Yin Zhen, feeling quite the pressure. Yin Zhen raised her ss to him, ¡°Director Liu, my few neers still need to improve their acting, I¡¯ve invited you to this meal to thank you for your guidance and tolerance towards them in the crew.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± the director clinked sses with her. Yin Zhen turned her gaze to Wen Yanqing, ¡°Mr. Wen, it¡¯s rare that you have the time to honor us with a meal, it¡¯s not easy to arrange a meeting with an important person like you on normal days.¡± ¡°President Yin is joking, you are Tangtang¡¯s friend, if she wants to see me, all it takes is a word from her,¡± Wen Yanqing turned sideways and gave Lin Gantang a tender smile, ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not like President Yin, I won¡¯t act as an emotionless robot.¡± ¡°Mr. Wen is talking nonsense with his eyes open, isn¡¯t the sisterly bond between Gantang and me a rtionship?¡± Yin Zhen contested. Wen Yanqing tugged on Lin Gantang, ¡°Tangtang, she¡¯s saying I¡¯m talking nonsense.¡±
    Yin Zhen choked bitterly.. Chapter 745: 745: Favoritism to the Core Chapter 745: Favoritism to the Core Lin Gantang gazed at Yin Zhen with a wistful look, ¡°Yin Zhen ah¡­¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll shut up, I¡¯ll reflect,¡± Yin Zhen said, stretching out her hand to cut her off. Feeling choked, suffocated. When ites to being a dog, no one can outdog the man before her. The key is that her little sister is so biased to the extreme, she won¡¯t allow anyone to say anything. If someone did, it would mean her man was the most tender and had the best temperament, and he couldn¡¯t possibly do it on purpose. Yin Zhen thought, what kind of karma is this. She turned her head and started chatting with the director. When the dishes were served one after another, Lin Gantang tasted a meatball that was particrly good and fed one to Wen Yanqing, asking, ¡°How¡¯s it taste?¡± ¡°Delicious,¡± Wen Yanqing smiled sweetly. Lin Gantang fed him another one.
    Yin Zhen, while chatting, turned her head and saw them, disdain written all over her face, ¡°You two are so mushy.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped when the affection is strong.¡± Lin Gantang nudged Lin Fan with her elbow, ¡°Sister Zhen is jealous. Little brother, help me serve her some food. See that fat red-braised pork? That¡¯s her favorite.¡± Lin Fan smiled shyly and picked a lean piece for Yin Zhen. Tsk, he really knows how to be considerate of her, Lin Gantang thought disappointedly about his maneuver. At the right moment, Director Liu stood up to toast Yin Zhen, ¡°President Yin, there¡¯s a night scer and we need to head back to prepare.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Director Liu, I¡¯m about to leave too.¡± Director Liu and the artists got up to leave, and Lin Fan followed. He watched Yin Zhen quietly from within the crowd and then left without saying a word. Yin Zhen¡¯s hand, shaking her wine ss, gradually ceased to move. Lin Gantang checked the time, ¡°We should also head out soon. Zhenzhen, will you join us?¡± ¡°I still have some things to do.¡± After Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing left, Yin Zhen headed in the direction of Lin Fan. Director Liu and his group hadn¡¯t gone far when Yin Zhen stood under the backlit trees, watching Lin Fan¡¯s slender figure under the streetlight. He walked at the end of the group and seemed to sense her presence, turning back. Under the streetlight, he saw her surprised gaze and then pursed his lips to hide his joy, running towards her. When he stopped in front of Yin Zhen, he couldn¡¯t contain his smile any longer, ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± Yin Zhenughed, ¡°Don¡¯t go copying Gantang and call me that.¡± But it sounds so good, so intimate. Lin Fan¡¯s smile lingered, and he didn¡¯t change what he said. ¡°It¡¯s so dark under the tree, how did you recognize it was me?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°Easy to recognize. I knew it was you at first nce.¡± ¡°About what happened today¡­¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My scene will be done in a few days, then I won¡¯t have to interact with Mao Zizheng,¡± Lin Fan said, ¡°And the more I care about what they say, the more they¡¯ll enjoy saying it. I¡¯ll just ignore them.¡± Looking at his smile, Yin Zhen¡¯s resolve started to waver, ¡°Lin Gantang said you would care and get hurt. Maybe I should talk to the director.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself over my affair. Who has a smooth ride in the entertainment industry?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes gleamed as he focused on her, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you came to ask me.¡± Yin Zhening to find him was like a sweet candy melting in Lin Fan¡¯s heart, his tone filled with a careful hope, ¡°Did youe to the set today because you missed me?¡±
    Yin Zhen straightforwardly said, ¡°You are my boyfriend, isn¡¯t it normal for me toe find you?¡± Lin Fan¡¯s beaming smile dazzled Yin Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stand a bit closer,¡± Yin Zhen said. Lin Fan moved in front of her, and the night hid the two of them behind the trees. Yin Zhen kissed Lin Fan¡¯s face, ¡°Go back to the set, before we start shooting I¡¯ll ask Director Liu to be stricter with you. You said you wanted to make a mark in the entertainment industry, so work hard and don¡¯t be afraid of the hardship.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s heart was brimming in an instant, his gaze reluctant to leave her.. Chapter 746: 746 Tangtang is busy, we are occupied Chapter 746: Tangtang is busy, we are upied After saying goodbye to Yin Zhen, Lin Gantang returned home with Wen Yanqing. After taking a shower, Lin Gantang unintentionally looked up while drawing the curtains and saw a sky full of stars. Breezes of utmostfort blew in, the early summer night tranquil and peaceful. ¡°Yanqing, there are so many stars out tonight,¡± Lin Gantang said, gazing unblinkingly at the sky. Wen Yanqing slowly dried his hair. ¡°Have you found the Weaver Girl and the Cowherd stars?¡± he asked. ¡°¡­Can¡¯t find them.¡± Other than the Big Dipper and the North Star she found thest time they went camping. Lin Gantang fell silent, drew the curtains closed, took out the hairdryer, plugged it in and handed it to him, theny on the bed and excitedly started ying a game. Listening to the sounds of the game, Wen Yanqing lowered his head to touch the hairdryer in his hand and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you blowing?¡± Lin Gantang caught a glimpse of him sitting there doing nothing.
    Wen Yanqing pursed his lips. ¡°Ever since Tangtang got the marriage certificate, you¡¯ve changed. You don¡¯t cherish me now that you have me.¡± Lin Gantang was startled, her phone almost slipping from her hand. ¡°No, baby, I haven¡¯t,¡± she said quickly, letting go of the phone and sitting up. ¡°Now you don¡¯t even have the patience to blow-dry my hair,¡± Wen Yanqing moped. Lin Gantang immediately picked up the hairdryer and turned it on. Wen Yanqing tried to take it from her hand. ¡°I can do it myself. I don¡¯t want to force you.¡± ¡°The game is not as important as you. I¡¯ll yter.¡± Lin Gantang held the hairdryer tightly and didn¡¯t let go, pressing the switch to start the warm air. Halfway through drying, her phone¡¯s screen lit up. Lin Gantang noticed but did not answer, and continued to blow-dry the rest of her hair. The phone kept ringing tirelessly until Wen Yanqing took the call. ¡°Gantang,¡± Yin Zhen called from the other end. Under the sound of the hairdryer, Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was neither too loud nor too soft, just enough for the caller to hear: ¡°Tangtang is busy; we¡¯re in the middle of something.¡± The words that were at the tip of Yin Zhen¡¯s tongue got stuck. What kind of busy were they? ¡°I need to talk to Gantang,¡± she said, her face expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hang up just because you tell me to. If you don¡¯t pass her the phone, I¡¯m going toe over there and call her out right now.¡± Wen Yanqing calmly extended the phone to Lin Gantang. ¡°Yin Zhen is looking for you. Stop what you¡¯re doing and take the call, my dear. She seems quite anxious.¡± The gentle urging in his voice was almost unbelievable as something that coulde from Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth. Lin Gantang turned off the hairdryer and, with one hand, felt Wen Yanqing¡¯s fully dry hair while she brought the phone to her ear with the other. ¡°Zhenzhen, we just met this afternoon. Miss me already?¡± Yin Zhen ignored her teasing and asked, ¡°In the video you mentioned earlier, you said a detective named Vitamin E helped you find something. What¡¯s his contact information?¡± ¡°You mean Xiao Wan? I¡¯ll send you his number.¡± Lin Gantang casually asked, ¡°Do you want to hire him for an investigation?¡± ¡°My mum¡¯s Ragdoll cat has gone missing, and I want him to help us find it.¡± ¡°It got lost because someone wasn¡¯t watching it properly?¡±
    Yin Zhen¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke: ¡°It was my grandpa. Today, Little Ze tried to grab the cat¡¯s tail, and he wasn¡¯t gentle. The cat was in pain and scratched him, and my grandpa saw it and made Yin He throw the cat away.¡± Lin Gantang thought of that exceptionally quiet child and the biased old man. ¡°After my mum found out, she had a row with him. Everyone thought grandpa was right and questioned my mum¡¯s motives, saying she indulged the cat in hurting people.¡± With anger towards them in her voice, Yin Zhen said, ¡°They¡¯re taking it out on my mum because they disapprove of her. Now that I¡¯m at the Yin family¡¯s ce, I have to stand up for my mum no matter what!¡± Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t expected such a thing: ¡°Is Auntie Ying okay?¡± ¡°My mum¡¯s fine, but the cat is lost,¡± Yin Zhen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m going to find it not only for her, but I¡¯ll also get my mum a dog, the kind that can bite.. If anyone dares to touch her again, I¡¯ll have the dog rip them apart!¡±
    Chapter 747 - 747 The Ashamed Heart Fluttered Chapter 747: The Ashamed Heart Fluttered Grandpa Yin¡¯s actions angered Yin Zhen. Nowadays, Yin Zhen only regards her mother as her family member. Naturally, she will not suffer in silence when her mother is bullied. This time they lost the cat, what about next time? If she tolerates it once, those people will think they can bully her. ¡°They don¡¯t think about it, someone like Yin He who ruthlessly drove away his own sister without any softness in his heart, if he controls the Yin family, will he show them a good face? After all, he remembers how his father neglected him and hardly saw him once a year,¡± Yin Zhen sneered. ¡°Yin He really isn¡¯t a good person.¡± Lin Gantang knew his hypocritical nature when he tried to hit on her. Yin Zhen calmed her inner turbulence before saying, ¡°My mum really likes that cat, it was herpanion when I wasn¡¯t home. I¡¯ve already asked someone to search the area, but I don¡¯t know where it has gone. Your Vitamin E managed to be found after wandering for quite a long time, so I thought I might ask that person for help.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll speak to Xiao Wan for you, and you should contact himter too,¡± said Lin Gantang. She then asked, ¡°Aside from Auntie Ying¡¯s cat, is there anything else you need help with?¡± ¡°Thank you, Gantang. I can handle the other matters myself.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Gantang sent a message to Xiao Wan first, as after all, Xiao Wan was the person inspired to focus on his main job to be the most formidable detective, and she didn¡¯t know if he would be willing to take the job. Xiao Wan said: [Miss Lin, I¡¯ve taken your job to find Joy. epting another job right now to busy myself with someone else¡¯s issues, wouldn¡¯t that be bad?] [Miss Yin¡¯s Ragdoll cat has just gone missing; it¡¯s better to start searching early to increase the chance of finding it.] Lin Gantang added: [Bing the best detective requires the support of endless funds, and Miss Yin¡¯s reward surely won¡¯t be low.] Xiao Wan: Shamefully tempted. After contacting Xiao Wan, Lin Gantang sent his number to Yin Zhen. Wen Yanqing leaned on the bed, and as more time passed without Lin Gantang paying attention to him, his expression grew calmer. When Lin Gantang eventuallyy down next to him again, Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°What does Yin Zhen want with you in the middle of the night? Are you discussing something about thepany¡¯s artists?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lin Gantang summarized the situation for him and said, ¡°Yin Zhen is having a tough time right now. Originally everything was going smoothly for her, but suddenly her father recognized a son, and now there¡¯s no peace at home.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t care whether the Yin family had peace, but he was displeased that she was monopolizing the time Lin Gantang should be spending with him. It was the time when Tangtang was supposed to be hugging him to sleep, yet now she was upied with chatting and not even ncing at her husband beside her, which made Wen Yanqing quietly plot. He showed a sympathetic face: ¡°Yeah, Yin Zhen is just a girl, dealing with all that mess in the house must be really tough for her. She must be struggling on her own and facing resistance on all fronts.¡± Lin Gantang felt outraged on behalf of Yin Zhen: ¡°Yin Zhen is actually more outstanding, but just because Grandpa Yin favors boys over girls, all her efforts have been negated.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s so unfair.¡± ¡°Look at the entertainmentpany she runs now; in just half a year, she¡¯s made it sessful and vibrant.¡± ¡°Exactly, not everyone has that kind of ability.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°She is my good friend, and I really feel it¡¯s unjust for her.¡± ¡°Exactly, let¡¯s help her covertly,¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°For someone as proud as her, Tangtang, you should not tell her.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ Hmm? What? What are you going to do?¡± Wen Yanqing embraced her andy down: ¡°Let¡¯s get some sleep, it¡¯s no big deal, we can talk about it after you wake up.¡± ¡­The troubles of the Yin family aren¡¯t small, right? Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t the time to ask, as he pulled her into the bedcovers.. Chapter 748: What’s it to him? Chapter 748: What¡¯s it to him? The next day, Lin Gantang rubbed her eyes awake and, not seeing Wen Yanqing by her side, slipped on a pair of shoes and left the room to look for him, only to find him on the terrace. Wen Yanqing was on the phone, but when he heard Lin Gantang¡¯s footsteps, he turned around and hung up. ¡°You¡¯re up so early?¡± Lin Gantang stretched and yawned. ¡°Yeah, everything is ready at the vi, let¡¯s go stay there for a while today.¡± Lin Gantang immediately perked up at this, ¡°Did you tell Dad?¡± ¡°I did. Dad said he wille to see us in a couple of days, and my brother and sister-inw wille if they have time,¡± Wen Yanqing answered. Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­I mean your dad.¡± ¡°Heh, what¡¯s it to him?¡± The double standard was clear, and the conflict between father and son was still unresolved. Lin Gantang thought about it; after marrying in, Mr. Wen Rendong was quite nice to her under the same roof, even indulging the cats she brought with her to frolic everywhere. Lin Gantang still sent him a message to let him know. ¡°I want to take the cats with us, but I¡¯m afraid they might run away when I¡¯m not paying attention. The vi isrge, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find them,¡± Lin Gantang worried. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Aunt Zhong to go to the vi, and have her pick out two reliable and diligent servants from the Wen family staff to go along,¡± Wen Yanqing had already nned it out. Aunt Zhong, upon receiving the task, chose an old servant named Uncle Peng, who was in his fifties and taciturn, and a young girl named Rongrong. When Xiaohan found out, she privately approached Aunt Zhong, hoping to get the opportunity, but Aunt Zhong, remembering how Xiaohan had chased after the cat and knocked over things in her employer¡¯s house during work time, thought she wasn¡¯t serious enough and refused. The vi¡¯s environment was tranquil and serene, very suitable for recuperation. After Lin Gantang arrived, she went to check on the recently nted lotuses and water caltrops, as well as the Eryngium flowers of purplish-blue color transnted in front of the main building; roses and peonies were also spreading their fragrance. Lin Gantang plucked one and headed towards Wen Yanqing. She hoped Wen Yanqing would recover soon and be able to see the flowers he liked. Lin Gantang ced the dark red, almost purple flower in Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand as he sat on a stone bench on the path, ¡°For you.¡± Wen Yanqing held the flower to his nose and took a light sniff, a tender, shallow smile spilling from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Prince peony.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes smiled, and she leaned down to kiss his cheek. The two settled down at the vi, and in their leisure time, they fished, listened to the rain, took walks hand in hand at dawn, and slept in each other¡¯s arms at night, leading a very contented life. Two dayster, Yin Zhen called to say that the Ragdoll cat had been found, but its tailbone was broken, and it was in bad shape, so they had taken it to the pet hospital. ¡°Was it hurt outside, or¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, Yin He bit back saying that when he threw it out it was fine, it¡¯s none of his business,¡± Yin Zhen said, ¡°My mum ns to take the cat to live at Mount Qinghe for a while, which is not far from the vi. I¡¯lle find you then.¡± Before Yin Zhen coulde, Mr. Lin arrived first. At this time, Wen Yanqing was fishing, surrounded by three cats¡ªone ck, one white, and one patterned¡ªhovering around the bucket, with Big Mi stretching out a paw to hook a fish inside. Mr. Lin found it amusing to watch and stepped forward, deliberately grabbed thergest fish from the bucket, and put it among the cats. The fish flopped and flipped wildly, startling the three cats into jumping backward, and Mr. Linughed heartily. ¡°Dad,¡± Wen Yanqing called. ¡°Ah,¡± Mr. Lin chuckled even more joyfully. Uncle Peng handed Mr. Lin a dry handkerchief, and he thanked him and took it to dry his hands, ¡°Where¡¯s Tangtang?¡± ¡°Making little cupcakes,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a light smile. Seeing Wen Yanqing in good spirits, Mr. Lin felt relieved. He picked up a fishing rod next to him to bait, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s catch a big one. Tonight, Dad will cook you an extra special meal.¡± Wen Yanqing stiffened, wondering if it was toote to make a retreat? Chapter 749: 749: Why do you shout so smoothly? Chapter 749: Why do you shout so smoothly? It¡¯s probably toote, Wen Yanqing had just thought to persuade Mr. Lin to give up fishing and go back for some cupcakes, when the float on the water moved. The fish underneath struggled to dive, bending the fishing rod at the waist. Wen Yanqing fell silent, contemting whether to pretend he couldn¡¯t reel it in and let the fish break the line? Mr. Lin, looking at the bent rod, excitedly stood up, ¡°Quick, keep the line taut, don¡¯t cken, it must be a big fish.¡± Wen Yanqing: I know, but I don¡¯t want to reel it in and lift it up. ¡°When it¡¯s crunch time, Dad has to step in.¡± Seeing him dawdle, Mr. Lin simply took over the fishing rod and boasted, ¡°Watch me, all the years I¡¯ve spent fishing weren¡¯t for nothing. Just wait, tonight the fish won¡¯t get away.¡± Wen Yanqing silently facepalmed. When Lin Gantang arrived, she had just seen her dad pull the fish above water, and Uncle Peng cheerfully scooped it up with a. The several-pound fish thrashed about in the, making Big Mi and the others lose interest in the fish beneath their paws and curiously look at the bigger fish. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Wow, that¡¯s impressive, what a fatty fish.¡±
    Wen Yanqing spoke softly, ¡°Yeah, Dad said he has his recipe ready.¡± Lin Gantang paused, immediately put down the cupcakes, and took the containing the fish from Uncle Peng¡¯s hands, ¡°Dad, this fish can¡¯t be eaten.¡± ¡°Why not, look at the water it lives in, so clean and fresh, it¡¯s flowingke water, wild and grown naturally, the fish¡¯s meat must be tender and fresh.¡± Mr. Lin was fixated on the fish, even thinking about the side dishes for it already. ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Gantang felt a fuzzy sensation brushing against her ankle, she looked down to see Ximi following her, gazing earnestly at Mr. Lin with sincere eyes, ¡°But Yanqing and I agreed, the biggest and fattiest fish should be made into sashimi to reward my life-saving grace cat. Look at it, Dad, isn¡¯t it adorable?¡± Mr. Lin, looking at the ugly limping Ximi, struggled inwardly for a while before finally speaking with difficulty, ¡°Alright, Dad will catch another one.¡± The fish was caught by Yanqing, to be given to the heroic Ximi, Mr. Lin felt uneasy about snatching food from a cat¡¯s mouth. As soon as he finished, Lin Gantang hurried to stop him and offered her homemade dessert, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be in a rush; have some cupcakes first. I made them myself.¡± ¡°You made them? Are they even edible?¡± Mr. Lin came over to try one, and to his surprise, they tasted quite good. He thought hard for a critique andmented, ¡°You made them too standard, what¡¯s the difference from the ones at the cake shop? You need to innovate, Tangtang. You have to learn from dad in both baking and cooking.¡± Lin Gantang: No, no need. Wen Yanqing quickly chimed in, ¡°Dad, I think Tangtang¡¯s desserts are especially delicious, no need for improvements.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been deceived by the love filter.¡± Mr. Lin shook his head and sighed, ¡°Ah, there aren¡¯t many culinary geniuses like me anymore.¡± Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang: We both daren¡¯t speak. The sky began to turn overcast, and Mr. Lin¡¯s wish to catch another fish wasn¡¯t going to happen as they asked Lin Gantang if the kitchen was prepared for fish. She shook her head and gestured no, so Mr. Lin had to give up. Soon after they returned inside, a heavy rain started outside and the vi was enveloped in moist air, carrying the fresh scent of the mountains. Mr. Lin satfortably in an armchair sipping tea and saw Lin Gantang leisurely drinking her milk tea, making his own tea seem tasteless. ¡°Get me one.¡± ¡°Milk tea is high in fat and sugar, Dad, you should drink less,¡± Lin Gantang reminded. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I never buy milk tea outside,¡± Mr. Lin asked, ¡°Is it made at home?¡± ¡°Yeah, Rongrong is good at making drinks,¡± Lin Gantang had only just found out herself.
    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with drinking it if it¡¯s made at home? The ingredients and proportions are healthier than outside,¡± Mr. Lin finished speaking and called into the house, ¡°Rongrong, give me a milk tea, half sugar, no ice, and add extra pearls.¡± Lin Gantang:¡±?¡± Why do you sound so smooth with that order? Who just said they never drink outside milk tea? Chapter 750: 750: You Spoke, Yet It Seemed Like You Said Nothing Chapter 750: You Spoke, Yet It Seemed Like You Said Nothing Lin Gantang seriously doubted her dad had only gone to the old district for skewers. She sat next to Wen Yanqing, faced Mr. Lin, and feigned indifference as she said, ¡°I suddenly feel like having fried chicken burgers outside. I wonder if the spicy chicken thigh burger that Qiuqiu and I used to eat at the shop in high school still tastes the same.¡± Mr. Lin joined the conversation, ¡°It¡¯s still the same vor; you don¡¯t like spicy food, so why are you thinking about it?¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­As expected, you haven¡¯t missed out on any of the foods young people like. Lin Gantang was embarrassed, ¡°Dad, food outside is high in oil and salt; you should eat less of it.¡± Mr. Lin realized he had inadvertently revealed too much and immediately changed the subject, ¡°I heard the master is back, staying at a nearby vi. Tangtang, you saidst time you wanted to meet him. Should Dad try to see if he¡¯s avable?¡± Lin Gantang knew he was awkwardly shifting the topic, but she was somewhat interested in what he mentioned, so she went along with it, ¡°Can you get in touch with him?¡± ¡°Not sure, it depends on fate, but at least we know he¡¯s around here.¡± ¡°Then where exactly is he around here?¡± ¡°How would I know? How could a master just casually reveal where he lives.¡±
    Lin Gantang: You¡¯ve spoken, yet it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve said nothing. Numb to it, to ask further is to probe into the unfathomable secrets of a master, which we mere mortals are not casually entitled to inquire. Lin Gantang felt relying on metaphysics was less reliable than medical science, at least for now, the new medication Yanqing was taking had managed to control his condition. The rain had poured for over half an hour, and just as it stopped, Mr. Lin went outside for a walk. Lin Gantang sighed that her dad had more energy after retirement than before, which was good, but keeping up with him could be tiring. ¡°Dad, the roads are slippery after the rain; can¡¯t we spare the time? Why not wait until they dry before going for a walk?¡± Lin Gantangined, ¡°At your age, I¡¯m afraid of you falling.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to fall. Look at my steps, how steady they are!¡± Mr. Lin refused to admit his age. He leisurely admired the lingering mist around the mid-level of Mount Qinghe, hands sped behind him. ¡°The air is cleaner after the rain, especially close to the mountain. There¡¯s a high concentration of negative ions. Take a whiff, doesn¡¯t it make you feelfortable and pleasant?¡± Mr. Lin inhaled deeply with enjoyment. ¡°That¡¯s the smell of actinomycetes dying, rotting, and dposing.¡± Lin Gantang was expressionless. With one sentence, all the freshness and beauty were shattered. Mr. Lin¡¯s deep breath was only halfpleted when he almost choked, angered, he quickened his pace, ¡°Let¡¯s go, you keep Yanqingpany. Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Lin Gantang quickly followed, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe over, of course I want to apany you.¡± So considerate? Mr. Lin was suspicious, ¡°Are you short on money?¡± ¡°Nock of money, I have Yanqing¡¯s bank cards.¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin stopped and sized her up, ¡°So, are you following me to brag that you¡¯re richer than me?¡± ¡°¡­Dad, your thought process is really unique.¡± Wasn¡¯t it you who asked the question? How did it turn into me bragging? Lin Gantang earnestly asked, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t we trust each other a little more?¡± ¡°We can. I trust you. I only told you the safe¡¯s password.¡± Mr. Lin huffed, ¡°Even your brother doesn¡¯t know it.¡± Lin Gantang muttered to herself, Oops, I don¡¯t think I remembered to write down the password. ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°I¡¯m just saying, if you like the environment of the vi, why not stay a few more days?¡±
    ¡°The two of you want your own world, what would it look like if I stayed here?¡± Mr. Lin declined but then remembered something and asked, ¡°By the way, has Yanqing¡¯s dad gone back to work in Shengfang recently?¡± ¡°Not at all, he retired quite a while ago. Yanqing has been managing all the things in the group.¡± Mr. Lin wondered aloud, ¡°I¡¯ve asked to meet him twice and he said he was busy, I thought he had gone back to work..¡±
    Chapter 751: 751: My God, Shes Willing to Marry Like This? Chapter 751: My God, She¡¯s Willing to Marry Like This? At that moment, Uncle Peng, carrying two potted roses with soil on them, walked by nearby, catching Mr. Lin¡¯s attention. He went over to inquire and found out that a few of the transnted roses were not surviving and were going to be reced. Mr. Lin was quite interested and experienced in rose cultivation, so he no longer wandered around and instead walked together with Uncle Peng. Lin Gantang watched as her father suddenly changed his mind and reluctantly followed him. Returning in front of the main building, Mr. Lin scrutinized the roses in the soil, examining them with focused attention, while Lin Gantang, seeing him upied with his interest, went inside to sit. Wen Yanqing, hearing her footsteps, said, ¡°Tangtang,e and eat some mangosteen.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes lit up, and she ran over with pitter-patter footsteps. ¡°I heard your phone ring.¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°It¡¯s probably a message from the group.¡± Lin Gantang took out her phone and nced at it casually, only to find that the group was discussing Lin Jingqi¡¯s wedding ns. Hong Shuangying posted the most: £ÛMy sister apanied Gan Wenyu to try on wedding dresses. It must be Lin Jingqi she¡¯s marrying. She hasn¡¯t met any other men recently.£Ý Hong Shuangying was always quite urate with her gossip, so Lin Gantang read on.
    £ÛHer father doesn¡¯t think highly of Lin Jingqi. Now that he¡¯s marrying off his daughter, he¡¯s going to ask for a hefty bride price, right?£Ý £ÛWhat bride price? Lin Jingqi¡¯s family has already said they have no money, take it or leave it, he¡¯s not desperate to marry Gan Wenyu.£Ý £ÛMy goodness, and Gan Wenyu is still willing to marry him?£Ý £ÛHasn¡¯t she already tried on the wedding dress? If the groom¡¯s side refuses to give the bride price, the Gan family says they won¡¯t provide a dowry. When she marries into their family, it¡¯s certain she¡¯ll be mistreatedter on.£Ý The group, full of familiar people, chattered on about Gan Wenyu¡¯s wedding, and Lin Gantang thought about how her father hadn¡¯t even mentioned it all morning. If everyone outside knew, her father must know too, but he probably felt there was no need to talk about it. Lin Gantang followed her father¡¯s lead and paid no attention, nor did she make anyments. She peeled mangosteen for Wen Yanqing and ate one herself, casually opening Moments. Three hours ago, Ye Qiuqiu had posted an update with a picture showing a pediatric clinic in a hospital. Lin Gantang made a call right away, and Ye Qiuqiu answered quickly: ¡°Gantang.¡± ¡°Did I disturb you?¡± ¡°No, I just finished being busy.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Is Qianqian sick?¡± ¡°Pneumonia.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°Today is the second day. She just finished her IV. It took half a day of crying before I could coax her to sleep.¡± ¡°You sound very tired.¡± Lin Gantang said worriedly, ¡°Have you not rested these past two nights?¡± ¡°I dare not sleep.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sighed, ¡°Haobo is away on a business trip, and I¡¯m alone with the child. I¡¯m afraid she might run a high fever in the middle of the night, so I can¡¯t close my eyes.¡± ¡°You should have your mother-inw take care of her during the day so you can get some sleep,¡± Lin Gantang frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t keep staying up day and night; it will be too much for your body to handle.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her to help.¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s emotions clearly fluctuated as she spoke, ¡°You have no idea. Yesterday, the doctor said the baby is young and the fever is somewhat severe, suggesting hospitalization for observation. Guess what happened? I was at the hospital dealing with the admission procedures, and my mother-inw, without asking a single question, just took the child and went home.¡± ¡°She said the doctors are just scaring people to make money, that the child from the next alley got better at home just taking medicine. I was so angry I ended up arguing with her. Now, Qianqian and I are alone at the hospital. She¡¯s holding a grudge because we argued, and even delivering three meals a day is done grudgingly.¡±
    As she spoke, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s eyes reddened, ¡°I simply told her not to bother delivering meals anymore. I¡¯m already exhausted taking care of the child, and I have to watch her face too? Plus, it saves her fromining to the neighbors about my bad temper and how hard it is for her.¡± ¡°So what do you eat?¡± Lin Gantang was concerned. ¡°I order takeout. The delivery guys are more considerate than she is, even helping me open the meal boxes when they see me holding the child.¡±
    Chapter 752: 752 Stealthily Wiping Away Tears Chapter 752: Stealthily Wiping Away Tears Ye Qiuqiu could ignore the small frictions of life, but she was upromising when it came to her own daughter. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the hospital wasting money, she just didn¡¯t want her daughter to face even the slightest risk. Lin Gantang also found her mother-inw¡¯s behavior quite absurd. If one must hold a grudge, this was not the time. ¡°She said there was no need to send anything, did she really not send anything else?¡± she asked. ¡°Send, she did send over a can of infant form.¡± As for what she ate? Who cared. ¡°Did you mention it to Chen Haobo?¡± ¡°I did, but he couldn¡¯t make it back. He spoke to his mother, and she just gave a lip service agreement,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said indignantly, ¡°Anyway, I am not wrong, I won¡¯t apologize to her, when ites to my daughter, I have the final say.¡± ¡°Qianqian is her granddaughter, she can¡¯t be that unreasonable, can she?¡± Ye Qiuqiu looked at the IV needle on her baby¡¯s tiny foot and felt as if her heart was being twisted. She said, ¡°It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t love Qianqian, it¡¯s that she¡¯s angry with me for talking back to her. For small matters, everyone has always given in to her, and no one has ever argued with her. But this time, how could I possibly yield to her? Even if Haobo were here, it would be impossible to listen to her.¡± Having lived together for a long time, Ye Qiuqiu knew Mrs. Chen¡¯s temperament well: stubborn, unwilling to listen to reason, too obstinate and self-righteous.
    ¡°If I were in H City, I coulde over and help you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe here, stay with Yanqing. I appreciate your sentiments. The baby will be fine once we leave the hospital in a couple of days.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t want Lin Gantang to run around over this matter, nor did she want her to see herself in a frazzled state. She quickly changed the subject: ¡°How is your husband¡¯s wound healing?¡± ¡°His condition has improved a lot. The doctor said that if it continues like this, there should be a possibility of recovery,¡± Lin Gantang said optimistically, ¡°It¡¯s better than having no hope at all.¡± ¡°Do you need to go abroad for a consultation?¡± ¡°His body is not fit for travel at the moment,¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°but a foreign medical team has already been hired, and he¡¯s taking medication. Let¡¯s see the current treatment results first.¡± ¡°That medication mustn¡¯t be cheap, right?¡± After Ye Qiuqiu asked, she heard the amount Lin Gantang mentioned and sighed, ¡°Astronomical prices for medicine, lucky for you that you¡¯re not short on money, otherwise how could you afford it.¡± She wanted to say more, but seeing the doctor enter the ward, she had no choice but to say, ¡°The doctor is here for a check-up, I have to go, hanging up now.¡± Lin Gantang hummed, the call had already ended on the other side. Lin Gantang, concerned about Ye Qiuqiu mentioning that she was eating takeout, searched and found a hotel near Ye Qiuqiu, contacting them to arrange a meal. That evening, when Ye Qiuqiu received the meal delivered by the hotel staff, she asked if they had delivered to the wrong room. ¡°No mistake, it was a Miss Lin who ordered a nutritional meal for you, hoping you enjoy your meal.¡± After the delivery person left, Ye Qiuqiu looked at the food in front of her, took a spoonful of the warm chicken soup, and suddenly her eyes grew warm and her nose tingled. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, eat well and take good care of yourself. Qianqian needs breast milk, she can only eat well if you do,¡± Lin Gantang replied, ¡°With Qianqian being sick, I ordered some light, nutritious meals for you. I¡¯ll have it delivered to you in the next few days. I know you like spicy food, I¡¯ll treat you and Qiuqiu to something delicious and spicy when this is all over.¡± Ye Qiuqiu put down her phone, bowed her head to scoop up the rice, and her moist eyes finally let fall tears. She remembered her mother¡¯s teary eyes when she spoke of marriage with Chen Haobo, saying she didn¡¯t want her to marry so far away because if she were ever bullied or needed help, there would be no family nearby, no one tofort her if she cried.
    Was it not just like how she felt at this moment? Feeling wronged and exhausted, she could only quietly wipe away her tears. Chapter 753: 753: Lets Not Learn to Bark Like a Dog Chapter 753: Let¡¯s Not Learn to Bark Like a Dog Mr. Lin stayed for dinner in the evening, and Lin Gantang asked him to spend the night at the manor. Mr. Lin waved his hand, ¡°Dad has already made ns with Old Cheng to go out for tea and a chat tonight; I can¡¯t break the appointment.¡± The driver brought the car around, and before getting in, Mr. Lin said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Fishing here seems nice. Should I bring Uncle Fu and Uncle Cheng next time?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Gantang agreed readily, handing him the manor keys she carried with her. ¡°Dad,e whenever you like, no need to ask me. What kind of tea do Uncle Cheng and Uncle Fu like? I¡¯ll have someone prepare it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the tea. Dad will send you a list of ingredients for cooking the fishter on, you just get everything ready, I¡¯ll need them when I¡¯m cooking.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­You¡¯ve been thinking about cooking all day long? She decisively closed the car door, waving goodbye, ¡°Dad, drive safely.¡± Wen Yanqing stood beside her with a tender smile, holding her hand, ¡°Bye, Dad.¡± As the car drove away, the two walked back hand in hand. Lin Gantang looked down at Ximi, who was tagging along beside them, andughed. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve got a little dog, following us wherever we go.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled and said, ¡°Ximi is sensible. If it were Big Mi, the cat would probably be gone by now.¡±
    Back in the house, Lin Gantang picked up Ximi and used a wet towel to clean its paws, teasing the cat, ¡°Ximi, learn from me, woof woof~¡± Ximi: ¡°Meow.¡± ¡°Woof woof.¡± ¡°Meow~¡± Lin Gantang burst outughing, ¡°Alright, I know Ximi is a pure little kitty, no need to learn how to bark like dogs.¡± Just as she said that, a ¡°woof¡± came from the left. She and Ximi both turned their heads to look at Vitamin E squatting on the ground. Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­¡± After that, Lin Gantang would asionally hear woofs from Vitamin E. She shook Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm. ¡°What should we do, what should we do? Can it be reversed? I think I¡¯ve corrupted Vitamin E.¡± Wen Yanqing could not stopughing. Days passed leisurely, and before they knew it, half a month had gone by. Perhaps the doctor¡¯s prescribed medication was effective, andbined with the quiet and simple life away from theplicated hustle and bustle, and with thepany of his beloved, the shackles in Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart gradually dissolved. He rarely felt severe headaches anymore and hardly suffered from insomnia. Lin Gantang was very happy to see this. Wen Rendong had visited once during that time and, seeing that the sizable estate was maintained by only Aunt Zhong, Uncle Peng, and Rongrong, suggested hiring a few more helpers, which Wen Yanqing refused. After knowing that Wen Yanqing wasfortable living there, Wen Rendong didn¡¯t stay long. Lin Gantang checked the date and recalled that Yin Zhen had mentioned she woulde with her mother in a couple of days, but they hadn¡¯t appeared. She wondered if they had been dyed by something or had changed their minds. Just as she was pondering this, in the evening, Yin Zhen sent a message: ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll apany my mum to Qinghe Manor for a short stay. Are you still there?¡± ¡°Still here,¡± Lin Gantang replied. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted toe earlier, but the cat¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good. My mum said to wait until it gets out of the pet hospital to take it with us to Qinghe Manor.¡±
    Those people didn¡¯t even spare an innocent cat; Yin Zhen¡¯s mother didn¡¯t feelfortable leaving it behind. Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Is the injury to its tail very severe?¡± ¡°At first, I thought it was just a fracture in the tail, but the examination revealed it waspletely shattered,¡± said Yin Zhen. ¡°The pet doctor said it¡¯s unlikely to recoverpletely, even with surgery. Plus, it¡¯s developed an inmmation and is very weak, so it¡¯s been under constant treatment.¡± Yin Zhen continued, ¡°But now it¡¯s mostly recovered. Shall Ie to you tomorrow?¡±
    ¡°Why don¡¯t Ie over to you? I haven¡¯t seen Auntie Ying in a long time; I should visit her,¡± Lin Gantang decided. Chapter 754: 754: How to find it, wait for it to fall from the sky? Chapter 754: How to find it, wait for it to fall from the sky? The next day, Lin Gantang got upte. After getting ready, she went downstairs and was surprised to find Shi Jun there. ¡°Shi Jun is here, are you off today?¡± Lin Gantang sat next to Wen Yanqing and picked up a pomegranate from the coffee table to take a bite. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m resting for two days. I¡¯m meeting up with Tang Shuming and others to have fun at Mount Qinghe, so I stopped by to check on Yanqing on the way,¡± Shi Jun said with a smile. Wen Yanqing said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Tangtang, are you hungry? Aunt Zhong made soup dumplings. Go try some.¡± ¡°Alright, have you guys eaten?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten, give me the pomegranate, and you go have breakfast first.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the pomegranate she had bitten a few times and handed him a new one instead. Wen Yanqing felt the weight in his palm, touched it, and said, ¡°I want the one you had.¡± ¡°?¡± What¡¯s the difference? Lin Gantang wondered but handed over the one she had eaten. Lin Gantang got up and went to the dining room. Shi Jun nced at her leaving figure and then turned his attention to his friend, ¡°You seem to be in much better spirits.¡±
    ¡°My body has improved a bit, so naturally, my spirits are better than before,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he began eating the fruit in his hand. ¡°The environment here is indeed quite suitable for recuperation, with none of those bothersome issues to fret over.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded in agreement. Indeed, since having moved here, he hadn¡¯te across annoying things like Gu Zhichuan even once, which was veryfortable. Shi Jun sighed in relief and leaned back on the sofa, ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re doing well, I can rest easy. When I leftst time, I was worried you two might have had a falling out, and I didn¡¯t dare call to ask. It turned out, you went to get the marriage certificate just a few dayster.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°I have nothing to worry about. You worry about yourself. You talked about finding a girlfriend, yet there¡¯s still no sight of one.¡± Shi Jun grunted at the mention of finding a partner. ¡°I feel like the matchmaker has forgotten to tie my red string. Look at me, I¡¯m not worse than Tang Shuming, right? That kid changes girlfriends every week, while I¡¯ve had no luck with women recently.¡± ¡°Do you need help with introductions?¡± Wen Yanqing teased. Shi Jun nced at him sideways, ¡°Do you even know any women? It¡¯s not someone from yourpany, is it?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled with a curve in his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know any, but Tangtang does. She has many friends.¡± ¡°Her friends are basically from our circle, right? I don¡¯t want to find someone from the circle anymore. I want something simpler,¡± Shi Jun said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter about the family background; as long as we feel right together, that¡¯s enough for me.¡± ¡°As long as it feels right? Sounds simple, but your criteria are actually the most difficult,¡± Wen Yanqing said, shaking his head helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re busier than me now. How are you going to find someone? Wait for her to fall from the sky?¡± After finishing her breakfast, Lin Gantang heard Shi Jun¡¯s heartyughter from the living room. She wiped her hands and came over, curious about what they had discussed that was so delightful. Just then, Yin Zhen messaged her to ask if she was free, saying they arrived at the manor early in the morning. Jiang Chenying heard that she would being and had specially prepared lunch, wanting to have it together with her. Lunch¡­ Lin Gantang let out a belch and looked at the time; it was only ten-thirty. ¡°Yanqing, are youing with me to Yin Zhen¡¯s ce? Auntie Ying is also staying at their manor,¡± Lin Gantang asked as she approached. ¡°I won¡¯t go; I¡¯d like to chat with Shi Jun,¡± Wen Yanqing replied with a light smile. Hearing this, Shi Jun gave Wen Yanqing a look. After Lin Gantang left, Shi Jun finally asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going together? You used to apany her wherever she went.¡± ¡°Given my current situation¡­ it¡¯s not very convenient. Whether it¡¯s sipping tea, eating a meal, or even taking each step, she has to take care of me,¡± Wen Yanqing said, looking down. ¡°Let¡¯s give her some time for herself. When it¡¯s more convenient, I¡¯ll join her to visit Mrs. Yin.¡±
    Chapter 755: 755: I Think Hes Mentally Unhealthy Chapter 755: I Think He¡¯s Mentally Unhealthy Lin Gantang arrived at Yin Zhen¡¯s ce, just stepped inside, when a cat¡¯s shadow darted past, hiding behind the sofa. Upon seeing Lin Gantang, Jiang Chenying immediately revealed a smile and took off her apron, ¡°Gantang, you¡¯re here,e take a seat. Are you hungry?¡± She came forward to drag Lin Gantang to sit down, ¡°I was short on time and didn¡¯t manage to make braised pork. Do you like spare ribs? I¡¯ve got some stewing in the kitchen.¡± Lin Gantang remembered her previous visit to Yin Zhen¡¯s home at Mingqing Mansion when Auntie Ying asked if she liked braised pork. She had casually replied that she did, without realizing Auntie Ying would take it to heart. Preparing your favorite food is probably the simplest and most earnest care an elder can show to the younger generation. Lin Gantang quietly observed Jiang Chenying next to her; her hair was as always neatlybed, with a light makeup applied, and now that she had removed her apron, the exquisite dress she wore was fully revealed. Even though her love life was not ideal, Jiang Chenying hadn¡¯t be hysterical and still carried herself with grace and elegance. She was attentive and strong, adept in both the social hall and the kitchen, and had even raised a capable daughter. Looking at it this way, Lin Gantang felt that the cheating Yin Hongjiang actually didn¡¯t deserve her. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Ying, I love everything you make,¡± Lin Gantang sweetly said. ¡°Please take a rest, Auntie. You started working on lunch as soon as you arrived, we can¡¯t have you wear yourself out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired, I came early in the morning and have already rested well,¡± Jiang Chenying, looking at Gantang who was growing up to resemble her good friend more and more, showed a tender look in her eyes.
    Yin Zhen nced at Lin Gantang, sweet-talking to her mother¡¯s face and acting obediently out of character, and felt ufortably goosebumpy. Once Jiang Chenying sat down, the Ragdoll cat hiding behind the sofa peeked its head out. Jiang Chenying reached out and picked it up. The Ragdoll cat squirmed in her arms, turning its head to try licking its tail but was obstructed by the Elizabeth Cor around its neck. Lin Gantang examined its tail and saw that the fur had been shaved and the wound had been medicated. She tentatively reached out to it, but the Ragdoll cat shrank back into Jiang Chenying¡¯s embrace. Lin Gantang withdrew her hand, refraining from forcing a touch. ¡°It¡¯s not used to people?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chenying said soothingly as she petted the cat¡¯s back. ¡°It only started behaving like this after it got injured. It used to be very affectionate toward people.¡± Yin Zhen said, ¡°Now it won¡¯t even let me hold it and only allows my mum to touch it. That man Yin He, he abuses even a cat; I think he¡¯s probably not right in the head.¡± At those words, Jiang Chenying said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t make such usations without evidence.¡± Yin Zhen bit back her response, but she didn¡¯t think she was wrong. ¡°How long will you stay around here, Gantang? Auntie will stay for a few days. Why don¡¯t you and your sire over for a meal when you¡¯re both free?¡± Jiang Chenying asked Lin Gantang. Then she suddenly recalled something and turned to Yin Zhen, ¡°Right, I saw that the upstairs has been renovated. An entire wall of floor-to-ceiling mirrors and no furniture ced, such an empty room, what¡¯s it for?¡± ¡°I was thinking of practicing dancing before,¡± Yin Zhen replied evasively and then quickly changed the subject, ¡°Mum, I can smell the meat; are the ribs ready?¡± Jiang Chenying put down the cat, ¡°I¡¯ll go check on it.¡± As soon as she left, the Ragdoll cat also scurried away and hid. Seeing Jiang Chenying busy herself, Lin Gantang lowered her voice to converse, ¡°Haven¡¯t you told Auntie Ying about your rtionship with Lin Fan?¡± Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t hide that the room upstairs was remodeled into a practice hall for Lin Fan, right? Yin Zhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her when our rtionship is more stable. Plus, my mum has always hoped I¡¯d find someone older who I can rely on. Lin Fan is younger than me; I don¡¯t know if she would approve.¡± ¡°Being reliable isn¡¯t just about age, Auntie Ying is a reasonable person, she will support your choice,¡± Lin Gantang assured her.
    ¡°Lin Fan and I are still young; there are countless changes that could happen in the future. I haven¡¯t thought too much about it. After all, nobody can predict what lies ahead,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°What if he says he wants you to make your rtionship public now, or else break up? Would you do it?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Chapter 756: 756: Dont Touch It, Little Girl Chapter 756: Don¡¯t Touch It, Little Girl Yin Zhen frowned, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°If he insists, I won¡¯t refuse, but it¡¯s clear that going public with our rtionship would not be beneficial for his career right now, so I would advise him to consider it carefully.¡± ¡°Once you advise him, Lin Fan will probably think you¡¯re not keen, and he¡¯ll definitely say it¡¯s fine not to go public, and then Yin Zhen will most likely take it seriously.¡± Lin Gantang shook her head helplessly, ¡°Aside from a watch, I¡¯ve never seen you wear any other jewelry on your wrist before. The Fortune-Turning Bead bracelet was a gift from him, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Yin Zhen yed with the ck cord and golden bead on his wrist, ¡°After I gave him a birthday present, he gave me this bracelet in return.¡± Lin Gantang reminded, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that you¡¯re getting more and more jealous of him? He¡¯s everywhere in your life now, Yin Zhen, just admit it.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s hand, which was spinning the bead, paused, and then he chuckled and sighed. At lunchtime, Jiang Chenying asked Yin Zhen to serve the food, and the three of them sat down at the dining table. Jiang Chenying kept putting food on Lin Gantang¡¯s te, urging her to eat more. Lin Gantang, feeling like she hadn¡¯t even digested breakfast, quickly protested, ¡°Auntie Ying, I¡¯m not hungry, I can¡¯t eat too much.¡± ¡°Look at you, so thin. Have you reached a healthy weight? What¡¯s your BMI? You¡¯re not malnourished, are you? Listen to Auntie Ying, eat a bit more.¡± Jiang Chenying served her some meat. Yin Zhen looked at the ¡°malnourished¡± Lin Gantang, who had rosy cheeks, and burst outughing.
    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Jiang Chenying, hearing theughter, immediately chided her, ¡°You work overtime every day at Yin Group and Qixing, your face has be as thin as a ghost¡¯s, and you have the nerve tough at Gantang?¡± Lin Gantang watched Yin Zhen getting teased andughed heartily. Under the loving care of Jiang Chenying, Lin Gantang ate quite a bit. After lunch, Yin Zhen told her they should go for a walk to digest. As Lin Gantang followed, she found herself being led to the car. Lin Gantang slowly raised a metaphorical question mark, ¡°Where are we going? Weren¡¯t we supposed to take a walk?¡± ¡°Nothing much to do, so I thought I¡¯d take you to see Si Tijin,¡± Yin Zhen said. Lin Gantang got in the car, and before long, they arrived at their destination. The iron gate slowly opened in front of them, and Yin Zhen drove in. After parking the car, they walked towards the far end of the property. Lin Gantang had been to this ce during the New Year party, but she had never been to the farthest part. ¡°Tijin lives inside. It¡¯s her private ce, and she generally doesn¡¯t allow people to enter.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Then isn¡¯t it inappropriate for me to go in? After all, I haven¡¯t made an appointment with her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, she knows you, and I mentioned it to her beforeing here.¡± They walked further in, and the scenery became increasingly serene, with exquisite pavilions and towers, tranquil and elegant pools, and water corridors ¨C all showcasing the beauty of ssical environments, as if they had traveled through time and space. Passing through the gallery, they saw intricately carved walls on the gatehouse; turning past a screen, they came upon the main hall. Birds like thrushes and parrots perched on poles didn¡¯t flee in fright at the sight of people; instead, they cocked their heads and observed the two visitors. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen entered the house, which was also decorated in an ancient and traditional style. ¡°Have a seat; Tijin will be here in a moment,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°Is she busy?¡± ¡°Who knows? I haven¡¯t seen her at work, and I have no idea what she does all day,¡± Yin Zhen shrugged.
    Lin Gantang sat down at the rosewood table, nced to the left, and saw a book. Upon closer inspection, it was a novel titled ¡°The Cold-Hearted CEO¡¯s Imprisoned Wife.¡± ¡°Does Tijin also enjoy reading novels?¡± Such a dated, over-the-top ¡®domineering CEO and Mary Sue¡¯ title was almost nonexistent in Bei Bei¡¯s novel reading list she sent her. Just as she was about to pick up the book for a closer look, a melodious and pleasant voice came through, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, youngdy.¡±
    Si Tijin approached gracefully. Chapter 757: 757 Enough Already Chapter 757: Enough Already Lin Gantang withdrew her hand, feeling embarrassed, ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have touched your things without permission.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was just worried you might damage the book, it¡¯s very important.¡± Si Tijin¡¯s slender hands gently picked up the book, and as her sleeves slid down, her beautiful red agate bracelet made her wrist look as white as snow. Lin Gantang looked at her in the aquamarine Hanfu matched with a Yunji hairstyle, admiration rising in her eyes: ¡°Miss Si looks so beautiful, this is the first time I¡¯m seeing you up close.¡± Lin Gantang suddenly remembered the red-dressed woman she had seen on the way back from Mount Qinghe with Wen Yanqing thest time. Now that she thought about it, could it have been Si Tijin? She couldn¡¯t help but examine the clothing on her, the auspicious cloud embroidery was extremely beautiful. She wondered where such fine and exquisite workmanship came from. Yin Zhen, seeing her interest in Si Tijin¡¯s dress, said, ¡°Tijin is a Hanfu enthusiast, I suspect she doesn¡¯t have any modern clothes in her wardrobe.¡± Si Tijin smiled sweetly, ¡°Hanfu makes one look especially like a fairy, doesn¡¯t it? Gantang, don¡¯t you think my new dress looks good?¡± After speaking, she twirled in front of her. ¡°It looks very nice, it suits Miss Si particrly well,¡± Lin Gantangplimented. With a smile, Si Tijin¡¯s gaze gently fell upon her.
    Feeling scrutinized, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help touching her own face, ¡°Why are you looking at me, Miss Si?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re pretty too,¡± Si Tijin said. At this point, Yin Zhen couldn¡¯t listen any longer, feeling embarrassed, ¡°Enough, you two women praising each other¡¯s looks, that¡¯s enough you two.¡± Si Tijin ced the book back into the drawer and locked it, then went to the tea station to prepare tea, her movements as graceful and picturesque as flowing clouds and water. Soon, the room was filled with the fragrance of tea. Si Tijin poured a cup for both Yin Zhen and Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang, smelling the fragrant tea in her cup and taking a sip, found the taste lingering on her lips and teeth, and without realizing it, she finished her cup. Perhaps it was the warmth of the tea, but after drinking, she felt her body warm and cozy. Yin Zhen tried the tea and asked, ¡°Tijin, what kind of tea is this? My mum would definitely like it, where can I buy it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s from a wild tea tree in the mountains that I transnted into the yard,¡± Si Tijin refilled Lin Gantang¡¯s cup. ¡°The tree is small, so there isn¡¯t much tea to harvest. After processing, there¡¯s only about two ounces, and this is thest of it.¡± Yin Zhen felt a bit of regret; such good tea was nowhere to be bought. ¡°Last time I was here you didn¡¯t brew this for me, turns out I¡¯m enjoying Gantang¡¯s benefits,¡± Yin Zhen put down her empty cup. ¡°The Da Hong Pao I brewed for youst time is also a treasure,¡± Si Tijin poured her another cup. ¡°You drink tea as if a cow is chewing peonies; you know nothing about appreciating aroma and vor, it¡¯s wasted on you.¡± ¡°Why all the fuss? Isn¡¯t it enough to taste the fragrance in one¡¯s mouth?¡± Yin Zhen retorted. Lin Gantang heard this and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Look, Gantang isughing at you,¡± said Si Tijin, who hadn¡¯t drunk any tea, lifting the cup to her nose to smell the rich fragrance before gently cing it down. Yin Zhen, ignoring her teasing, asked her, ¡°What have you been doingtely? Since the Spring Festival, you¡¯ve hardly left Mount Qinghe.¡± Me?¡± Si Tijin replied, ¡°I have been learning code programming.¡± Yin Zhen almost spat out her tea, ¡°Why on earth are you learning that? If you said embroidery or ying the guzheng, I might believe you.¡±
    ¡°Guzheng and needlework are so simple, do I even need to learn them?¡± Si Tijin added more to her cup: ¡°Programming is quite difficult, I¡¯ve been studying for almost half a year, and I¡¯m just getting the hang of it.¡± ¡°Do you n to master it?¡± asked Yin Zhen, feeling it was unnecessary, ¡°You¡¯re not going to be a programmer, and if you don¡¯t n to go in that direction, learning the basics should suffice.¡± ¡°Anyway, I have free time, just looking for something to do.¡± Seeing that she wanted to drink more tea, Si Tijin took her teacup away, ¡°You¡¯ve had three cups, that¡¯s enough.¡±
    Chapter 758: 758 Pick and Choose at Will Chapter 758: Pick and Choose at Will After finishing, Si Tijin poured thest cup of tea for Lin Gantang. Yin Zhen was speechless, ¡°Don¡¯t be stingy, your cup is tiny, three cups of tea and there¡¯s no effect.¡± Si Tijin smiled faintly without speaking, picked up a bottle of mineral water from beside the tea tray, and ced it in front of her, ¡°Drink, it¡¯ll quench your thirst.¡± Lin Gantang burst outughing. Yin Zhen red at Lin Gantang annoyedly, ¡°What¡¯s so funny? Did you enjoy the tea that much?¡± ¡°No need to indulge, just having the chance to taste such aromatic and rich tea is already very fortunate,¡± Lin Gantang said with augh. ¡°I like the way you talk,¡± Si Tijin said, pulling a piece of candy from her sleeve and cing it into Lin Gantang¡¯s palm, ¡°Our meeting today is fate, I¡¯ll give you a piece of candy.¡± Yin Zhen looked on with longing eyes at the side. Seeing her, Si Tijin handed her another bottle of mineral water, ¡°Still thirsty? Yo, here you go, should be enough.¡± ¡°You¡¯re treating us differently.¡±
    ¡°Hmm, some people have a tough life, while others are destined to be sweet all their life, stop being envious.¡± Yin Zhen was full of frustration, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s suffering, I have plenty of money, happiness is just a wave away.¡± ¡°Life is inherently difficult, look at the people in the world, isn¡¯t it bitter to be trapped by emotions? Isn¡¯t it bitter to rush around for life?¡± Si Tijin waved her hand, ¡°You should go back, I have no more tea here.¡± ¡°I came to chat with you.¡± ¡°I need to go learn programming,¡± Si Tijin said with a slight frown, ¡°I encountered a problem today that I haven¡¯t solved yet, I need to think about it.¡± ¡°Shall I find someone to teach you?¡± asked Yin Zhen. ¡°What I want, they don¡¯t understand, they can¡¯t teach me.¡± Eventually, Yin Zhen had to stand up, resigned. When they walked out of the building and looked back, Si Tijin was on the second-floor terrace full of flowers, waving goodbye to them. A magpie flew up, alighting on the branch next to Si Tijin. Lin Gantang and Yin Zhen walked together, and Tang couldn¡¯t help but chat with her, ¡°Miss Si seems nice, but it appears not many people around her know her.¡± Lin Gantang studied artifact appraisal and though her skills weren¡¯t superb, she could still tell that the items on the curio shelf in her room were not modern decorations, but antiques. As for which dynasty they were from, she did not look closely enough to tell. ¡°She prefers quietness and rarelyes out to make friends,¡± Yin Zhen said. Lin Gantang was very curious, ¡°What does her family do?¡± ¡°Not very clear, she¡¯s never mentioned her family to me, and I¡¯ve never seen her parents either.¡± Lin Gantang was even more puzzled, ¡°Then how did you two meet?¡± ¡°Last summer, I came to this vi area and saw her passed out under a tree outside the vi. I woke her up and wanted to take her to the hospital, but she refused. So, I let her rest in the vi for a while,¡± Yin Zhen reminisced, ¡°She rested for one night and said goodbye to me the next day. Little did I expect she would buy the nearby estate that was for sale. Later on, we met a couple more times, and as time went by, we became acquainted and made friends.¡±
    Lin Gantang nodded, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Are you heading back to your ce or somewhere else? I can drive you,¡± Yin Zhen offered, holding her car keys. ¡°Actually, I do want to go back. I¡¯ve been out for too long and I¡¯m worried about Yanqing at home, but my car is still at your ce,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ll have someone drive it back for you.¡±
    Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang handed over her Porsche keys to her. As she just pulled them out, a man rushed by their side, on the phone, saying: ¡°Today, you don¡¯t need to spend 990,000, not 192,000 either, just 99,000.¡± ¡°Brother, you can pick whatever you like, all talismans today for just 99,000. 99,000, and you won¡¯t regret the purchase or feel cheated.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate, miss this vige and you won¡¯t find this store again, my talismans are in high demand and almost sold out!¡± Chapter 759: 759: Buy One Get Two Free, Ive Really Lost Out Chapter 759: Buy One Get Two Free, I¡¯ve Really Lost Out Lin Gantang came to an abrupt halt and immediately turned around. She saw a man with a backwards ck baseball cap, a cool and swaggering personalized gold ne, loose-fitting ripped jeans, white skate shoes, oozing a hip-hop vibe all over. She was reluctant to recognize him, but remembering her dad mentioned the master had recently been living nearby, she tentatively called out, ¡°Master?¡± The man passing by stopped in his tracks and looked at her. Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­¡± Is it really the master? She began to speak, ¡°You¡­¡± Before she could finish, the master pretended as if his nce towards her was idental rather than being stopped by her calling out. He looked up at the sky, then at the ground, and turned to walk away. As he walked away, of course, Lin Gantang gave chase. However, as she pursued, he ran even faster. Lin Gantang stopped chasing and took out a bill, cing it on the ground and yelled loudly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t go, I just want to ask if this one hundred yuan might be yours?¡±
    The person ahead halted abruptly and turned around. He eyed the pinkish bill on the ground, walked back, and after a nce around, bent over to pick it up. Lin Gantang seized the opportunity to grab his arm, ¡°Why are you running?¡± ¡°Why are you chasing me? I¡¯m on vacation and not taking any jobs,¡± the master pocketed the money. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not taking jobs, you don¡¯t need to run. My dad has been looking for you many times. Considering he¡¯s a regr customer, he has quite a bit of trust in you. I was just curious to see what you look like and wanted to ask if you could have a look at an amulet for my husband,¡± Lin Gantang held onto him and didn¡¯t let go. The master, hearing that it involved a regr customer, felt reassured. ¡°Your husband? Your husband is fine,¡± he straightened his back, adjusted his clothes and cool essories, more concerned with her earlier remark, ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen me, right? Don¡¯t I look handsome?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the under-the-cap dirty braids and his characteristic outfit, and against her conscience said, ¡°Handsome, incredibly so, especially the mole between your eyebrows¡ªit elevates your entire aura. You exude an imposing and spirited demeanor, clearly a talent standing out from the crowd.¡± The master was immensely pleased with the praise, ¡°You tter me too much.¡± ¡°Not at all, just telling the truth. So, do you know who my husband is?¡± ¡°Of course, of course,¡± the master remembered his phone call was still ongoing and casually cut it off, ¡°Your father is?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is this man reliable? Lin Gantang eyed him skeptically and answered: ¡°My father is Lin Mingzhuo.¡± Hearing that, the master suddenly remembered, pped his hands and said, ¡°I know now, the one who inquired about the wedding date. So you¡¯re married, right? Do you want me to calcte your children¡¯s fate? It¡¯s five hundred thousand, and I won¡¯t do it for free.¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened as she gripped his arm, ¡°I heard you tell the person on the phone that an amulet costs ny-nine thousand each? Was that also the price my dad paid for the amulet?¡± The master thought she was dissatisfied with the price and felt a bit uneasy, ¡°That¡­ there was no discount back then, so it was more expensive. Alright, I¡¯llpensate you for the difference.¡± He took out an identical amulet from his pocket, ¡°I don¡¯t have money on me, how about buy one get one free?¡± Lin Gantang, who had asked impulsively, stared at the amulet. So, how much had her dad actually spent? The master, seeing her silent, thought she was unsatisfied and brought out another one, ¡°Buy one get two, now I really am at a loss.¡± Lin Gantang epted it, ¡°My brother, my sister-inw, and my nephew still don¡¯t have any.¡±
    The master felt the pinch, ¡°Don¡¯t you already have three?¡± ¡°My dad, my husband, and me, aren¡¯t they all ounted for?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s sincere eyes met his, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll pay for the next three, and you give a regr customer a discount on top of the discount?¡± ¡°Sure thing,¡± the master was immediately invigorated.
    Chapter 760: 760: Want to See You in a Wedding Dress Chapter 760: Want to See You in a Wedding Dress Lin Gantang was waiting for him to take out the amulet, thinking to herself that the master seemed a bit out of tune but was quite easy-going, so she asked, ¡°Did youe here looking for Tijin? I¡¯ve juste from her ce. Looks like fate, today was destined to bump into you.¡± As soon as the master heard Tijin¡¯s name, he immediately looked towards Lin Gantang, then lifted his gaze to the terrace garden where people were still standing. ¡°Three for ny-nine thousand then,¡± the master said as he took out the amulets. But before Lin Gantang could respond, he nced at the terrace and hissed, ¡°Forget it, forget it, ten thousand, as my drafting fee.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The drastic price drop was suspicious. With a pained grimace, the master said, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡± He stuffed the amulets into Lin Gantang¡¯s hands, ¡°Let me go, I really don¡¯t have any more amulets on me.¡± ¡°?¡± What¡¯s going on? I didn¡¯t say anything, and you¡¯ve already started bleeding yourself dry in a struggle? Looking at the five amulets in hand and the master who had scurried off like a puff of smoke, Lin Gantang mused, ¡°A master truly is a master, inscrutable in his ways, utterly unpredictable.¡± Lin Gantang, utterly baffled with the amulets in hand, returned to Yin Zhen¡¯s car, and Yin Zhen asked her, ¡°Who was that person just now, and why did you suddenly chase after him?¡±
    ¡°A master my dad knows. I originally asked him about Yanqing, but he dumped a pile of amulets on me and confused me, then ran off really fast,¡± Lin Gantang nned aloud, ¡°I¡¯lle find him againter.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to believe in fortune-telling?¡± Yin Zhen started the car and drove forward. ¡°The tricks of a street swindler. Look at the master, wearing hip-hop clothes, not at all professional.¡± Lin Gantangughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose any money, so I¡¯ll just take what he gave me.¡± She ced an amulet in Yin Zhen¡¯s car, ¡°Here, for you, for peace and safety wherever you go.¡± Yin Zhenughed nonchntly, ¡°If amulets are truly useful, could he hand them out like wholesale goods, giving you a handful just like that?¡± At this, Lin Gantangughed heartily. Lin Gantang¡¯s estate was not far from there, and Yin Zhen drove them there quickly. As Lin Gantang got out of the car, she asked, ¡°Want toe in and sit?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m heading back to spend time with my mum. I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow and won¡¯t have time to apany her.¡± After Yin Zhen left, Lin Gantang walked into the house. Shi Jun had already left, and at that moment, Wen Yanqing was sitting at the coffee table taking his medicine. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Gantang sat next to him, grabbing Big Mi who was trying to y with his medicine box, and said, ¡°I saw Auntie Ying today, and also sat at Miss Si¡¯s ce next door for a while, so I got backte.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you should have fun and stay out longer,¡± Wen Yanqing took a sip of water to swallow his medicine, saying, ¡°Shi Jun just left too, I was about to take my medicine and then take a nap.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s rest together.¡± Lin Gantang, seeing that he had taken his medicine, casually took out the candy she got from Si Tijin and tore it open to sweeten his mouth. She took his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to the room.¡± Once in the room, she changed intofortable pajamas and then crawled into bed, chatting with him about the simple things in daily life, ¡°The sun has been getting harshertely, are you hot? Should we take off your clothes?¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled lightly, ¡°Asking me like this in bed, are you thinking of¡­¡± Lin Gantang pushed him down as he sat, cutting off his words, ¡°Thinking of your head, you should rest properly after taking your medicine.¡± ¡°Today, when I saw Miss Si wearing Han clothing, it reminded me of something.¡± She pulled up a thin nket to waist level and turned to look at Wen Yanqing, ¡°For our wedding, do you want a Chinese-style or Western-style one?¡± Wedding¡­ Wen Yanqing held her hand, ¡°Can the wedding wait a bit longer?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want a wedding?¡± ¡°How could I not want one, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice was low, exceptionally soft, ¡°It¡¯s just that I want to be able to see you in a wedding dress with my own eyes.¡±
    Chapter 761: 761: Dress Him in a Wedding Gown Chapter 761: Dress Him in a Wedding Gown Lin Gantang knew from Wen Yanqing¡¯s words that he preferred a Western-style wedding. He wanted to see her wear a wedding dress for him. Lin Gantang was happy that he could now talk openly to her about the wedding or children. Maybe he had regained confidence in healing his injuries, right? ¡°Okay, we can wait a bit longer,¡± Lin Gantang leaned against him. ¡°We¡¯ll set the wedding to be Western-style, but we can take a few sets of Chinese-style wedding photos, or maybe even include our cats?¡± Wen Yanqing imagined such a scene and smiled, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s bring Sweet Wine, and find Joy too.¡± Lin Gantang dreamily thought for a while, then said, ¡°Today at Si Tijin¡¯s I saw some beautiful parrots and thrushes that weren¡¯t afraid of people at all. I wonder how they are raised.¡± ¡°Do you want one?¡± ¡°Forget it, the cats at home would be catching birds every day.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t believe Big Mi would make friends with the birds. Wen Yanqing must have thought the same and chuckled. Lin Gantang looked at him, ¡°What did Shi June over to talk about today? I saw you two had fun.¡±
    ¡°Just chatting about nothing much, he¡¯s looking for a girlfriend,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Later we talked about his mother. Auntie¡¯s not in good health, and due to mental issues, it¡¯s hard for her to take her medicine properly, and she¡¯s getting weaker.¡± ¡°His dad still doesn¡¯t care?¡± ¡°He has considered himself fatherless for years now.¡± The two chatted for a while until Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice grew lower, probably sleepy. Lin Gantang got upte this morning, and after Wen Yanqing fell asleep, she leaned on the pillow and looked at unread messages on her phone. Yin Zhen texted her that she had someone drive the car over, parked it as Uncle Peng directed, and gave the keys to Uncle Peng. Lin Gantang replied okay, not in a rush to get the car keys, as Uncle Peng was reliable, and there was nothing to worry about. However, Ye Qiuqiu had not replied to the message she left earlier. She wondered if Ye Qiuqiu had simply forgotten because she was busy. She thought about calling but didn¡¯t want to disturb Ye Qiuqiu in case she was with her child, so she decided to leave another message. Then she nned to tell Mr. Lin that she and Yanqing would being home that afternoon. Since her dad believed in the master, she would take the amulet she had received to him, if it was of any use, great, or it could serve as afort. As long as her dad was happy, that was good enough. Before she could send the message, Ye Qiuqiu replied: [I¡¯m out shopping with the baby, Qianqian has recovered well since leaving the hospitalst week, don¡¯t worry.] Lin Gantang immediately chatted with her: [Shopping, huh? Summer¡¯s here, you should buy yourself a beautiful dress as a reward for all your hard work.] Ye Qiuqiu: [I¡¯d love to, I have no choice, my old clothes don¡¯t fit anymore after having the baby.] [Are you out alone?] [Yes, Haobo is at work.] [Then go ahead and shop, it¡¯s not convenient to look at your phone while with the kid, I won¡¯t bother you.] Ye Qiuqiu looked at the kiss emoticon sent by her and smiled. She touched her sleeping daughter¡¯s fine hair in her arms, looked up at the beautiful summer dresses in the showroom window, and finally walked away.
    The dresses were pretty, but not convenient to wear with a child. Cropped tops were also nice, but with stretch marks on her abdomen, she was too embarrassed to buy them to wear. Thefortable and loose casual wear here was a bit expensive, better to shop online instead. She went to the maternity and baby store, carefully selecting soft and breathable clothes for her child, stocked up on diaper bags, and as she passed by a men¡¯s store, thought it was time to change seasons, and Chen Haobo shouldn¡¯tck clothes for work, so she bought him something too.
    When she was about to leave, she remembered they had run out of bath products at home and went to buy some. In the end, she didn¡¯t buy anything for herself. Chapter 762: 762 Heartfire Burns Chapter 762: Heartfire Burns Ye Qiuqiu held the child with one hand and carried things with the other as she left the mall. There were quite a few people outside the mall, and as Ye Qiuqiu walked among them, she heard someone shout, ¡°Wait, you dropped something.¡± Ye Qiuqiu thought they were calling someone else and didn¡¯t turn around. The person jogged up to her and stopped in front of her, ¡°You dropped your handkerchief, it¡¯s for the baby, right?¡± Ye Qiuqiu saw the small pink cotton handkerchief she handed over, ¡°Ah, right, it¡¯s mine, thank you.¡± Che Qin saw she was too upied to free a hand, so she helped her put the handkerchief in the shopping bag, ¡°You¡¯re wee, I put it away for you, it won¡¯t fall out again.¡± Looking at Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s full hands, she asked, ¡°Where are you heading? Do you need any help?¡± Ye Qiuqiu quickly replied, ¡°No need, no need, I¡¯m just going to the bus stop ahead, my home is not far from here.¡± ¡°Alright, then take care,¡± Che Qin nced at the child sleeping soundly, ¡°Your baby is really cute and looks a lot like you.¡± Ye Qiuqiu smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±
    Ye Qiuqiu continued walking forward, while Le Yu, who had caught up from behind, stood next to Che Qin in thought, ¡°Why do I feel like the woman just now looked somewhat familiar?¡± ¡°A friend from H City?¡± Che Qin asked. ¡°Not really, I didn¡¯t have friends here before I came to H City.¡± Le Yu thought hard, then suddenly lit up, ¡°I remember now, she was Gantang¡¯s high school ssmate, a very close one; I often saw her with Gantang a few years back, no wonder she looked familiar.¡± ¡°She must have married over to this area, right? She was carrying the child and so many things, but her family didn¡¯te out to help.¡± ¡°Since we have a car and she¡¯s a friend of Gantang, why not give her a ride home?¡± Le Yu felt that Ye Qiuqiu, struggling with her bags, could use some help. However, by the time he caught up, Ye Qiuqiu had already boarded the bus, and it drove away before his eyes. Le Yu let it go and turned to take Che Qin¡¯s hand, ¡°Never mind, let me take you home first.¡± Ye Qiuqiu rode the bus home, set her things on the ground, and fumbled for keys to unlock the door. With one hand upied, she bumped the child, who stirred and seemed about to wake up, so Ye Qiuqiu quickly patted her. ¡°Qiuqiu, back from shopping? Oh, you bought quite a lot, those diapers aren¡¯t cheap, are they?¡± The neighbor auntie eyed the things on the ground and made small talk. The loud voice of the auntie startled the half-asleep baby, who started to squirm in her arms. Ye Qiuqiu gently patted her, while speaking to the neighbor, ¡°The diapers were on sale at the mall, it wasn¡¯t too expensive.¡± Hearing about the discount, the neighbor aunt murmured to her daughter to go check it out. Ye Qiuqiu unlocked the door, said ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going back inside,¡± and carried her things in before closing the door. Inside, Mrs. Chen was wiping the table and looked at Ye Qiuqiu as she entered with bags in her hands. ¡°Qianqian is still young, why do you keep taking her outside? Children shouldn¡¯t be exposed to the wind,¡± Mrs. Chen nagged. ¡°I¡¯ve been careful with her, I wrapped her up well so she wasn¡¯t exposed to the wind,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°And besides, it¡¯s summer now, the wind isn¡¯t cold.¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s summer, so why take her out in the sun,¡± Mrs. Chen said upon seeing her hands full, ¡°You obviously didn¡¯t use an umbre, children¡¯s skin is delicate and can¡¯t be exposed to the sun.¡± Ye Qiuqiu took a deep breath, her tone a bit firm, ¡°Mum, look out the window, it¡¯s overcast today, there¡¯s no sun. Qianqian is my daughter, would I let her get sunburned?¡±
    Mrs. Chen nced at the sky and sulkily withdrew her gaze, still muttering, ¡°Shopping is fine, but why buy so much? Raising children is expensive, you don¡¯t seem to save at all, spending like that, how can your moneyst.¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt her temper re. Chapter 763: 763: You Deserve It Chapter 763: You Deserve It The baby in her arms couldn¡¯t fall back asleep and started crying, making her even more irritable. ¡°What I bought is for the baby and the household, take a look for yourself. If there¡¯s anything for me, Ye Qiuqiu, I¡¯ll immediately return it and give you the money!¡± She dropped everything onto the floor with her hands loosened, looking unwell and said, ¡°The baby is hungry, I¡¯m going upstairs to feed her.¡± Ye Qiuqiu went upstairs, Mrs. Chen rummaged through the shopping bags and upon seeing that it was all the child¡¯s stuff, grumbled, ¡°If it¡¯s not yours, then it¡¯s not, why keep a straight face?¡± By the time Chen Haobo came home from work, before he even had the chance to go to his room and kiss his daughter, his mother pulled him aside. ¡°Mum, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You talk some sense into Qiuqiu. What kind of temper is that? She hides in the room for half a day after I say a few words to her.¡± Chen Haobo felt a headacheing on, ¡°Mum, what did you say to her again?¡± ¡°What do you mean I said to her? Where did I go wrong? It¡¯s one thing for Qianqian to be taken everywhere despite being so little, but think about how much money was spent.¡± Mrs. Chen pointed to the items on the ground, ¡°Look at this, it¡¯s all your money being spent!¡± ¡°His money? Mum, don¡¯t forget that my savings were put together with Haobo¡¯s, half of that is mine,¡± said Ye Qiuqiu, who came down upon hearing her husband¡¯s voice and happened to hear Mrs. Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Your savings? With the daily expenses and the cost of having the baby and the celebration, you guys spent all that savings a long time ago. Now Haobo is the only one working, isn¡¯t it his money you¡¯re spending?¡±
    Seeing Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s face change, Chen Haobo immediately took hold of her and said to Mrs. Chen, ¡°Mum, don¡¯t say too much!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I even talk now?¡± Chen Haobo¡¯s words only made Mrs. Chen less convinced. ¡°I know, it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t let Qianqian be hospitalizedst time; you¡¯re not happy with me now!¡± She defended herself, ¡°I¡¯ve worked day and night for this household, cooking, washing clothes, cleaning, don¡¯t I at least deserve some credit? How can you talk to your mother like this now?¡± Chen Haobo felt a headache, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to criticize you, but your words just now were hurtful. Can¡¯t you consider other people¡¯s feelings when you speak?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just how Mum is, if you can¡¯t stand it, don¡¯t listen!¡± Mrs. Chen threw the clothes she was holding onto the couch, ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your sympathy. She stays at home all day, and aside from nursing the child, she doesn¡¯t have to do anything. Even when she was working, she would wash dishes and mop the floor!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room,¡± said Chen Haobo, unable to listen any longer, pulling Ye Qiuqiu along. Back in their room, Chen Haobo noticed Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s eyes were red, and his heart suddenly panicked. ¡°Qiuqiu, don¡¯t overthink it. Mum is blunt, just ignore her,¡± he said. Ye Qiuqiu replied, ¡°When Qianqian is six months old, I¡¯ll wean her, and I want to go back to work.¡± ¡°But who will take care of the child? Mum is rough, and I don¡¯t trust her to do it,¡± Chen Haobo embraced Ye Qiuqiu, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been wronged, I¡¯m sorry. As soon as we save enough money, we¡¯ll immediately go look for a house and make a down payment. If we live separately from Mum, you won¡¯t have to listen to her nagging, okay?¡± ¡°You mean it?¡± she said. ¡°Yes, I mean it,¡± he confirmed. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s eyes warmed, and she shed tears in his embrace. Chen Haobo helped her wipe her tears and coaxed her, ¡°I bought you a gift, do you want to see it?¡± Ye Qiuqiu voiced her desire to see it. Chen Haobo took out a rectangr jewelry box. Ye Qiuqiu looked inside and saw a tinum ne with a beautiful Red Tourmaline pendant. ¡°It must¡¯ve been expensive, right?¡± ¡°Not too expensive, I just thought it suited you so I bought it,¡± Chen Haobo helped her put on the ne, ¡°When I make more money, I¡¯ll get you a ruby, that will look even better.¡± ¡°No need.¡±
    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re worth it,¡± he insisted. Chapter 764: 764: Seeing Such a Big Reaction from Us? Chapter 764: Seeing Such a Big Reaction from Us? In the mountain vi. After chatting with Ye Qiuqiu, Lin Gantang forgot to message her dad and put down her phone to work on video editing. After her nap, she returned to bed to check on Wen Yanqing and felt that he was sleeping deeper than usual; he usually would have woken up by now. She stroked his hair, touched his eyshes, and kissed his cheeks, but he still didn¡¯t wake up. An hourter, Wen Yanqing finally opened his eyes. Lin Gantang propped her chin and looked at him with a light smile, ¡°That tired? Didn¡¯t sleepst night?¡± Wen Yanqing sat up drowsily, ¡°Last night, who knows which cat got frisky, practicing parkour all night long.¡± After he lost his sight, his hearing improved; the quiet of the night made every little noise crystal clear. Hearing his intive tone, Lin Gantangughed, but then felt it wasn¡¯t very kind and said, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll get up and see who¡¯s causing trouble.¡± She rose from the bed, ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t we soundproof the rooms when we did the renovations? I¡¯ll ask someone about it.¡±
    ¡°No need to go through the trouble, just exhaust the cats¡¯ energy during the day, and they should be quiet at night.¡± These cats were quite well-behaved; this kind of behavior had not happened at the Wen family¡¯s home before. ¡°Then let¡¯s get up, we need to visit my dad¡¯s ce.¡± Once they were ready, Lin Gantang pocketed the amulet and led Wen Yanqing out the door. Uncle Peng left the car keys at the entrance, so Lin Gantang went to get the car, only to discover that the amulet she¡¯d left in Yin Zhen¡¯s car had been ced back in her Porsche. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t want it, so Lin Gantang helplessly put it away. On their way back to the Lin family¡¯s home, Lin Gantang saw a procession of decorated wedding cars as they neared the house. Lin Gantang gave it a couple of extra nces. Mr. Lin was sitting in front of the couch watching a movie, cupping a thermos and drinking when he saw Lin Gantang suddenly appear, choking and coughing incessantly. Lin Gantang dropped her bag and sat down, eyeing him suspiciously, ¡°That big of a reaction to seeing us?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you¡¯de back, it¡¯s a bit of a surprise,¡± Mr. Lin managed to stop coughing. Lin Gantang looked at his cup, ¡°What are you drinking?¡± ¡°Just warm water.¡± Lin Gantang took a deep sniff, ¡°Why do I smell alcohol?¡± ¡°Aunt Zhang is making stout-braised meat in the kitchen, you¡¯re probably smelling that,¡± Mr. Lin quickly covered his thermos. ¡°Good thing you¡¯re here, let¡¯s eat together tonight.¡± Lin Gantang fixed her gaze on his thermos. Mr. Lin red at her, gripping the thermos tightly, ¡°What are you looking at my cup for? You think I would put liquor in here? Baijiu should be in a sk, you know amon stainless steel cup like mine isn¡¯t suitable for that, right?¡± Just then Jiang Tongtong came downstairs, ¡°I heard Tangtang¡¯s voice and thought I was hearing things.¡± She came over smiling, ¡°How¡¯s living in the vi? I¡¯ve wanted to visit with your brother, but he¡¯s been too busy.¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice, once Xiao An is a bit older, you can take him there to fish and catch dragonflies,¡± Lin Gantang teased Little Yi¡¯an in her arms. Seeing Mr. Lin finally shift his focus elsewhere, he breathed a sigh of relief, got up, and tucked the thermos into a corner of the kitchen. In the living room, Lin Gantang asked Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Is someone in the neighborhood getting married? I saw the wedding cars on my way here.¡± ¡°Heading towards our vi area? That should be Lin Jingqi¡¯s procession,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. ¡°Today¡¯s his wedding day.¡±
    ¡°That quick?¡± Lin Gantang had only recently heard about Gan Wenyu trying on wedding dresses. ¡°It must have been the Gan family¡¯s decision. I heard the two families had quite unhappy discussions over the wedding, and the banquet wasn¡¯t even grand; they just hastily put together a few tables after picking up the bride.¡± Lin Jingqi had wanted to split with Gan Wenyu, but ended up tied together because of the child, so he likely wasn¡¯t too invested in the wedding. Chapter 765: 765 Lets go! So cheesy! Chapter 765: Let¡¯s go! So cheesy! ¡°The Lin Jingqi family didn¡¯t invite us, and Dad wasn¡¯t nning to attend their wedding anyway, so it¡¯s just as well. It keeps things simple for everyone.¡± ¡°What about Uncle¡¯s family?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Lin Mingqing? Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°Seeing that our family didn¡¯t attend the wedding, he followed Dad¡¯s lead and didn¡¯t let his family attend either.¡± Clearly aligning with Second Brother¡¯s stance. Lin Gantang felt her uncle was like a weathercock, swaying with the wind, which wasn¡¯t surprising considering her dad¡¯s cool attitude toward the third branch of the family. ¡°If Dad doesn¡¯t like it, let¡¯s not talk about them.¡± Lin Gantang took out the amulet and gave it to the three of them, ¡°This is for you and Yi¡¯an. I¡¯ll leave the other one for my brother when hees back.¡± When Mr. Lin came out, he saw Lin Gantang handing out amulets like they cost nothing and his eye twitched. He couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Where did thesee from?¡± ¡°They¡¯re from the master, you know, the one with the mole on his forehead,¡± Lin Gantang said casually. Mr. Lin¡¯s voice turned sharp, ¡°How much did you spend?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t spend¡­ No, it was a hundred.¡± A hundred bucks well spent to secure the master.
    Mr. Lin looked at her incredulously, ¡°You robbed the master? A hundred bucks? A hundred bucks is nothing to him, do you know how much he charges for a single service?¡± Lin Gantang snarked, how is it not money when the sight of banknotes can even make the master stay put. Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t heard Lin Gantang mention the master before and was now listening intently. In order to reassure her dad to ept it, Lin Gantang said, ¡°The master said he¡¯s often patronized by you, so it¡¯s aplimentary gift. I happened to meet him at the vi, so he gave them to me.¡± ¡°Oh my, how embarrassing, the master is so polite.¡± Mr. Lin said he was embarrassed, but his hands honestly took the one Lin Gantang handed him and pocketed it. By evening, everyone sat together for dinner. Unfortunately, Lin Zhaonan was held up with overtime and missed it, leaving his chair empty. ¡°Yanqing, eat more.¡± Mr. Lin asked Lin Gantang to add more food to his te, saying, ¡°Next time, let me know in advance, so I can cook some nice dishes for you all.¡± Lin Gantang, serving the food, understood: next time she¡¯d have to show up unexpectedly, just like today. After dinner, unlike before, Mr. Lin didn¡¯t ask them to stay longer, saying, ¡°The vi is quite far from here, so you two should head back early. Where¡¯s your car? I¡¯ll have old Uncle Rong put some things in it.¡± ¡°Put what?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Roses. Aren¡¯t you always craving Dad¡¯s purple roses? And you even sneak some for yourself.¡± Mr. Lin said gruffly, ¡°I dug some out for you to nt at the vi.¡± Upon hearing this, Wen Yanqing, recalling how Lin Gantang had secretly picked flowers for him, said with a smile, ¡°Dad, I could just buy some flower seedlings to nt.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Mr. Lin confidently dered, ¡°The flowers Dad grows are better than others. The roses have already started budding, and in a few days, you¡¯ll be able to see.¡± The gardener Uncle Rong presented the roses, roots and soil wrapped together, and Mr. Lin, scrutinizing her sports car,ined, ¡°You young people always go for the impractical, such a small car space, not practical at all.¡± Nobody designed this car with cargo hauling in mind. Seeing her dad giving away his beloved roses, Lin Gantang sweetly said, ¡°Thanks, Dad, love you, Daddy.¡± ¡°Go, go, go! That¡¯s so cheesy,¡± Mr. Lin said with disdain. After Mr. Lin left, Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing, who was smiling, and said amusedly, ¡°That¡¯s just how Dad is, tough on the outside, soft on the inside.¡± Grumbling about her picking his flowers, yet he digs up the whole nt for her.
    Wen Yanqing smiled lightly, ¡°He loves you very much.¡± A simple, understated fatherly love. ¡°Eek, when you put it that way, it really is super cheesy,¡± Lin Gantang shivered, finding she was more ustomed to her father¡¯s stern appearance. Chapter 766: 766: Getting Married Chapter 766: Getting Married Lin Gantang returned to the vi and nted the love roses her father had given her in the prime spot amid the flowers in front of the building, admiring them contentedly for a while. She looked at her dirty hands and intentionally reached out to grab Wen Yanqing¡¯s, smearing his clean palms with dirt, and chuckled to herself for a bit. Wen Yanqing looked at her with puzzled eyes, not understanding why she wasughing. ¡°No reason, just¡­ I¡¯m happy that my dad gave me roses,¡± Lin Gantang touched his face, saying earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s a bug; let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± Wen Yanqing had three streaks of mud on his face as he nodded and agreed. Lin Gantangughed out loud. Wen Yanqing: ¡°?¡± She coughed slightly, struggling to hold back herughter as she led him back to the room. The sky had already turned pitch ck, and Lin Gantang switched on the lights in the room. In the dimly lit environment, the sudden brightness made Wen Yanqing frown and close his eyes, then he opened them and blinked.
    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up with you first.¡± After washing her hands, she went to get the pajamas. After both had bathed, Wen Yanqing was listening to an audiobook. Lin Gantang sighed at how her husband was so dedicated to learning that she, with no grand ambitions,y t and picked up her phone to scroll through Moments. Just as she opened the app, her chat messages surged in. Lin Gantang nced into the group chat and saw Tan Huiya¡¯s name. She clicked on the group and scrolled up, only to learn that Tan Huiya had actually gotten married. Hong Shuangying had the scoop: [She married Fang Yanyue, just today. Although he¡¯s her third husband, the wedding was anything but small.] Wang Yingying: [I didn¡¯t expect her to be willing to marry a fifty-year-old man.] [The funniest part is her brother Yin He, who only found out today that his sister got married.] [I was at the wedding today; her brother didn¡¯t attend at all. I heard they had a falling out before and she left for a while.] Lin Gantang thought about what Che Qin had told her, about how Tan Huiya almost got tricked by an uncle into marrying a mentally challenged man in City Z. Could it be the uncle was still after her, so she decided to get married to get it over with? Where Che Qin had desperately escaped from, Tan Huiya had willingly entered. [What do you think she married for? His age, or because he has kids and a beer belly?] [Pfft¡­] [Let¡¯s be optimistic, maybe it¡¯s true love.] [She¡¯s after the Fang family¡¯s wealth, and Fang Yanyue is after her youth and beauty. They¡¯re a perfect match.] Lin Gantang closed the app. It was easy to guess that Tan Huiya¡¯s marriage was a strategic one for benefits. She was so picky before, even trying to steal Yanqing away, so how could she actually fall for Fang Yanyue, old enough to be her father? Che Qin said Tan Huiya left City Z without a trace; Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t expected that she woulde back quietly and get married.
    Lin Gantang messaged Yin Zhen: [With Tan Huiya marrying into the Fang family, will this affect your takeover of the Yin family?] After a while, Yin Zhen sent a voice reply: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yin He and Tan Huiya have cut ties, she won¡¯t use the Fang family¡¯s power to trouble me on behalf of Yin He.] [She might have another purpose for marrying Fang Yanyue.] ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. She thinks life in the Fang family will be a breeze. You¡¯ll see, it won¡¯t be long before Fang Yanyue¡¯s children gnaw her to the bone.¡±
    Lin Gantang responded: [If she can please Fang Yanyue, it could turn out differently.] ¡°Fang Yanyue isn¡¯t stupid; he won¡¯t let her control him so easily. Only a brainless woman would willingly wade into the messy waters of the Fang family.¡± ¡°Tangtang.¡± Wen Yanqing called her, and Lin Gantang put down her phone to sit beside him: ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Already?¡± Lin Gantang got out of bed: ¡°Aunt Zhong is probably asleep, I¡¯ll go make you some noodles.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled sweetly at her. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but lean in to kiss his dimple, then cheerfully left. Wen Yanqing picked up her phone. Chapter 767: 767 I am plagued with illness and too frail to take care of myself Chapter 767: I am gued with illness and too frail to take care of myself Wen Yanqing made a voice call to Yin Zhen¡¯s number. Yin Zhen thought it was Lin Gantang who called, ¡°You seem so jealous over Tan Huiya, are you afraid she¡¯ll seduce your man again?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, we¡¯re rich, and we don¡¯t care for men who can be lured away. Good dogs are dime a dozen; no need to fixate on just the one in front of you.¡± ¡°If you cling too tightly to a man, he thinks too highly of himself. If you have a whole forest of trees, he¡¯ll be the one sharpening his head, trying to stand taller for you to notice.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°Miss Yin, do you always lead Tangtang astray like this?¡± Yin Zhen cursed, ¡°Damn!¡± Not waiting for her to speak nonsense, Wen Yanqing went straight to the point, ¡°Tan Huiya marrying Fang Yanyue is to use the Fang family¡¯s power for revenge against Yin He. Miss Yin, if you¡¯re smart, you should seize this opportunity.¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s expression tightened slightly, ¡°How do you know?¡± Wen Yanqing replied leisurely, ¡°Anyone who tries to interfere or ruin my rtionship with Gantang is on my cklist, and I¡¯m watching every single one of them.¡± Heughed lightly, ¡°That includes you, Miss Yin.¡±
    Yin Zhen felt her scalp tighten, ¡°Shit, what does that have to do with me!¡± She wasn¡¯t the other woman! Wen Yanqing sighed, ¡°Tangtang has invested way too much concern in you, worrying about your romantic rtionships and fearing her good friend being bullied. It¡¯s been half a year, and you still haven¡¯t thrown out the trash from the Yin family to the garbage nt; are you capable or not?¡± Yin Zhen was provoked, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°How could I? I immensely admire a young and capable doer like Miss Yin. It¡¯s a pity that someone of your capability is managing a small entertainmentpany. Why don¡¯t you hurry back and take over the family business?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°As for Qixing Entertainment, how about I introduce a professional manager to help you out?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re up to no good?¡± Yin Zhen was thick with suspicion. Wen Yanqing sounded disappointed, ¡°Miss Yin, your words are too hurtful. Tangtang¡¯s friends are my friends. What bad intentions could I possibly have?¡± A friend on the cklist? Yin Zhen believed he was full of it, ¡°If you¡¯re so kind-hearted, I dare you to contact me in front of Gantang and let her listen to what you have to say.¡± ¡°What do you think? Why do you think I can boldly use Tangtang¡¯s phone to call you? I¡¯m not afraid of her knowing our conversation; what are you imagining?¡± ¡°Fine, get lost then and let Gantang talk to me,¡± Yin Zhen said, fuming. ¡°Shh, keep it down, or Tangtang will think you¡¯re bullying me,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled lightly. ¡°After all, I¡¯m gued with illness and blind, fragile and unable to take care of myself.¡± Yin Zhen was suffocating. ¡°Good night, President Yin,¡± he said leisurely. ¡°I hope you take charge soon. Less about love ideals with Tangtang, after all, I think you don¡¯t even understand love, so talk, my, ass.¡± The call was hung up. Yin Zhen mmed down her phone in anger, ¡°Damn, damn, damn! Lin Gantang, you blind fool!!¡± Open your eyes and see clearly who¡¯s in front of you; don¡¯t raise this son of a bitch like a tender, gentlemb! While Yin Zhen couldn¡¯t calm her anger, Wen Yanqing was already enjoying the love-filledte-night snack made by his wife. ¡°Is it the right amount of salty?¡± Lin Gantang sat in front of him, supporting her cheek and watching him. ¡°Mhm,¡± Wen Yanqing bowed his head; the steaming soup veiled his expression, and he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Where are the tomatoes? I can¡¯t find them, Tangtang.¡± Lin Gantang took his chopsticks and fed him, ¡°Here they are, right?¡±
    Wen Yanqing, having gotten his bite, revealed a satisfied smile, ¡°Tangtang is so good.¡± With his smile, Lin Gantang¡¯s heart softened, warmed, and felt lighter; her eyes couldn¡¯t help but brim with a gentle and tender affection and smile. Her husband was really super adorable!
    Chapter 768: 768: Battle Until Dawn Chapter 768: Battle Until Dawn In the night, after Wen Yanqing had fallen asleep, Lin Gantang opened her eyes, carefully extracting herself from his embrace. Today she was determined to get to the bottom of it and find out which cat was disturbing her dear husband¡¯s sleep in the wee hours. Waiting around was too boring, so she took out her phone, put on her earphones, and prepared to y a few games; to her surprise, she found that her father¡¯s gaming ount was online. Lin Gantang checked the time and thought to herself, had her dad be an inte addict in his old age? She tiptoed out of bed and walked to the balcony to dial Mr. Lin¡¯s number. ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re still up? What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m calling to tell you to go to bed.¡± There was a pause on Mr. Lin¡¯s side, ¡°Humph, I went to bed early and it was your phone call that woke me up.¡± ¡°Hehe, Dad, did you forget that you added me as a friend in the game?¡± Lin Gantang said. Mr. Lin was caught off guard but then argued defiantly, ¡°You¡¯re also upte, why are you meddling with me?¡±
    ¡°I¡¯m only up because I have something to do tonight. I was wondering how your gaming ount leveled up so fast. No staying upte! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have my brother set the Wi-Fi to time-restricted ess.¡± ¡°Ha! Lin Gantang, you¡¯ve grown bold, haven¡¯t you? If you cut off the inte, I¡¯ll just use data!¡± Lin Gantang felt at that moment her dad was like a rebellious child, ¡°Fine, you want to y? I¡¯ll y with you. Whoever stops first is a wimp.¡± Lin Gantang decisively hung up the call and sat down on the balcony chair, fired up the game, and invited her father to team up. Her dad¡¯s gaming skills had improved dramatically; he must have spent a lot of time practicing, and judging by his ount, who knows how much money he had spent on in-game purchases, Lin Gantang sniffed disdainfully. Two hours blinked by. Lin Gantang plugged in her phone to charge and continued ying, noticing her dad¡¯s reactions bing slower, she called him, ¡°Dad, getting sleepy? Not really, right? Come on, have a cup of coffee to perk up; let¡¯s battle till dawn!¡± After half an hour more of ying, Lin Gantang called again, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you moving? What are you doing, just standing there? Dad, hurry up!¡± An hourter, all was silent outside the vi, with only the streetlights shining. Lin Gantang dialed again, ¡°Dad! Dad! Come on, let¡¯s get hyped up!¡± ¡°Bugger off, I¡¯m already asleep!¡± Her normally gentle father cursed. Lin Gantang ignored his anger, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for you at six tomorrow. Don¡¯t ke on me, dear dad.¡± Before she hung up the call, Lin Gantang faintly heard her dad let out a roar. Tsk, can¡¯t handle the night-life but trying to act young. She hadn¡¯t been back in bed for long when she heard a cat¡¯s meow, and then somethingnded softly on the floor with a clink. Lin Gantang left a night light on as she walked out of the room and started the night-time recording. The scene showed cats running amok in the living room staircase area, zooming up and down like little rockets, darting left and right. The whole house belonged to the feline masters. Lin Gantang walked forward, and the sound of her footsteps made the cats in the dark halt; following the dim light from the room¡¯s night light, she saw four pairs of glowing eyes all looking at her. Lin Gantang flipped on the light to see Vitamin E leap down from a high spot, Ximi looking at her with a tilted head, and Big Mi sitting with paws together in ce.
    So you¡¯ve learned to y nice now? No wonder Yanqing said it was disturbing his sleep¡ªthe midnight revelry would disturb anyone. Lin Gantang decided she would definitely y with them tomorrow until they were panting like dogs. ¡°Keep running, and there¡¯ll be no chicken breast for you this week!¡± Lin Gantang warned.
    Vitamin E: ¡°yu~¡± ¡°No fish either!¡± Vitamin E: ¡°miaow~¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to chat with you in the middle of the night,¡± Lin Gantang said sternly, ¡°Behave yourselves and go back to your ces.¡± There was no way they were going to just sit still. Lin Gantang returned to her room and closed the door. ckie silently strolled in the darkness, Ximiy at the staircase entrance, a paw blocking the tabby cat who attempted to run up. Chapter 769: 769: His Fingertips Trembled Chapter 769: His Fingertips Trembled After the start of Lixia, days broke earlier, and Lin Gantang specially set her rm for six o¡¯clock. Once it went off, she got up, washed her face, and feeling refreshed, she continued to call Mr. Lin. Elderly people usually need less sleep, but that¡¯s challenging for someone who ys video games tillte in the night. Mr. Lin was woken by the ringing that sounded almost diabolical. Upon seeing it was Lin Gantang, he immediately hung up. Lin Gantang picked up another phone and called again. Mr. Lin answered the phone when he saw the call was from Wen Yanqing. ¡°Dad, get up, let¡¯s team up and do a mission.¡± Mr. Lin grumbled and cut off the call, then turned off his phone. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t go back to sleep either; she went to sort and update the video she had takenst midnight on her ount. It wasn¡¯t even seven o¡¯clock yet. She nced at the still sleeping Wen Yanqing, then turned to go to the kitchen to see what Aunt Zhong had prepared for breakfast. The sky was clear and azure, with spotless wisps of cloud. The summer breeze was gentle, with morning light filtering in through the partly opened curtains. Wen Yanqing woke up, turned to his right, and stretched out his hand to feel for Lin Gantang¡¯s position to ¡°see¡± if she was there.
    The light was a bit dazzling, and Wen Yanqing squinted, unustomed to it, then froze. He looked toward the windowsill again as if to confirm, the morning light was indeed real, a soft yellow pouring into the bedroom and reflecting in his eyes. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heartbeat suddenly quickened as he slowly got up and carefully walked to the balcony. The sun rising in the east was fiery and bright, the colors he had lost were reappearing before his eyes. Blurred, yet luminous. The brilliant light at the edge of the sky broke through the endless darkness that once filled his eyes. His fingertips trembled. ¡°Are you sunbathing?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s cheery voice came from behind him. She stepped forward, took his hand, and with a smile brimming with happiness, told him, ¡°Today¡¯s sunlight is particrly splendid.¡± His voice hoarse, he replied, ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Aunt Zhong has finished preparing breakfast. Let¡¯s eat together. Oh, and wash up first, hurry.¡± The voice still vibrant with energy and the casual conversation remained, but Wen Yanqing felt a surge of emotion, and his throat tightened involuntarily. As they freshened up, Lin Gantang noticed Wen Yanqing looking at her several times and asked candidly, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯ve already brushed my teeth.¡± Wen Yanqing looked away. I¡¯m looking at you because I just want to see you clearly. Unfortunately, I still can¡¯t. This day hade so suddenly, just like the ident that day, when he suddenly lost all color. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t dare tell Lin Gantang right now. He wasn¡¯t sure if the light he could see was a precursor to improvement or just fleeting. If it was, he didn¡¯t know to what extent he could recover; he feared mentioning it only to have it turn out to be a brief happiness in the end. During breakfast, Big Mi circled around Wen Yanqing¡¯s feet, even rubbing against him. Lin Gantang stared at the cat acting coquettishly and huffed, ¡°I got upst night and saw you were the one who disturbed his sleep the most, your son had the most fun.¡±
    The tabby cat, after rubbing, jumped onto Wen Yanqing¡¯s legs, craning its neck curiously, with its right paw stealthily reaching for the table. Lin Gantang grabbed it firmly: ¡°Thinking of stealing some food?¡± Wen Yanqing appeared to be in a rather good mood today, a shallow smile lingering on his lips. But now, as she looked at Big Mi, Lin Gantang felt more and more that it resembled the smile of an indulgent father towards a mischievous child.
    After breakfast, Wen Yanqing mentioned that he wanted to listen in on today¡¯spany meeting. Lin Gantang went with him to the study and connected with Yi Qian. ¡°Do you need me to take notes for you?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Yi Qian will jot down the important stuff. Anyway, I¡¯m free, so I¡¯ll just listen casually.¡± Lin Gantang slowly formed a guess, ¡°So, the higher-ups in the meeting, they don¡¯t know you¡¯ll be listening in today?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°¡­¡± They seem to be in for a tough time. Hope you are diligent at work and fortune is with you¡ªdon¡¯t ck off because your boss is quietly keeping an eye on you from behind. Scary thought. Chapter 770: 770: Sorry, I Cant Complete This Order Chapter 770: Sorry, I Can¡¯t Complete This Order The meeting started before long. Lin Gantang took a seat next to Wen Yanqing to listen. She came with the mindset of watching a spectacle, curious to see which unfortunate soul would bear the brunt, but the meeting was progressing normally, and after a while Lin Gantang found it somewhat tedious and sneakily took out her phone to check the new videoments. [Now that I know it¡¯s not just my cat that parties at midnight, I¡¯m relieved.] [Who is who? All I know is that the one as ck as pitch has got to be ckie ughing cry).] [That leap was definitely the boss level move.] Lin Gantang scrolled through a fewments and saw one below that had sparked a heated discussion. [The cats at Ximi are really well taken care of, so lively, it just made me think of the cats at the Cat Bookstore, the contrast is clear.] Ever since Lin Gantang¡¯s Cat Bookstore burned down, the nearby copycat caf¨¦ and bookstore thrived alone, enjoying a surge in customer traffic. [I¡¯ve been there, their bookstore allows feeding the cats for a fee, leading to overfeeding and the cats getting fatter and fatter.]
    [Finally, someone said it, the shop opens for extended hours, the cats are visibly exhausted, even when they are asleep, they get picked up and yed with, it looks pitiful.] [In their eyes, the cats are just tools to make money.] [At first, I thought the owner of the Cat Bookstore was tooid-back in business, now I realize they were ethical.] Lin Gantang had never been to the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore, but she had a rough idea of how they operated from whatizens described. Just like the many cat cafes that had sprung up at the time, the cats were used as a means to attract customers for their benefit, but their health was neglected and their lives disregarded. Illness, abandonment, death. In the end, such shops couldn¡¯t sustain their business for long. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t change this phenomenon, so when she opened her own bookstore, she always paid careful attention to amodating the habits of the cats. [Won¡¯t you do live streams anymore? I miss the cats and the litter-scooper.] Lin Gantang recognized ¡°Idle Egg¡± as an old fan and replied, ¡°We will live stream at the first opportunity when the bookstore reopens.¡± [We still haven¡¯t seen Joy, and I don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll ever see it again.] When Joy was mentioned, Lin Gantang missed it too, the gluttonous Scottish Fold, wondering where it was now. She pulled up Xiao Wan¡¯s number, nced at Wen Yanqing who was attentively listening to the meeting, and quietly stepped outside to contact Xiao Wan. ¡°Any news on Joy?¡± Lin Gantang asked once connected. Xiao Wan apologetically said, ¡°Miss Lin, so far we haven¡¯t found any trace of Joy.¡± ¡°Still nothing?¡± Lin Gantang felt disappointed, ¡°Could it have strayed far away?¡± Xiao Wan hesitated, then finally said, ¡°Miss Lin, we¡¯ve been searching for a while now, and despite putting up rewards everywhere and trying all methods at our disposal, we still haven¡¯t found a single clue. It might be cruel to say, but I must tell you, it¡¯s highly likely Joy died in the fire.¡± Lin Gantang was at a loss for words. ¡°Miss Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯tplete this job. I¡¯ll return the deposit to you,¡± Xiao Wan offered.
    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Lin Gantang said with a downcast expression, ¡°No need to return it; you¡¯ve spent a lot of time and effort searching for Joy¡ªthat¡¯s thepensation you deserve.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lin Gantang sighed lightly, shook off her dejection, and went back to the study. Lin Gantang had slepttest night, and had gotten up early in the morning. She hadn¡¯t been sitting next to Wen Yanqing for long before she felt sleepy and leaned over to whisper in Wen Yanqing¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit, remember to wake me up when the meeting¡¯s over.¡± Wen Yanqing softly stroked her silky hair with endless gentleness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rest easy, I¡¯m here, it¡¯s okay.¡±
    Chapter 771: 771: The Guilty Party Complains First Chapter 771: The Guilty Party Comins First Lin Gantang saw Rongrong wiping the staircase handrails when she was heading back to her room and said to her, ¡°Rongrong, there¡¯s no rush with the chores here. Sir is in the study, please go and make sure no one disturbs him.¡± ¡°Ah, alright,¡± Rongrong efficiently finished wiping the area in front of her, folded the cloth, and headed to the study. Although Rongrong was new, she took her work seriously, which was why Aunt Zhong had chosen her for the job. The door to the study was open, and Rongrong stood guard outside it, having been instructed by Lin Gantang to do so with utmost seriousness, even though the vi rarely received visitors. The vi was usually tranquil, but today happened to bring a visitor. After half an hour had passed, Xiao Han, employed by the Wen family, arrived with several documents in her arms. Not seeing anyone as she entered the main building, she looked around and finally asked Uncle Peng, who had just finished tending to the flowers. Uncle Peng said Mr. Wen was in the study, so she hurried upstairs. When Xiao Han got to the study and saw Rongrong standing by the door, she didn¡¯t pay much attention and attempted to walk in. Rongrong stretched out her hand to stop her, pulling Xiao Han, who had one foot already inside, back out.
    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Han, still resentful that Aunt Zhong had chosen Rongrong over her, shook off her hand. ¡°Sir is busy, and Madam said no one should go in and disturb him.¡± Xiao Han shook the folder in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver documents, not to cause a disturbance intentionally. If you block me and dy thepany¡¯s business, are you going to take responsibility?¡± The documents had been entrusted to her by Wen Rendong; she was there on official business, so she felt she had nothing to fear. ¡°Give them to me, or wait outside until Sir is free,¡± Rongrong still did not give way. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn; I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s important documents that can¡¯t be dyed!¡± Xiao Han poked Rongrong¡¯s head. Rongrong red at her, clearly not liking her words or actions. She was hardworking but not stupid, and retorted, ¡°I remember you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license; you must have been brought here by the Wen family¡¯s driver, right? Since the driver coulde, you could have had him deliver the documents alone. Instead, you hold them like some treasure, rushing over here, haha.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s face darkened, her expression ugly, ¡°What do you mean? If you have the guts, make yourself clear. Who are you implying with your snide remarks?¡± ¡°The guilty party speaks loudest,¡± Rongrong said. ¡°Madam is in her room. Since the documents are so urgent, knock on the door and give them to her.¡± ¡°Mr. Wen is right here; it¡¯s unnecessary to bother her,¡± Xiao Han tried to push past Rongrong. Rongrong pulled her back with a swift move, causing Xiao Han to cry out in pain as her arm was twisted, ¡°Let go, let go!¡± Rongrong shoved her away, ¡°Sorry, my wages are paid by Madam; I don¡¯t listen to anyone else.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yousses are arguing again.¡± Aunt Zhong, carrying a tray with tea snacks, quickly nced inside the study and, seeing that Wen Yanqing was wearing headphones and had not heard themotion, sighed with relief. She immediately handed the tray to Rongrong and snatched the folder from Xiao Han¡¯s hands. Aunt Zhong grabbed her arm like a vise and dragged her downstairs, scolding, ¡°Did you not listen to what I saidst time? As hired workers, we should fulfill our duties for the paycheck. Are you here to make trouble instead?¡± Aunt Zhong forcefully dragged her to the door on the ground floor and pushed her towards the exit, ¡°What do you think this ce is? I¡¯m telling you, if today¡¯s employer says you can¡¯t enter the study, then you just can¡¯t enter!¡± ¡°We just want to do our jobs quietly and get paid, and youe here acting like a hotshot?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received the documents, and I will pass them to Sir. Now, I want you to leave,¡± Aunt Zhong said. Xiao Han¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment, ¡°Aunt Zhong, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not what you say I am; I¡¯m just here to deliver documents!¡±
    At that moment, a calm, unhurried female voice sounded from behind, ¡°What documents? Hand them to me.¡± Xiao Han turned around to see Lin Gantanging downstairs in her pajamas, her heart tightening and palms sweating. Chapter 772: 772: Believe It or Not, Ill Blast You Out Chapter 772: Believe It or Not, I¡¯ll st You Out ¡°Madam¡­¡± Xiaohan called out weakly, her eyes unfocused and afraid to meet her gaze. Lin Gantang stood in front of her, arms crossed, her scrutinizing look sizing her up. This time, Aunt Zhong did note to Xiaohan¡¯s defense; she handed the documents to Lin Gantang instead. Lin Gantang nced at Xiaohan, took the documents, and casually opened them to find nothing more than apany¡¯s quarterly n and targets. Lin Gantang closed the document, scoffed, and said, ¡°Is this what you call a very important file?¡± Xiaohan stayed silent, unable to speak. Aunt Zhong felt guilty: ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve disturbed your rest.¡± ¡°Disturbing me is one thing, but disturbing my husband, do you believe I would throw you out!¡± Lin Gantang stared at Xiaohan. ¡°Making a fuss at the study door, do you really think my husband didn¡¯t hear? He¡¯s just focused on the meeting and doesn¡¯t want to bother with it.¡± Lin Gantang lightly tapped Xiaohan¡¯s face with the document, her gaze icy: ¡°You¡¯re fired. Go back, pack your things, and move out of the Wen family¡¯s servants¡¯ building.¡± ¡°Madam,¡± Xiaohan hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve signed an employment contract; you can¡¯t¡­¡±
    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Are you saying you want severance pay?¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Sure thing, discuss it with my dad. Considering how pretty you are, he might actually give it to you?¡± Xiaohan¡¯s expression was frantic: ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, I just¡­ I just¡­¡± ¡°Just wanted to try your luck and see if there was a chance,¡± Lin Gantang revealed her true thoughts. ¡°You want to ask me to keep you because you can¡¯t bear to leave without any benefits.¡± Having her intentionsid bare, Xiaohan quickly reached for Aunt Zhong, hoping she would speak up for her. But Aunt Zhong disapproved of her behavior and chose to ignore her. ¡°Aunt Zhong was right, what do you think this ce is?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze bore into her with mild scorn. ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce for you to seize opportunities and y pce intrigue. Will you leave on your own, or shall I have someone escort you out?¡± Xiaohan looked embarrassed and did not dare lift her head as she was being thrown out. Lin Gantang sat on the sofa and asked Aunt Zhong to call for Rongrong toe down. Rongrong guessed that Lin Gantang was looking for her because of Xiaohan¡¯s earlier attempt to burst into the study; since starting work for the Wen family, she had always worked behind the scenes and seldom spoken directly to her employers, so she felt a bit nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ve noticed you¡¯ve been working hard these days. Aunt Zhong and Uncle Peng have been careful and responsible in their work too.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice softened, and Rongrong¡¯s tense nerves rxed a little. ¡°Let¡¯s do something practical; I¡¯ll raise your wages as a reward for your efforts,¡± she said. Rongrong¡¯s face lit up with surprise. Seeing her smile, Lin Gantang said, ¡°Work hard. Effort brings rewards, and money earned with your own two hands, unlike ill-gotten gains, spends more satisfyingly.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Rongrong hadn¡¯t expected to be called down for a raise and was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯ll go finish the rest of the work right away.¡± Aunt Zhong was also very happy; her husband was disabled and couldn¡¯t earn much, so a raise in her sry meant more ie for her family. Lin Gantang returned to the study, where the meeting was drawing to an end. Wen Yanqing leaned back in his office chair, rhythmically tapping his long fingers. A familiar, pleasant fragrance stopped beside him; Lin Gantang had arrived. Wen Yanqing took off his headset: ¡°Woke up so soon?¡± ¡°Mmm-hmm, isn¡¯t it over yet?¡± Lin Gantang asked.
    Wen Yanqing smiled slightly: ¡°Almost. I¡¯m listening to them pass the buck, quite amusing.¡± ¡®Pass the buck¡¯? It sounds like someone¡¯s in trouble, Lin Gantang thought to herself and quietly sat beside him. Chapter 771: The Guilty Party Complains First Chapter 771: The Guilty Party Comins First Lin Gantang saw Rongrong wiping the staircase handrails when she was heading back to her room and said to her, ¡°Rongrong, there¡¯s no rush with the chores here. Sir is in the study, please go and make sure no one disturbs him.¡± ¡°Ah, alright,¡± Rongrong efficiently finished wiping the area in front of her, folded the cloth, and headed to the study. Although Rongrong was new, she took her work seriously, which was why Aunt Zhong had chosen her for the job. The door to the study was open, and Rongrong stood guard outside it, having been instructed by Lin Gantang to do so with utmost seriousness, even though the vi rarely received visitors. The vi was usually tranquil, but today happened to bring a visitor. After half an hour had passed, Xiao Han, employed by the Wen family, arrived with several documents in her arms. Not seeing anyone as she entered the main building, she looked around and finally asked Uncle Peng, who had just finished tending to the flowers. Uncle Peng said Mr. Wen was in the study, so she hurried upstairs. When Xiao Han got to the study and saw Rongrong standing by the door, she didn¡¯t pay much attention and attempted to walk in. Rongrong stretched out her hand to stop her, pulling Xiao Han, who had one foot already inside, back out. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xiao Han, still resentful that Aunt Zhong had chosen Rongrong over her, shook off her hand. ¡°Sir is busy, and Madam said no one should go in and disturb him.¡± Xiao Han shook the folder in her hand, ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver documents, not to cause a disturbance intentionally. If you block me and dy thepany¡¯s business, are you going to take responsibility?¡± The documents had been entrusted to her by Wen Rendong; she was there on official business, so she felt she had nothing to fear. ¡°Give them to me, or wait outside until Sir is free,¡± Rongrong still did not give way. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn; I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s important documents that can¡¯t be dyed!¡± Xiao Han poked Rongrong¡¯s head. Rongrong red at her, clearly not liking her words or actions. She was hardworking but not stupid, and retorted, ¡°I remember you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license; you must have been brought here by the Wen family¡¯s driver, right? Since the driver coulde, you could have had him deliver the documents alone. Instead, you hold them like some treasure, rushing over here, haha.¡± Xiao Han¡¯s face darkened, her expression ugly, ¡°What do you mean? If you have the guts, make yourself clear. Who are you implying with your snide remarks?¡± ¡°The guilty party speaks loudest,¡± Rongrong said. ¡°Madam is in her room. Since the documents are so urgent, knock on the door and give them to her.¡± ¡°Mr. Wen is right here; it¡¯s unnecessary to bother her,¡± Xiao Han tried to push past Rongrong. Rongrong pulled her back with a swift move, causing Xiao Han to cry out in pain as her arm was twisted, ¡°Let go, let go!¡± Rongrong shoved her away, ¡°Sorry, my wages are paid by Madam; I don¡¯t listen to anyone else.¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Yousses are arguing again.¡± Aunt Zhong, carrying a tray with tea snacks, quickly nced inside the study and, seeing that Wen Yanqing was wearing headphones and had not heard themotion, sighed with relief. She immediately handed the tray to Rongrong and snatched the folder from Xiao Han¡¯s hands. Aunt Zhong grabbed her arm like a vise and dragged her downstairs, scolding, ¡°Did you not listen to what I saidst time? As hired workers, we should fulfill our duties for the paycheck. Are you here to make trouble instead?¡± Aunt Zhong forcefully dragged her to the door on the ground floor and pushed her towards the exit, ¡°What do you think this ce is? I¡¯m telling you, if today¡¯s employer says you can¡¯t enter the study, then you just can¡¯t enter!¡± ¡°We just want to do our jobs quietly and get paid, and youe here acting like a hotshot?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve received the documents, and I will pass them to Sir. Now, I want you to leave,¡± Aunt Zhong said. Xiao Han¡¯s cheeks burned with embarrassment, ¡°Aunt Zhong, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not what you say I am; I¡¯m just here to deliver documents!¡± At that moment, a calm, unhurried female voice sounded from behind, ¡°What documents? Hand them to me.¡± Xiao Han turned around to see Lin Gantanging downstairs in her pajamas, her heart tightening and palms sweating. Chapter 773: 773: Tangtang, you are being domestically violent to me Chapter 773: Tangtang, you are being domestically violent to me It wasn¡¯t long before the meeting was over, and Wen Yanqing put down his headset. Seeing this, Lin Gantang disconnected the call and handed him the documents asking, ¡°This is thepany¡¯s quarterly target n, do you want me to read it to you?¡± Wen Yanqing reached out to take it, but touched her warm fingertips, so he took the opportunity to hold her hand and pull her into his embrace. Lin Gantang was ustomed to their intimacy, kissed him on the lips, and Wen Yanqing immediately showed a broad smile. He hugged her waist tightly, pressing her against him, ¡°How about reading it like this?¡± ¡°Are you trying to strangle me?¡± Lin Gantang struggled in his arms. Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, loosened his grip slightly but still kept her in his arms. Lin Gantang shifted her position and leaned backfortably against his chest, opening the document. With the rustling sounds of flipping pages, Wen Yanqing held down the document, ¡°No rush, put it aside. During the meeting, I thought I heard arguing outside the door?¡± ¡°The servant who delivered the documents didn¡¯t understand, so I fired him,¡± Lin Gantang looked at him sideways, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, right? After all, he was one of Dad¡¯s servants.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°You have the final say at home, even if you say to tear down the house, Dad can¡¯t object.¡±
    He better keep any objections to himself. Lin Gantang was pleased and kissed him again. After a moment, Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°Is that all?¡± Lin Gantang was confused, ¡°What do you mean, ¡®is that all¡¯?¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t answer but instead said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room.¡± ¡°Go back to the room for what? I just woke up,¡± Lin Gantang muttered. ¡°To kiss slowly in the room,¡± Wen Yanqing got up, tightened his hold on her wrist, and led her away without room for refusal. Lin Gantang clung to the desk, unwilling to go, ¡°I¡¯ve finished kissing.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had my turn yet.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s slight strength was no match for Wen Yanqing¡¯s single hand as she was directly led away. Back in the room, Lin Gantang heard the locking of the door and knew things weren¡¯t going to be simple. Sure enough, the one who promised a mere kiss became increasingly fervent, and what followed happened quite naturally. It was indeed a round of joyful indulgence and delight. Afterward, it was gettingte; Lin Gantang got up and began to tidy up, when suddenly Wen Yanqing came out with a whine, ¡°Tangtang, every time in bed you only manage to take off my clothes, never helping me put them back on.¡± This made Lin Gantang think she was the kind of woman who leaves right after the deed, quickly and deftly helping him dress halfway before realizing something was amiss and pinching his waist, ¡°How many times have I helped you dress? Do it yourself!¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily, augh that made Lin Gantang want to hit him. ¡°Hurry up, aren¡¯t you hungry? Let¡¯s go down for lunch,¡± Lin Gantang urged him. Wen Yanqing leisurely replied, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, I just had a good fill.¡± Lin Gantang wondered what he had eaten to be so satisfied. Realizing btedly, her face flushed with embarrassment and annoyance as she pressed him down on the bed to hit him. Her soft punchesnded with a light itch rather than pain, and Wen Yanqing could almost picture her look of frustration,ughing even more unrestrained, ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re abusing me, are you getting angry out of embarrassment?¡±
    Lin Gantang threw pillows and nkets on him, shouting as she jumped off the bed, ¡°I¡¯m not dealing with you anymore!¡± Wen Yanqing listened to the flurry of rushing chimes fade within the room, covered his mouth to stifle a cough but still couldn¡¯t suppress his smile. He dressed unhurriedly, and hearing Lin Gantang¡¯s phone ringing in the room, he followed the sound, found it, and picked up to answer. Lin Gantang was having lunch in the dining room and soon saw Wen Yanqinge over. She ignored him, but he used a topic to draw her in, ¡°Your brother called just now; I answered it.¡±
    Lin Gantang nced at him. ¡°He said he¡¯s going to Mount Qinghe with friends this afternoon and wants you to join them.¡± Lin Gantang snorted, ¡°I have nothing fun to do with his friends.¡± Once Lin Gantang responded, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes and brows were tinged with a smile. He knew Tangtang was just being stubborn and couldn¡¯t truly ignore him. Chapter 774: 774 Oh, it turns out that a handyman is missing Chapter 774: Oh, it turns out that a handyman is missing ¡°This afternoon, I¡¯ll have Yi Qiane over for some matters, I might be too busy to keep youpany,¡± Wen Yanqing sat down at the dining table and said, ¡°Go have some fun, it¡¯s very close by anyway.¡± With Lin Zhaonan there, he had nothing to worry about. Lin Gantang had once been passionate about supercar racing, using the thrill of speeding to vent the unresolved anger and resentment in her heart, but now that her mind was calmer, she found such thrilling activities less appealing, even dispensable. ¡°I¡¯m not particrly interested in ying recently, plus Le Yu isn¡¯t around; of all my friends, he¡¯s the best racer, and it¡¯s not as fun with anyone else.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s first thought was Le Yu, but he was in H City, and she had no idea when he would return. She sighed softly, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go check on my brother, a man who¡¯s always working overtime suddenly having time to race¡ªI find that quite peculiar.¡± Seeing that Wen Yanqing¡¯s bowl in front of him was empty, Lin Gantang served him some rice and dishes, quickly forgetting her earlier deration of not caring about him. ¡°Did you suddenly call on Yi Qian because of the meeting this morning?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Ever since arriving at the vi, Wen Yanqing had set aside his work to focus on resting and recuperating, and Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t seen Yi Qian for several days. Wen Yanqing nodded, ¡°We discovered some issues in the meeting, which need to be resolved promptly.¡±
    The afternoon arrived quickly, and upon seeing that Yi Qian hade, Lin Gantang informed Wen Yanqing and then went to meet Lin Zhaonan at the Mount Qinghe racetrack. Lin Gantang strolled around the garage, picked a car, and drove it there. Parked outside the racetrack were various expensive sports cars, and after locking her car, Lin Gantang went to the rest area and found Lin Zhaonan. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Lin Zhaonan waved at her. Lin Gantang walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I thought you only liked collecting sports cars? Since when did you start racing?¡± ¡°See over there?¡± Lin Zhaonan motioned her to look behind him, ¡°The clients I am in touch with, and their friends¨Cthey are all valuable connections. They enjoy racing and said they wanted to have apetition.¡± ¡°Clients? Then why did you call for me? I¡¯m not good at socializing and negotiating deals,¡± Lin Gantang was well aware of her limitations. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice they all came with femalepanions?¡± Lin Gantang took a closer look, and indeed that was the case. ¡°If you needed a femalepanion, you should have brought Tongtong,¡± Choosing his sister over his wife, especially in a ce with all sorts of business dealings, could it be¡­ Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze suddenly became strange. Lin Zhaonan promptly interrupted her spections, ¡°Tongtong doesn¡¯t know how to race; you¡¯re more suited for it.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯recking a utility person. I see.¡± She had thought it was deep brotherly affection that made him want to bring her along for some fun. Humph! ¡°Let¡¯s go, President Lin, let¡¯s warm up with a couple ofps first,¡± A man with average looks came over to talk to Lin Zhaonan. Upon seeing Lin Gantang beside him, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a look of amazement, his eyes skimming across the faint red mark beneath her cor, his gaze instantly bing lecherous. He raised his eyebrows, believing himself to be handsome as he smoothed over his carefully styled hair, ¡°Miss Lin by President Lin¡¯s side is much more charming than any of the in women here.¡±
    Lin Gantang felt as if she had been doused in a pot of grease, her skin crawling with disgust. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°Mr. Shang, Gantang is my younger sister, please watch your words.¡± Then another man, about Lin Zhaonan¡¯s age, came over, kicked the man named Shang away, and apologized to Lin Zhaonan, ¡°Shang Hui¡¯s head isn¡¯t screwed on right; he has offended you, President Lin, I hope you can forgive him.¡± After speaking, he gave Lin Gantang a polite smile, ¡°Miss Lin, my apologies. My younger brother has irritated you, but you¡¯ve already taught him a lesson.¡±
    Lin Gantang assessed the man in front of her without a change in expression, noticing his demeanor differed from the others. She nced at Lin Zhaonan, who gave an almost imperceptible nod. Chapter 775: 775: Oh, Someone is Angry Chapter 775: Oh, Someone is Angry Lin Gantang knew what was going on; the difficult client must have been the person she was speaking to. She replied with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± After that, several people went to the track to warm up with their cars, joking andughing, while the femalepanions stayed in the resting area where snacks, fruits, and beverages were freely avable. Lin Gantang, not feeling hungry, took a ss of water to hold. As she turned around, she overheard someone whispering behind her, ¡°After such a long wait, it turns out that Mr. Lin has invited his sister. Jinwen, you should¡¯ve stood by Mr. Lin¡¯s side just now; maybe you would have been hispanion today.¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Song Jinwen said with augh and a scold, ¡°I came with my brother, I¡¯m apanying Zhaonan¡ªwho¡¯s apanying my brother?¡± ¡°When your cousin beckons, plenty of people are eager to be hispanion, but how often do such good opportunities arise like today?¡± Song Jinwen¡¯s expression became slightly gloomy. ¡°If you can¡¯t let go, then you should fight for it. Secure him first, and then n the road ahead. If you keep it in your heart forever without saying anything, can you really be at peace?¡± That person kept urging her, ¡°True love is hard to find in high society, Lin Zhaonan and Jiang Tongtong are from two different worlds. You saw today that when he needed a femalepanion, Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t consider Jiang Tongtong at all. What does that mean?¡± Song Jinwen was somewhat swayed. However, before she could speak, a lightugh interrupted the two¡¯s conversation.
    Lin Gantang turned back and saw that it was Zhang Ruxin who was fanning the mes for Song Jinwen. She put down her ss and started to p slowly, smiling, ¡°Miss Song is no ordinary person, able to tolerate an enemy by her side¡ªtruly admirable, truly admirable.¡± Seeing Lin Gantang approaching, Song Jinwen¡¯s expression changed slightly, and her tone became harsh, ¡°Ruxin is my friend, how did she be an enemy?¡± ¡°Friend?¡± Lin Gantang said, surprised, and then with sarcasm, ¡°Would a friend encourage you to be the other woman? I¡¯ve never heard or seen such a thing¡ªthis is enemy behavior, isn¡¯t it? And you call her a friend?¡± Zhang Ruxin¡¯s face fell, ¡°Miss Lin, if you don¡¯t like me, that¡¯s one thing, but why go to such lengths to stir up trouble between Jinwen and me?¡± ¡°Go to such lengths? Over you?¡± Lin Gantang sneered, ¡°If you weren¡¯t standing in front of me today, I would¡¯vepletely forgotten there was someone like you. How important do you think you are that I would be jealous of you?¡± Zhang Ruxin¡¯s face turned a shade of green. ¡°Song Jinwen, isn¡¯t it because Zhang despises your good life, is envious and jealous, that she¡¯s advocating you to do such foolish things? Just look at her; now that¡¯s someone scheming with all her might,¡± Lin Gantang retorted. Song Jinwen frowned and looked at Zhang Ruxin. Zhang Ruxin suddenly panicked, worried that she might believe Lin Gantang. In her haste, she raised her voice, ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Lin family, of course, she¡¯s going to support Jiang Tongtong. She knows you have feelings for Lin Zhaonan and is doing everything she can to stop you from taking action!¡± Song Jinwen suddenly felt as if she had been stripped of her cover, with her unrequited love for Lin Zhaonan being exposed in front of everyone¡ªher face turned pitch ck instantaneously. ¡°Zhang Ruxin, shut your mouth!¡± The only one who could stillugh was Lin Gantang, ¡°Oh dear, someone¡¯s angry. Ruxin, you¡¯ve done splendidly, finally bringing certain people¡¯s dark thoughts to light for everyone to see. Great sister, I¡¯ll send you the bag you liketer.¡± Zhang Ruxin quickly tried to exin, ¡°No, Miss Song, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! Since when were she and I sisters?¡± She couldn¡¯t afford to just cut off the branch she had recently climbed onto. Lin Gantang yed with her beautifully manicured nails and pouted, ¡°Xinxin, it really hurts when you talk like that. Clearly, it was you who contacted me several times to make amends after Gu Shuyue left the country.¡± Song Jinwen¡¯s murderous gaze turned towards Zhang Ruxin. Chapter 776: 776 Cant Take It Anymore? Chapter 776: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore? Zhang Ruxin had indeed contacted Lin Gantang. Right when Gu Shuyue suddenly went abroad, Zhang Ruxin discreetly found out that Gu Shuyue¡¯s departure was not only because her ying with other¡¯s emotions affected the Gu family and even the Gu Corporation¡¯s reputation, but also stemmed from her feud with Lin Gantang. Zhang Ruxin was close to Gu Shuyue, and she had had her conflicts and frictions with Lin Gantang as well. After Gu Shuyue was forcibly sent overseas by her family, Zhang Ruxin feared that Lin Gantang would turn around and settle ounts with her, so she tried to curry favor with Lin Gantang multiple times during that period. It was just that Lin Gantang did not pay her any attention. As time passed, with no move from Lin Gantang, Zhang Ruxin gradually let down her guard, believing that she wasn¡¯t going to hold a grudge, and began to make connections with Song Jinwen. The coboration between the Zhang and Song families was still under discussion, and Zhang Ruxin was, of course, afraid that their rtionship would be ruined, affecting other matters. ¡°She¡¯s spouting nonsense. At first, she even said she couldn¡¯t remember me, so how could she possibly be my good sister?¡± Zhang Ruxin hastily exined to Song Jinwen, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her, she wants to create a rift between us and pick up a bargain for herself.¡± Lin Gantang watched her desperately defending herself with a sneer and a raised eyebrow, without uttering a word. Could Song Jinwen not think of what Zhang Ruxin could? But Song Jinwen was now annoyed with Zhang Ruxin¡¯s big mouth and shook off Zhang Ruxin¡¯s hand that was reaching out to grab hers. ¡°Lin Gantang, may I have a word with you?¡± Song Jinwen said with a stiff tone.
    Lin Gantang shrugged indifferently. Song Jinwen walked ahead of Zhang Ruxin to the outside of the resting area and stood still, her anger rising as she watched Lin Gantang strolling leisurely behind. ¡°Lin Gantang, must you meddle so much?¡± Song Jinwen began to question as soon as she approached. ¡°Wait, what did you call me?¡± Lin Gantang dug in her ear. Song Jinwen¡¯s face tightened, ¡°Lin Gantang!¡± ¡°So, you do know my surname is Lin?¡± Lin Gantang countered, ¡°So, me taking care of my own family¡¯s business is considered meddling too much?¡± ¡°Does your brother¡¯s business need you to meddle? Go take care of your Wen Yanqing.¡± Song Jinwen¡¯s face grew stern, ¡°Jiang Tongtong and Lin Zhaonan are not speaking up. Are you bored to death to be sticking your nose into it?¡± ¡°As a member of the Lin family, it¡¯s naturally my duty to uphold harmony within the household,¡± Lin Gantang scoffed. ¡°You have already plotted on how to break up my brother¡¯s marriage; should I not stand up for my sister-inw? Should I just sit by and do nothing, cheering for you instead?¡± Song Jinwen¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°That¡¯s Zhang Ruxin¡¯s idea, not mine.¡± ¡°Not now, but what about in the future?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s piercing eyes fixed on her, ¡°I¡¯ve seen too much emotional filth in this circle. Everyone is cunning. You can¡¯t fool me, and you can¡¯t fool yourself either.¡± Song Jinwen was interested in Lin Zhaonan. She used to watch from a distance without disturbing him, but now, upon seeing Jiang Tongtong, she would feel jealous and demean her. So, what aboutter? Who knows if her next step would be to interfere in someone else¡¯s marriage? ¡°Whom I like is my own business. If you interfere because of this, then you are the one meddling,¡± Song Jinwen stated firmly. ¡°Right, humans have emotions. There¡¯s nothing wrong with liking someone,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°A big difference between animals and humans is whether they are bound by morals. I trust you wouldn¡¯t want to be an animal, would you?¡± ¡°Lin Gantang!¡± Song Jinwen clenched her teeth forcefully. ¡°Does it sound unpleasant? Can¡¯t stand it?¡± Lin Gantangughed sarcastically, ¡°Dare to take one more step forward, and there are nastier words waiting for you. Song Jinwen, I hope you remember what you said before. If you like someone, like them quietly without disturbing them.¡± Chapter 777: 777 I Dare Not, So Afraid Chapter 777: I Dare Not, So Afraid Song Jinwen red fiercely at Lin Gantang and, with a huff, clicked her high heels angrily as she turned and stomped back to the rest area. Lin Gantang, fearless, followed her back. As soon as Song Jinwen entered, the lively conversation inside came to a halt; many people, some openly and some sneaking nces, looked at her. Presumably, they all knew about what Zhang Ruxin had said. Song Jinwen¡¯s gaze shed viciously toward Zhang Ruxin, hidden in a corner. She clutched her handbag, considering storming off, but a nce toward the racetrack made her stay put, seating herself resentfully. Lin Gantang then left the rest area just as two racing cars roared past her, one after the other. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s car had not yet finished the race; unlike Song Jinwen, who arrived with a purpose, Lin Gantang seemed much more rxed, casually snapping a photo and posting it on Moments. ¡°That was Shang Hui¡¯s car that just passed, wasn¡¯t it? Watched for a fewps, and Shang Hui definitely has the best driving skills.¡± ¡°Those impressive skills are like an attractive bonus, and I heard Shang Hui is single. Too bad there¡¯s no chance to be his date for a day.¡±
    Overhearing this, Lin Gantang nced at them, taking in their morous outfits and attractive looks, before looking away. Maybe her brother had asked her toe not only because Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t know how to race, but also out of concern that Jiang Tongtong might get the wrong idea. Having seen her fair share of periphery workers around wealthy people since she was young, Lin Gantang understood the dynamics within, but Jiang Tongtong might not. One of them, sensing Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze and remembering how Shang You reprimanded her for looking at him twice, realized Lin Gantang¡¯s status was different from theirs. That person didn¡¯t dare to strike up a conversation with Lin Gantang and nudged herpanion instead. Lin Gantang was absorbed in her phone, seeing a notification and opening it to find ament from Le Yu. [Mount Qinghe? Wait for me toe back, and let¡¯s have a race.] Lin Gantang refused, [You actually want a quiet and refineddy like me to race? I dare not, I¡¯m so scared.] Le Yu: [¡­] At this moment, someone stood in front of Lin Gantang, whozily looked up. ¡°Excuse me, Miss Lin, hello, I¡¯m the girlfriend of Mr. Yu, named Qiduo.¡± Qiduo approached with a sweet smile. ¡°Mr. Yu? Don¡¯t know him.¡± Qiduo¡¯s smile instantly stiffened, unsure of how to proceed. The wealthy men they tried so hard totch onto did not even register in the eyes of the truly rich. Having been with Mr. Yu for quite a while and hearing Lin Zhaonan mention Lin Gantang was his sister, Qiduo knew that the woman before her was the Lin Corporation heiress set to marry into the Wen family. Seeing an opportunity, Qiduo wanted to seize it, but clearly, the person before her wasn¡¯t easy to make friends with. Meanwhile, Lin Zhaonan and the others had warmed up after a fewps and returned to the starting point for a race. Lin Zhaonan was not good at racing; after severalps, he was still in the middle or at the back, while Shang You led the pack with Shang Hui in second, struggling to catch up. After a few tries, Lin Zhaonan parked his sports car, and Lin Gantang went up to meet him.
    ¡°Mr. Lin, you¡¯re not up to speed, are you, riding a snail?¡± Shang Hui, already stopped up front, came over to pat Lin Zhaonan¡¯s car, ¡°Such a waste of the car¡¯s high performance.¡± Lin Zhaonan was not upset enough to get angry over his ¡°not up to speed¡±ment, admitting generously that his skills werecking, ¡°I¡¯ve given everyone a goodugh.¡± The others joined in one after another, still buzzing with the excitement of their high-speed thrill, ¡°Shang Hui, not everyone can be as impressive as you. Mr. Lin¡¯s interests aren¡¯t here; it¡¯s normal to be slower.¡± ¡°Exactly, it¡¯s all for fun, the ranking doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
    Shang Hui nced at Lin Gantang and, slinging an arm around his friend¡¯s shoulder, looked at Lin Zhaonan with a mischievous smile, ¡°Mr. Lin, let¡¯s have another go, shall we? I feel like you didn¡¯t give it your all. This time, let¡¯s bring our dates along, with their cheers, we¡¯d surely have to up our game, right?¡± Chapter 778: 778 My Hand is a Bit Itchy Chapter 778: My Hand is a Bit Itchy Zhaonan courteously said, ¡°Sir Shang, you jest. My skills are limited and can¡¯t be improved overnight; I might have to disappoint you.¡± ¡°Come on, we¡¯re here to have fun, don¡¯t be so modest.¡± Shang Hui beckoned the people beside him, ¡°Everybody, why don¡¯t we switch partners and race again? It¡¯s rare that we¡¯re all free. How can we not enjoy it to the fullest!¡± As soon as Shang Hui made the suggestion, everyoneughed and agreed enthusiastically. Lin Gantang nced at Shang You, who was leaning against a sports car watching, and noticed that Song Jinwen said something to him. Then Shang You looked at Lin Zhaonan without stopping his brother. Shang Hui¡¯s intentions were clear, as he asionally nced over at Lin Gantang. Lin Zhaonan had nodded in agreement to join the game, hoping to use the fun to bridge a closer cooperative rtionship with the others. But he couldn¡¯t stand it when others had designs on his sister. The polite smile on Lin Zhaonan¡¯s face gradually disappeared, ¡°My sister is the treasure of our family, not something to be exchanged for your fun. Continue without me, I won¡¯t join.¡± Lin Zhaonan grabbed Lin Gantang¡¯s arm and headed towards the car, ready to leave. Seeing that he was not giving face, Shang Hui said displeasedly, ¡°It seems that President Lin is not interested in cooperation. If you can¡¯t handle a game, why bother showing up?¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Shang Hui, you¡¯ve gone too far this time.¡± It was then that Shang You stepped in. He sauntered up to Lin Zhaonan, ¡°My apologies, President Lin. Shang Hui loves to have fun too much and has upset you.¡±
    Lin Gantang had heard simr words before, and she scrutinized both Shang You and Shang Hui, feeling that they were deliberately coborating: good cop, bad cop. She didn¡¯t believe that Shang You would keep someone around who only knew how to cause trouble. Lin Zhaonan did not ept his apology, ¡°If you also think he¡¯s in the wrong, then why isn¡¯t Shang Hui the one apologizing?¡± ¡°Apologize? Fine, if you can beat me, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Remembering Lin Zhaonan¡¯s speed in racing, Shang Hui sneered, ¡°The esteemed heir of the Lin Corporation, afraid of losing? If word gets out, it¡¯ll be aughingstock.¡± Lin Gantang bit back her irritation, but finally couldn¡¯t help herself, ¡°Brother, my hands are itching.¡± Lin Zhaonan had intended to figure out how to take Shang Hui down a peg. Hearing Lin Gantang¡¯s words, he replied with a twitch of the eye, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to hit anyone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hitting anyone.¡± Lin Gantang stepped forward and sneered lowly at the deliberately difficult Shang Hui, ¡°Did you want to race again?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing her step up, Shang Huiughed, ¡°Miss Lin has such delicate skin. Why not consider changing your partner? Either my brother or I can drive steadier and faster than yours.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re racing, we should set a reward for first ce, right? Sir Shang, what would you want if you win?¡± asked Lin Gantang. Shang Hui stroked his chin, his eyes narrowing, ¡°I want you to be mypanion for a day. How about that?¡± ¡°And if we win?¡± ¡°Gantang!¡± Lin Zhaonan scolded her. But it was Shang You who pped his hands at that moment, ¡°Miss Lin, such courage. Let¡¯s make it a big y: if you win, Shang Corporation will concede another two percent profit to Lin Corporation. What do you think?¡± ¡°It seems like you gain no advantage from this condition,¡± Lin Gantang scrutinized him. ¡°We¡¯re just looking for some fun. Do you dare to y, Miss?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare,¡± Lin Gantang agreed. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s face grew stern, ¡°Gantang, leave the business matters to me,¡± he said, fearing Lin Gantang would be at a disadvantage. ¡°Great! Miss Lin, you¡¯ve got guts!¡± Shang Hui, not giving the other side a chance to back out,ughed with determination, ¡°Since Miss Lin has agreed, let¡¯s have another round!¡± Lin Gantang forcibly pushed Lin Zhaonan into the passenger seat.
    Shang Hui, watching as Lin Gantang took her ce behind the wheel, looked astonished. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I agree that this round would be my brother¡¯s turn?¡± Lin Gantang sneered coldly. Chapter 779: 779 I wont put up with anyones grievances! Chapter 779: I won¡¯t put up with anyone¡¯s grievances! Lin Gantang¡¯s move made Shang Hui even more excited, while Shang You¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise, followed by a disy of high spirits. Interesting. In ordance with the agreement, everyone brought their femalepanions along, engines started, and a series of roaring noises arose. Zhang Ruxin took the initiative to remind Shang Hui, ¡°Lin Gantang has raced before, don¡¯t take her lightly.¡± ¡°Just a woman, what kind of racing can she do?¡± Shang Hui scoffed, not taking Lin Gantang seriously at all. Inside the car, Lin Zhaonan was rubbing his forehead, very bothered, ¡°For someone like Shang Hui, just ignore him, and as for the so-called cooperation, we can do without it. Ourpany won¡¯t go bankrupt just because we are a couple of projects short.¡± ¡°Is this about cooperation now? He has already seeded in angering me,¡± Lin Gantang started the engine and sneered, ¡°Apart from my dad, I won¡¯t take shit from anyone else!¡± Lin Zhaonan frowned, ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t use foulnguage.¡± ¡°Fasten your seatbelt,¡± Lin Gantang said fiercely, ¡°Why would we not want cooperation? You go get it, and when he asks you to sign, p it directly onto his face and tell him you¡¯re not interested. Send me the list of people who are helping that idiot Shang Hui after we get back.¡± ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡±
    Lin Gantang snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell my husband!¡± Lin Zhaonan: ¡°¡­¡± He nced at the cars next to him, all with gorgeous girls sitting in the passenger seat, then looked at his own situation, Lin Zhaonan rubbed his forehead again, vexed. After all the cars were properly lined up at the starting area, the start signal lights went off, engines roared, and all the vehicles sped forward. Lin Zhaonan was thrown back by the force of inertia, his back mming into the seat; he gritted his teeth in secret. The straight run was smooth, but at the first corner, the cars behind had already caught up, one after another rushing past. Lin Zhaonan remembered Lin Gantang¡¯s confident tone earlier and mocked her, ¡°You¡¯re not even as fast as me, and you want to beat someone with the surname Shang?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t driven in too long, I¡¯m finding my touch.¡± Lin Zhaonan had never seen Lin Gantang race, thinking she was bluffing to save face. Shang Hui¡¯s words were indeed unpleasant, had effectively made his sister mad, falling for the taunt. After another curve, the sports car started to pick up a bit of speed, and Lin Zhaonanforted her, ¡°As long as we finish the race, I have plenty of ways to let them experience what we¡¯re feeling today.¡± The car was already half ap behind. ¡°Hold tight,¡± Lin Gantang warned, then mmed on the gas. The trees began to race backward in a blur, faster and faster, until Lin Zhaonan could barely make out the objects passing by the car window. After a quick eleration out of the small bend, a sharp curve approached, Lin Gantang cut the gas, steered into the bend, shifted gears, stomped on the gas, turned the steering wheel sharply in the opposite direction to exit the bend, and kept elerating as she straightened the wheel. A beautiful corner drift, and she caught up with the car ahead, leaving it behind. Lin Zhaonan inside the car finally understood why she had kindly reminded him to sit tight, his heart nearly leapt out of his chest. ¡°Take it easy,¡± Lin Zhaonan patted his chest. The longer the gas pedal was floored, the faster the car went; objects on the straight track shed by as they quickly overtook one car after another.
    Approaching the round curve, Lin Gantang mmed on the brakes, downshifted sharply, and the car¡¯s rear drifted into the corner, and Lin Zhaonan, whose heart had just settled, nearly flew out again. His sister¡­ was a bit ruthless in racing? Lin Zhaonan suddenly realized he might have gotten into the wrong car. As the track wound up into the mountains, he realized his premonitions hade true. ¡°Slow down, slow down, there¡¯s a car ahead!¡±
    ¡°Damn! Lin Gantang, take it easy on the winding road ahead!¡± ¡°Fuck, you¡ªyou¡ªyou! You¡¯re just going to charge down like that?!¡± The car shot through like lightning, thrilling and dangerous, Lin Zhaonan had never felt the rush like he did today. Chapter 780: 780 How about it, is it particularly thrilling? Chapter 780: How about it, is it particrly thrilling? Leading confidently at the front, Shang Hui had just overtaken Shang You¡¯s car at the previous turn. Shang You had been ahead for thest few rounds, but now that he had caught up, Shang Hui felt smug. He couldn¡¯t best him at work, but losing in recreation was not an option, was it? Feeling pleased, Zhang Ruxin spoke up beside him, ¡°I see Lin Gantang¡¯s car, she¡¯s catching up.¡± ¡°Pfft, we¡¯ll talk if she can overtake Shang You,¡± said Shang Hui, unconcerned. When Lin Gantang caught up to Shang You¡¯s car, to her surprise, he showed no intention ofpeting with her. On the straight path, he slowed down slightly, letting Lin Gantang catch up and travel beside him for a stretch before yielding the way at the next turn. Lin Gantang frowned, unable to discern his thoughts. Meanwhile, Lin Zhaonan, carried along for a forced experience of speed and passion, spoke with difficulty, ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s just a car race, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Just catching up to Shang You is enough.¡± This is why he didn¡¯t enjoy racing; it was too tense. Now, he hoped his sister would give him a break. However, his sister was truly his sister. Lin Gantang said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± Lin Zhaonan immediately fell silent. Looking at the S-shaped curve ahead, he resigned himself to silence.
    Those who had raced knew that going too fast on an S-shaped curve meant you could make it through the first but not the second, and going too slow resulted in a messy rhythm. But at that moment, he didn¡¯t experience the anticipated violent jerking like a roller coaster ride. The car¡¯s speed was just right, skimming over the road as smoothly as a dragonfly touches water. Shang Hui, realizing that Lin Gantang had caught up, was on the one hand speaking of her with disdain, saying she shouldn¡¯t be taken seriously, while on the other hand subtly increasing his speed. The two cars pursued each other, neither willing to fall behind. Seeing that he was about to catch up with Shang Hui, Shang Hui, with a strong desire to win, recognized he couldn¡¯t take the advantage on a straight track, so he focused on the next hairpin turn instead. Shang Hui slowed down to take the inner track on the turn, thinking she couldn¡¯t possibly dash up to him; otherwise, her speed would be too fast, and she would slip and shoot out of the curve. Yet Lin Gantang, as if aware of his thoughts, performed a sharp drift at the imminent turn, with her tires screeching and smoking. As she suddenly saw Shang Hui¡¯s car speeding up to block her, Lin Gantang¡¯s expression darkened, and she swerved aside with a side slip, avoiding the collision. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s heart raced as his body moved uncontrobly inside the car. Back on the straightaway, she elerated with all her might, and her sports car shot forward, rapidly creating distance from the car behind. Shang Hui red fiercely and floored the elerator, determined to contest the oue to the end. Yet, with just a few meters¡¯ difference, the result was already decided. Lin Gantang crossed the finish line. By the time the wheels of her car had stoppedpletely, Lin Zhaonan in the passenger seat was unable to utter a word. Lin Gantang unfastened her seat belt and poked him. Lin Zhaonan: ¡°¡­ Give me a moment to recover.¡± In a good-natured manner, Lin Gantang helped him unbuckle his seat belt and asked, ¡°How do you feel? Isn¡¯t it extremely thrilling? I told you racing is all about speed and passion; the faster you go, the more exciting it is. That excitement is beyond what ordinary people can understand.¡± Lin Zhaonan: Do you see any excitement in me? Lin Gantang patted his shoulder. ¡°After you¡¯ve recovered, go get that cooperation deal! Next time someone dares to say you can¡¯t y hard, just call me; we¡¯ll see who can outy who!¡± Lin Zhaonan: No, there will definitely be no next time. Lin Gantang got out of the car. The spectators who hadn¡¯t participated in the race were unusually quiet, all watching Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang nced at them.
    As people gradually came back together, Shang Hui looked a bit sour, while Shang You approached her with considerable interest. Lin Gantang was cool towards Shang You, her eyes fixed on Shang Hui. As he was about to leave, she called outzily, ¡°Where are you going? What about the apology you owe?¡± Chapter 781: 781 Whats Your Number? Chapter 781: What¡¯s Your Number? Shang Hui¡¯s expression turned even sourer. As if he hadn¡¯t heard, Shang You smiled politely, ¡°Miss Lin has won, why don¡¯t we talk about a possible coboration?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether we coborate or not. I won, and all I want is an apology,¡± Lin Gantang said indifferently, arms folded. ¡°We business people must value integrity, right, Mr. Shang?¡± Shang You turned to look at Shang Hui. Understanding the expectation, Shang Hui, with a grimace, choked out an ufortable, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°I heard you, but my brother didn¡¯t. Could you trouble yourself to repeat that in front of him?¡± Lin Gantang tilted her chin in the direction of Lin Zhaonan¡¯s car. Shang Hui clenched his teeth and remained still. Shang You spoke up, ¡°Miss Lin¡­¡± ¡°Is Manager Shang going to speak on behalf of his brother again?¡± Lin Gantang interrupted. Shang You, who was pinpointed correctly, covered his reaction with a smile: ¡°How could that be? He must fulfill the promises he made himself.¡± After speaking, he nced at Shang Hui.
    Shang Hui seemed to take his words to heart; despite his clear reluctance, he still headed towards Lin Zhaonan¡¯s side. Once he had left, Shang You¡¯s gaze returned to Lin Gantang. It was clear to the onlookers that he was quite intrigued, ¡°Miss Lin, may I have the honor of getting your contact information?¡± ¡°Probably not,¡± Lin Gantang immediately refused as soon as she spoke. Shang You, who must have grown ustomed to tactful refusals, was momentarily taken aback by such direct rejection. He did not give up, maintaining his smile: ¡°Miss Lin really knows how to joke.¡± ¡°What do you want my contact for?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°If it¡¯s for work, talk to my brother. I¡¯m of no use.¡± ¡°The race with Miss Lin just now was extremely thrilling,¡± Shang You gave a reason. ¡°I was hoping that in the future, I could have the opportunity to exchange thoughts on racing with you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Gantang looked at him. Shang You nodded, ¡°Of course. Shang Hui is not a bad racer, but I hadn¡¯t expected you to be even more formidable.¡± ¡°There are always mountains beyond mountains, and experts beyond experts. My skills aren¡¯t much when out in the world; there really isn¡¯t much for me to share,¡± she replied. Shang You persisted, ¡°But among my friends, there are few as skilled as you, Miss Lin.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze became especially serious, ¡°So you truly just want to find someone to discuss racing techniques with?¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Lin need not be so guarded against me,¡± Shang You revealed a gentlemanly smile, pulling out his phone. ¡°Could I know your number?¡± Lin Gantang pondered for a moment, fiddled with the pearls on her bracelet, and nced at her brother. Having stepped out of the car and facing Shang Hui, Lin Zhaonan seemed to sense something and looked her way, puzzled: Why are you looking at me? Lin Gantang withdrew her gaze, muttering internally that her brother probably wouldn¡¯t do. He had already been in contact with Shang You, so surely Shang You already had his number. ¡°May I know what Miss Lin is thinking?¡± Shang You looked at her. ¡°Oh, could I use your phone to enter my WeChat ID?¡± Lin Gantang smiled. Without hesitation, Shang You handed over the phone. Lin Gantang entered her information and searched, sent a friend request, waited a bit, then returned the phone to him. Shang You took it back, checked, and seeing no new friend added, asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to approve it now?¡±
    Lin Gantang¡¯s reason came readily, ¡°My phone is in my brother¡¯s car right now. I¡¯ll do itter.¡± Shang You nodded and put away his phone. Through the conversation, Song Jinwen had been looking in Lin Zhaonan¡¯s direction. Taking the opportunity while Lin Gantang was talking with his cousin, she took a step, intending to walk towards Lin Zhaonan. Seeing that Shang You was satisfied, Lin Gantang raised her eyebrows, then turned and followed Song Jinwen, leisurely trailing behind her without speaking. When Song Jinwen turned around, Lin Gantang looked at her with an almost-smiling expression.
    Chapter 782: 782 I cant do it anymore, Im exhausted physically and mentally Chapter 782: I can¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯m exhausted physically and mentally Song Jinwen had just been ridiculed by Lin Gantang, and now, with those piercing eyes staring at her, it seemed as if Lin had seen through her thoughts. She bit her lip and turned to find someone else. Lin Gantang scoffed lightly. She approached Lin Zhaonan, ¡°Brother, I want to go back.¡± Lin Zhaonan nced over at Shang You and his group, finding them uninteresting, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, stop by my vi, I¡¯ll say goodbye to President Shang first.¡± Lin Gantang leaned against the car door, waiting for him. It was unclear what he had discussed with Shang You, but after a handshake, Lin Zhaonan headed back towards her. ¡°Where¡¯s your car? Lead the way.¡± Lin Gantang went to fetch her car. It was Lin Zhaonan¡¯s first visit to her vi, and he followed Lin Gantang, taking note of the route.
    The vi was close by, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive. Lin Zhaonan parked next to her car and stepped out, listening as Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Brother, how far along is our interaction with ES Corporation?¡± ¡°The extent of it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m going to reconsider whether Lin Corporation will coborate with them.¡± Lin Zhaonan walked alongside her and said, ¡°After today, no matter what he and Shang Hui are scheming, I¡¯ve pretty much figured out his character. I don¡¯t n to get too involved.¡± Lin Gantang, too, had only an average impression of Shang You and liked Shang Hui even less. The targeting from Shang Hui was obvious, and Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ponder, ¡°Brother, have you had any disputes with them before?¡± ¡°Not that I can recall. Both in business and private, I haven¡¯t had much to do with Shang You or ES Corporation before this, so where would any disputee from?¡± said Lin Zhaonan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it. You don¡¯t need to overthink.¡± Lin Gantang nodded, ¡°In the future, if you encounter any tricky situations, you can talk to me. Even if I don¡¯t understand, there¡¯s Yanqing. Like today, the fact that you thought of me when you needed adypanion, I had fun.¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s thoughts instantly shifted from work to the car racing earlier, still feeling the terrifying sensation of his heart almost racing out of his chest. Upon entering the vi, Lin Zhaonan had no interest in admiring the surroundings and went straight to find Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing had only just returned from his study to his room, where Yi Qian had left, and he was now resting with his eyes closed. Soon, he opened his eyes, looking at the extreme blurriness of the furniture¡¯s shadow in front of him, and slowly reached out to touch it. He heard Lin Gantang and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s voices and left the room to approach them. ¡°Tangtang.¡± He looked toward the figure beside Lin Gantang, ¡°Brother? You¡¯re back so soon.¡± Lin Zhaonan strode forward, taking Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother-inw, listen to me. Next time, no matter who asks Gantang to race, don¡¯t let her, including me.¡± Confused, Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°Why?¡± Because others y with cars, but she gambles with her life. She revealed her skills today and almost cost him dearly, and Lin Zhaonan was shaken, ¡°Because of love, because of responsibility, because being alive is truly wonderful.¡± Wen Yanqing, ¡°?¡± I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Lin Gantang, ¡°?¡± When did her brother be so mystically verbose, had he left his brain on the racetrack and forgotten to pick it up? Lin Zhaonan pushed Lin Gantang into Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms, hardly daring to breathe, ¡°I¡¯ve brought her back to you. Take good care of her from now on, you¡¯re in charge. I can¡¯t do it anymore, I¡¯mpletely exhausted, lend me a room to rest in.¡± Still in a fog, Wen Yanqing had Rongrong show him to a guest room, then asked Lin Gantang, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±
    Lin Gantang rested her chin on her hands, deep in thought, ¡°His racing skills are a bit crappy. Do you think he feels inferior because he was outssed by my driving?¡± Wen Yanqing paused, ¡°Inferior enough to be pletely exhausted¡¯?¡± Lin Gantang sincerely hummed in agreement, ¡°Today, I clinched the first ce for him. It must have touched him deeply.¡± Wen Yanqing, Why do I only hear ¡®deeply touched¡¯ in Lin Zhaonan¡¯s tone, and where¡¯s the part about being ¡®moved¡¯?
    Chapter 783: 783: Oh, Youre Anxious, Youre Anxious Chapter 783: Oh, You¡¯re Anxious, You¡¯re Anxious If Zhaonan heard this, he¡¯d probably fall t on the floor. Moved? He was too scared to move an inch. Zhaonan stayed at the vi for half the day, and after resting for a while, he heard that Gantang was baking cookies, so he left the guest room to wait in the living room, thinking that aside from being tough on the race track, his little sister was being incredibly thoughtful, knowing he¡¯d arrived and baking cookies for him while he rested. His affection for her wasn¡¯t misced. Zhaonan happily awaited, asionally ncing toward the kitchen. Yanqing sat opposite him, with four cats gathered around him, and not a single one of them willing to cozy up to Zhaonan. Zhaonan caught sight of the cat treats on the coffee table, took out some dried meat to lure the cats over. But none of the other cats even bothered to look at him, only Ximi made a soft, gentle meow and approached to rub against him. It had been a while since Zhaonan had seen Ximi, and he was still shocked by its abstract appearance. With a hiss, he threw the dried meat towards Yanqing¡¯s feet and averted his eyes. No, go away, don¡¯te over here!
    Now that he was here, Gantang nned to have Zhaonan stay for dinner before leaving. She came out holding the baked cookies, tested the temperature of one, felt it was just right, and then brought it to Yanqing¡¯s mouth. Zhaonan, used to seeing the couple¡¯s mushy behavior, ignored it and reached out for a cookie. Gantang nced at him, gave him a small one, then neatly packed up the rest, turning up her nose at him, ¡°How old are you, still craving your wife¡¯s treats?¡± ¡°?¡± Zhaonan: ¡°I¡¯ve waited half a day, and I get nothing? Gantang, aren¡¯t you being too biased?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you one? Yanqing only got one as well,¡± Gantang hummed. ¡°I only made these because Tongtong mentioned wanting to try them. If you wanted some, couldn¡¯t you have just bought them? I only baked them right now so you could take them back to Tongtong on your way out.¡± Zhaonan thought about it and since the cookies would eventually end up in his hands anyway, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He could enjoy them slowly in the car. In the end, he watched as Gantang sealed the cookie jar with tape. ¡°Who are you guarding against?¡± Zhaonan asked irritably. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad,¡± Gantang was in high spirits. ¡°Tongtong said you were working out and needed to control your carb intake, so your thoughtful little sister specially didn¡¯t prepare any for you.¡± Yanqingughed quietly by the side. Zhaonan felt gloomy. ¡°When did the two of you get along so well that she even discusses my fitness with you?¡± Gantang hummed a tune: ¡°That¡¯s not all, I even know you have a monthly allowance of six six six.¡± ¡°Gantang, shut up. Don¡¯t chat nonsense with Tongtong anymore!¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re getting worked up, getting worked up. I¡¯ll tell your wifeter that 250 is enough for you.¡± Zhaonan wanted to strangle her. Why was it that everyone else¡¯s little sister was sweet and gentle, while his had to be so irritating? Yanqing pitched in to help: ¡°As apany manager, Zhaonan inevitably needs to entertain and ends up spending quite a lot.¡± d to finally have someone speaking up for him, Zhaonan nodded immediately: ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°So, Tangtang, don¡¯t make any rash suggestions,¡± Yanqing said softly.
    ¡°Yanqing is so right.¡± Look at Yanqing, so sensible! Gantang eyed the pair suspiciously, as they smoothly yed off each other. ¡°I smell something sweet. Are you still baking something in the kitchen?¡± Yanqing suddenly asked.
    ¡°Yes, I also made something else for us to eat. It should be ready, I¡¯ll go check,¡± Gantang got up and headed to the kitchen. After her footsteps faded, Yanqing said to Zhaonan with a smile, ¡°Brother, are you short on cash? I¡¯ve got some, do you want it? There¡¯s no catch, no usury, just one small request.¡± Zhaonan was skeptical: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I feel like your pockets are probably even emptier than mine.¡± Chapter 784: 784: Im Not Going to Ask, Let It Bother You Chapter 784: I¡¯m Not Going to Ask, Let It Bother You Wen Yanqing adored Lin Gantang so much that he practically wanted to cherish her in the palm of his hand, but he didn¡¯t hand over his sry after they got married? Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t buy it for a second. Facing the skepticism, Wen Yanqing responded with utter calm, ¡°Tangtang and Tongtong are different. Tangtang doesn¡¯t derive her sense of security in marriage from controlling the household finances, so even if I gave her all my bank cards, she wouldn¡¯t care too much; it¡¯s not strange to find money in my wallet.¡± Lin Zhaonan never doubted this. After all, it was a matter of how one was raised. ¡°Besides, when can you ever entirely hand over money? Isn¡¯t it the case that you can earn new money in the blink of an eye?¡± Wen Yanqingughed, ¡°Starting with six-six-six as the original capital, it¡¯s your fault if you can¡¯t multiply it by dozens of times each month when it gets to your hands, right? What does that have to do with your sister-inw, right?¡± Lin Zhaonan: Damn, why do I find what you say so annoying? ¡°Howe when you talk about making money, it sounds as easy as picking radishes and cabbages from the ground?¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It is indeed very easy,¡± Wen Yanqing said with an even tone, ¡°The hardest part was pursuing my wife. What¡¯s so difficult about making money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s just excessive. Lin Zhaonan asked him, ¡°Just now Gantang was helping me speak up, what¡¯s going on now? Are you mocking your elder nephew-inw?¡± ¡°It was you brother who said I was broke; don¡¯t I get to clear things up with you?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, eyes crinkling.
    Lin Zhaonan couldn¡¯t find any w in his expression and felt that his confidence in speaking likely meant he wasn¡¯t short on money. ¡°Do you want it or not? I can give it to you right now,¡± Wen Yanqing tempted. ¡°When did I say I was broke? Tongtong is reasonable. If I need money, I just ask her and it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t get it.¡± Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t feel that there was anything shameful about his wife managing the money and his wallet being empty. What could you prove with that, other than mutual trust and a stable rtionship? All it showed was his love and appreciation for his wife. Anyway, Lin Zhaonan thought it didn¡¯t matter, saying, ¡°Yanqing, you¡¯ve learned some bad habits¡ªmaking small requests? I refuse to listen and refuse to ask; I¡¯ll suffocate you with my silence.¡± Wen Yanqing expressed regret, ¡°Brother, you think too badly of me. What demands could I make? Maybe just ask you to peel an apple for me and I¡¯ll give you a hundred thousand?¡± Lin Zhaonan firmly disbelieved, ¡°If you were willing to make a loss, Shengfang would have been gone long ago.¡± ¡°How can that be the same, you¡¯re my family. It doesn¡¯t matter if I lose a little,¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. That smile of yours¡­ the more I look at it, the more fishy it seems, Lin Zhaonan steadied himself and jokingly said, ¡°Then give me the hundred thousand first, we can talk about the requestter. Family should trust each other, right?¡± Before Wen Yanqing could even open his mouth, Lin Zhaonan felt the back of his head getting poked. Turning around, there stood Lin Gantang, who appeared behind him at some point. Lin Gantang withdrew her hand and scrutinized him, ¡°Brother, your words sound a bit like a scammer¡¯s. Are you trying to trick me out of a hundred thousand?¡± Lin Zhaonan felt ufortable under her suspicious gaze, ¡°What scam? Have I tricked you? I¡¯m asking Yanqing for it.¡± Lin Gantang ced another freshly baked batch of cookies down, ¡°Yanqing¡¯s belongings are mine, including himself.¡± Lin Zhaonan: ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re so bold and assertive. Lin Gantang carefully ced the cookies into Wen Yanqing¡¯s palm, telling him to eat as he pleased. Lin Zhaonan envied the sight to no end. Before he could enjoy his sister¡¯s newfound kindness, she got married off. Tsk! Wen Yanqing got a bargain. So that evening, Lin Zhaonan watched Wen Yanqing eat two bowls of rice, causing Lin Gantang¡¯s sense of caution to spike. Why did it feel to her like her brother wanted to devour Yanqing along with his meal? Previously, he had been d that Wen Yanqing married her, and they got along harmoniously. What¡¯s going on now?
    Chapter 785: 785: Mine, Dont Move Chapter 785: Mine, Don¡¯t Move Lin family. After dinner, Lin Zhaonan returned home and handed the things he had brought back to Jiang Tongtong, then picked up his son from the crib and gave his face a loving kiss. Little Yi¡¯an could already smile, and somehow he just had fun when his dad rubbed his face against his, giggling happily. Lin Zhaonan looked at the little one in his arms, his eyes inevitably softening. When his son smiled, he couldn¡¯t help but smile too. Jiang Tongtong took out a packet of small biscuits from the shopping bag, a gift from Lin Gantang, and happily opened the seal. Seeing her in a cheerful mood, Lin Zhaonan said with a smile, ¡°If you like biscuits, I can buy them for you, no need to wait for Tangtang to make them.¡± ¡°Store-bought ones don¡¯t have the same taste as Tangtang¡¯s. I don¡¯t know how she bakes them, they have a unique sweet aroma that I really like.¡± After eating Lin Gantang¡¯s biscuits, Jiang Tongtong thought she should give something to Lin Gantang in return. It would be embarrassing just to ept the treats she took the time and effort to make without giving anything back. She noticed there were still items in the shopping bag, so she put down the biscuits and took out a bag of brown rice crisps. ¡°Here, Tangtang gave these to you,¡± Jiang Tongtong said as she passed them to Lin Zhaonan. For him? Lin Zhaonan took them with one hand while holding his child with the other.
    Quinoa, chia seeds, corn, and other pure-grain pressed items. Lin Zhaonan smelled the natural sweet fragrance of the grains, the crisp thin slices. Lin Gantang had also written on the paper that they contain noctose or other additives, and their light carbs suited him. Lin Zhaonan¡¯s smile deepened. When he was around, she didn¡¯t give him any, acting stingy and only giving him a single biscuit; so she had actually made something especially for him. It wasn¡¯t a matter of missing out on the food, it was the thought from a family member that made everything feel warmer and nicer. Little Yi¡¯an needed to be fed, so Lin Zhaonan put the crisps down first to prepare the form. Mr. Lin knocked on the door from outside and came in, saying, ¡°Are you done? The weather is nice today; I¡¯ll take Xiao An out for a walk to see the night view.¡± ¡°Dad, wait a moment.¡± Mr. Lin saw him mixing the form in the bottle, and with nothing else to do, he noticed the brown rice crisps on the table and picked them up. Lin Zhaonan saw this and said, ¡°Those are for me, from Tangtang. Dad, don¡¯t touch them.¡± ¡°She made them?¡± Mr. Lin looked at the biscuits in Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hand. ¡°So, am I the only one without a share?¡± Lin Zhaonan knew he would ask, ¡°Tangtang said there¡¯s no need for trouble when ites to yours, Dad. Yourpanionship is the most important. Tonight, she will continue to team up with you for a grand gaming session.¡± Mr. Lin¡¯s scalp tingled, she wasing again tonight? He decided against holding his grandson, ced the crisps back where they were: ¡°Who needs games, I¡¯m going to take a bath and rest. You all should sleep early too.¡± However, Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t avoid it. At nine o¡¯clock, Lin Gantang called, her voice lively and crisp, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s still early,e y the game, we¡¯re all waiting for you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to y.¡± Afraid of your deadlyte-night calls. ¡°No, you do want to. Look at your level; can you bear to leave it behind? It¡¯s the child you raised through countless sleepless nights.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Mr. Lin grumbled and hung up the phone. Lin Gantang opened the game and saw that her dad wasn¡¯t online. But not being online now doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t stay upte in the future, so Lin Gantang nned to check againter.
    She exited the game and found theser pointer, turning it on. Big Mi and Vitamin E immediately chased after the red dot, and even ckie, who liked to squat, got excited. The cats chased the light dot around, up and down, jumping and pouncing. After teasing them for half an hour, even the most energetic Big Mi was too tired to keep running. Guessing they wouldn¡¯t have the energy for parkour tonight, Lin Gantang was satisfied and went back to her room. ¡°Come to bed,¡± Wen Yanqing said, patting the spot beside him as hey down, hearing her footsteps.
    Lin Gantang checked the time, ¡°Baby, have you started living a senior¡¯s life?¡± So early? Chapter 786: 786: Have You Gone Crazy? Chapter 786: Have You Gone Crazy? ¡°Tired, I want to go to sleep early,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he saw her figure and reached out to pull her over. The scent and warmth of her body, embraced by Wen Yanqing, brought out a satisfied smile as the thought of her being his filled him with contentment. Lin Gantang, leaning on his shoulder, was being affectionate and sought a kiss when the ring of a text message notification sounded indiscreetly. Lin Gantang turned her head toward the lit screen, wanting to turn over to get it, but Wen Yanqing wouldn¡¯t let go. She yfully pped his chest, ¡°Let me see who it is, what if it¡¯s my dad looking for me?¡± Reluctantly, Wen Yanqing let go, waited for her to turn onto her side, and then hugged her from behind, his chin resting on top of her head. ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked. Lin Gantang picked up the phone and looked, ¡°Le Yu.¡± Without saying another word, Wen Yanqing reached for her phone in the light and carelessly threw it onto the bed, continuing to hold his wife. Lin Gantang was amused by his childish action, rose to cradle his face, and kissed him, trying to hold back augh, ¡°Let me see why he is looking for me.¡±
    Wen Yanqing looked intently as the phone screen lit up again in Lin Gantang¡¯s hands. Lin Gantang scrolled past a barrage of erratic emojis from Le Yu, switching from crying and sobbing to lying down and pounding the floor, and began to read his message. [Someone actually added me tonight, calling me Miss Lin.] [I was thinking who got it wrong and was about to speak up, but soon enough, he gotfortable and called me Gantang!] [When did I change my name? Le Yu posted an emoji of someone pulling their hair out in frustration: [There¡¯s only one truth, Lin Gantang, did you give out your number to someone using mine as a shield?]] Le Yu suddenly recalled the socially deadly moment when he thought Mr. Lin¡¯s WeChat was Gantang¡¯s: [Why did you give out my number? You should¡¯ve given out your dad¡¯s!] Let him experience the embarrassment I felt back then! Lin Gantang sent a red envelope his way, [You¡¯ve been a great help, brother. He said he wanted to exchange racing experience, and after thinking it through, I figured you¡¯re the best man for the job. To not hinder his learning, I had no choice but to give him your number.] Le Yu, upon opening the red envelope and seeing the amount, went silent instantly. He stopped fussing and earnestly expressed, [When a friend¡¯s in trouble, I should do my part, of course, of course.] His attitude changed too quickly before and after, so Lin Gantang spected, [You¡¯re out of money?] [Dating expenses are high, dad stopped giving pocket money, and my sry isn¡¯t enough. I¡¯m strapped.] [Oh, you¡¯re in a rtionship now? A girlfriend from H City?] [Mind your own business.] said Le Yu. [Who¡¯s the person who added me, though? I chatted with him a bit and something feels off.] [It¡¯s President Shang from ES Company, I¡¯m giving you this business connection, no thanks needed.] Lin Gantang was curious: [What¡¯s off?] Le Yu hesitated, then said: [Gantang, even though Mr. Wen can¡¯t see this, he truly treats you incredibly well.] Lin Gantang: [Do I need you to tell me that?] Le Yu gathered his thoughts, [There are many temptations out there, but look at your husband, handsome, wealthy, and devoted.] [?] Lin Gantang was growing more confused, [What exactly are you trying to say?]
    Le Yu, biting the bullet, directly asked, [Are you thinking of having an affair?] Lin Gantang almost choked on her own saliva. She turned her head to look at Wen Yanqing, who was lying on the bed with half-closed eyes, and barely managed to suppress her coughing to catch her breath and asked, [Have you lost your mind to actually think I would cheat?] From her response, it seemed she had no such intention, and Le Yu breathed a sigh of relief: [The guy with the surname Shang added me thinking I was you, he spoke in a very familiar tone, and after chatting for a while, I felt like he might have certain intentions toward you, I thought you two had something going on.]
    [Pshaw!] Chapter 787: 787 Its All Because of My Damn Charm Chapter 787: It¡¯s All Because of My Damn Charm Le Yu said, ¡°I¡¯m a man; I understand the implication in his words all too well.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him you¡¯re not me?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°At first, I didn¡¯t get the chance to say anything, and just when I was about to tell him, he suddenly went on the offensive, so I¡­ replied a few times, which is why I still haven¡¯t deleted him.¡± Lin Gantang: So you decided to y along with him first? ¡°I even thought you didn¡¯t give Mr. Wen¡¯s phone number to him because you had some feelings for him, sheesh, that scared me,¡± Le Yu said. Lin Gantang was speechless for a moment: ¡°My husband¡¯s number isn¡¯t something I can just give out randomly, is it? Otherwise, how many people would harass him? If it weren¡¯t for the trust I have in you as my friend, I wouldn¡¯t have given it to you either.¡± Looking back, Le Yu realized that his life had changed from that of a carefree rich second-generation to a penniless worker, and it seemed to have started with Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone number. From idly squandering his days to busily working a nine-to-five, Le Yu didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or feel sorry for himself. ¡°A good friend¡¯s advice: if you bump into someone with the surname Shang again, ignore him. Everyone in C City knows that you and Mr. Wen are registered; yet, he¡¯s still pressing in. What do you think that¡¯s about?¡± Le Yu guessed that Mr. Shang dared to do this because he probably saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s current blindness as an opportunity.
    Lin Gantang sighed, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s all because of my damned charm.¡± Le Yu: ¡°¡­¡±, Enough, good night, that¡¯s really enough for today. After putting down her phone, Lin Gantang tried to recall this person, Shang You, but couldn¡¯t conjure any specific memories. She turned over, wanting to chat with Wen Yanqing, but found that in just a short while he had fallen asleep. Wen Yanqing had been sleeping as soon as his head hit the pillow these past few days, enjoying particrly good sleep quality, so Lin Gantang didn¡¯t dare to wake him and covered him gently with the nket. Seeing that it was about time, she tiptoed out to the balcony, looking at the distant Ferris wheel that had turned off its lights, and made a phone call. Before she could speak, her father¡¯s exasperated voice came through, ¡°I give up, I give up! Don¡¯t call anymore, if I y games after dark again, I¡¯ll twist my head off and use it as a stool for you!¡± ¡°Dad, so violent, you¡¯re going to scare your precious daughter to death.¡± ¡°Bullshit! If you call me one more time, I¡¯lle over and wring your neck!¡± ¡°Fine then, Wen Yanqing will stand up for me if you try to beat me. Let¡¯s see if you can bring yourself to do it.¡± Lin Gantangughed, feeling untouchable. That really got Mr. Lin worked up. ¡°Are you really not going to stay up all night ying games?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°No more games! Screw that!¡± Lin Gantang joked, ¡°Oh, dad, please mind how you speak. What if Xiao An picks up your badnguage?¡± Right now, Mr. Lin felt like grabbing a feather duster and spanking this headache-inducing pest. ¡°Why are you meddling with me all day? Go find something to do if you¡¯re so bored, or at the very least have a kid and keep yourself busy. I mean, really, every single day!¡± Always getting on my case, Mr. Lin felt helpless and frustrated. ¡°You¡¯re my dad, if I don¡¯t look after you, who will? And I¡¯m not stopping you from ying games; I just want you to rest early and not stay upte,¡± Lin Gantang said, leaning on the railing, looking out at the lights of thousands of homes, smiling. ¡°As for having kids? Isn¡¯t one Yi¡¯an enough for you to take care of?¡± Finally getting her dad off her back, Lin Gantang hung up the phone, pleased, and went back to her room. She had justin down when she remembered her dad mentioning having kids, and felt like she had forgotten something, but couldn¡¯t quite think of what it was at that moment.
    It wasn¡¯t until the lights went out and she was about to drift off that Lin Gantang suddenly remembered that her period was two dayste this month. She sat up abruptly, her heart suddenly tightening. Could it be¡­? They had taken precautions, and importantly, the doctor said it wasn¡¯t suitable to conceive a child while she was on medication.
    Lin Gantang felt uneasy. Chapter 788: 788 Acting Coy Like a Cat Chapter 788: Acting Coy Like a Cat Because Lin Gantang had mentally prepared herself for having children before the marriage registration, what troubled her at this moment was not the act of giving birth, but the health of the fetus. Some things are better left unthought, the more you think, the more chaotic your heart bes. She ced her hand on Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm and saw that he was sleeping soundly. She couldn¡¯t bear to wake him, realizing that speaking now wouldn¡¯t change the oue, and it seemed unnecessary to go out and buy a pregnancy test in the middle of the night. After all, whether it¡¯s good or bad, it¡¯s already like this; one more night would be the same. Lin Gantang convinced herself, tossing and turning in bed for a while before she finally fell asleep whenpletely exhausted. Thinking too much led to ate sleep. The next day, when Wen Yanqing opened his eyes, Lin Gantang was still curled up in his arms, not yet awake. The curtains were tightly drawn, blocking out all light. Wen Yanqing carefully got up without disturbing Lin Gantang¡¯s sleep and quietly stepped off the bed towards the balcony. The new day¡¯s sunshine was brilliant. Wen Yanqing looked at the dazzling sunlight and squinted his eyes. He saw the distant mountains and rivers, saw the shadows of the trees below and the stretches of flower beds. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curve up.
    He was sure that his vision was recovering, from light, to color, to once again seeing the shapes of objects. Although it was blurry, he could already distinguish things. The person walking downstairs must be Uncle Peng, and that patch of blue-purple was the Eryngium that Lin Gantang had arranged for someone to nt for him. He could see things more clearly than he did yesterday. Wen Yanqing suppressed the excitement in his heart. He would definitely be able to see even more clearly, wouldn¡¯t he? Wen Yanqing looked forward to it. He stood quietly, looking at the distant scenery, cherishing every bit of brilliance before him because he had lost it once before. Not until the sound of footsteps from behind approached, Lin Gantang embraced him from the back, leaning softly against him, with her just-awakened voice soft and muffled, ¡°You¡¯re up so early, sunbathing again?¡± ¡°Yeah, the sunlight is nice.¡± Wen Yanqing held her hand, drawing her gently into his embrace, ¡°Still sleepy? Go back to sleep for a while.¡± ¡°No need to sleep anymore, I want to go out and buy something.¡± Lin Gantang still remembered what had been on her mind before sleeping. This early in the morning, Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What are you buying? Want Rongrong to go for you?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t be sure whether she was pregnant or not and didn¡¯t want everyone to know just yet; if she was to tell, it would be after being certain. So, she said, ¡°I want to go myself.¡± After saying this, she buried her face in Wen Yanqing¡¯s chest and rubbed against him, coquettishly like a kitten. Affection filled Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes as he gently kissed her. After washing up, Lin Gantang set off without eating breakfast. She nned to buy a pregnancy test first and, if positive, then go to the hospital. No pharmacy was nearby Mount Qinghe, so Lin Gantang drove to a farther ce. She smoothly got what she came for, and upon exiting the pharmacy, she came face-to-face with a young woman wearing a simple-colored long dress.
    Lin Gantang didn¡¯t take notice of her, but the woman kept her eyes fixed on Lin Gantang as they brushed past each other. Lin Gantang¡¯s car was parked right outside the store. Before getting into the car, she nced inadvertently at the pharmacy and noticed that the woman was still watching her. Their eyes met; the woman in the long dress gave Lin Gantang a friendly smile. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Lin Gantang had no recollection of this person.
    ¡°You¡¯re Miss Lin, right? I¡¯ve seen your photos,¡± she said. ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing the puzzled look in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes, the woman took the initiative to exin, ¡°I am Hejun¡¯s girlfriend, Meng Shuwan.¡± Lin Gantang showed a surprised expression and then a smile, ¡°Nice to meet you, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here.¡± Her dad had told her early on that Gu Hejun had met a girl through a family-arranged date, a university teacher. Chapter 789: 789 Rest Assured Chapter 789: Rest Assured After the fire, Lin Gantang moved in with Wen Yanqing to the Wen family residence, and now she¡¯s moved to the vi; it¡¯s been a long time since she saw Gu Hejun, let alone met his girlfriend. Meng Shuwan, true to her name, had an elegant and gentle schrly aura, very pretty, and the more one looked, the more attractive she became. No wonder Gu¡¯s parents liked her. ¡°My uncle lives nearby, I came out to buy some things for him,¡± Meng Shuwan was also sizing up Lin Gantang: ¡°Miss Lin is even prettier than in the photos.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Meng Shuwan looked at the bag in her hand, unable to see what was inside. ¡°No, just buying some medicine in case, thank you for your concern, Miss Meng,¡± Lin Gantang replied, then with a hint of apology, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down together sometime in the future, but I have to go back now as I have something to take care of.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Meng Shuwan smiled and asked, ¡°Your husband is waiting at home for you, right?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes curved into a smile: ¡°Right, I¡¯ve been out for a while and I¡¯m worried he¡¯ll miss me; Miss Meng, goodbye.¡± Meng Shuwan waved to her. As she watched Lin Gantang¡¯s car drive away, what was on Meng Shuwan¡¯s mind was the tenderness that had unintentionally spilled from Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes when she mentioned her husband.
    Meng Shuwan felt a bit more at ease. She hadn¡¯t seen Lin Gantang since she started dating Gu Hejun, and the reason she recognized her was from the photos of Lin Gantang that Gu Hejun had kept. Women¡¯s intuition is sensitive, and Meng Shuwan sensed that Gu Hejun must have had feelings for Lin Gantang at some point. It was toomon for someone to have liked another person or to have dated a few girlfriends. As long as Gu Hejun had no one else in his heart while he was with her, Meng Shuwan didn¡¯t mind. Now, judging from the unintentional look in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes, she was definitely very fond of her husband; and Gu Hejun, having brazenly introduced Lin Gantang to her after knowing that she¡¯d found Lin Gantang¡¯s photo, didn¡¯t seem to be hung up on her. The worries that Meng Shuwan once harbored were put to rest. The encounter with Gu Hejun¡¯s girlfriend seemed like a minor interlude, and Lin Gantang didn¡¯t take it to heart. Getting back to the vi, she immediately took the test, nervously waiting for the result. The pregnancy test showed a single line. Not pregnant. Lin Gantang sighed in relief and threw it into the waste bin. After washing her hands, she came out of the bathroom to find Wen Yanqing had alreadye in, holding a small te of breakfast she liked: ¡°Why the rush, did something happen?¡± Having found out the result and feeling relieved, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t hide it from him and said directly, ¡°I went to buy a pregnancy test to check.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand holding the te tightened. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯m not pregnant, I¡¯m relieved, really relieved.¡± Wen Yanqing pursed his lips, and after some hesitation, asked, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t want to have my child?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that the doctor said the medicine you¡¯re taking might affect the fetus, and I¡¯m worried about the health of the baby if I got pregnant,¡± Lin Gantang took the food from his hand and began to eat with peace of mind. Her reasoning set Wen Yanqing¡¯s mind at ease, and a smile returned to his face. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you take vitamin C these past few days, have you finished it?¡± Wen Yanqing mentioned.
    Thinking of the so-called vitamin C, which was actually the prenatal folic acid she had taken in an attempt to sneakily get pregnant and coerce him, Lin Gantang almost choked. She swallowed hard, patting her chest, ¡°No, I forgot to take it.¡± Worried that Wen Yanqing would bring up the subject again, she quickly asked about his matters: ¡°Did you take your medicine this morning?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± he said. Lin Gantang set aside the breakfast, fetched the medicine and some warm water, and said, ¡°Here.¡±
    Several pills were stuffed into Wen Yanqing¡¯s palm. He held them gently. He wanted children, so the medicine had to be stopped. But what if stopping it affected the recovery of his eyes? He looked toward Lin Gantang, wishing so much that he could see her face clearly again. Wen Yanqing quietly swallowed the pills. Just wait a bit longer; perhaps this time, fortune would be on his side. Chapter 790: 790: Do You Dare Ask Me If Its Sweet? Chapter 790: Do You Dare Ask Me If It¡¯s Sweet? Lin Gantang had no idea about the turmoil inside Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart because he acted so calm, indistinguishable from his usual demeanor. Having dealt with her anxious moment, she felt rxed in body and mind. Seeing Wen Yanqing finish his medicine, she wrapped her arms around his neck and deeply kissed him. Wen Yanqing was about to take the initiative when she slipped out of his embrace with a yful chuckle, not running far but standing just out of his reach, tilting her head and teasing, ¡°Is the candy I gave you after the medicine sweet?¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t help butugh in frustration. You run away after kissing me halfway and then you dare ask me if it¡¯s sweet? She¡¯s just taking advantage of the fact he can¡¯t see to tease him. But little did she know that he could already see her shape and her figure. Wen Yanqing licked his lips, reached out to grab her but then seemed to remember something and didn¡¯t move, saying very good-naturedly, ¡°Sweet. I can¡¯t see where you are, can you not go too far?¡± Lin Gantang truly felt that having a good-tempered husband was so warming, indulging her in whatever tease she fancied. Lowering her guard, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere; I¡¯m right here.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s dark eyes glinted with amusement as he watched her approach step by step before suddenly reaching out and capturing her in his arms.
    Lin Gantang: ¡°!¡± Wen Yanqing bent down to kiss her, but Lin Gantang shrank her neck to dodge, ¡°The door isn¡¯t closed, someone might see.¡± Then, very proactively, she suggested, ¡°Let me go, and I¡¯ll close the door.¡± Would you reallye back if I let go? Wen Yanqing didn¡¯tpletely loosen his hold but instead sped her wrist tightly, ¡°Go ahead, then.¡± Lin Gantang, having been found out, struggled futilely as Wen Yanqing followed her steps. As they approached the door, he simply kicked it shut with a bang. Wen Yanqing pressed her against the door and buried his head in the crook of her neck, lingering with kisses. Lin Gantang ced her hands on his chest, about to move, when she suddenly froze, ¡°Oh no.¡± Wen Yanqing looked up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The pregnancy test just now was wasted.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t understand. How could a pregnancy test be wasted? Lin Gantang¡¯s face fell, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to test it. I¡¯ve got my period.¡± Lin Gantang pushed him away and rushed to the bathroom. Wen Yanqing: ¡°¡­¡± He took a deep breath, suppressing the urge that had just arisen. When Lin Gantang was done, she poked her head out of the bathroom cautiously, nced around, then crept out quietly. Don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it¡¯s because she felt guilty. She¡¯s the one who stirred up the fire and now can¡¯t put it out. If he found out, she couldn¡¯t bear his resentment. Thus, Wen Yanqing saw someone sneaking along the wall towards the door right under his watchful gaze. ¡­Indeed, I cannot hear the sound of your anklets, but I can see your figure nheless. Wen Yanqing ced a hand to his forehead, the earlier gloom suddenly turned into helplessness mixed with amusement.
    Forget it, let her be happy and sneak out ¡°unnoticed.¡± Lin Gantang managed to escape to the living room and sat down. The tabby cat jumped beside her leg, and Lin Gantang picked it up and stroked its back as she ced it on herp. Big Mi narrowed its eyesfortably, then looked over at Ximi who wasing over, its tail hanging naturally and swishing. ¡°Meow~¡± Ximi called out.
    Lin Gantang stopped, thinking of picking up Ximi as well, but as soon as her hand left Big Mi¡¯s back, Big Mi immediately clutched her hand with its front paws. Lin Gantang paused, continued to stroke, and Big Mi contentedly released her hand; but as soon as she stopped and thought of leaving, Big Mi clutched at her again. Back and forth it went. Ximi kept meowing desperately, its front paws already wing at the edge of the sofa as it stood up begging for some petting. Big Mi quickly pped a paw down, refusing to let ite any closer. Lin Gantang was silent for a moment, here we go again, Big Mi¡¯s little temper ring up with jealousy and affection. Chapter 791: 791: Does His Tangtang Have So Many Scenes? Chapter 791: Does His Tangtang Have So Many Scenes? Lin Gantang got up with Big Mi in her arms and fetched a few dried small fish to put in a bowl. Big Mi jumped down to eat, and Vitamin E and ckie also came over, each picking up a fish to slowly nibble on, while Ximi circled around Lin Gantang¡¯s legs to show affection. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t eating, Lin Gantang took out a cat treat and, holding Ximi, sat back on the couch to feed it. In her arms, Ximi licked the treat with relish. Just then, Lin Gantang heard her phone¡¯s ringtone in the distance and remembered she had left her phone in the room, so she tiptoed upstairs. Thus, Wen Yanqing saw the person sneaking back again. ¡°¡­¡± Could it be that when he couldn¡¯t see her at all, his Tangtang was this dramatic? ¡°Tangtang,¡± he suddenly spoke. Then, Wen Yanqing vaguely saw Lin Gantang seem to startle and jump, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. The discovered Lin Gantang, hearing hisughter growing louder, red at him forcefully and boldly walked over to get her phone.
    It was a call from Qiuqiu, but it had already stopped ringing. Lin Gantang dialed back and it was immediately answered: ¡°Qiuqiu?¡± ¡°Mm, are you busy?¡± ¡°No, I was just downstairs petting the cats and didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡± ¡°Good you¡¯re not busy, I thought I was disturbing you.¡± Lin Gantang asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s tone was rxed, with no urgent matter: ¡°Before Qianqian was born, you advised me to resign, right? Thepany I worked for before, they ran into trouble a while ago.¡± Lin Gantang sat down on the bed: ¡°Did someone get into trouble?¡± ¡°Right, I heard the finance staff at my old position and two leaders were arrested, and thepany is under investigation; the specifics aren¡¯t clear yet.¡± Ye Qiuqiu voiced her relief: ¡°Fortunately, I heeded your advice to decisively leave, handing off my work quickly so I didn¡¯t get involved in the mess.¡± Wen Yanqing sat down beside Lin Gantang, who paid him no mind and continued chatting with Ye Qiuqiu: ¡°When I heard your boss wanted to pressure you, a pregnant woman, I knew they were no good.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was very grateful to Lin Gantang. If it weren¡¯t for her persuasion, she probably wouldn¡¯t have left her job and would have definitely returned after her maternity leave. No matter what happened, it would likely have fallen on her, with no status or background to protect her. What would have be of her family, her child? ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to thank you, Tangtang.¡± ¡°Why be so formal with me?¡± Lin Gantang pushed away Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand from her leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Is Qianqian well-behaved? Are you having funtely?¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt warmth in her heart from her caring tone: ¡°Qianqian is very well-behaved. Haobo cares a lot about me and Qianqian; everything is pretty good.¡± Lin Gantang was somewhat reassured. Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand that she had pushed away was once again resting on her waist, reaching under her shirt to gently touch the smooth skin around her waist. Lin Gantang wondered, why does my man always make moves when I¡¯m on the phone? She wanted to talk more with Ye Qiuqiu, but his restless hand kept distracting her.
    After chatting a while longer, Lin Gantang simply said goodbye to Ye Qiuqiu and grabbed his increasingly audacious hand: ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine just now?¡± She had only dared to sit down because he seemed calm and collected in the room, so why suddenly¡­? ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do, so why are you teasing me?¡± It¡¯s just hard on yourself. Lin Gantang got up, intending to leave, but was pulled back onto the bed.
    Wen Yanqing pressed down on her, speaking in a husky voice, ¡°You know a way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Lin Gantang said, trying to shrink under him to slip away. Wen Yanqing used his strength in his arms to pull her back up and secure her hands, whispering two sentences into her ear. Lin Gantang¡¯s face suddenly grew hot. Chapter 792: 792: Struggling to Hold On Chapter 792: Struggling to Hold On The door to the room did not open again for a long time. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t figure out why he was bing more troublesome now. Each time the door closed, the words he uttered made her blush and feel flustered more than before; and the topics of discussion were even more¡­ Lin Gantang found it a bit hard to take. When it came to marital intimacies, she had once been like a nk sheet of paper, with Wen Yanqing adding color stroke by stroke. He taught as much as he sketched, so even though they were married, some things or methods could still make her feel bashfully inexperienced. After resting, Wen Yanqing received a phone call. After listening, he said to Yi Qian toe over. Lin Gantang guessed that it must be some important business with thepany, so when Yi Qian arrived and the two started talking, she did not go over to disturb them. Her life with her family was now peaceful and happy, and Wen Yanqing¡¯s health was gradually improving. Everything was moving in a good direction, leaving only the future of her good friend Qiuqiu as a concern. As a friend across two lifetimes, Lin Gantang did not want Ye Qiuqiu to go through the same hardship and pain she had in a past life. But Ye Qiuqiu had her pride; she would not ept Lin Gantang¡¯s money. Just likest year, when Lin Gantang sent her some lobsters, Ye Qiuqiu was still thinking about sending some special product from H City in return. Lin Gantang knew that if she pushed the money on her directly, it mighte off as an act of patronizing charity.
    Since Ye Qiuqiu had decided to buy a house, Lin Gantang thought of another way to help her. She booted up herputer and searched for real estate listings in the urban area of H City where Qiuqiu¡¯s family lived, filtering the information. H City was developing, and though property prices were rising, they were not as outrageously high as in C City, and there were also many options. After some research, Lin Gantang settled on an under-construction property and took several screenshots of the information to send to Ye Qiuqiu. [Have you looked into Bilun Garden? (Picture) (Picture) (Picture)] Ye Qiuqiu sent a question mark and then asked, [What¡¯s this for? Are you buying property?] [It¡¯s for you. It¡¯s under construction and will be on sale next year. Aren¡¯t you thinking of buying a house? Bilun Group is quite reliable, you can go for it.] [I won¡¯t have enough for a down payment by next year. Wedding, renovations, having a child, and hosting banquets have cost quite a bit.] Ye Qiuqiu said truthfully. Lin Gantang told her, [I know someone at Bilun Group, and I¡¯m aware of some inside information. Bilun is nning a big real estate promotion, which could lower the down payment even more. If you¡¯re interested, I can get their senior executives to give you the lowest price directly.] Ye Qiuqiu was a bit tempted, [An internal price down payment?] [Yes, the Lin and Wen families have some influence in C City. He¡¯ll give you that face.] Lin Gantang understood her concerns and said, [Don¡¯t worry about owing anyone a favor on your behalf. To me, it¡¯s as simple as if you were buying a bag of fruit and dealing with the neighbors. I¡¯m telling you about it today so you can think it over slowly, no rush.] Ye Qiuqiu clicked on the images sent by Lin Gantang again, reviewing them several times. A house, of course, she wanted one; who wouldn¡¯t wish for a nest for their small family? [I¡¯ll probably have to wait until next year to think about it, right now only Haobo has a job in the family, with high expenses and few sources of ie, I don¡¯t know how much I can save up by next year.] Ye Qiuqiu said, feeling helpless. Lin Gantang joked, [I¡¯ll loan you the money, why should the bank get a discount? Let me earn the interest. As friends, I¡¯ll give you a discount on the interest rate.] Ye Qiuqiu knew Lin Gantang wanted to help her, and after chuckling, she declined: [I¡¯d take a loan of ten or twenty thousand from you, but hundreds of thousands, I can¡¯t.] With financial interests involved, Ye Qiuqiu feared their friendship might never be as pure again. Lin Gantang was disappointed but had anticipated the refusal, teasingly said, [You¡¯ve cut short my path to wealth while I lie back and collect money, ah, my heart aches.] Chapter 793: 793: Hes a bit flustered Chapter 793: He¡¯s a bit flustered Sometimes, Lin Gantang thought Ye Qiuqiu was quite silly; anyone else would have been tempted by such a good opportunity. But it was precisely Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s pure heart that had kept their friendship going all this time. Lin Gantang sent her an encouraging emoticon: ¡°Then you work hard and save your little money, haha, when you need it, I¡¯ll ask Bilun for a discount for you.¡± ¡°Mhm, thank you, Tangtang.¡± ¡°There you go being polite again, is Qianqian sleeping? I won¡¯t disturb you any longer, you should also rest and rx.¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied OK, put down her phone, but couldn¡¯t help picking it up again after a while and searched for the property Lin Gantang had mentioned earlier. The more she looked, the more she was tempted. When she just got married, Ye Qiuqiu thought it was not a big deal not to have a house, but now, she somewhat regretted it. She should have scraped together enough money to buy an apartment; even if it meant she and Haobo would have to pay off the mortgage together after the wedding, at least then they would have had a ce of their own. It was pointless to dwell on it, for the world didn¡¯t sell any regret medicine. She resolved to live her present life well. Because of Lin Gantang¡¯s message, Ye Qiuqiu suddenly had something to look forward to in her future life.
    Be optimistic, maybe next year she could let Qianqian live in a spacious house? Ye Qiuqiu stroked her daughter¡¯s small face, nning to bring this up with Chen Haobo when he got off work. In the vi. Lin Gantang stretched in front of theputer, and seeing Wen Yanqing still listening to Yi Qian report the news, she quietly got up, grabbed a sun hat before heading outside the building. Ximi followed closely behind her. Lin Gantang had ordered a swing to be made, covered with flowering vines, which was justpleted yesterday, and now she came to check it out. She sat on it holding her cat, and the swing started to sway gently. Now, Lin Gantang was living the kind of days her mother loved the most. In a quiet and leisurely ce, she nted flowers she liked, raised a few cats, listened to the joyful chirping of birds, and watched dragonflies and butterflies dance. Or she could lean back in a rattan chair with a cup of tea, gazing at the distant mountains and rivers. The young Lin Gantang did not understand, but as she grew up, she came to appreciate her mother¡¯s yearning for life. Jiang Chenying said she was bing more and more like her mother, and Lin Gantang thought, perhaps only now could she truly be considered grown up. When she returned to the house, Yi Qian had finished his work and was getting ready to leave. Lin Gantang called after him to wait. She handed him a box of chocte: ¡°Lava chocte, I made a bit too much, take it home and enjoy.¡± Yi Qian thanked her and epted it. Lin Gantang took a good look at Yi Qian and noticed he wasn¡¯t bad-looking, and gossiped, ¡°With work being so busy, do you have a girlfriend yet?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Yi Qian said. The sessfully married CEO Wen finally thought of caring about his employee¡¯s lifelong happiness, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going on blind dates during the annual leave?¡± Yi Qian said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°It didn¡¯t work out, I chatted with the other party, but I felt that our life philosophies didn¡¯t align, so I didn¡¯t continue.¡± ¡°None of the single women in Shengfang caught your eye? Thepany doesn¡¯t prohibit office romance,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile.
    Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes twinkled with the gleam of gossip. Talking about matters of the heart felt even harder for Yi Qian than writing a work report by tens or even hundreds. Facing his boss¡¯s concern, he could only force augh: ¡°It¡¯s all about fate, haha, about fate. If the other person is not interested in me, it wouldn¡¯t be right for me to rashly approach her girls, right?¡± ¡°Shall we have someone introduce you?¡± Wen Yanqing offered. Yi Qian quickly declined with tact, worrying about using the CEO¡¯s connections to find a match.
    With Yi Qian¡¯s decent prospects, there was no way everyone was indifferent to him; Lin Gantang sneakily suggested, ¡°You take the chocte back, and when you see someone you like, just give it to her. Create the opportunity, and love wille your way, won¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 794: 794 Anticipating with Trepidation Chapter 794: Anticipating with Trepidation Yi Qian had never given a girl chocte before, and felt a bit embarrassed when called out on it. He quickly made an excuse about being busy and left with the chocte. After he left, Lin Gantang poked Wen Yanqing. ¡°Are you starting to get busy with work recently?¡± Yi Qian hadn¡¯t been called over for a while, but now he hade two days in a row. Wen Yanqing blinked, looking at the world that was bing clearer by the day, and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve rested quite a bit. I n to go back to thepany and get busy in a little while.¡± A few days passed. The headaches that had gued Wen Yanqing were gone, as were any other diforts; his vision improved with each passing day. It felt as if a clogged river had been cleared; after the stabbing pain in his head faded, the pressure on his optic nerves also vanished quietly, and his condition quickly improved. He could see the path in front of him, the birds flying by, distinguish that it was Vitamin E tangling at his feet, and knew that Uncle Peng had taken a trowel in front of the flower beds. He bowed his head and touched the purple roses before him. The roses brought from the Lin family had adapted to the environment of the vi, and the full buds were beginning to bloom.
    Wen Yanqing remembered their scent because Lin Gantang had picked them for him before; it was a pity he couldn¡¯t see their beauty. Now, he could finally vaguely make out their delicate grace. He hadn¡¯tpletely recovered; it was as if ayer of light mist shrouded his sight. Given the rate of his recovery, it might not be long before even this thin veil would be lifted. He awaited this moment with bated breath. ¡°Yanqing, time to eat.¡± When Wen Yanqing heard the call, he turned and saw Lin Gantang running towards him, expertly taking his hand. He looked at the warm, soft hand in his palm and smiled lightly, saying okay. Two dayster, Wen Yanqing dressed in a suit, and Lin Gantang tied his tie for him. She straightened his cor, then surveyed his appearance, her gaze falling on his dyed hair, and she gave it a yful flick with a smile. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I¡¯m not smiling,¡± Lin Gantang tantly lied. ¡°My husband is just too handsome; I can¡¯t help but take a few extra looks.¡± Wen Yanqing clearly saw the corners of her mouth curve upward, though his vision wasn¡¯t entirely clear. He tried hard to make out her eyes and eyebrows, but he was always just a little short of seeing them clearly. Wen Yanqing caressed her smooth face and, to her puzzlement, moved his hand behind her head and bent down to kiss her soft, red lips. ¡°I¡¯m heading to thepany.¡± Lin Gantangughed and patted his chest. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ming with you anyway, you talk as if we¡¯re splitting up.¡± Wen Yanqingughed heartily, holding her hand. The two went straight to Shengfang. After taking the private elevator back to their office, it wasn¡¯t long before Yi Qian knocked and entered, saying that the heads of the subsidiarypanies were all present.
    ¡°Tangtang, sit for a bit, I¡¯m going to a meeting.¡± Wen Yanqing pushed his officeptop towards her. ¡°y with it if you like, and if you want something, you can ask Secretary Wang.¡± y, just like that? Yi Qian stared as the CEO handed over aptop full of important documents to his wife for amusement, his eyes nearly bulging out of his head, wishing he could snatch it back from Lin Gantang¡¯s immacte hands. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t quite understand why Yi Qian kept looking back three steps at a time. ¡°?¡± Is there something in the office you can¡¯t bear to leave behind?
    That shouldn¡¯t be the case, right? Everything in the office belongs to her husband, doesn¡¯t it? ¡°Special Assistant Yi, watch where you¡¯re going, don¡¯t bump into my husband.¡± Lin Gantang reminded him, then turned on theputer and randomly typed on the keyboard, clicking on the drama series she was currently following. During themercial before the drama, Lin Gantang took a sip of Wen Yanqing¡¯s coffee and nced at the screen, only to discover that the base makeup product being advertised was endorsed by Lin Fan? She watched intently; lo and behold, it was even the best-rated domestic brand. Chapter 795: 795: Oh My, This Biased Heart Chapter 795: Oh My, This Biased Heart Lin Gantang looked up news about Lin Fan, and there were plenty of entertainment news articles about him online. Aside from acting as a supporting male role in the same drama with Fu Lin, he also appeared on two variety shows, one of which was the one Lin Gantang funded for Lang Weimeng, expected to be a hit, though it hadn¡¯t aired yet. Below that, there was news about him auditioning for a popr IP character. Lin Gantang clicked her tongue. Yin Zhenxing, ah, you say you don¡¯t love him, but your actions are anything but half-hearted, giving him nothing but the best. She casually searched for news about Fu Lin and Yang Binye as well. Fu Lin¡¯s poprity was soaring, not to mention the resources Yang Binye gotpared to Lin Fan were definitely fewer. Oh, the favoritism, I almost want to move the Civil Affairs Bureau over for you. Click, click, click, how insincere, Zhen Cutie. Lin Gantang browsed for a while before closing the webpage and continuing to watch the drama. After two episodes, she paused it and went to find Secretary Wang. Secretary Wang had just brought back some photocopied documents to her desk and lit up at the sight of Lin Gantang approaching her. ¡°Excuse me, Secretary Wang. Where did you get the milk and sugar cubes you gave me before?¡± asked Lin Gantang.
    Secretary Wang blushed slightly when she saw Lin Gantang smiling at her, her eyes soft and gleaming: ¡°I-I-I, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± She immediately put down her documents to get it, and Lin Gantang, following her movements, saw a box of familiar choctes on her desk. Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow. When Secretary Wang returned, Lin Gantang took the items and thanked her. After half a day, the meeting ended. Lin Gantang, arm in arm with Wen Yanqing, returned to the office and sat down, closing the notebookputer and handing it back to him. Wen Yanqing sat down, raised his coffee cup to his lips, then paused. His bitter coffee had been sweetened with milk and sugar, just as Tangtang had tasted it. A dimple appeared on his face as he took a sip of coffee and said gently, smiling at her, ¡°Wait for me to finish up, and tonight, let¡¯s go somewhere together.¡± Even though there were no overly affectionate gestures between the two, Yi Qian felt a sweet atmosphere surrounding them. Yi Qian referred to it as the stench of love, distinct from his own fresh scent of being single. He feltpletely out of ce here, and immediately left to organize the meeting notes. Wen Yanqing had taken time off from work, and since his return to thepany, there was a lot to catch up on. Lin Gantang acted as his assistant by his side, helpfully reading through necessary contract documents for him. By evening, when it was time to leave work, Lin Gantang asked expectantly, ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go eat first,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Wen Yanqing had already made a reservation. Upon reaching the destination, Lin Gantang paused for a moment when she saw the restaurant in front of her, then calmly walked in with him. The waiter approached enthusiastically, ready to lead them to a private room. Lin Gantang looked toward a window seat on the first floor, a ce she used to sit often. There, she would wait eagerly for Gu Zhichuan to make time for a meal with her, waiting for him time and again. It had been a long time since Lin Gantangst visited.
    And now, Gu Zhichuan was sitting there. Upon seeing Lin Gantang, he stood up involuntarily, gazing at her. Wen Yanqing noticed Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze and nced in the same direction. Although he couldn¡¯t see clearly, that person, that spot¡­ Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then he wrapped an arm around her waist, hugging her intimately, ¡°You paused just now. Did you see a friend?¡±
    ¡°Not really a friend, more like someone I know,¡± Lin Gantang turned back, ¡°Shall we go in? Be careful, there are stairs ahead. Let me lead you.¡± ¡°No, I just want to hold you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Gantangplied with his wish, looping her left arm around his waist: ¡°Walking this way is as good as holding hands; if you stumble, I can catch you immediately.¡± ¡°Tangtang is so kind, a kiss would be even better.¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Why would I kiss you in front of everyone? Your request is ill-timed.¡± Wen Yanqing: I think it¡¯s the perfect time. Chapter 796: 796: Suddenly, He Felt a Pang of Grief in His Heart Chapter 796: Suddenly, He Felt a Pang of Grief in His Heart Wen Yanqing remembered this restaurant and the particr spot as well. Because it wasn¡¯t only Lin Gantang who hade here time and again. Lin Gantang sat by the window, gazing outside, waiting for the person she longed for, while he used to watch her from a seat hidden behind the greenery. Wen Yanqing felt that today, there was no need to tell Lin Gantang about these things, because the one holding her now was him. He was not afraid of Lin Gantanging to this restaurant and being reminded of her memories. Why shouldn¡¯t hee to ces where others once apanied Tangtang? He intended not only toe here but also to ensure Lin Gantang had fun so that whenever she thought of this restaurant in the future, her mind would be filled with nothing but the sweetness and happiness rted to him, overshadowing all memories she had with Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Been a while since I¡¯ve been here, they¡¯ve introduced quite a few new dishes. Let¡¯s try them together,¡± Wen Yanqing said, lowering his head to talk to her. ¡°Did you used toe here before?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Mmm, the restaurant¡¯s food and vors are quite good, and it¡¯s close to thepany. I used toe here often a couple of years ago.¡± Gu Zhichuan watched the two whispering intimately, all cozied up until their figures disappeared at the stairway.
    He slowly sat down. ¡°Sir, may I ask what you would like to eat?¡± a waiter came over to ask. Gu Zhichuan replied with a somber expression, ¡°Do you have steamed fish?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t know what he was doing anymore. He had just passed by this restaurant, and standing outside the window, he couldn¡¯t move his feet anymore. In a daze, he saw Lin Gantang sitting by the window, her face lighting up with joy, her eyes filled with brilliance, as she stood up and said to him, ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± When he came to his senses, there was no one in the seat. Unconsciously, he walked in and sat down where Lin Gantang had been. From this spot, he could see the route he often took and make out every passing car clearly. Suddenly, his heart ached. He finally understood that Lin Gantang once waited here, looking at everyone outside, hoping that the next person to approach would be him. But it was toote. She wouldn¡¯t be waiting here for him anymore. He sat there, lost in thought, until the waiter brought over the food. Gu Zhichuan looked at the in dishes in front of him, realizing that she liked these, but to amodate him, she had always chosen the spicy dishes he favored. He sat there for a long time, witnessing Lin Gantang leave at Wen Yanqing¡¯s side, chatting andughing merrily, and though she never looked his way again as they left, his heart was filled with a sour pain. The evening breeze blew over, cool and refreshing. The night had fallen, and the city lights hade on, reflecting the colorful neon on the Yuanshui River.
    Lin Gantang followed Wen Yanqing to the Ferris wheel, looking at him in surprise. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you wanted to ride the Ferris wheel again?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was affectionate, his eyes smiling, rippling softly, as captivating as the night. Lin Gantang beamed with joy.
    The two of them entered the Ferris wheel, ascending gradually from the very bottom. As the Ferris wheel rose, the view expanded, and Lin Gantang looked out at the scenery ahead. From the streetlights nearby, to the endless flow of traffic, to the lights of a myriad of homes. Lin Gantang once didn¡¯t understand the appeal of the Ferris wheel, finding it not the least bit thrilling. It turned slowly and just went up high. But even at its highest point, it couldn¡¯tpare to skyscrapers. If one desired to see the view from up high, reaching the top floor of a high-rise would offer an unobstructed perspective. Just like thest time she and Wen Yanqing came, she had merely remarked that the view from above was nice, without any other thrill. Lin Gantang looked down to see Wen Yanqing holding her hand, moving his fingers. Wen Yanqing took her hand and sped it in his palm. That¡¯s when she realized that he had been watching her all along. ¡°The starry sky is beautiful tonight,¡± Lin Gantang looked up. Stars twinkled faintly, as if hidden, like a myriad of silvermps scattered across the sky, reflecting off one another. Chapter 797: 797: The Milky Way is Insignificant Compared to Him Chapter 797: The Milky Way is Insignificant Compared to Him Wen Yanqing smiled sweetly, not bothering to look at the starry sky, but reached out to let her lean on his shoulder, drawing her into his embrace. The Ferris wheel turned slowly, and as Lin Gantang looked eastward, she suddenly smiled sweetly, ¡°I can see it this time, our home is just over there.¡± Wen Yanqing gazed at the hazy lights and spoke softly, ¡°When I chose the house by the Yuanshui River, it was because I thought you¡¯d definitely like the view here.¡± ¡°Mm, I really like it.¡± Lin Gantang saw Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile lift, the light in his eyes more enchanting than the stars above, his smile filled with boundless tenderness that enveloped herpletely. He lowered his head and kissed her lips deeply. The Ferris wheel was at its highest point, overlooking the most beautiful view. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes, her porcin white arms wrapping around his neck. She felt like she had begun to understand. The rotation of the Ferris wheel was like the pursuit of love¡ªchasing and catching up, rising and falling.
    Its existence was to cross the sky slowly with the person you like. With him by her side, they could kiss in happiness and embrace in fear. Riding the Ferris wheel suddenly took on a more dreamlike quality. She pressed her lips together in a smile as they parted, her clear eyes filled with mist, meeting his gaze that she inadvertently crashed into his deep ocean of feelings. Wen Yanqing kissed her forehead tenderly and cherishingly. As the Ferris wheel descended, Lin Gantang¡¯s heart felt as if it floated on cotton candy, sweet and soft. ¡°Should we stay here tonight? It¡¯s toote to go back to the vi,¡± Lin Gantang snuggled up to him. ¡°Okay,¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze was affectionate, ¡°Had fun?¡± ¡°I had fun, even more fun than thest time I came,¡± she said. ¡°I was happy too,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. Last time I came, I didn¡¯t even dare to hold your hand, afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it; this time, I already have you. By the Yuanshui River. Lin Gantang opened the door to the house she hadn¡¯t visited in a long while. Everything inside was as before, even the fresh flowers in the living room had been reced with new ones by the cleaning maid who came on a schedule. Lin Gantang checked the time and went into the bedroom, ¡°You¡¯ve had a busy day and must be tired. Go take a bath, and let¡¯s sleep early.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel tired with you by my side,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Even if you¡¯re not tired, you still need to rest.¡± Lin Gantang pulled him into the bathroom and set the water temperature, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done.¡± Wen Yanqingughed, ¡°I¡¯m more familiar with everything here than with the Wen family and the vi, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Lin Gantang nodded at his words and went to make the bed. The bed, once made, was soft andfortable. Lin Gantang, hearing the water still running in the bathroom, leaned on the bed and started flipping through her mobile phone.
    Thinking of the evening, she opened Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s chat window: [Tonight, Yanqing and I went on the Ferris wheel.] [I finally understand why you told me to go ride it one more time.] Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s reply came within two or three minutes, [Don¡¯t tell me you just went up there to look at the scenery.]
    Lin Gantang recalled her reply when Qiuqiu asked how she felt on her first ride. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, [I looked at the scenery, and I looked at him.] [How do you feel this time?] Qiuqiu asked. Lin Gantang¡¯s lips curved in a smile, her gaze unexpectedly tender, [Feeling happy and sweet, feeling that the gxy is nothingpared to him.] She asked, [Would you say this is the magic of love?] Ye Qiuqiu scoffed at herself, [I¡¯m such a masochist for asking.] I¡¯m looking for fodder myself. Lin Gantang replied to her, [Thank you, Qiuqiu, for enlightening me every time I¡¯m lost in love.] [You should thank yourself for decisively leaving Gu Zhichuan¡¯s side.] Ye Qiuqiu added, [Congrattions, for you¡¯ve finally retrieved what you lost.] Chapter 798: 798: Tangtang, Mine... Chapter 798: Tangtang, Mine¡­ When the first rays of morning sunlight crept through the gaps in the curtains, Lin Gantang woke up from her slumber. Wen Yanqing, still in deep sleep, loosely held her hand, and Lin Gantang carefully withdrew hers. The house was very quiet, with no cats mewing or birds chirping from the mountain vi¡¯s grove. In the peaceful quiet of the morning, Lin Gantang got up to wash up and entered the kitchen. It was the smell of breakfast that woke Wen Yanqing. Having overslept again by ident, Wen Yanqing found no one by his side and followed the scent to the dining room. ¡°You¡¯re up? Go brush your teeth and have breakfast.¡± Lin Gantang approached him, saw he was yawning and still sleepy, andughingly pulled him to wash up. Wen Yanqing caught the toothbrush she handed to him and brushed his teeth drowsily with half-closed eyes. ¡°You brush first; I¡¯ll go serve the porridge,¡± Lin Gantang said as she ced a towel next to him and turned to leave.
    After brushing and rinsing, Wen Yanqing sshed water on his face and finally perked up. His droopy eyes lifted as he nced at the mirror, and as he reached for the towel, his hand hesitated; he looked up again into the mirror. The smooth mirror reflected his appearance, and he could clearly see himself. The messy hair, the face dotted with water drops, he could even see the reflection of himself in his eyes. He could see. See clearly and distinctly. On such an ordinary morning, his lost vision hadpletely recovered. Without a sound, the clear world once again presented itself before his eyes. His condition had not worsened, darkness had not descended, and he no longer needed to fret, nor be uneasy about the future with his loved one. The towel was clutched tightly in his hands, his voice choked up, and slowly, very slowly, his eyes reddened. ¡°Yanqing, are you done?¡± Lin Gantang was calling him. ¡°I am,¡± Wen Yanqing said in a hoarse voice. Like always, Lin Gantang came over to take his hand and lead him to the dining room, where she ced the rice-scented porridge in front of him and carefully handed the spoon to him. Wen Yanqing, for the first time in a while, clearly saw the face of his beloved, his fingers trembled as he took the spoon. ¡°There wasn¡¯t much in the fridge, so I just made some porridge. I bought the buns outside. Try them and see if you like the taste,¡± Lin Gantang said as she sat beside him, handing him a plump white bun. Wen Yanqing looked down and took a bite. After he was done, Lin Gantang handed him another bite. She wiped the juice from the corner of his mouth.
    She cooled down the porridge for him. She watched him eat with joy, her curved eyes like the moon in the sky, watching him attentively without a hint of impatience. Wen Yanqing greedily watched her, taking in every detail of her meticulous care for him. He knew that even when he was blind, Lin Gantang had been just as attentive and considerate.
    He had felt it with his heart, and now seeing it with his own eyes, it etched even deeper into his mind. ¡°Tangtang, my¡­¡± Wen Yanqing had just begun to speak about his eyes when Lin Gantang picked up the vibrating phone on the table, ¡°It¡¯s my dad¡¯s call.¡± Wen Yanqing stopped speaking. After a short chat with Mr. Lin, Lin Gantang turned to Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°Dad mentioned he will bring some fishing friends to the vi this weekend, asking if it¡¯s convenient for us.¡± ¡°He is our father, he can do as he pleases.¡± ¡°Right, I¡¯ve given him the keys, and yet he¡¯s being so polite.¡± Speaking about the vi, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Should we head back to the viter or go to the office? Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a bit to do.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s head back after we¡¯re done,¡± Lin Gantang said casually. ¡°It¡¯s alsofortable living here; it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°We won¡¯t be busy for too long today; you can also stay at home.¡± Chapter 799: 799 I Suddenly Dont Want to Say Anything Chapter 799: I Suddenly Don¡¯t Want to Say Anything ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°The burned shop has been rebuilt, and I want to go see it today. The bookstore is still under lease, so if possible, let¡¯s have it renovated.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, holding the spoon to scoop the porridge, stopped. ¡°When do you want to open the store?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. The renovation will take some time. Let¡¯s just get everything ready first,¡± Lin Gantang nned. Wen Yanqing looked down, tentatively asking her, ¡°Tangtang, once my eyes are better¡­ I mean if, if my eyes do get better, can we still be inseparable like we are now?¡± Lin Gantang started peeling an egg, saying, ¡°There¡¯s no need, right? Once you¡¯re better, of course, we¡¯ll each be busy with our own things. Like you with yourpany meetings and business negotiations, I¡¯m actually not that suitable for those.¡± Wen Yanqing slowly stirred the porridge in his bowl. ¡°I really enjoy staying with you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not conjoined twins; how can we be glued together all the time?¡± Wen Yanqing exined, ¡°It just feelsforting to be with you.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already married, aren¡¯t we together now?¡± Lin Gantangughed. ¡°Being together every day, doesn¡¯t that count as being together?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded, then asked, ¡°Will you still help me get dressed?¡±
    Lin Gantang casually replied, ¡°If you can see, why would I need to help you dress? You¡¯re sozy.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t feed me either?¡± Lin Gantangughed heartily. ¡°Are you a child?¡± ¡°Oh, so you won¡¯t help me shave in the morning either.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t help me read documents.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t help me reply to messages.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be constantly worrying about me.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t hold my hand wherever we go.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled. ¡°Right?¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± A bit difficult to manage. What¡¯s up with her man, why suddenly so many questions? She nced at Wen Yanqing, who had finished speaking and continued to quietly drink his porridge, seemingly without anything amiss? Lin Gantang was a bit puzzled. After breakfast, when it was about time, Lin Gantang took out suitable clothes from the wardrobe, and both of them got ready and went straight back to thepany. Yi Qian was a bit surprised to see the CEOe in again, as ever since he became ill, he would onlye over for something important. But he didn¡¯t say anything, fulfilling his duties as the CEO¡¯s assistant diligently. Half an hourter, Lin Gantang checked her messages and told Wen Yanqing she was going downstairs. It wasn¡¯t long before she returned with some items and filled half a cup of water for Wen Yanqing. ¡°I had Uncle Peng bring your medication over, let¡¯s eat before we get busy?¡± she said softly.
    Wen Yanqing looked at the medication in her palm. Lin Gantang was concerned about his condition, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t remember to remind him to take his medication on time, even having it brought over from afar. Wen Yanqing felt a twinge of guilt for selfishly keeping the truth about his recovering sight from her because of his pettiness. Telling her would surely make her happy, wouldn¡¯t it?
    Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Tangtang.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Gantang, because of handing over the medication, casually ced her phone buzzing continuously in front of him. Wen Yanqing nced at it unintentionally. Yin Zhen: [Fu Lin did a fashion shoot, unprecedented half-naked appearance, tell me are you craving it!] Yin Zhen: [(picture), (picture), (picture), (picture)] Yin Zhen: [You¡¯ve got an eye for men, picked him out at a nce.] Yin Zhen: [Want it? I¡¯ll give you a copy of the magazine, signed and in limited supply,e and pick it up.] Lin Gantang saw it and without any guard in front of Wen Yanqing, clicked to reply: [Only a fool wouldn¡¯t want it, give it to me.] Wen Yanqing: [¡­] Suddenly, I just don¡¯t feel like saying anything. Chapter 800: 800: Hmph, Still Preserved Chapter 800: Hmph, Still Preserved Wen Yanqing watched as Lin Gantang opened Fu Lin¡¯s photo. It would have been fine just to look, but she kept flipping back and forth! Wen Yanqing clenched his teeth in secret. After admiring Fu Lin¡¯s handsome photo for a while, Lin Gantang pressed save and noticed that Wen Yanqing still hadn¡¯t taken the medicine. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Time to take your medicine.¡± Wen Yanqing moved his fingertips and picked up the medicine. Hmph, she even saved it. Lin Gantang then ced another candy in his palm, ¡°You go on with your work; I¡¯ll sort out the video materials.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Wen Yanqing ced the candy in his mouth and bit down hard. ¡°?¡± Why bite so forcefully, doesn¡¯t it hurt your teeth? Lin Gantang cautioned, ¡°Remember to take your medicine.¡± She then picked up her phone and turned away.
    During work, Yi Qian came in several times. Lin Gantang was busy with her own work and didn¡¯t pay attention to Wen Yanqing¡¯s condition. Not until lunchtime, when Yi Qian asked if they needed to order food, did Wen Yanqing say it wasn¡¯t necessary. Seeing him getting ready to go out to a restaurant, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Not busy this afternoon?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel like being busy,¡± Wen Yanqing extended his palm, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to check out the bookstore? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Gantang instinctively took his hand, ¡°I can go by myself, it¡¯s just a small matter.¡± It¡¯s not a small matter, after the bookstore you¡¯ll definitely go to Qixing, to yearn for another man, and you won¡¯t even tell me, thinking of sneaking off on your own. Wen Yanqing held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand tightly. The driver dropped the two off at Hejiang Square, and after having lunch, they prepared to walk to the bookstore. Lin Gantang passed by the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore. She was aware of this shop but had never been there. Peering into the bookstore, she immediately saw therge cat climbing frame in the floor-to-ceiling windows, a decent number of customers inside, with several cats squatting at the very top of the frame while two girls gazed up at them, unable to touch. It was just as the fans had mentioned, the cats in the bookstore were generally overweight. Lin Gantang withdrew her gaze. Bobo Milk Tea oncemented that the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore had tried to attract customers by adopting her idea of adopting stray cats, but they had to give up after a short while. First, they wanted to use it as a gimmick, but the cats they brought back weren¡¯t carefully selected, they just picked the good-looking ones, and ended up with both good and bad temperaments, which hurt the customers. Second, adopting cats meant treating diseases, feeding, and inspections, as well as the possibility of having to constantly care for those not adopted by customers, which was a significant expense. Lin Gantang initially wasn¡¯t after money; she wanted to do her utmost to find suitable owners for the cats, but the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore couldn¡¯t manage that. Once they realized they¡¯d have to keep putting money in, they naturally gave up. Lin Gantang had no right to question or interfere with others¡¯ ways of managing their business; she could only strive to do better herself. She continued walking forward, holding Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, when suddenly she heard someone behind her calling out, ¡°Boss.¡±
    The voice sounded a bit familiar. Lin Gantang turned around and saw it was Xiao Yang, a former employee of the bookstore. ¡°Boss, are you here to reopen the store?¡± It had been a long time since they¡¯d seen each other, and Xiao Yang seemed a bit restrained in her presence. Lin Gantang nced at the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore not far behind her, then looked at Xiao Yang, smiled faintly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your boss anymore; you can just call me Gantang. I came to check out the renovation ns. What about you? Are you working around here?¡±
    Xiao Yang nodded, then shook his head, ¡°I quit.¡± Lin Gantang knew about Xiao Yang¡¯s situation: married for two years, with housing and car loans, and his wife was pregnant, closing in on her due date. Since he needed to support his family, Xiao Yang was very diligent at work; quitting meant losing his ie, which didn¡¯t seem characteristic of his pursuit of stability. Hearing that the bookstore was being renovated, Xiao Yang¡¯s face showed a mix of hope and embarrassment as he hesitated and said, ¡°Boss, if the bookstore reopens, could I possiblye back to work there?¡± Chapter 801: 801: Because I Cant Get Over My Conscience Chapter 801: Because I Can¡¯t Get Over My Conscience ¡°The bookstore is still a long way from its grand opening,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°After you left, did you go to work at the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore?¡± ¡°I was more familiar with the bookstore¡¯s work. After the fire, the manager from the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore came to ask me if I wanted to work there.¡± Xiao Yang scratched his face. ¡°I have elderly parents above and young children below. I couldn¡¯t afford to sit around and look for a new job slowly, so I impulsively agreed in the moment.¡± Lin Gantang nodded in understanding. ¡°Then why did you resign?¡± Xiao Yang sighed. ¡°Because I couldn¡¯t reconcile it with my conscience. I had worked there for a while and found that the person in charge didn¡¯t care about the cats¡¯ lives. I advised them a few times, but ended up being alienated. I couldn¡¯t stand their practices, nor did I want to take any more insults, so I simply quit.¡± Xiao Yang knew the inside story from working there. The cats at the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore were dressed up all pretty and shiny, but in reality, many had already been reced. The cats that became unwell were either abandoned outright or quietly ditched when sick, only to die outside. He had picked up two and brought them home; one didn¡¯t make it and died, while the other is still on medication. ¡°If the boss is still willing to employ me, I don¡¯t mind waiting,¡± Xiao Yang sincerely said. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with the business and don¡¯t want to switch to another, and furthermore, my wife is about to give birth. Being jobless is just the right time to stay at home and apany her through childbirth and confinement.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really attentive to your wife,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°When the bookstore reopens, I¡¯ll be hiring again. Come for an interview then.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t assure him of the job, but Xiao Yang was already very happy to hear these words.
    After bidding farewell to Xiao Yang, the two continued on their way. Lin Gantang thought of Xiao Yang, thought of Ye Qiuqiu, and reflected a bit. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been born into the Lin family, I¡¯d probably be just like them, busy with making a living from nine to five.¡± ¡°Everyone has it tough,¡± Wen Yanqing said. After walking more than a hundred meters, Lin Gantang looked down the road ahead. The unburnedmercial street was still bustling, while the burned-down side was deste. She stopped in front of the empty shops. The shop that was burned down to its ckened walls had been rebuilt, freshly painted white, and nearby facilities were also newly installed. A few neighbors had already started renovating. Lin Gantang went inside for a look around and nned to stick to the previous design, but she decided to do away with all the overhead daylightmps. After checking everything, Lin Gantang talked with themercial center¡¯s manager for a bit. When they came out, she asked Wen Yanqing, ¡°Are you going back to thepany to get busy?¡± ¡°Together?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I need to visit Yin Zhen,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off at thepany first.¡± Wen Yanqing said: I knew it. ¡°Mmm, okay.¡± His tone was especially gentle as he agreed, then spoke again. ¡°But you don¡¯t need to drop me off. I am not busy this afternoon and n to go back to the manor to pack some things and bring them to Yuanshui River.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You¡¯re moving back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve rested for quite some time and I n to get back to work. Living on the manor is too far away and inconvenient,¡± he said. ¡°So soon¡­¡± Lin Gantang felt a bit nostalgic for the tranquil days at the manor. ¡°I also think it¡¯s a bit soon. But I have no choice, I need to earn money to support you,¡± Wen Yanqing thought for a moment, then showed a hint of regret. ¡°Dad is going to the manor this weekend. It doesn¡¯t seem right that I can¡¯t personally entertain him and his friends, does it?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly remembered the matter her dad had mentioned on the phone.
    Her dad wasing to fish, and getting itchy to cook after catching some fish¡­ Lin Gantang shuddered deeply and immediately said, ¡°Move, move over here today. I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to, Tangtang. Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with Yin Zhen?¡± Wen Yanqing spoke considerately. ¡°Go on now, or Yin Zhen will get mad at you. She has a temper, not like me. I can understand Tangtang, it¡¯s alright.¡±
    Chapter 802: 802: No Joking, Lets Chat Chapter 802: No Joking, Let¡¯s Chat ¡°But I can¡¯t let you walk alone,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m in no hurry to go to Yin Zhen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great, packing together will be faster. I¡¯m really looking forward to moving back with Tangtang, just the two of us,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a happy smile. Thinking it over, Lin Gantang also found the idea delightful and hooked her arm through Wen Yanqing¡¯s: ¡°Then let¡¯s head out, the driver has already arrived.¡± ¡°What business do you have with Yin Zhen in Qixing?¡± Wen Yanqing asked as if offhandedly. ¡°No, I just wanted to pick up some things, I could go another day.¡± ¡°Is it important?¡± Wen Yanqing ¡°seriously¡± pondered for a moment. ¡°How about I ask Secretary Wang to go for you? Yin Zhen is pretty busy, and if you go tomorrow, you don¡¯t know if she¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°That seems¡­ okay?¡± ¡°Then let Secretary Wang go,¡± Wen Yanqing said, and then added with some concern, ¡°But won¡¯t Yin Zhen be disappointed if she doesn¡¯t see you? She¡¯s not great with people and doesn¡¯t have many good friends. She might be really looking forward to your visit.¡± Without a second thought, Lin Gantang replied, ¡°She¡¯s busy dating, she won¡¯t be thinking about me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved,¡± Wen Yanqing breathed out. ¡°I was afraid she¡¯d misunderstand that I was unwilling to let you go, deliberately stealing you away.¡±
    Lin Gantangughed: ¡°No way, I wanted to go with you myself. What¡¯s there to misunderstand?¡± Wen Yanqing happily kissed Lin Gantang¡¯s cheek, his expression clear and bright, his eyes full of affection. Gantang felt wonderful inside, no longer thinking about Fu Lin¡¯s magazines. The two arrived at the vi. Lin Gantang picked up some skincare products and jewelry she was used to; there were clothes on both sides, so there was no need to move them back and forth. Her main task was to help Wen Yanqing organize the files and documents, to ensure nothing was left behind. After packing the files, Lin Gantang packed up the cats¡¯ favorite toys and snacks, then brought out the cat carrier and opened it: ¡°Ximi, get in.¡± Ximi obediently went inside. ¡°ckie.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t see the cat and looked around: ¡°ckie?¡± After calling several times, she finally noticed the trash can nearby stirring slightly, Lin Gantang took a closer look: ¡°¡­¡± In the empty ck can, ckie¡¯s body fit perfectly, blending in seamlessly. ckie emerged and strolled over, Lin Gantang picked it up: ¡°Where¡¯s your big gold chain? Diving into the trash, aren¡¯t you getting dirty?¡± ckie gave her an innocent look with its bronze-colored eyes. Lin Gantang stuffed it into the cat carrier, then turned around to see the cat snacks rustling as they were being pawed at. Vitamin E: ¡°yao~¡± ¡°Want what? Get in,¡± Lin Gantang bent down to pick it up. Vitamin E slickly dodged her grasp. Lin Gantang shook the cat stick in her hand in resignation: ¡°Get in, will you? Want to have a chat over a cat stick?¡± ¡°mew?¡± ¡°Not kidding, let¡¯s have a little chat.¡±
    ¡°Meow, meow~¡± Vitamin E peered into the entrance of the cage. Lin Gantang stuffed it in without expression. Wen Yanqing, who was nearby,ughed quietly to himself. Lin Gantang nced at the three cats in the cage and asked Wen Yanqing, ¡°Where¡¯s your son?¡±
    ¡°Big Mi,¡± Wen Yanqing called out. Not long after, the tabby cat dashed down from upstairs like a small galloping horse and ran to Wen Yanqing¡¯s side. So obedient to dad? Lin Gantang was impressed. The tabby cat crouched at Wen Yanqing¡¯s feet for a while, seeing that Wen Yanqing made no move, it climbed onto him on its own ord. ¡°That¡¯s the pants I just bought for my hubby,¡± Lin Gantang said with heartache. ¡°Big Mi, you home-wrecker, you¡¯ve scratched up so many pairs!¡± Wen Yanqingughed merrily and one-handedly picked up Big Mi from his body. ¡°Not putting him in?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing handed Big Mi to Lin Gantang: ¡°You hold it; give me the cat carrier.¡± Chapter 803: 803: My Husband Is Understanding and Empathetic Chapter 803: My Husband Is Understanding and Empathetic All the other cats were locked up, and Lin Gantang hummed that he was ying favorites. She handed him the cat cage and hugged the tabby cat in her arms. Once back at the Yuanshui River area, Lin Gantang opened the cage, set up water and cat food for the kitty, and then heard Wen Yanqing calling her from the room. She went over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± From the bathroom, Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Are there any pajamas left in the wardrobe? I identally got mine wet earlier.¡± Lin Gantang absentmindedly pulled out a different set of pajamas and handed them in, then returned to the bedside to check her phone that was charging. Half an hour ago, Yin Zhen asked her: [Did you get it? How is it, bursting with hormones?] Lin Gantang: [What?] Yin Zhen, who rarely had time, immediately replied: [The magazine!] [Ah? Oh, I forgot.] Yin Zhen: [¡­] Somewhat speechless.
    [So you like looking at muscles?] Lin Gantang teased her: [Be careful Lin Fan gets jealous.] [Shut up, why didn¡¯t you show up when we had an appointment?] she retorted. [I was busy tidying up at the vi, I¡¯m living over at the Yuanshui River side now.] Lin Gantang answered. Yin Zhen wasn¡¯t satisfied with this answer: [Thene over another day. Why did Wen Yanqing¡¯s secretarye instead? I reckon Wen Yanqing is the jealous one, not wanting you to see someone else¡¯s body, right?] Lin Gantang thought that was impossible: [Yanqing can¡¯t see, so how would he know what I am looking at.] [Did you get the magazine, then?] Yin Zhen asked. Lin Gantang made an ¡®ah¡¯ sound: [I forgot to ask.] [Hehe.] Yin Zhen reminded: [I¡¯m afraid one day your husband will find out you¡¯re eyeing other men and will just ban Fu Lin. He¡¯s my cash cow, so after you¡¯re done reading, you¡¯d better hide that magazine well.] Lin Gantang sent aughing face emoji: [You¡¯re exaggerating, Yanqing is not like that.] [Are you sure?] [Of course, my husband is reasonable and wouldn¡¯t arbitrarily ruin someone¡¯s future.] Lin Gantang said proudly. Yin Zhen could hardly believe what she was hearing: [Your so-called good husband threatened me not to lead you astray not long ago.] [Hmm? He mentioned you to me a while back too.] Yin Zhen sneered inwardly. Ha, exposed, weren¡¯t you? Wen must have been bad-mouthing her behind her back to Lin Gantang. Yin Zhen scoffed: [Did he tell you to stay away from me?] Lin Gantang was puzzled: [Why would you think that?] Yin Zhen: [?] Then, what am I supposed to think? [Yanqing praised you for being smart and capable, with a brain superior to many.] Lin Gantang cupped her face: [Yanqing is truly understanding and empathetic, he has never asked me to stay away from you.] Yin Zhen: [!]
    What game was Wen Yanqing ying? [Alright, my husband just finished showering, I¡¯m busy, talkter.] Busy? Getting busy after a shower? Busy with men and women stuff?? Yin Zhen: [Lin Gantang, you¡¯re getting more shameless, daring to say anything.] Lin Gantang was bewildered.
    I¡¯m busy going to take a shower, what¡¯s there to be bashful about saying? She left her phone charging by the bedside, told Yanqing, and went straight into the bathroom. Wen Yanqing nced at Lin Gantang¡¯s phone with its screen still lit, but didn¡¯t touch it. He casually towelled his hair and sat on the bed to open an email from an important client. Before long, Lin Gantang was out of the shower, and he immediately locked the screen, grabbing the towel and continuing to dry his hair in boredom. Lin Gantang¡¯s long ck hair hung down, her figure only wrapped in arge bath towel, tied over her full chest, with the skin exposed outside the towel steamed to a blush white. Her bare feet stepped on the wool rug as she walked to the wardrobe. With her back to him, she slipped off the towel and picked up his clean white shirt to get dressed. Wen Yanqing¡¯s nose suddenly felt warm. Chapter 804: 804 Flaring Up Chapter 804: ring Up Lin Gantang was oblivious to the situation behind her as she lifted the long hair inside her cor, pulled up her clothes to cover her smooth back and rounded shoulders, and her delicate fingersnded on the buttons. ¡°Secretary Wang got the magazine, right? Shall Ie to yourpany to get it from her tomorrow?¡± Lin Gantang said, naturally turning to the side and bending her head to fasten a button. Under the white garment, the enchanting curves were half hidden, seductive without her knowledge. Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth was dry, and he covered his nose. Lin Gantang, not receiving his answer, turned her head to look at him with much confusion, ¡°Why are you covering your nose? Are you not feeling well?¡± Lin Gantang was a bit worried and found it even stranger when she saw him twisting his body. She climbed onto the bed to kneel beside him and pulled his hand, ¡°Let me have a look?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let me see,¡± Lin Gantang insisted. Her light fragrance drilled straight into his nostrils, and the unbuttoned clothes couldn¡¯t conceal everything, sending myriad charms straight into his eyes. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart grew more restless, his gaze became deep and dark, and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled continuously. A trace of crimson slowly flowed from beneath his hand.
    ¡°Nosebleed?¡± Lin Gantang was startled and hurried to get a tissue. Her tender white legs shed before his eyes, and Wen Yanqing felt the blood from his nose flow even more fiercely. Lin Gantang brought over the tissue, and Wen Yanqing struggled to move his gaze away, daring not to look at her again. ¡°How can you suddenly have a nosebleed when you were fine?¡± Lin Gantang was concerned. ¡°Maybe,¡± Wen Yanqing said hoarsely, ¡°the air is too dry.¡± ¡°Dry?¡± It was summer now, and it had rained a few times at night. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze wandered, ¡°And I feel a bit overheated.¡± ¡°No wonder,¡± Lin Gantang was convinced now. It took a while for Wen Yanqing¡¯s bleeding to stop, and Lin Gantang used a wet towel to wipe away the blood on his chin and hands. When she lifted her head and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you closing your eyes?¡± ¡°¡­ To feel your tenderness.¡± I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bleed again if I keep looking. Lin Gantangughed with a snort. After she finished wiping, she noticed that her white shirt was also stained, so she got up to fetch a new one from the wardrobe, unbuttoning and taking off the stained one. Wen Yanqing felt the blood inside him almost stir again and quickly shifted his gaze away. The night deepened. After Lin Gantang took care of various chores, before bed, she took Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand to check it and, noticing his nails had grown long, found a nail clipper to help him trim them. By now, the restlessness in Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart had subsided as he watched her careful movements with lowered eyebrows. Once Wen Yanqing¡¯s vision was restored, he saw each of her caring gestures, everything she did for him was heartfelt and diligent. He quietly watched Lin Gantang¡¯s focused expression, his heart sinking into her tenderness.
    He wanted to speak about his eyesight, but Lin Gantang had finished trimming his nails and, holding his hand, kissed the back of his hand, ¡°All done, baby.¡± Her eyes shone with light, from the initial shallow fondness to the now dense love. The obvious affection made Wen Yanqing¡¯s mind reel, and heat spread through his chest. He held back the words he was about to say.
    Ever since he became blind, Lin Gantang had given him more care and protection than all the days before, and Wen Yanqing knew he had sunk into her love, unable to extricate himself. He was a bit greedy, having received the happiness he had never dared to imagine before, and his selfishness tempted him to swallow all the words he had prepared. ¡°Shall we sleep?¡± He lowered his eyes, afraid she would notice the insatiable greed in them. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Gantang embraced him, lying down with him, and kissed the corner of his mouth, ¡°Good night, dear.¡± Wen Yanqing said softly, ¡°Good night, wife.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened; then she touched her slightly hot ears, feeling utterly flustered. Chapter 805: 805: But She Smiled at Me Chapter 805: But She Smiled at Me The next day, Lin Gantang realized Wen Yanqing was not by her side. It seemed he had been resting welltely, no longer sleeping inte as he had several days earlier. Lin Gantang had woken up several times at night to find Wen Yanqing sleeping soundly, which put her mind at ease. She stretchedzily and, hearing some noises outside, went out to see Wen Yanqing in the kitchen. Two people¡¯s breakfast wasid out on the dining table. ¡°Awake? I had breakfast prepared,¡± Wen Yanqing, hearing the footsteps apanied by the jingle of bells behind him, knew Lin Gantang had arrived without needing to turn around. Lin Gantang came over to take a look and found all her favorites, which put her in a great mood. She went back to her room to wash up. When she came out again, Wen Yanqing was sitting by the dining table waiting for her. Lin Gantang fed him two bites and Wen Yanqing took over, saying, ¡°I can do it myself, you eat while it¡¯s hot.¡± Lin Gantang hummed cheerfully and began to eat. Wen Yanqing ate slowly, then brought up a matter, ¡°After we got our marriage certificate, Dad mentioned that we should pay respects to both our mothers. When do you want to go?¡±
    ¡°How about tomorrow? Tomorrow¡¯s Saturday. Are you free?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing nodded, ¡°Then it¡¯s settled, tomorrow.¡± They went back to thepany after breakfast. Wen Yanqing called the HR manager into his office, and Lin Gantang brought him a cup of warm water. After overhearing a meeting in secretst time, Wen Yanqing had finished his investigation and was ready to deal with a few responsible individuals who had yed their roles in the ¡®interesting game of passing the buck¡¯. Lin Gantang listened with interest for a while. Not long after, the HR manager left, and Lin Gantang brought up Secretary Wang. Wen Yanqing, rubbing his forehead, hadn¡¯t expected her to remember so clearly. He had no choice but to call Secretary Wang in. Secretary Wang came in holding a book, calling out ¡°CEO,¡± but her eyes lingered on Lin Gantang. When Lin Gantang smiled slightly at her, Secretary Wang¡¯s voice trembled with excitement, eximing, ¡°Mrs. Wen!¡± Wen Yanqing fell silent for a moment. What was happening? The secretary seemed overly enthusiastic about his wife. Something seemed off. ¡°Secretary Wang, is that the magazine you got for me from Qixing yesterday?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s tone was gentle and polite, with no air of superiority. Wen Yanqing saw the light in Secretary Wang¡¯s eyes as she opened her mouth to respond and coughed lightly to remind her. Secretary Wang paused briefly then turned her head. As long as she didn¡¯t look at the CEO, she could pretend she knew nothing! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Secretary Wang nodded repeatedly. Lin Gantang smiled radiantly, ¡°Thank you so much, Secretary Wang, for making the trip yesterday.¡± That smile, like spring blossoms in Secretary Wang¡¯s eyes, made the world around seem dim as her heart throbbed, and she internally screamed. Her smile is so, so gorgeous! Sorry, CEO, I remember your words, but your wife is smiling at me! She¡¯s so pretty!
    Secretary Wang¡¯s cheeks flushed, her eyes sparkled, and she handed the magazine to Lin Gantang without hesitation. Wen Yanqing closed his eyes and sighed softly. After thanking Secretary Wang again, Lin Gantang took the magazine and sat on the guest sofa to browse through it. Her joyful expression and keen interest made Wen Yanqing feel a twinge of jealousy.
    He had abs too, so why did Tangtang, after touching and kissing his, still need to look at someone else¡¯s? Wen Yanqing swallowed hard, as if he had just eaten a lemon. It was one thing for her to look, but at the end of a workday, as Wen Yanqing took the opportunity tob the cat¡¯s fur in the living room, he wanted to find out which ¡®piece of meat¡¯ Fu Lin had sold to entice his wife. However, no matter where he searched, he couldn¡¯t find that magazine anywhere! Tangtang had hidden it! Wen Yanqing was frustrated, yet he couldn¡¯t say anything about it because he was ¡°supposedly¡± unaware and ¡°blind¡± to the fact that Lin Gantang had quietly admired another man! Chapter 806: 806 I Love You Too Much! Chapter 806: I Love You Too Much! Lin Gantang had no idea that her husband was at odds with several half-naked photos, and she was sitting on the nket at that moment, with Big Mi curling up on herp. [I¡¯ve mailed them to you, remember to check your mailbox when they arrive.] Ye Qiuqiu was extremely excited: [Thanks, bro! I love you so much!!] [Hehe, I knew you would love the autographed version. Let me tell you, your hubby¡¯s photos turned out really handsome!] Lin Gantang said. Ye Qiuqiu howled: [I want to see them right now ahhh don¡¯t tempt me!] [Calm down, I¡¯ll give you some others next time.] Lin Gantang was veryposed. Ye Qiuqiu sent a long string of hearts, as if afraid of not expressing enough affection. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and put down her phone to continue grooming Big Mi¡¯s fur. Big Mi rolled over, spreading out its limbs and exposing its belly. Lin Gantang thought it was extremely cute and bent down to snuggle the cat, but Big Mi reached out a paw to push her face away.
    Lin Gantang: ¡­Fine, I won¡¯t kiss you then. She put down Big Mi and picked up ckie from the sofa. ¡°Meow.¡± The tabby cat squeezed into herp, nudging ckie. Big Mi moring for attention was nothing new, and Lin Gantang nonchntly petted the other cats. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Lin Gantang got up and walked to the door, peered through the peephole, and then opened the door. Shi Jun hade. Lin Gantang greeted him with a smile, inviting him in: ¡°Yanqing mentioned you wereing, didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon, what would you like to drink? Juice or tea?¡± Shi Jun held up what he brought and said with augh, ¡°I think beer is more appropriate.¡± ¡°You take a seat.¡± Lin Gantang called out to Wen Yanqing inside. She was followed by four cats, two of which weren¡¯t shy around the visitor and curiously lingered around, while the other two stuck close to Lin Gantang like little tails. Shi Jun watched them with interest. After a little while, Wen Yanqing came out, and Lin Gantang led him to the sofa to sit down before fetching a few cans of beer, and poured a ss of warm water for Wen Yanqing. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the pastries in the oven,¡± Lin Gantang said, and then she went into the kitchen. Shi Jun ced the food he brought on the coffee table and started to open them one by one. ¡°Barbecue?¡± Wen Yanqing raised an eyebrow, ¡°Not eating your steak, foie gras, or salmon?¡± Shi Junughed heartily: ¡°You really have a keen nose.¡± He handed a skewer to Wen Yanqing, saying with glee, ¡°Do you know where I bought these? At that ce your father-inw frequents.¡± ¡°You also went to the old town area?¡± Shi Junughed openly: ¡°It¡¯s not just me now, many are curious about what makes the barbecue favored by your father-inw so special, whether it¡¯s better than five-star hotels, to make him take off his suit and lower his status to go to that cramped ce.¡±
    Wen Yanqing chuckled: ¡°My dad climbed up from the bottom, an ordinary smallpany. Talking about status and suits, he¡¯d be angry if he heard that.¡± Shi Jun noticed how smoothly Wen Yanqing called him ¡°Dad¡± and couldn¡¯t help but look at him a bit longer, sensing his closeness to Mr. Lin over his biological father. Compared to Wen Rendong, Mr. Lin was indeed more approachable and caring towards his children. It was no wonder that Wen Yanqing felt closer to him.
    ¡°Today when I went there, I saw CEO Feng¡¯s secretary also waiting for the barbecue,¡± Shi Jun said, finding it funnier the more he spoke, ¡°Your dad¡¯s influence is quiterge, and his retirement life seems rich.¡± Wen Yanqing let out augh. A sweet aroma wafted from the kitchen, and Shi Jun nced towards it, but the wall blocked his view of Lin Gantang¡¯s figure. There were cats, a partner, a home filled with the warmth of life. He looked around with a touch of sentiment and said to Wen Yanqing, ¡°Every time Ie here, it feels warmer than thest. Is this the life you wanted now?¡± Wen Yanqing smiled gently: ¡°Of course, it is.¡± Chapter 807: 807: She Gave Back Wholeheartedly for What I Paid Chapter 807: She Gave Back Wholeheartedly for What I Paid ¡°If I had known that you two would end up falling in love and getting married, I wouldn¡¯t have constantly scolded you for your stubbornness, and I wouldn¡¯t have tried so hard to persuade you to give up,¡± Shi Jun reflected. ¡°I annoyed you and even cursed at Lin Gantang a few times, a bit harshly.¡± ¡°Even I wasn¡¯t sure she would stick with me,¡± Wen Yanqing lowered his eyes. Shi Jun opened a bottle of beer and ced it beside him. ¡°A drink? A tiny bit of alcohol shouldn¡¯t affect anything, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not drinking. I stopped medication and started preparing for pregnancy. I won¡¯t be touching alcohol for a while now,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a hooked smile, soft waves shimmering in his eyes. Shi Jun stopped his beer-drinking motion, then, happy for him, yfully punched his arm. ¡°Getting ready for a child? Congrattions, you¡¯re moving on to the next stage of life.¡± Seeing the undeniable happiness on his friend¡¯s face, Shi Jun chuckled along. ¡°Your eight years of love weren¡¯t wasted. It¡¯s bloomed and borne fruit, that¡¯s great.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost nine years now,¡± Wen Yanqing lightly pursed his lips. ¡°Looking back, it feels like a dream.¡± Shi Jun knew why he was so reflective; he had seen Wen Yanqing¡¯s hope, disappointment, and despair, so he understood that every bit of happiness now tasted as sweet as heavenly dew to him. ¡°You stood behind her, did a lot for her. Lin Gantang is lucky,¡± Shi Jun said. Wen Yanqing shook his head.
    He held the cup of warm water, lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°I watched over her for eight years, but what she did for me during the days I was blind, her unwavering support, and her resolve to spend the rest of her life with just me, is not something others could do.¡± Wen Yanqing would always remember the choices Lin Gantang made for him; she didn¡¯t mind his disabilities, wasn¡¯t afraid of his deteriorating health, and lived up to the wedding vows¡ªwhether in health or sickness, through good times and bad, she always loved him, took care of him, epted him when he needed her most. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Wen Yanqing lifted his head, a smile touching his lips. ¡°Whatever I gave, she responded with heart, and she did it well, didn¡¯t she?¡± Shi Jun was momentarily stunned. After a moment, he sighed softly, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what happiness is all about.¡± Giving to each other, depending on each other. Their conversation had just ended when they heard a voice from the other side: ¡°Big Mi, move aside. You¡¯re going to get stepped on.¡± Then Lin Gantang came out holding desserts, smiling brightly as she ced them down, ¡°Try it, a low-fat, low-sugar baked milk. It¡¯s my first time making it, and it turned out quite sessful.¡± Shi Jun looked at the gentle expression on Lin Gantang¡¯s face, thinking to himself that she had indeed changed a lot and truly hoping she could walk this long path with his good brother. ¡°It tastes great,¡± Shi Jun tried it and praised, ¡°With your cooking skills, you could easily open a Western dessert shop.¡± Lin Gantang knew her own level and shook her head with a smile: ¡°You tter me, I just learned a bit from the inte.¡± ¡°Come on, have some barbecue,¡± Shi Jun invited her as she sat down. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t stand on ceremony, but seeing the skewers in front of Wen Yanqing, she worriedly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get a nosebleed from the heat? How much did you eat?¡± Wen Yanqing coughed a few times. Shi Jun looked from Lin Gantang to Wen Yanqing, asking if the heat reaction was that severe? Wen Yanqing took a few sips of water to ease himself, then said, ¡°Right, right, Shi Jun, you eat more, I¡¯ll have the dessert my wife made.¡± Shi Jun didn¡¯t quite understand his good brother¡¯s odd reaction; he took a swig of beer and turned the conversation to another subject, ¡°Have you heard about the Yin family¡¯s situation?¡± Lin Gantang perked up her ears, ¡°I¡¯m on good terms with Yin Zhen. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything happening in her family, or is there?¡±
    Chapter 808: 808: Sorry, Cant Control It Chapter 808: Sorry, Can¡¯t Control It ¡°To be precise, it should be about Yin He¡¯s affairs, right?¡± Shi Jun said, ¡°Recently, everyone is talking about the Yin family after meals. Yin Zhen and Yin He are engaged in a power struggle, with Yin He at the losing end. Yin Zhen is gradually taking back the control over the family¡¯s narrative.¡± ¡°Yin Zhen¡¯s abilities have always been superior to Yin He¡¯s,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°Their rivalry ismon knowledge among our circles.¡± Shi Jun opened a new bottle of beer, ¡°But now, everyone isughing at the joke that is Yin He and his sister.¡± ¡°Tan Huiya?¡± Shi Jun nodded, ¡°Tan Huiya, having married into the Fang family, used the information she gathered, whether intentionally or not, during her stay with the Yin family. She struck her own brother directly through Fang Yanyue¡¯s power, disrupting and even ruining many projects he was responsible for.¡± And of course, Yin Zhen wouldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity slip away¡ªhe attacked head-on. Lin Gantang thought to herself, no wonder Tan Huiya is so ruthless. She had guessed Tan Huiya married into the Fang family for profit, but didn¡¯t expect it was to target her own brother. ¡°Has their feud grown so deep they¡¯re resorting to fratricide?¡± Without looking over at Wen Yanqing, who had a sly smile curving up his lips, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t see it as just a sibling fight. Their retribution wasing.
    ¡°Yin He puts on a grand appearance but turns out to be a man who will stoop to any level,¡± Shi Jun said. ¡°If he just yed the game fairly, people would just look on since family feuds over wealth aremon among the elite, but I didn¡¯t expect him to collude with outsiders against his ownpany.¡± Shi Jun spoke with disdain, ¡°On one hand, he joins forces with external powers to deal with Yin Zhen, and on the other, he uses despicable methods to take down otherpanies to gain capital and strengthen himself.¡± Lin Gantang knew about the coboration with otherpanies, but she hadn¡¯t heard of thetter part. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who was so unfortunate to be bought out by him?¡± ¡°You should know about it, right? Didn¡¯t you have a friend with the surname Che? It¡¯s her family, as well as some others simr to her family,¡± Shi Jun said. ¡°Although the Che family¡¯s business isn¡¯t big, with Yin Zhen breathing down their neck, Yin He didn¡¯t have much choice. A sparrow may be small, but catching a bunch of them still counts as meat. I really admire Yin Zhen, feels like Grandpa Yin has some blind spots in his vision.¡± The Che Qin family? Lin Gantang suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about the Yin family¡¯s affairs?¡± Wen Yanqing suddenly asked, ¡°Have a good impression of Yin Zhen?¡± Lin Gantang immediately turned her gaze to Shi Jun. ¡°What are you talking about? I admire Yin Zhen¡¯s abilities, but when ites to choosing a partner, I¡¯m not very fond of women with strong career ambitions,¡± Shi Jun exined. ¡°Yin He approached me for a coboration, so I went to look into it and ended up finding out quite a bit.¡± Hearing him say he was not interested in Yin Zhen, Lin Gantang looked away again. During the pause in conversation as Shi Jun drank his beer, Wen Yanqing said he wanted dessert, and Lin Gantang fed him several bites. Shi Jun felt the skewers in his hands had lost their vor. ¡°You two,¡± Shi Jun said, not wanting to watch anymore. Lin Gantang, used to feeding, did not find it strange, and seeing Shi Jun stop after just a few words and close his mouth in frustration, she was confused: Us two? What¡¯s wrong? Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Legally married.¡± Shi Jun: Damn. Shi Jun gathered his things and stood up, ¡°In the future, I won¡¯te to your ce without bringing a date.¡± It makes me seem so pitiful being single. ¡°Just arrived and you¡¯re leaving already?¡± Lin Gantang asked him to stay. ¡°Sit for a while longer?¡±
    Wen Yanqing chuckled, ¡°Alright, sit down. I¡¯ll be more mindful.¡± Shi Jun reluctantly sat back down. The three continued to chat about various things. Lin Gantang was quietly looking at her phone, asionally joining in the conversation, while Wen Yanqing, as they talked, unconsciously reached out to hold Lin Gantang¡¯s hand, and before long, had his arm around her shoulder, affectionate and close. ¡°I really don¡¯t want my beer to be nothing but dog food,¡±ined Shi Jun, feeling numb to it.
    Wen Yanqing cleared his throat lightly, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t control it.¡± Chapter 809: 809: But I Cant Bear to Leave You Chapter 809: But I Can¡¯t Bear to Leave You In the evening after Shi Jun had left, Lin Gantang also found out some news. It turned out that Che Qin¡¯s father¡¯s gambling was not by chance; apetitor had bribed a friend close to Mr. Che and led him down the path of no return with gambling. Mr. Che lost everything, thepany was transferred, and the buyers were thepany¡¯spetitors. Thepetitors not only brought down the Che family but also devastated Mr. Che, leaving him with no chance to recover. Following their agreement, thepetitor then handed over the Che family¡¯spany to Yin He,pleting the transaction. The two used despicable means to achieve their goals; no wonder Shi Jun looked down on Yin He. Lin Gantang got in touch with Che Qin and briefly described the situation, asking, ¡°Do you know about this?¡± When Che Qin heard this, it was as if she had been hit by a heavyweight, and her head buzzed. It took her a long time to regain her voice, and she mumbled, her lips quivering, ¡°Someone deliberately destroyed the Che family¡­¡± ¡°Yes, your dad fell into a trap carefully designed by others.¡±
    Che Qin¡¯splexion turned slightly pale, ¡°Thank you for telling me all this; otherwise, I would have had no idea.¡± ¡°How have you been at your great-aunt¡¯s ce? What are you nning to do next?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­ let me think it over,¡± Che Qin was in turmoil. After hanging up the phone, Che Qin sat in silence; the sudden ¡°ding¡± from her phone caused her, lost in thought, to shudder. [I¡¯m downstairs at your ce, can youe down for a bit?] Che Qin replied, okay. She went downstairs quietly. Le Yu was waiting beside the green belt and approached her when he saw Che Qin. ¡°Getting ready for bed?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± Che Qin saw he was in a suit and asked, ¡°Have you been busy until now?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve finished everything now,¡± he replied. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything else, Che Qin couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you looking for me sote?¡± Le Yu looked at her, ¡°I¡¯vepleted my work in H City, and tomorrow¡­ do you want toe back to C City with me?¡± Che Qin hesitated for a moment. ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid that your dad will force you to marry again, but Fang Yanyue has remarried, and I¡¯m by your side, so you don¡¯t have to worry,¡± he reassured her. Le Yu hoped that Che Qin would go with him; he did not want a long-distance rtionship. Thinking of the Che family¡¯s current situation and having been away for quite some time, Che Qin still wanted to go back and take a look, so she slowly nodded her head. Le Yu immediately smiled, ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± After saying goodbye to Le Yu, Che Qin returned home and gently opened the door.
    But then she saw an elderly person approaching. ¡°Great-aunt, you haven¡¯t gone to bed yet?¡± ¡°I got thirsty, wanted to get some water,¡± the great-aunt moved slowly. Che Qin helped her sit down and poured a ss of water, ¡°Here.¡±
    ¡°Good child,¡± the great-aunt drank half a ss of water slowly. Thinking of her returning from outside in pajamas, she asked, ¡°Did your boyfriende? You should have invited him in.¡± Feeling the heat on her face as the elder asked, Che Qin said, ¡°It¡¯ste, and he has gone home.¡± Looking at the kind elderly figure in front of her and thinking of her care over the past days, Che Qin felt reluctant to leave. Seeing that Che Qin had something on her mind, the great-aunt asked what was wrong. Che Qin told her about the Che family¡¯s troubles, and at the end said, ¡°I want to go back and have a look, but I don¡¯t want to leave you.¡± ¡°You should go back,¡± the great-aunt¡¯s face, full of wrinkles, looked at her lovingly, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad; I¡¯m doing fine here, and you cane to visit me whenever you have time.¡± She put down the water ss, held Che Qin¡¯s hand, ¡°Your dad is a fool; when you go back this time, make your own decisions, and don¡¯t listen to him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The great-aunt advised, ¡°Your dad always wants you to marry a wealthy man but do wealthy men really care about us? In my generation, people had arranged marriages, yet what they really wanted was a loving husband. Qinqin, don¡¯t be too fixated on external conditions, your boyfriend is a good-hearted man, if you like him, you should have a good life with him.¡± Chapter 810: 810 Lets Have a Wedding Chapter 810: Let¡¯s Have a Wedding ¡°` Che Qin¡¯s face flushed, ¡°We¡¯re not at the point of discussing marriage yet.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a grown girl now, once you feel like everything¡¯s appropriate, go ahead and settle down.¡± Aunt-grandma smiled, patting her hand, ¡°What matters most in life is to have fun, I know you¡¯re a sensible child. If you ever feel wronged in the future, remember toe to your aunt-grandma, she¡¯ll be here for Qinqin.¡± The olddy¡¯s affection was simple and sincere, warming Che Qin to the core. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow morning.¡± She held back a choke in her voice. ¡°Tomorrow, ah, then I¡¯ll get up early to make Qinqin her favorite pancakes.¡± The elderly woman said as she slowly stood up with a bent back, ¡°Go to sleep now, so you¡¯ll be energetic for the journey tomorrow.¡± Che Qin nodded, assisting the olddy back to her room. The next morning. Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing went to visit both their mothers¡¯ graves, bringing fresh flowers with them.
    Wen Yanqing stood in front of Fang Xin¡¯s grave for a long time. Seeing the deep sense of remembrance and sorrow on his face, Lin Gantang took his hand and quietly apanied him. The wind ruffled Wen Yanqing¡¯s slightly curled hair on his forehead. After a long silence, he spoke softly, ¡°Tangtang, let¡¯s have our wedding.¡± Lin Gantang looked at him. ¡°Sure.¡± She answered. On the way back from the cemetery, Lin Gantang heard Wen Yanqing asking Yi Qian to contact the wedding dress nner. After thinking it over for a moment, she took out her phone and called Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin¡¯s voice came through full of vigor, ¡°I didn¡¯t stay up ying gamesst night. Always trying to catch me out, hmm.¡± ¡°¡­, Dad, can¡¯t I contact you for something important?¡± Lin Gantang felt that her dad¡¯s snort was quite proud and jokingly said, ¡°It was meant to be concern for your health, and you make it sound like I¡¯m cutting your flesh.¡± Mr. Lin listed it all: ¡°No smoking, no drinking, no big fish or meat if I feel like indulging, and you caught me staying upte again! You¡¯re not cutting flesh, but it feels like you¡¯re after my life!¡± Lin Gantangughed, ¡°Sounds a bit pitiful, right? But what can I do, Yanqing and brother both said I¡¯m doing the right thing.¡± Mr. Lin felt aggrieved. ¡°Out with it, what do you want?¡± Angered, Mr. Lin was on the verge of cursing. ¡°I¡¯m getting married and wanted to let my dear dad know,¡± Lin Gantang informed him. Mr. Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°Getting married? Didn¡¯t you already marry? Who else are you nning to marry? Polygamy is illegal, my girl.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°Having a wedding ceremony! It¡¯s a wedding ceremony! Dad, your thought process is off.¡± ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t rify.¡± Mr. Linined. Lin Gantang was speechless. ¡°The date¡¯s already decided; if you want to make arrangements, go ahead.¡± Mr. Lin put on his sneakers and said, ¡°Should Dad discuss the wedding banquet with the inws, or will you and Yanqing handle it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Yanqing.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out for a bit. Let me know once you and Yanqing have decided,¡± he said, heading out.
    Before Lin Gantang could say goodbye, the call had already been disconnected. Lin Gantang, feeling helpless, looked at her phone. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t ask Wen Yanqing why he suddenly decided to have a wedding ceremony, but since he mentioned it, she immediately got to work. ¡°Dad said the date¡¯s already worked out, let¡¯s make a guest list and send out invitations.¡±
    Set the date and inform everyone, leaving no room for second thoughts or backsies. Lin Gantang opened the notepad on her phone to jot down the names of friends to invite to the banquet when she saw a calling in from Che Qin, which she answered. ¡°Tangtang, are you free this afternoon?¡± Lin Gantang talked to Che Qin for a few sentences. Wen Yanqing, listening on the side, probably caught some of it and asked, ¡°You going out this afternoon?¡± ¡°Che Qin¡¯s back from H City; she wants to meet up for a bit.¡± ¡°You should go, I won¡¯t be home this afternoon anyway, I have things to do.¡± Wen Yanqing nned to visit the hospital. ¡°` Chapter 811: 811: What do I Compete With Him With? Chapter 811: What do I Compete With Him With? Che Qin had arranged to meet in the business district near Lin Gantang¡¯s living area. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t need to drive; a leisurely walk and then across a pedestrian walkway, and he was there. The two agreed to meet at a serene coffee shop. ¡°We just talked on the phonest night, I didn¡¯t expect you toe back today,¡± Lin Gantang sat down across from Che Qin. ¡°I arrived this morning,¡± Che Qin said. After ordering coffee, Che Qin didn¡¯t drink but held the porcin white cup in her hands, ¡°Today¡­ I went to find my dad.¡± The Che family¡¯s house had already been mortgaged, and Che Qin found her father living in a rental property. ¡°Is your father doing okay?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°He¡¯s lost a lot of weight,¡± Che Qin said, lowering her head in distress as she thought about the father-daughter meeting. ¡°When my dad saw me, he was very cold to me, said very little. Do you think he hates me for leaving the Che family to go to H City?¡± Without waiting for Lin Gantang to speak, she continued, ¡°But what right does he have to hate me? It was him who was going to sell me off, a perfectly good home shattered because of his gambling addiction. If he had the resolve not to gamble, those with intentions wouldn¡¯t have a way in.¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, are you prepared to make those who harmed your family face justice and take back what they took from you?¡±
    Che Qin shook her head, downcast, ¡°I don¡¯t have that kind of power; I¡¯m neither versed in business warfare nor good at ying mind games. What do I have to use topete with them?¡± Besides,petition requires capital, and her Che family had nothing left. ¡°Has your father given up as well?¡± Che Qin remembered the image of her father in the rental house, staring nkly at the ceiling without blinking. From the anger upon learning the truth, to boundless remorse, to powerless despair¡ªall were apparent in Mr. Che. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he will gamble again, but I gave him all my savings, leaving only enough for my living expenses,¡± Che Qin took a sip of the bitter coffee. ¡°If he gambles it away, so be it; if he¡¯s willing to live on it peacefully, then¡­ I¡¯ll work hard to earn money to support him.¡± Che Qin had handed over thest of her money to her father, and her feelings towards him at that moment were immenselyplicated. ¡°Where are you staying right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve rented a ce. I¡¯ll start looking for a job tomorrow. Life has to go on,¡± Che Qin said, stirring her fingers. ¡°I don¡¯t have many friends; you¡¯re the person who knows best what¡¯s going on with me, so I¡¯m really thankful you were willing toe out and chat with me.¡± As for Le Yu, she truly didn¡¯t want him to see her diposed state and the shambles of her home. Lin Gantang knew she was unsettled by her family¡¯s upheaval and thus he apanied her patiently. As the afternoon light faded, Che Qin said she had to leave, and Lin Gantang also got up to go. At that moment, Wen Yanqing was sitting in his car, holding a medical report. For the first time, he smiled at the report. All the results were good, and in the days after his vision recovery, he had been anxiously but carefully monitoring for any recurrence of his condition. Now, the doctor had given a clear diagnosis, and he could finally put his mind at ease. As he neared thest stoplight before getting home, Wen Yanqing put away his report, his gaze naturally falling outside the car window. Suddenly, he noticed Lin Gantang standing in front of the crosswalk. ¡°Stop,¡± Wen Yanqing said. The driver braked as instructed, and seeing Wen Yanqing open the car door, the driver jumped, remembering his boss¡¯s vision issues. He didn¡¯t dare let him walk around alone outside, so he quickly locked the car, nning to follow him.
    Wen Yanqing was already heading towards Lin Gantang. But at that moment, Wen Yanqing saw a sedan careen out of control towards Lin Gantang¡¯s direction. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart almost stopped beating, his face drained of color, as he rushed forward, pulling Lin Gantang, who was just a few steps away, forcefully backward!
    Chapter 812: 812 I watch you intently Chapter 812: I watch you intently A close call, but no harm done. At a crucial moment, Wen Yanqing pulled Lin Gantang back in time. The sedan that nearly hit them didn¡¯t slow down at all, swerving off the sidewalk and nearly colliding with another passing vehicle, speeding away amid the ring horns. The sedan passed by so close that Lin Gantang was terrified, her face as pale as paper. She fell into Wen Yanqing¡¯s arms, feeling cold in her limbs and a sweaty chill on her back, her mind going nk for a moment. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Upon closer listening, Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice trembled. Lin Gantang heard the violent pounding of his heart, and her startled soul slowly returned to her. She clung to his clothes, still shaken: ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at her and saw the color drained from her lips, heartbroken, he hugged her tightly, his gaze following the escaping car. ¡°Sir, did you get hit?¡± The driver who got out of the car after them also witnessed the terrifying scene and ran over, scared stiff.
    ¡°No, let¡¯s get back,¡± Wen Yanqing replied. Lin Gantang was truly frightened; the disaster had been a hair¡¯s breadth away. Back at home, she sat quietly on the sofa with a cup of hot water in hand, graduallying to her senses. Wen Yanqing made a call from the balcony, his gaze somber: ¡°Contact the person, get the surveince, check the details, the license te number is¡­¡± The person on the phone agreed. It wasn¡¯t long before Lin Gantang heard the sound of Wen Yanqing¡¯s footsteps, and she looked up to see him sitting next to her. As Lin Gantang¡¯s fearful feelings slowly calmed down, her mind raced with growing suspicion. She looked at Wen Yanqing again, intently observing his eyes, as if pondering something. Wen Yanqing felt a bit nervous under her intense gaze, pretending to sit calmly as if unaware of anything. Lin Gantang leaned in closer. Too close. Her delicate cheeks, clear eyes, fine nose, and soft, tender lips were all so near, each one tugging at his heart and tempting him to taste their sweetness. Wen Yanqing, afraid of revealing himself, suppressed the urge to pull back when she approached unexpectedly; and as he watched her, he fought the urge to lean in and kiss those lips. Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze drifted over his slightly moving Adam¡¯s apple and then settled back on his face, unwavering. Without speaking, she just looked at him, putting Wen Yanqing under increasing pressure: ¡°Tangtang?¡± Lin Gantang moved back to her original spot: ¡°Hmm?¡± Her expression was normal, and Wen Yanqing rxed his slightly tense posture: ¡°Should I have the family doctor bring over some sedatives?¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m much better now,¡± Lin Gantang said, implying something: ¡°You called me just for the medicine? Nothing else?¡± ¡°Is there something else?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°I thought there might be.¡± Lin Gantang replied.
    Later in the evening, Aunt Zhong came over, prepared dinner and then left. During the meal, Lin Gantang kept watching Wen Yanqing, and at one point, picked up a piece of ginger with her chopsticks and brought it to Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips. Wen Yanqing opened his mouth and chewed for a moment before frowning and spitting it out to the side: ¡°Why give me ginger? It¡¯s spicy.¡± Lin Gantang fixated on his eyes: ¡°I got distracted, didn¡¯t realize it was ginger, have this instead.¡± She picked up a chicken bone from her bowl, which she had just nibbled on, and passed it to him.
    Wen Yanqing crunched on it, frowning, revealing a puzzled look at her. Lin Gantang thought to herself, He doesn¡¯t mind eating it, either. Chapter 813: 813: The Beauty Trap, So Fond of It Chapter 813: The Beauty Trap, So Fond of It Before sleep, after taking a bath, Lin Gantang emerged from the bathroom to find Wen Yanqing listening to the news as usual. Lin Gantang let her long hair down, dabbing it with a towel until it was about seventy to eighty percent dry, before reaching for the hair dryer. After drying her own hair, she sat down in front of Wen Yanqing, straightening up to touch his half-dried hair strands: ¡°Let me help you with that.¡± She pulled up the slipping strap of her nightgown and faced him, lifting her arms to help dry his hair. The plunging neckline of the nightgown was incredibly sensuous, half-revealing the contours of her breasts, with a stray lock of hair falling inside the garment, creating a captivating contrast between raven ck and porcin white. Lin Gantang leaned forward to stroke the hair at the back of his head, her posture silently offering him a view of her bosom, and the position of her left hand seemed to affectionately circle his shoulders and neck while Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand couldn¡¯t help but gently rest on her waist¡­ It was then that she suddenly asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Wen Yanqing hastily shifted his gaze. After moving it, he remembered that actually, he should have remained motionless. ¡°Hmph.¡±
    Lin Gantang put away the hairdryer, pulled up her neckline, and moved to sit half a meter away, her brisk actions sending a ripple of unease through Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart. He quietly drew closer, grasping her hand. This time, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t move away, instead forcefully pushing him down: ¡°When did you notice?¡± Wen Yanqing did not dare to struggle,pliantly letting her push him down: ¡°What?¡± Lin Gantang gritted her teeth angrily: ¡°If you hadn¡¯t seen, how would you have known that a car was about to hit me? I wasn¡¯t paying attention on the way back, but now that I think about it, you handled the water quite deftly, didn¡¯t you? And what about my chest, do you think it looks good? Are you still trying to fool me up to now?¡± ¡°Beautiful.¡± He¡¯d learned to use his charms. So endearing. I asked a bunch of questions, and all you heard was whether you think it looks good? Lin Gantang was annoyed: ¡°Your eyes have recovered and you didn¡¯t tell me? I¡¯ll strangle you!¡± Wen Yanqing just looked at her with a smile, his eyes brimming with affection and not resisting, letting her do as she pleased. Lin Gantang fiercely grabbed his cor, threateningly demanding: ¡°When did it recover? Have you been ying me all this time?¡± Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t dare say it had been fine for days; he touched his neck and coughed ¡°weakly¡±: ¡°This morning, but I was afraid to tell you right away. I went to the hospital in the afternoon to make sure it was okay, and I was nning toe back and tell you.¡± Lin Gantang examined him closely. ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Wen Yanqing spoke in a gentle tone: ¡°You¡¯re so kind, why would I hide anything from you?¡± Yeah, why would he hide it from me, it¡¯s not something bad¡­ Wait, Lin Gantang suddenly realized she was almost falling for his act. ¡°So, you could have told me when you got home. Why did you pretend to be blind during dinner?¡± Lin Gantang was so furious she wanted to scratch him: ¡°You sure acted well, if I hadn¡¯t discovered it, how long were you nning to keep up the act?¡± ¡°Tangtang doesn¡¯t trust me.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice grew more aggrieved: ¡°I wanted to tell you at the right time, you would have been so happy. I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, please don¡¯t be mad, Tangtang.¡± And like that, Lin Gantang¡¯s ws couldn¡¯te down. Wen Yanqing extended his strong arms to encircle Lin Gantang sitting on top of him, and before she could react, she was pressed down against him.
    Lin Gantang struggled to get up, but Wen Yanqing exerted his strength, flipping over and pinning Lin Gantang beside him, making it impossible for her to escape. ¡°Tangtang, won¡¯t you stop being mad at me?¡± he pressed against her forehead, speaking softly and appealingly, kissing her nose tip. Lin Gantang writhed about. Wen Yanqing kissed her eyes again, whispering low: ¡°Is it okay?¡±
    ¡°Don¡¯t talk in my ear!¡± Lin Gantang covered her ears that were tingling. ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Wen Yanqing no longer spoke, tentatively touching her lips; the person in his arms didn¡¯t explode with anger, and then a series of gentle kissesnded on her face, neck, and above her corbone. Chapter 814: 814 Are even these small benefits gone? Chapter 814: Are even these small benefits gone? Wen Yanqing had be addicted to kissing her, and seeing that she did not resist, he slowly slid his hand up her skirt, only to have his hand firmly grasped. Lin Gantang took advantage of his unpreparedness and kicked him away with one foot. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping by yourself tonight!¡± Lin Gantang grabbed the quilt, threw it over him, and hopped off the bed to leave. The only one left in the room, Wen Yanqing, covered his face and helplesslyughed. Lin Gantang ran to the guest room, clicked the door shut, and locked it. Untilte into the night. Wen Yanqing used the spare key to open the door and, with the faint light from the window, saw the person fast asleep on the bed, and quietly sat down beside her to sleep next to her. The next day when Lin Gantang woke up, she stared nkly at the home decor in front of her, and only then remembered that this wasn¡¯t the master bedroom. After getting up and washing up, she opened the tightly closed room door and walked out. All of a sudden, she realized something was wrong¡ªhadn¡¯t she locked the door before going to sleepst night? Why did the door open as soon as she turned the handle just now?
    Could she have remembered wrong? Lin Gantang contemted while resting her chin on her hand in front of the door lock. ¡°Tangtang,e have breakfast.¡± Wen Yanqing saw her and called out. Hearing his voice, Lin Gantang immediately remembered what happened yesterday. But after a night, the temper fromst evening had dissipated, and looking at his gentle smile, she simply couldn¡¯t get angry again. Wen Yanqing, wearing a light grey apron, had already set the breakfast table. Lin Gantang sat down, took a bite of the bun, and tasted that it was the crab roe bun he had made by hand¡ªher favorite. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes curved. Seizing the moment of her happiness, Wen Yanqing stole a kiss, and Lin Gantang gave him a mock re. Wen Yanqingughed joyously, knowing she wasn¡¯t angry anymore. It was his fault. He was so immersed in Lin Gantang¡¯s meticulous care that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave after recovering and didn¡¯t tell her the truth. In the danger of the previous day, his heart had almost stopped from fear, not to mention faking blindness. ¡°Tongtong asked me out, and I wanted to apany you. Since you can see now, I don¡¯t have to cling to you every step, so I¡¯ll go shopping with Tongtong today,¡± Lin Gantang said. Wen Yanqing sat down: ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°You eat lunch by yourself, Tongtong and I will dine out.¡± ¡°¡­Oh.¡± After breakfast, Lin Gantang put the dishes into the dishwasher and went back to her room to see Wen Yanqing changing clothes. Lin Gantang noticed that the shirt he was holding clearly had been worn by her as home clothes before; among the many clothes, he just had to wear that one. Wen Yanqing slowly buttoned up his shirt, looked at her when done, picked up his tie, and looked at her again.
    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Lin Gantang knew he wanted her to tie his tie as usual, but without him asking, she pretended not to know and walked over to the wardrobe to pick a skirt for going out. Wen Yanqing finished tying his tie in silence and put on his wristwatch. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want toe with me? I could have the driver pick you up at the za to meet Tongtong at noon.¡± He asked again, not giving up. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be of any help at thepany, and I¡¯d distract you. It¡¯s better if I stay at home,¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t change her mind.
    ¡°¡­Oh.¡± Lin Gantang took out a short skirt topare in front of herself, was just about to take off her nightgown to try it on, when she remembered that the person beside her could see and couldn¡¯t change as casually as before. Lin Gantang hung the skirt back, deciding not to change for now. Watching her, Wen Yanqing thought: Is he even deprived of this little perk now? About to leave, Wen Yanqing looked back three times at each step, his eyes secretly filled with hope. Though it should have been an energetic morning, somehow he seemed a bit wilted. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but giggle, went over to wrap her arms around his neck, and deeply kissed his lips, their breath mingling together when they parted. ¡°I love you, leave early ande back early, I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth curled up, unable to contain his smile. Chapter 815: 815: Do You Want to Play the Rogue? Chapter 815: Do You Want to y the Rogue? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t sit idle at home either. She first got in touch with people to start the bookstore renovation, and then contacted Lu Xiya¡ªthe wedding nner she and Wen Yanqing had chosen¡ªto prepare for the wedding. During that time, their pet cats started fighting while ying, so Lin Gantang spent some time ¡°mediating¡± the situation. Before noon rolled around, Lin Gantang dressed up and was ready to go, just as the driver arrived downstairs. Jiang Tongtong was already sitting in the back of the car; Lin Gantang directly sat next to her. When she saw Lin Gantang¡¯s slender, fair legs beneath her short skirt, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch them, looking envious. Lin Gantang: ¡°Sister-inw, are you trying to molest me?¡± Jiang Tongtong had changed from the past when a little teasing would have made her too shy to speak. Now, even though she still blushed at Lin Gantang¡¯s teasing, she couldugh freely, ¡°Tangtang, your legs are so pretty.¡± Lin Gantang looked at Jiang Tongtong¡¯s tightly covered legs in long pants and raised an eyebrow: ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t allow you to wear skirts?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. ¡°But Zhaonan prefers it when I wear long skirts.¡± Lin Gantang noticed her brother¡¯s quirk was kind of like her husband¡¯s? Wen Yanqing also didn¡¯t like her wearing too little.
    Yet, Lin Gantang smirked, ¡°Why should we listen to them?¡± After having lunch at Beaver Square, she immediately dragged Jiang Tongtong into the stores. She only cared about what looked good and nothing else! Jiang Tongtong let Lin Gantang lead her on a spree, buying bandeau bras and hot shorts¡ªwhatever was cool and refreshing. Lin Gantang stuffed everything into Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hands, and the more Jiang Tongtong bought, the more excited she became, her cheeks flushing red. Before long, they had a full haul, and Jiang Tongtong¡¯s eyes sparkled: ¡°I love shopping with you; it¡¯s so boring with my brother.¡± ¡°In the future, just find me. What does my brother know?¡± Lin Gantang said, carrying two bags: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about bringing Xiao An. If you¡¯re tired of holding him, I¡¯ll take over. Let¡¯s continue shopping.¡± Arm in arm, the sisters-inw grew even closer. ¡°If we keep shopping, won¡¯t Yanqing mind?¡± Jiang Tongtong knew that Lin Gantang was jealous when it came to Wen Yanqing and was concerned that his health issues could cause him inconvenience in life. To her surprise, Lin Gantang said, ¡°Yanqing is already better; there¡¯s no need to worry too much about him.¡± Jiang Tongtong opened her mouth in astonishment at the news, and then she was overjoyed: ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Does Dad know? If he knows, he must be thrilled!¡± ¡°We were nning to apany Yanqing home and tell Dad in person, but now that you know, you can also pass on the message,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± Jiang Tongtong was ted for Lin Gantang: ¡°Now that Yanqing has recovered, Tangtang, you¡¯re going to be even happier.¡± Lin Gantang felt a warm glow in her heart, seeing her family happy for her. As they talked and walked, Jiang Tongtong suddenly tugged at Lin Gantang: ¡°Look at the person ahead, doesn¡¯t he look like Yanqing¡¯s dad?¡± Lin Gantang followed her discreet pointing and recognized Wen Rendong: ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Jiang Tongtong hesitated as she saw the woman acting intimately with Wen Rendong: ¡°That woman next to him¡­¡± ¡°Is probably his lover,¡± Lin Gantang said nonchntly, ustomed to such sights: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as he doesn¡¯t bring her home to disturb mine and Yanqing¡¯s normal life.¡± The Lin family had clean and simple emotions when it came to rtionships, and the Jiang family¡¯s parents had loved each other for decades. It was hard for Jiang Tongtong not to take another few nces, seeing Wen Rendong behaving like this for the first time. The woman with Wen Rendong turned around, and Lin Gantang felt she looked familiar. After a moment, she remembered.
    It was the girl who had returned Wen Rendong¡¯s lost wallet to the Wen family¡¯s doorstep and called for Xiao Ling. Back then, Lin Gantang thought she was innocent and even warned her not to be a fish in Wen Rendong¡¯s pond. Xiao Ling had firmly stated that she wouldn¡¯t be someone who betrays love for wealth. Lin Gantang watched Xiao Ling leaning against Wen Rendong and shook her head.
    Chapter 816: 816: Ill just wear it Chapter 816: I¡¯ll just wear it Jiang Tongtong was in high spirits, and Lin Gantang apanied her all the way. Whenever Lin Gantang saw something suitable, she bought it for her family members, thinking of her dad¡¯s vigor, she specially chose a set of stylish and handsome casual sportswear for him. Lin Gantang remembered the first pair of cufflinks she gave to Wen Yanqing, which he kept in his safe and was reluctant to use, so now that he had returned to normal work and had to wear formal attire, she decided to have several more pairs custom-made for him. In the store, she described the styles and patterns she wanted and paid a deposit to have them made and delivered to her home. After shopping till they were tired, they found a teashop for afternoon tea and a bit of rest. Lin Gantang put down her things and went to the washroom. When she turned on the tap to wash her hands, someone else came out and stood at the sink next to her. Lin Gantang nced over and, by coincidence, it was Xiao Ling, who hade out with Wen Rendong today. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t recognize her at first and just thought the person next to her was pretty and kept sneaking nces. Then she gradually remembered and her expression instantly became one of embarrassment and shame. She lowered her head as if she didn¡¯t know her, quickly washed her hands, and left. Lin Gantang came out of the washroom and looked around the shop, not seeing Wen Rendong. However, she saw a man standing next to Jiang Tongtong, who was waiting for her at their table. The man looked to be about twenty-three or twenty-four, had a tear mole at the corner of his eye, and was dressed very fashionably. His face bore a bright smile that made him look sunny and vibrant.
    Jiang Tongtong was awkwardly trying to deal with him. By the time Lin Gantang arrived, the man had already put away his phone. Seeing Lin Gantang, he revealed a sh of amazement, but just smiled politely at her and then said to Jiang Tongtong, ¡°It was nice meeting you, we¡¯ll keep in touch.¡± After the man left, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help asking with curiosity, ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Jiang Tongtong rubbed her reddened ears. ¡°I was waiting for you when he suddenly came over asking for my contact details.¡± ¡°Oh wow, someone hit on you,¡± Lin Gantangughed heartily, which made Jiang Tongtong¡¯s face turn even redder. ¡°I told him I¡¯m married. Why did he still insist on asking for my number?¡± Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Has no one ever hit on you before?¡± Jiang Tongtong shook her head. ¡°I just look like this; who woulde up to talk to me?¡± Although Jiang Tongtong wasn¡¯t drop-dead gorgeous, she was in no way less appealing than others. Her gentle nature made it easy for people to feel rxed and close to her. Dressed up as she was today, she was quite beautiful. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t realize it herself, believing she was just ordinary. ¡°Did you give him your number?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her phone. Jiang Tongtong nodded, feeling troubled. ¡°Shall I delete him now?¡± Shecked experience and was thin-skinned, unsure how to refuse, and ended up adding him on WeChat because she didn¡¯t know what else to do. Lin Gantang pointed to the man at the far end and said cheerfully, ¡°He hasn¡¯t left yet. You don¡¯t think he wille back and ask again if you delete him now? Let¡¯s eat our afternoon tea first.¡± Jiang Tongtong nodded. After enjoying their afternoon tea and shopping for a while longer, Jiang Tongtong had her fill of shopping. She put the episode of being hit on behind her and also forgot about deleting the contact. The two of them parted ways and headed home. When Jiang Tongtong got home and saw her father was there, she took out the clothes Lin Gantang had bought for him and said, ¡°Dad, Tangtang bought these for you.¡± Mr. Lin was quite surprised and unfolded them to have a look, frowning, ¡°I¡¯m a man in my fifties, wearing something this trendy might make me the butt of jokes.¡±
    Jiang Tongtong held back augh. ¡°Tangtang said you look sharp and handsome in it, she picked them out for a long time.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°I¡¯ll make do and wear it.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the barely suppressed smile on Mr. Lin¡¯s face despite his reluctant tone, Jiang Tongtong might have really believed he didn¡¯t like it.
    Chapter 817: 817 Not a Decent Person at First Glance Chapter 817: Not a Decent Person at First nce Mr. Lin returned to his room and secretly changed his shirt, admiring himself in the mirror, a sight Jiang Tongtong was unaware of. Lin Zhaonan had finished work early ande back, and she was currently busy changing Little Yi¡¯an¡¯s wet diapers. The phone screen lit up, and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s eyes scanned over it before his gaze froze. He nced at Jiang Tongtong, who was focused on her task, and picked up her phone. [Hello.] [I¡¯m the guy who asked for your WeChat this afternoon, happy to make your acquaintance haha.] [The roses in your Moments look beautiful, did you grow them yourself?] [Yeah, the person is pretty beautiful too.] Lin Zhaonan opened the man¡¯s Moments, which contained posts about walking, ying basketball, and showing off his abs in half-body photos. Lin Zhaonan put down the phone and walked out of the room to contact Lin Gantang. ¡°Brother?¡±
    ¡°Did you and Tongtong go shopping this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did you meet anyone?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Lin Gantang thought for a moment, ¡°Yanqing¡¯s dad?¡± Who cares about Yanqing¡¯s dad, Lin Zhaonan directly asked, ¡°Did a guy add Tongtong on WeChat? Did Tongtong know him before?¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Brother, are you getting nervous?¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Lin Gantangughed heartily, ¡°So there are times when you get nervous? How does it feel, knowing someone else fancies Tongtong? Is it unbearable?¡± Lin Zhaonan clenched his teeth, ¡°Lin Gantang, spit it out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re overreacting. It was just a flirtation. Remember when your past admirer, Lu Siyu, went straight up to Tongtong to show off? It was tough for Tongtong.¡± Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t afraid of her hot-tempered brother, ¡°Hey, our Tongtong is so charming, that¡¯s great. Watch out, brother, everyone has admirers hahaha, that guy is young and handsome, he has a super charming smile when heughs!¡± Lin Zhaonan: ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m your brother, and you¡¯re enjoying this?¡± Lin Zhaonan was exasperated. ¡°But why are you asking me? Ask Tongtong, are you sneaking around because you¡¯re afraid Tongtong might be interested in that guy and you dare not ask?¡± Lin Gantang chuckled, ¡°Oh~ brother, you¡¯re such a coward.¡± Lin Zhaonan wanted to hit her, really. Luckily, Lin Gantang sobered up and told him the truth, ¡°We met while having afternoon tea outside. Tongtong doesn¡¯t know that man. However, Tongtong did tell him she was married, but he still asked for her WeChat, maybe he really likes Tongtong?¡± Likes? Doesn¡¯t seem like a decent person at a nce. Lin Zhaonan hung up the phone, went back and picked up Jiang Tongtong¡¯s phone to delete the friend and cursed under his breath. To hell with your abs, who doesn¡¯t have them! Flirting with a married woman, morally corrupt, pah!
    Shengfang Group. The office. Wen Yanqing sat at ease, fingers intertwined, watching the person in front of him. ¡°President Wen, a three-point concession is already the biggestpromise Long Qian can make; any further and it won¡¯t be possible. Long Qian has cooperated with Shengfang before, and you are well aware of Long Qian¡¯s resource strength. A partnership between us would be win-win,¡± the person said earnestly.
    Special Assistant Yi stood beside Wen Yanqing, observing the head of Long Qian speak in a serious business tone, yet his expression was dismissive, not matching the sincerity of his words. ¡°Mr. Liu, I believe there is still room for further discussion regarding your proposal,¡± Yi Qian said. Liu Fuyan forced a smile, ¡°Special Assistant Yi, I came here to talk directly with your CEO. If you are in charge of this matter, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to continue discussing. After all, you can¡¯t fully represent your boss¡¯s intentions, can you?¡± Yi Qian suspected it was intentional and replied with a polite smile, ¡°Mr. Liu, as you are aware, our President has visual impairments, and my presence here also represents the President¡¯s will.¡± ¡°President Wen, this is really disappointing,¡± Liu Fuyan clicked his tongue and shook his head. Liu Fuyan was so brazen precisely because he knew Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t see. Chapter 818: 818 Probably useless Chapter 818: Probably useless Unbeknownst to him, all his expressions and movements had already been observed by Wen Yanqing. As usual, Wen Yanqing let Yi Qian review the documents and speak on his behalf, leaving others to naturally assume that he was still blind, never suspecting that his eyesight had actually recovered. After quietly regaining his vision, Wen Yanqing saw the usually diligent operations director secretly appropriatingpany data and storing it on his USB drive. He witnessed directors Jing and Song quietly conspiring right after the board meeting ended; they had already formed an alliance. He saw Secretary Wang of the secretarial office appearing focused and diligent, but the novel chapters she cked out on her WORD document were full of lurid content. Therefore, Wen Yanqing wasn¡¯t in a hurry to tell others that he had recovered. Looking at Liu Fuyan who sat before him with an air of superiority, he calmly stated, ¡°Twelve points, or no deal.¡± ¡°You are asking for the moon,¡± Liu Fuyan immediately stood up. ¡°It¡¯s you who have set it too low. If President Liu isn¡¯t sincere, then don¡¯t waste my precious time.¡± Wen Yanqing spoke indifferently, ¡°Special Assistant Yi, see the guest out.¡± Liu Fuyan saw that there was no room for discussion and knew he had to act quickly, but Yi Qian directly escorted him out, giving him no chance to speak further. On his way back, Yi Qian, heading to the CEO¡¯s office, ran into the operations director searching for something on the floor and casually asked, ¡°What are you looking for, Director Niu?¡±
    Director Niu stuttered, ¡°Nothing, I just lost my keys.¡± In the office. Wen Yanqing toyed with the USB drive and made a phone call to his driver. Yi Qian entered just in time to hear it. He approached the desk to pick up the signed documents and asked, ¡°Are you heading back?¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take you,¡± Yi Qian murmured in surprise, wondering why he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Gantang today. ¡°Stop muttering, I heard you.¡± Wen Yanqing spoke up, ¡°I guess she won¡¯t being often anymore.¡± Yi Qian thought, Noting? Did they have a fight? Yi Qian was curious but didn¡¯t dare to ask. Wen Yanqing tossed the USB drive onto the table, ¡°Check this and then have someone thoroughly investigate Director Niu. Deal with it ordingly, and report the results to me within three days.¡± Yi Qian picked up the USB drive, suddenly wondering if what Director Niu had actually been looking for wasn¡¯t keys but this? Wen Yanqing left thepany. Back home, as soon as he opened the door, he was greeted by the fragrance of cooking. Wen Yanqing felt an unconscious rxation of his body and mind, ¡°Tangtang, I¡¯m back.¡± No response. Wen Yanqing walked towards the kitchen and saw the figure of Lin Gantang. She was dressed in his clothes, revealing her long, fair legs, wearing a pink apron, and had earphones in, no wonder she didn¡¯t hear him calling. Wen Yanqing hugged her from behind, and Lin Gantang, startled, almost jumped. Turning her head and seeing it was Wen Yanqing, she thumped his chest. She removed her earphones, and chided, ¡°You scared me to death.¡±
    Wen Yanqing¡¯s smile reached his eyes as he gently kissed her flushed lips. ¡°What did you make?¡± he asked while hugging her, their bodies closely entwined. ¡°A soup to clear heat and reduce fire, for you.¡± Lin Gantang stirred it with a soup spoon, ¡°It¡¯s ready, you can serve it now.¡± ¡°¡­I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t help much,¡± Wen Yanqing lingered, inhaling the faint fragrance from her neck, and nibbled tenderly, ¡°I feel like eating pears.¡±
    ¡°There are none,¡± Lin Gantang said, trying to push him away, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat first.¡± But Wen Yanqing scooped her up in his arms and sat her on the nearby kitchen counter, his hands braced on either side, drawing closer, ¡°I think this spot is quite nice.¡± ¡°!¡± Lin Gantang sensed danger, ¡°My period isn¡¯t over yet.¡± Wen Yanqing leaned in closer, and Lin Gantang immediately scooted back, losing her bnce and almost falling. Instinctively, she reached out to embrace the person in front of her. Wen Yanqing saw her holding him tightly and his eyes were filled with deep amusement. Chapter 819: 819: Guess Who I Am? Chapter 819: Guess Who I Am? He wrapped one arm around her waist, leaning close to her ear and asked, ¡°Just a kiss?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Lin Gantang had already figured out the man¡¯s tricks! Wen Yanqing¡¯s voice grew softer, tinged with a hint of grievance, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, can¡¯t we?¡± ¡°Not these two days, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± So Wen Yanqing took the opportunity to ask, ¡°Then¡­ in a couple of days, here?¡± ¡°Wen Yanqing, you¡¯ve changed!¡± ¡°Tangtang has changed too,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled lowly. ¡°When I was blind, someone clung to me every day wanting a baby, and they¡¯d cry if they didn¡¯t get one.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s face instantly burned hot. ¡°Ahhh, shut up!¡±
    Lin Gantang¡¯s face was hot enough to cook an egg, and she managed to push him away forcefully. Wen Yanqing dared not tease her too much, his chest trembling withughter, letting her run off. At dinner time. Lin Gantang refused to even look at Wen Yanqing. But Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t bring up the conversation in the kitchen, sipping the soup Lin Gantang had stewed for him and saying, ¡°Before the bookstore reopens, shall we go get our wedding photos taken?¡± Seeing him talk seriously, Lin Gantang looked up, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s up to your schedule.¡± Such a major event in life, how could he not have time? Wen Yanqing immediately said he was free and asked her, ¡°Do you have any preferred shooting locations? Going abroad?¡± Lin Gantang propped her chin and thought for a moment, ¡°Why not go to the small town? I¡¯d like to see where you grew up.¡± ¡°However, the flowers in the valley have already withered,¡± Wen Yanqing always remembered her wish to take a set of wedding photos amidst a sea of flowers, he lowered his gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll find another ce with a flower sea elsewhere, it¡¯s not difficult.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, let¡¯s just go to the small town, as long as the person apanying me is you,¡± Lin Gantang smiled sweetly. Wen Yanqing pressed his smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone prepare the wedding dress and the photography team.¡± Approaching bedtime. Wen Yanqing emerged from bathing, looking at Lin Gantang, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, undoing her hair tie, and asked from behind her, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you take vitamins?¡± Lin Gantang nearly yanked her own hair out,ughing awkwardly, ¡°I forgot.¡± After registering their marriage, Lin Gantang felt settled, knowing Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t escape her, so she wasn¡¯t in a rush for children anymore. Wen Yanqing opened the drawer, ¡°The doctor said you should take them, how can you stop just like that? One pill a day, right?¡± As he reached for it, Lin Gantang covered it with her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, have you finished bathing? If you¡¯re done, go to bed and rest.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t move yet passed her a cup of water, Lin Gantang unscrewed a bottle and popped a pill into her mouth, took the cup, and swallowed the pill with water, ¡°I¡¯ve taken it, I¡¯ve taken it, why are you staring at me?¡± Only then did Wen Yanqing turn around, satisfied.
    Next, Lin Gantang went to the bathroom to take a shower, the sound of rushing water started, and her phone also began to ring. Wen Yanqing picked it up to see, ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s Le Yu¡¯s call.¡± ¡°Answer it for me,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice came from the bathroom. Wen Yanqing had just answered when the person on the other end couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Gantang, I¡¯m back! Come out and have fun, everyone¡¯s at Mount Qinghe racetrack,e on! Race cars!¡±
    Thinking of Lin Zhaonan¡¯s insistence that he shouldn¡¯t let Lin Gantang race cars again, Wen Yanqing was about to speak when Le Yu excitedly spoke again, ¡°Racing at night is even more thrilling; you can¡¯t miss this. Afterwards, let¡¯s hit the bar and party, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you, you wouldn¡¯t disappoint me, would you?¡± Not hearing a response, Le Yu thought Lin Gantang was hesitating, smacking his head, ¡°Oh, right, your significant other doesn¡¯t let you go to bars. Well, he can¡¯t see anyway, just apany him to sleep then sneak out, we¡¯ll keep it a secret for you, he definitely won¡¯t find out, hehehe.¡± Calcting quite confidently, Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°Is that so, then can you guess who I am?¡± Chapter 820: 820: Friend, I Dont Quite Understand You Chapter 820: Friend, I Don¡¯t Quite Understand You Le Yu stepped halfway out and tripped on the stairs, nearly falling face-first into the dirt. ¡°Wen Wen Wen, Mr. Wen!¡± Wen Yanqing replied indifferently, ¡°Congrattions, you got it right.¡± ¡°No no no, Mr. Wen, listen to my exnation!¡± Le Yu¡¯s scalp exploded, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that!¡± Wen Yanqing continued to smile, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m listening, so what did you mean?¡± ¡°Really, there was nothing! I just purely wanted to hang out with Gantang, and I was worried you wouldn¡¯t let her go out because it¡¯s all men here, so I nned to hide it from you,¡± Le Yu hastily exined. Wen Yanqing said, ¡°All men.¡± The more he tried to exin, the worse it sounded, and Le Yu was on the verge of crying out. What should he say? He felt like every time he opened his mouth, he dug himself into a hole, burying himself with his own hands. Le Yu was on the brink of a breakdown, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you! Mr. Wen, I wish you a pleasant evening!¡±
    The less he said, the fewer mistakes he¡¯d make, so he quickly ran off! When Lin Gantang finished her shower and came out, she casually asked a question. Wen Yanqing was already leisurely leaning on the bed, flipping through papers in his hand, ¡°He said he wanted to y, then hurried off the call, no idea why.¡± How strange. Lin Gantang picked up her phone to ask, but Wen Yanqing called her, ¡°Tangtang,e here and take a look, do you like these wedding chapels?¡± Lin Gantang immediately put down her phone and sat beside him. The wedding preparations were progressing smoothly. After deciding on the wedding venue before they slept, Lin Gantang nestled against Wen Yanqing and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t until the morning that Lin Gantang remembered she had forgotten to return Le Yu¡¯s call the night before. She called back, and after a moment, a cautious voice came from the other end, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Yanqing mentioned you wanted to hang outst night?¡± Lin Gantang asked. On the other end, there was a sigh of relief, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, Gantang.¡± Lin Gantang felt he was a bit strange, ¡°Who else did you want to hear?¡± Le Yu still dared not speak much and asked cautiously, ¡°Is your husband nearby? Are you on speaker? Are you?¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°Buddy, I don¡¯t really get you anymore.¡± Seems like he wasn¡¯t, so Le Yu finally felt relieved, ¡°I¡¯m back in C City, just want to rx after finishing work, thought I¡¯d get everyone together for a meetup, that¡¯s all.¡± Lin Gantang, seeing that there was no urgent matter and not worried anymore, replied, ¡°I¡¯m busy these days, I¡¯ll have to go take wedding photos soon, can¡¯t make time. How about I contact youter on?¡± Le Yu said that was fine, and soon they ended the call. Lin Gantang continued to be busy. During the day, Lu Xiya came over to consult her about her wedding preferences and ideas for nning, and in the evening, Lin Gantang returned to the Lin family home with Wen Yanqing.
    Mr. Lin was pruning his roses, and the kitten Orange was being naughty, chasing after the trimmed leaves and branches that fell to the ground, yfully batting them with little paws. Upon seeing the couple, Mr. Lin handed the pruning shears to Uncle Rong, washed his hands, and came over cheerfully, ¡°Yanqing is here? Dinner¡¯s all ready, just waiting on you.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m right here, didn¡¯t you see me? Didn¡¯t even call for me,¡± Lin Gantang pouted. ¡°Saw you, saw you, and then?¡± Mr. Lin pondered for a moment, ¡°Then do you want to hear me affectionately call you my girl? Sweetheart? My little cotton-padded jacket?¡±
    Lin Gantang rubbed her arms feeling goosebumps, ¡°Dad, just call me by my name, don¡¯t put yourself through that.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled quietly on the side. ¡°Come on in.¡± Mr. Lin walked ahead with his hands behind his back, ¡°You two are living back downtown, so close to home now. Come visit more often, your brother really misses you.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­Can¡¯t you just stop pretending? My brother, missing me? Mr. Lin didn¡¯t hear a reply, turned around, and immediately spotted their interlocked fingers, and with a snort, turned back around, no longer asking questions. All the way home, hand in hand, not minding the heat. Chapter 821: 821: The Dowry Chapter 821: The Dowry After Mr. Lin learned the good news of Wen Yanqing¡¯s recovery, his face remained calm, but his heart was beyond joyous, so he specially asked the two of them toe back for dinner tonight, mainly to see how Wen Yanqing was doing. Auntie Zhang had already set the dinner table, and the family sat together amid lively chatter. Mr. Lin was in a good mood and brought out some wine, which no one stopped him from doing. ¡°Yanqing, want a drink?¡± Mr. Lin poured a ss of wine. ¡°I¡¯ve just recovered from an illness, so I¡¯d better not drink.¡± Wen Yanqing passed the wine ss to Lin Zhaonan: ¡°Zhaonan, will you drink with Dad?¡± Lin Zhaonan cocked his ear to the side: ¡°What?¡± Wen Yanqingughed lightly: ¡°Big brother, how about a drink?¡± ¡°Ah, sure, I should keep Dadpany.¡± Lin Zhaonan¡¯s expression was both satisfied and smug. Lin Gantang saw the obnoxious look on his face and really wanted to stomp on him. The atmosphere at the dinner table was harmonious, and with Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyesight restored, things were back to normal. Just like before, he meticulously picked out the bones from the fish for Lin Gantang and ced the meat in her bowl.
    Mr. Lin had only heard about his restored vision, but now that he saw it with his own eyes, he waspletely relieved, knowing well that one couldn¡¯t undertake the task of deboning fish without clear sight. Mr. Lin thought about Yanqing¡¯s improvement, and his daughter¡¯s persistence had paid off, resulting in joy for everyone. He was so happy that, since he couldn¡¯t entice Wen Yanqing to drink, he kept pouring wine into Lin Zhaonan¡¯s ss, ending up with Lin Zhaonan drinking quite a bit. ¡°Dad, you should drink less.¡± Lin Zhaonan said. ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t drunk much, Dad likes to watch you drink, it¡¯s satisfying.¡± Mr. Lin was excited: ¡°Come on, drink some more for Dad.¡± Lin Zhaonan: ¡°¡­When did you develop this hobby?¡± Watching others drink without drinking yourself, is that something you would say? Lin Gantang watched the excitement with great interest from the sidelines. After dinner, Jiang Tongtong carried Little Yi¡¯an downstairs. Mr. Lin took the child and handed him to Wen Yanqing: ¡°Take a look, hasn¡¯t Xiao An grown a lot? Do you think he now looks more like Tongtong or Zhaonan?¡± Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t seen Lin Yi¡¯an for a while and gently picked him up, looking at his tender and cute face: ¡°Yi¡¯an looks like his dad.¡± Lin Zhaonan was smug on the side: ¡°My son, of course he looks like me.¡± Mr. Lin sat down on a single-seat sofa and asked Wen Yanqing: ¡°Has your vision recovery been made public?¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s no need to specifically mention it to outsiders, I¡¯m working normally every day, and those who are attentive will know.¡± Mr. Lin nodded. Seeing Wen Yanqing ying with the child, Mr. Lin turned to Lin Gantang: ¡°Come with Dad to the study.¡± Lin Gantang had no idea why her father was calling her and followed him upstairs step by step. Entering the study, Mr. Lin took some documents out of the drawer: ¡°Take this, bring it back and keep it safe.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she unfolded the document: ¡°Share transfer?¡± Mr. Lin spoke sinctly and clearly: ¡°Dowry.¡±
    He also took out several certificates and bank cards: ¡°There¡¯s also property, you should go take a look when you¡¯re free. You¡¯re not interested in managing thepany, otherwise, I was thinking of buying you apany to y with. Here are a few funds and financial products I¡¯ve bought for you, along with some cash in the cards for you to keep.¡± ¡°Dad, why have you given me so much?¡± Just that share transfer document alone made Lin Gantang feel quite heavy. ¡°The Lin family can¡¯t be stingy when marrying off a daughter,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ve talked about these things with your brother and sister-inw. The funds and financial products were even bought by your brother for you. He said he¡¯d be sending you a new carter. As for the rest, I¡¯ll add whateveres to mindter.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the items before her, feeling moved.
    ¡°Have you done a prenuptial property notarization?¡± Mr. Lin suddenly thought of this matter. Lin Gantang shook her head: ¡°No.¡± Chapter 822: 822: She is my lover, my wife Chapter 822: She is my lover, my wife Mr. Lin red at her, ¡°Day after day, not a single serious thing done, even getting married was done without consulting me first, absolutely infuriating.¡± After thinking for a bit, Mr. Lin said, ¡°Forget it, if there¡¯s none, there¡¯s none. Wen Yanqing is richer than you anyway, if anyone has to suffer a loss, it¡¯s him. With that little money in your pocketpared to Wen Yanqing? But everyone can see the love you and Wen Yanqing have for each other, so I guess there¡¯s no need for a prenup.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made money, okay? The return on the film and television investment I made earlier wasn¡¯t low, and there¡¯s still quite a few sums of money that are due to me,¡± Lin Gantang argued. ¡°Sure, you¡¯re impressive,¡± Mr. Lin said in a patronizing tone before adding, ¡°Finally, you¡¯re going to have a wedding. At first, I thought you could make it for the auspicious dates in June, but you two just kept dragging your feet.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in such a hurry, why not move the wedding date up?¡± Lin Gantang said nonchntly. Mr. Lin tly refused, ¡°No, we¡¯ll hold it on the date calcted by the master, no random changes allowed.¡± The day after returning from the Lin family, the person Wen Yanqing had sent out brought back news that the person who had almost hit Lin Gantang had been found. The car was official and legitimate, but the owner was driving under the influence of alcohol, which is why the vehicle swerved off the road and nearly caused a serious ident. Wen Yanqing cautiously had someone investigate the driver again, thoroughly checking every detail, but no issues were found. It was just an ident.
    In the blink of an eye, the day to take the wedding photos arrived. Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang left C City and stayed in a hotel just outside the small town for one night, getting up early the next day to enter the town. The small town was beautiful. The winding green mountains were faintly visible, with a quiet stream flowing, shimmering like a long silver chain under the sunlight. Wen Yanqing held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand as they walked into Stone b Alley. The neat rows of houses were lined up, the eaves upturned, and the old, mottled brick walls were interspersed with thin wild grass growing in the crevices. Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, Wen Yanqing realized the children with whom he had yed in his younger years were no longer there, leaving only the elderly soaking up the sun beside the old houses. Their footsteps touched the stone bs, creating a gentle tapping sound. Lin Gantang looked around, feeling the peace and tranquility of the small town. Wen Yanqing led her to the front of a house with white walls and ck tiles, pulling out a key, ¡°My mother and I used to rent this ce. Later, we moved to C City, and after I returned to the Wen family, I bought it.¡± Opening the door, the green stone tiles on the ground were immediately visible. Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°The decoration inside is very simple. I arranged it the way it was back in the day, not sure if you¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head, taking in her surroundings as she stepped over the threshold. At that moment, a frail, uncertain voice came from nearby, ¡°You are¡­ Yanqing?¡± Lin Gantang turned her head to see an old man with a face full of wrinkles. He was using his cloudy eyes to inspect Wen Yanqing, wondering whether he had recognized the right person. ¡°It¡¯s me, Grandpa Wang.¡± Seeing someone he once knew well, Wen Yanqing smiled. Upon hearing this, Grandpa Wang¡¯s face crinkled with joy, ¡°I recognized you from your smile. Among the kids back then, you were the only one with dimples.¡± Stooping with age, he slowly made his way forward, taking tiny steps. He looked at Wen Yanqing, dressed in a suit, looking handsome and upright, and felt a bit nostalgic, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for many years and thought you might note back. How have you been all these years out there?¡±
    ¡°Pretty good, Grandpa Wang. How have you been?¡± Wen Yanqing stepped forward to help him. ¡°Old now, Grandpa Wang can hardly walk anymore,¡± he replied, turning to look at Lin Gantang with a kindly smile, ¡°Is this youngdy with you?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze softened, ¡°Yes, she is my beloved, my wife.¡±
    Chapter 823: 823: Ill Give You Everything You Want Chapter 823: I¡¯ll Give You Everything You Want Grandpa Wang¡¯s lean hands patted Wen Yanqing¡¯s arm, ¡°In the blink of an eye, you¡¯ve grown up. You used to be not even as tall as my waist, and now you¡¯re getting married.¡± Grandpa Wang was a neighbor who, over the years, didn¡¯t move to live with his son in the provincial capital because he was attached to the old home in the small town. The town was quiet. Whenever he heard a familiar sound, he woulde out to take a look, not expecting to see Wen Yanqing whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years. After learning they hade back to take wedding photos, Grandpa Wang didn¡¯t keep chatting with him anymore, saying he didn¡¯t want to disturb their work. Wen Yanqing led Lin Gantang inside the house. The main room was furnished with simple tables and chairs and household appliances, all styles from many years ago. Seeing her curiosity, Wen Yanqing exined, ¡°The old furniture was worn and rotten, so I found simr styles and bought them to rece the old ones.¡± When Wen Yanqing was young, he moved from ce to ce with his mother. This was the ce where he had lived the longest and had the most fun until he gradually grew up. In the end, to seek medical treatment for his mother, the two of them returned to C City. After his mother passed away, Wen Yanqing returned to the Wen family and then bought this house, just to keep the memories of him and his mother. Lin Gantang noticed that not a speck of dust was on the tables and chairs, and looking around, everything was clean. She asked, ¡°Did someonee over here first?¡±
    ¡°The photography team came in advance to scout the ce, and I had someone clean up the house,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a hint of careful expectation, looking at her, ¡°Although it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s livable. Tonight¡­ would you like to stay here for one night?¡± Lin Gantang had always lived in a spacious and bright vi, slept in a soft andfortable bed, worn expensive and gorgeous clothes, and used exquisite and beautiful things. Wen Yanqing remembered how different their lives were back then, so poor that he didn¡¯t even dare to touch her. He hoped she wouldn¡¯t despise it and would stay in the environment where he once grew up, even if just for one night. ¡°Sure.¡± The cheerful voice made the faint light in his heart brighter, and a smile slowly rose, filling his eyes. ¡°Mr. Wen, Mrs. Wen,¡± the stylist called out as someone carefully brought in the clothes, ¡°These are for the shoot. When would you like to start?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start now,¡± he said. Before long, Wen Yanqing put on a ck suit and waited on the side. Lin Gantang changed into a pure white strapless wedding dress, a design of extreme simplicity yet Wen Yanqing was so captivated that he was lost in thought. A young assistant bent over to adjust the hem of the wedding dress, praising, ¡°Mrs. Wen, you look so beautiful even in this in dress for the shoot, I can¡¯t even imagine how stunning you¡¯ll look at your wedding in the most gorgeous of wedding dresses.¡± Lin Gantang lightly pressed her lips into a smile as she picked up the hem of the dress, sneaking nces at Wen Yanqing. Her eyes were full of tenderness, hitting Wen Yanqing right in the chest. Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze darkened slightly as he stepped forward to take her hand, his eyes filled with dense affection as if wanting to entwine her tightly. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful, Little Litang,¡± he said, restraining himself as he gently kissed her forehead, ¡°Come with me, to a ce.¡± Walking in a wedding dress was inconvenient, so a small car took them for a short drive. When they stopped again, Lin Gantang got out of the car, hand in hand with Wen Yanqing. After a short walk along a small path, the view suddenly opened up before them. Before their eyes, little flowers of all colors burst forth, sprawling across thendscape in a riot of hues, a breathtaking sight. Lin Gantang looked at the beautiful colors before her, her face breaking into a radiant smile. She turned back to Wen Yanqing in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the flowers had already withered?¡± Wen Yanqing looked back at her tenderly, the love in his eyes clear and tranquil, ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give to you.¡± If they had withered, I would nt a field for you again.
    Chapter 824: 824: Closer, yes, even closer Chapter 824: Closer, yes, even closer From the day Lin Gantang decided toe to the small town, Wen Yanqing had arranged everything. She didn¡¯t want stars in the sky, or the moon in the water, all she desired to see were the mountains covered in flowers. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t care how much money or manpower it cost, as long as she had fun, without any regrets. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but step forward to admire the sea of flowers. And Wen Yanqing was watching her. Amidst the vibrant colors of the blooming flowers, she wore a simple wedding gown, looking like a fairy that had descended to earth. The wedding photo shoot went very smoothly. The photographer thought this gig was too easy, as every angle in this picturesque scene was foolproof. Not to mention the striking couple in front of the camera, exchanging tender gazes that revealed all their affection, every shot captured was sweet. He had taken many wedding photos for the affluent elite due to his solid professional skills and had seen too many couples without real feelings¡ªthose shoots were exhausting. The affection was forced, sweetness artificial, just like sharin. But look at the couple before him now¡ªthis was what true love looked like!
    ¡°Come closer, yes, a bit closer. Bride, don¡¯t be shy, go in for a kiss,¡± the photographer said. With all the staff around them watching, Lin Gantang felt a bit uneasy and brushed her lips against Wen Yanqing¡¯s. Yet Wen Yanqing, with a smile in his eyes, said, ¡°You kissed too quickly, the photographer couldn¡¯t catch it. Kiss again, a deep one.¡± Lin Gantang knew he was doing it on purpose and pinched his waist fiercely. Wen Yanqing caught her hand, letting her y up, with theughter deep in his eyes. After the wedding photos in the flowers were taken, the two returned to Stone b Alley. Lin Gantang changed into a cheongsam and put up her hair. Against the background of ck-tiled snowy walls and small windows adorned with red blossoms and green strips, the bluish stone bs exhibited the unique style of the small town. Fused with a strong sense of mood and atmosphere, it was elegant yet natural. Lin Gantang watched as Wen Yanqing came outside the door. His retro white shirt and vest, set against this backdrop, made it seem as if he had stepped out of an old photograph. The photographer, carrying a camera, felt a burst of inspiration: ¡°Mr. Wen and Mrs. Wen¡¯s wedding photos will definitely be filled with depth.¡± ¡°Is this the shooting concept you prepared in advance? Good eye,¡± Lin Gantang said. To her surprise, the photographer shook his head: ¡°It was Mr. Wen¡¯s suggestion.¡± Lin Gantang knew that this ce held memories for Wen Yanqing, of an irreceable significance to him. He had grown up here, and Lin Gantang guessed that perhaps he also wanted to capture his happiness here. During the shoot, Grandpa Wang came out and sat on the low stone wall outside the frame, watching them kindly. Everyone got busy, and after the shoot, Wen Yanqing received a phone call. He stepped aside to a quiet spot to answer, and seeing Grandpa Wang sitting alone, Lin Gantang went over and called out to him. Grandpa Wang¡¯s weathered face bloomed into a smile: ¡°The youngdy and Ah Qing are really suited for each other. I¡¯ve been observing for a long time and noticed Ah Qing¡¯s gaze hasn¡¯t left you for a moment.¡± After saying this, he sighed, ¡°If Ah Qing¡¯s mother were still here, seeing you both, imagine how happy she would be.¡± Lin Gantang looked towards the old house, a treasure trove of bygone times and memories.
    ¡°As a child, Ah Qing was the smartest and most sensible kid here, mature beyond his years, sympathetic towards his mother¡ªdoingundry, cooking, he could do it all. Everyone in town liked him,¡± Grandpa Wang reminisced about the past. ¡°His mother was poor, working several jobs a day. The two of them led a humble life, but Ah Qing, like his mother, was resilient and tender, neverining about hardship,¡± Grandpa Wang spoke with emotion, ¡°We all thought Ah Qing¡¯s father must have been blind to abandon them¡ªa child so good, which family wouldn¡¯t treasure him?¡± Chapter 825: 825 Hes Restless Chapter 825: He¡¯s Restless Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing, who was speaking calmly under the eaves, and said, ¡°I heard his Dad didn¡¯t know he existed at that time.¡± Grandpa Wang sighed slightly, asking with concern, ¡°Is Ah Qing doing well now?¡± Lin Gantang smiled faintly, ¡°Grandpa Wang doesn¡¯t have to worry, he¡¯s doing quite well now, and I will always be by his side to apany him.¡± Grandpa Wang felt reassured in his heart. He looked towards the darkening sky, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain, thunderstorms are frequent in the summer, I still remember, Ah Qing was most afraid of thunder when he was little.¡± Lin Gantang knew because Wen Yanqing had told her, she couldn¡¯t help but ask Grandpa Wang, ¡°Does Grandpa know why he was afraid?¡± ¡°Back then, his Mum was busy making a living and couldn¡¯t look after him; he was left alone in the house. It was alright during the day, but at night it was pitch ck, children are naturally more timid than adults, without anyone to soothe him, he would get scared.¡± But little Yanqing was sensible and never mentioned it to his mother, afraid that it would worry and preupy her while she was working. Grandpa Wang recalled, ¡°Whenever I was at home, I would have hime to my room; he wasn¡¯t afraid when he had someone by his side. Now that he¡¯s grown up, he probably isn¡¯t afraid anymore, right?¡± Before long, raindrops began to pitter-patter down.
    The surrounding houses were gradually enveloped in a mist. Lin Gantang returned to the house and leaned by the window, gazing at the hazy rain scene outside. Wen Yanqing gently wrapped his arms around her, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Thinking about how truly beautiful it is here,¡± Lin Gantang rested her chin on her hands. ¡°After the rain, I¡¯ll take you for a walk by the river,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. After the rain stopped, there was a cool, refreshing breeze by the river. The air was fresh and moist, with low houses and green stone bs nearby, wildflowers and grasses growing freely by the riverbank, brimming with natural romance and charm. Many water chestnuts grew on the river¡¯s edge, their green leaves lying t on the water¡¯s surface, tiny silvery fish swimming out from under the leaves, their tails creating shallow ripples. In the distance, someone crossed the stone bridge followed by a yellow dog. Wen Yanqing obtained an old-fashioned ice pop from somewhere, tearing open the packaging and offering it to her, ¡°Want to try?¡± Lin Gantang took it and bit into it, her eyes curving into crescent moons, ¡°It¡¯s sweet.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled faintly, ¡°It still tastes like it did in our childhood, I wanted you to try it too.¡± Lin Gantang lifted the ice pop to feed him a bite. The white walls and ck tiles, the shadows of trees, imparted a leisurely atmosphere that settled the heart. Every brick and tile, every de of grass here, spoke of the intoxicating warmth of the small town. Lin Gantang looked up at the man beside her. He had grown up in such an earnest and peaceful environment. The town was gentle, his mother was gentle, and he, too, had grown up to be a gentle person. ¡°I¡¯m very happy,¡± Lin Gantang held his hand, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to havee here with you.¡±
    Being here, she had gained a deeper understanding of his past, and had grown closer to his heart. Night fell. The small town was engulfed in silence. The room in the house was simple, with a bed, a table, two chairs, and a basic wardrobe.
    ¡°The mattress is quite soft,¡± Lin Gantang tested the not-so-big bed. Wen Yanqing chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s new, I couldn¡¯t possibly ask you to sleep on a hard, nk bed, could I?¡± The bedding and pillows had the same patterns as in the past, but they were brand new, clean, and carried the fresh scent of being washed. He wanted Lin Gantang to stay with him for the night, not to make her suffer or feel aggrieved. Wen Yanqingy down next to her, and the space suddenly became cramped, their arms touching, a very intimate distance. Lin Gantang felt curious about her surroundings. Wen Yanqing turned over and covered her body with his. Lin Gantang, suddenly restrained by him, looked up at him, blinking. ¡°The wedding dress you wore today, you looked very beautiful in it,¡± Wen Yanqing whispered into her ear. It stirred him, wanting to tear it apart. Wen Yanqing began to undo her clothing. The night was dark, but not as deep as the love and affection within the room.
    Chapter 826: 826 Wow, Amazing! Chapter 826: Wow, Amazing! The next afternoon, Wen Yanqing and Lin Gantang bid farewell to Grandpa Wang. By the time they returned to C City, it was alreadyte, and Lin Gantang, feeling tired, stayed home to rest. Because of the photoshoot, Wen Yanqing had a backlog of work, so she went straight to the office upon returning. And the next day, she headed out early again. In the evening, Lin Gantang received a message from Le Yu inviting her to KTV. [Pure entertainment, no ¡°ducks¡± or ¡°princesses,¡± so even if your husband makes a surprise inspection, it would be totally fine!] Lin Gantang: ¡­There¡¯s no need to be so explicit. [Bei Bei, Shuangying, and the others will be there too, all familiar faces, and no one indecent.] Lin Gantang tapped out a reply: [Actually, you don¡¯t need to exin so much.] Le Yu: [No, I must exin, so that when your husband sees our chat history one day, he¡¯ll know I¡¯m a decent person.]
    Lin Gantang was at a loss for words for a while. Having previously promised him she¡¯d hang out when free, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t refuse: [Send me the address.] Then Lin Gantang messaged Wen Yanqing to let her know, changed clothes, and drove out the door. Lin Gantang found the private room based on the location Le Yu gave her, pushed the door open, and immediately saw Le Yu holding a microphone and singing as if he were howling and wailing ghosts. Lin Gantang¡¯s ears were mercilessly assaulted, and she had the urge to retreat and say goodbye as she attempted to close the door. However, Le Yu had sharp eyes, and he shouted into the microphone, ¡°Gantang is here!¡± All the people in the private room turned to look at the door en masse. Lin Gantang was exasperated. After she sat down, Le Yu dropped the microphone and sat next to her, ¡°Look at me, quickly, look at me, can you tell anything different about me?¡± Lin Gantang examined his Eurasian face, ¡°New hairstyle?¡± Le Yu shook his head. ¡°New earring?¡± Le Yu continued to shake his head. ¡°Gained weight?¡± ¡°Damn, where did I gain weight!¡± Le Yu pointed to his own eyes, ¡°See the wisdom in my eyes? See how my belly is about to burst with talent? Let me tell you, I¡¯m getting a promotion in a few days!¡± Le Yu was brimming with pride; he was getting a promotion and a raise, the result of his hard work and daily grind. Le Yu was proud. ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really impressive!¡± Lin Gantang expressed her amazement cooperatively, seeing him so thrilled he was almost floating, she grasped him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it true you haven¡¯t been promoted yet, or has the notice alreadye through? Don¡¯t talk about it everywhere, or it¡¯ll be embarrassing if it doesn¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Le Yu was confident, ¡°Who can be more amazing than me.¡±
    Lin Gantang leisurely reminded, ¡°Capital, connections, and those despicable schemers, aren¡¯t all of them formidable?¡± Le Yu was momentarily stumped. After thinking for a while, he suddenly saw the light, ¡°Psh, what¡¯s there to fear, as if I don¡¯t have a background.¡± Le Yu straightened his cor, confidence restored, ¡°If anyone dares to take my spot, I¡¯ll have my dad just buy theirpany outright!¡±
    Then he asked Lin Gantang, ¡°Are the wedding photos done? Show me how they turned out?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so interested in someone else¡¯s wedding photos?¡± Lin Gantang was curious. ¡°Haven¡¯t shot any myself, I want to gain some experience from you, shoot a nice set when I get married too,¡± Le Yu spoke bluntly. ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°With money, what beautiful shots can¡¯t you take, the photography team hired this time is quite professional, I¡¯ll introduce them to youter.¡± Seeing the person before her suddenly taking an interest in marriage matters, Lin Gantang sensed a hint of something brewing, ¡°In a rtionship?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Le Yu admitted. ¡°Who? Howe you didn¡¯t bring her today?¡± Lin Gantang was curious. ¡°She¡¯s busy today,¡± Le Yu said, ¡°We agreed that we¡¯d go public when our rtionship is more stable.¡± Hang Tianjin was calling Le Yu to sing KTV, and after Le Yu left, Bei Bei came over. ¡°Tangtang, you went to take wedding photos?¡± Chapter 827: 827: Oh, What Have I Done to Deserve This Chapter 827: Oh, What Have I Done to Deserve This ¡°Hmm, I just finished shooting yesterday,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°That was quick, I didn¡¯t hear a thing,¡± Bei Bei asked, ¡°Where did you shoot, did you go abroad?¡± ¡°No, it was in a little-known small town within the country, you probably haven¡¯t heard of it.¡± Bei Bei made an acknowledging sound, ¡°I see.¡± She pulled out her phone and opened a game, ¡°I changed my gaming alt, could you approve my friend request? Here, this is me.¡± Lin Gantang leaned in to take a look and noted down the ID nickname, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m adding you now.¡± Bei Bei brightened up at her words, she slid to the notes app on her phone and copied the text to send to Lin Gantang, ¡°These are all my new favorites, their wild imaginations are hrious.¡± Then Lin Gantang¡¯s phone disyed a message popping up with a list of novel titles. ¡°Right, are you here alone today?¡± Bei Bei asked casually, gesturing towards Hong Shuangying, ¡°Is Mr. Wen not with you? Look at Shuangying, she¡¯s been taking her boyfriend everywhere with hertely.¡± Over there, Lin Huan was peeling sunflower seeds, and when Hong Shuangying asked for some, Lin Huan teasingly stuffed them all into his own mouth, making Hong Shuangying stomp her feet in frustration.
    Lin Gantangughed and looked away, ¡°They must be in the honeymoon phase, right? Yanqing is working overtime tonight, he couldn¡¯te.¡± Bei Bei nodded in understanding, ¡°Do you have time tomorrow? I want to open a shop in Hejiang Square and would like to go check out the storefront personally, to find a good location.¡± ¡°What kind of shop do you want to open?¡± ¡°My cousin has autism, and one day I saw the fashion design drawings she did at home, they were really creative, she¡¯s like a design genius. I asked my aunt, and she agreed to have the clothes made. I¡¯ll open the shop to handle sales and create a brand.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, huh?¡± Lin Gantang thought for a moment, ¡°I should be able to, shall I go with you in the afternoon?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not free in the morning?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get up in the morning.¡± Can¡¯t get up? Bei Bei thought of something, her face warmed slightly, and she discreetly bit her lip before saying, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go in the afternoon.¡± At that moment, Le Yu started howling again, and Lin Gantang almost wanted to cover her ears; what a torment, why did shee to listen to this guy sing? Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t touched any of the alcohol on the table, she twisted open a bottle of drink and sipped it slowly. At one point, Le Yu came over wanting to sing a duet with her. Lin Gantang took the microphone, and just as the intro finished and she was about to start singing, the tipsy Le Yu, clearly excited and dancing with ¡°deep emotion,¡± stunningly cut in and stole the opening. Lin Gantang handed the microphone to Bei Bei, ¡°¡­ I really don¡¯t want this opportunity, I¡¯m going to the restroom. You go for it, Bei Bei.¡± Bei Bei watched Le Yu¡¯s immersed performance and burst outughing. Lin Gantang left the private room and went to the restroom to touch up her makeup. Afterward, she was in the corridor sending a message to Wen Yanqing, asking how much longer he would be busy. Then, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind her, ¡°Sister Tang?¡± Lin Gantang lifted her head, ¡°Lin Fan?¡± Lin Fan wore a baseball cap, and a mask covered most of his face, but his doe-like round eyes were distinctive, and Lin Gantang recognized him at a nce. She looked past Lin Fan, ¡°Is Yin Zhen here?¡±
    ¡°She didn¡¯te, I¡¯m here with some people from the crew,¡± Lin Fan¡¯s eyes twinkled with mirth, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, what a coincidence.¡± This KTV was quite good at ensuring privacy, and many celebrities woulde here discreetly, although the prices were rather high. After a brief conversation with Lin Fan, who left first, Lin Gantang prepared to return to the private room, but then she noticed Hong Shuangying¡¯s boyfriend not far away. Lin Huan came over, looking at the back of Lin Fan, ¡°Do you know that guy just now?¡±
    ¡°I do, what about it?¡± ¡°Could you tell me his name?¡± Lin Huan asked and then exined, ¡°I mean no harm, it¡¯s just that he looks a bit familiar.¡± Chapter 828: 828: Must Give It a Try Chapter 828: Must Give It a Try ¡°It makes sense that you find him familiar because he¡¯s an entertainer, and maybe you¡¯ve seen him on TV,¡± Gantang said. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the reason,¡± Lin Huan said, keeping his eyes on Lin Fan¡¯s retreating figure without much hesitation, and chased after him. ¡°Hey?¡± When Gantang saw him suddenly run off and didn¡¯t respond to her shout, she thought for a moment and followed. The expression on Lin Huan¡¯s face was a bit hard to read. Lin Fan, after all, belonged to her close friend. There wouldn¡¯t be any problems, right? Lin Huan caught up to the private room just in time to stop the door from being closed with one hand. Lin Fan turned around and saw a stranger, and asked, ¡°Sir, you must be in the wrong ce, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know you.¡± Yu Fan, the agent, came over, positioned himself in front of Lin Fan with a defensive posture, swept his eyes around the outside, and then scrutinized the man in front,¡±He said he doesn¡¯t know you, sir. Please leave and don¡¯t disturb the artist¡¯s private time.¡± Yu Fan mistook him for an overzealous fan chasing after Lin Fan and, after speaking, proceeded to close the door.
    Lin Huan, unwilling to leave without asking anything, resisted the closing door, and in his urgency to see Lin Fan leave, tried to pull him. Yu Fan¡¯s face turned cold, and he immediately blocked with his hand, ¡°Sir, please mind your behavior. I¡¯ll call security if you don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I have no intention of disturbing you. Can I just ask him a few questions?¡± Lin Huan said. Yu Fan¡¯s face hardened. Seeing the situation was about to escte, Gantang quickly stepped forward to pull Lin Huan away and called out to Yu Fan, ¡°Brother Fan!¡± Yu Fan recognized Gantang, and his face softened, ¡°Miss Lin.¡± Gantang exined, ¡°This is my friend, not a bad person. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± With Gantang¡¯s exnation, Yu Fan¡¯s piercing scrutiny of Lin Huan eased,¡±So he¡¯s your friend. The gentleman tried to pull Lin Fan as soon as he arrived, so it¡¯s natural for me to be anxious. I hope for your understanding.¡± Lin Huan then remembered that in the urgency of the moment, he had forgotten to introduce himself. He hurriedly took out his business card and handed it to Yu Fan, ¡°My name is Lin, Lin Huan. I really mean no harm. Is it possible to have a few words with Lin Fan?¡± ¡°Sorry, I just received a message from the director. Lin Fan needs to rush back to the set to reshoot a few scenes and doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± Because of the nature of the entertainment industry, the cautious Yu Fan was somewhat wary of someone who suddenly came looking for Lin Fan, but seeing that he was Gantang¡¯s friend, Yu Fan didn¡¯t reject him outright. epting his business card, Yu Fan spoke with an official tone, ¡°When Lin Fan is free, I¡¯ll contact you. Is that alright?¡± Lin Huan naturally said it was okay. Yu Fan turned and exchanged a few words with Lin Fan. Then, after a while, Lin Fan gathered his things and came out. Before leaving, he politely said goodbye to Gantang while the rest continued singing K in the private room. Lin Huan¡¯s gaze followed him all the way. If not for him having a girlfriend, Gantang almost thought Lin Huan was interested in the same sex due to that persistent stare. ¡°His name is Lin Fan?¡± ¡°Yes, a signee of Qixing Entertainment,¡± Gantang said. Lin Huan pulled out his phone and found Lin Fan¡¯s photos, where he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. Gantang noticed that he was looking at the photos very intently, even covering the area below Lin Fan¡¯s eyes with his hand, flipping through one photo after another.
    Lin Huan fell silent, and Gantang told him she would head back to the private room first. Left alone, Lin Huan pulled up his father¡¯s phone number in the corridor, but after thinking it over, he turned it off again. It was just a resemnce to the eyes of his young grandmother in the photo. In case it wasn¡¯t a match, his father might feel let down again. Lin Huan gripped his phone, thinking it would be best to get Lin Fan¡¯s understanding and have a private DNA test.
    He didn¡¯t know if the other party would keep his promise to call, but if not, he would have to ask Gantang for help. However difficult, he had to try. Chapter 829: 829: I Take Good Care of My Wife Chapter 829: I Take Good Care of My Wife After more than two hours of fun, Lin Gantang was ready to go home. Seeing her about to leave, Le Yu quickly downed the remaining half bottle of beer and then stood up, ¡°It¡¯s dark already, you¡¯re alone, let me take you home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you keep having fun,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock, I can get back by myself.¡± Lin Gantang left the private room. When she arrived outside the KTV, she realized it was raining. The pitter-patter of rain must have been falling for quite some time; the ground was soaked, and water pooled on both sides of the street flowed to lower ces. Lin Gantang¡¯s car was parked outside, she didn¡¯t have an umbre in her bag, and she hesitated under the eaves, wondering whether or not to make a dash for it. After standing for a while, a ck umbre was held above her. Lin Gantang turned her head and saw the person holding the umbre was Gu Zhichuan. Lin Gantang moved to the side.
    Because of her instinctive retreat, Gu Zhichuan held the umbre more tightly for a moment, then rxed and asked, ¡°Heading home? Shall I take you?¡± ¡°No need, I have my car.¡± Lin Gantang refused. Gu Zhichuan was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s raining, let me take you to your car.¡± Lin Gantang frowned at him. Her all-epassing aloofness left Gu Zhichuan feeling a mix of emotions. Knowing she wouldn¡¯t share an umbre with him, he closed it, handed it forward, ¡°It¡¯s pouring, take this so you don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Lin Gantang found it quite ironic; once she had stood in the rain outside the Jialin Vis, wanting to exin she hadn¡¯t hurt Feng Yangyang, while he, in the warmth of the house, carefully looked after someone else, ignoring herpletely. Soaked through, she had waited until dawn, only to be met with his indifferent gaze when he left. Today¡¯s rain couldn¡¯tpare to that night. Lin Gantang held her purse over her head, stepped into the rain, and didn¡¯t look back at him even once. Gu Zhichuan slowly drew back his hand, his expression forlorn. There were no dry towels in the car, so Lin Gantang used tissues to wipe off the rainwater and started the engine. The elegantly designed Porsche merged into the traffic, disappearing at the corner on this rainy night. Lin Gantang returned home, where warm yellow lights were on in the living room. Wen Yanqing heard her and came out. He was in his pajamas, apparently just out of the bath, his hair still damp. ¡°Did you get wet?¡± Wen Yanqing put the towel he was going to use for his hair on her head and wiped carefully, ¡°Your clothes are wet through.¡± ¡°Just a bit, it¡¯s no big deal, I¡¯m going to take a shower and change anyway,¡± she replied. Wen Yanqing bent down and kissed her, ¡°Go ahead then.¡±
    After showering, Lin Gantang saw that the kitchen light was on and walked over. ¡°What are you cooking?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Coke ginger soup,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he poured it into a bowl to cool it down. ¡°It¡¯s a bit hot; I¡¯ll let it cool off a bit.¡± Before long, Lin Gantang cradled the bowl of ginger soup, just the right temperature, while Wen Yanqing watched her with a smile, ¡°Drink it; I made it for you.¡±
    Lin Gantang took a small sip; it was a tad spicy, but she tasted the sweetness in it, feeling sweet inside, yet she remarked, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of rain in the summer, I¡¯m not that cold, there¡¯s no need to be so cautious.¡± ¡°I, of course, need to take care of my wife properly,¡± Wen Yanqing said and pecked her lips. ¡°Hey, be careful, don¡¯t spill it.¡± Lin Gantang carefully cradled her bowl, a sweet smile fixed on her face that she just couldn¡¯t suppress. It was gettingte, and after finishing the ginger soup, Lin Gantang went to her room to get ready for bed. Shey on the bed, handing Wen Yanqing the body lotion to help apply it to her back, while shey on the pillow checking the unread messages on her phone. [Have you arrived home?] Le Yu asked. Lin Gantang: [Yes, I¡¯m about to rest.] The other party replied OK: [There¡¯s a pool party next weekend, are you interested? I¡¯ve realized your husband is quite the jealous type; you should ask him if he wants to apany you.] Chapter 830: 830: Dont Touch My Waist Chapter 830: Don¡¯t Touch My Waist Wen Yanqing nced at his phone screen and caught a glimpse of the slightly earlier chat history. ¡°Proper fun,¡± ¡°No improper people.¡± Now they ask for his opinion about parties instead of secretly calling Gantang over. Wen Yanqing was very satisfied, ¡°Le Yu has be sensible.¡± ¡°Tonight he said he¡¯s getting promoted. He was so excited he immediately shared the good news with me as soon as I got there¡­ hey hey hey, where are you touching, did you finish applying it on my back?¡± Lin Gantang turned her head. Wen Yanqing pressed down on her body that was trying to get up, ¡°Lie down, I¡¯ll help you apply it to other ces too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already applied it myself everywhere else.¡± It was just the back that was inconvenient, so she called him. Wen Yanqing seriously said, ¡°Let me help you even it out a little more.¡± Lin Gantang thought, just apply it, but it wasn¡¯t long before¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t touch my waist.¡±
    ¡°Are you done? Your touching tickles me.¡± ¡°!! Why are you pulling at my pants!¡± Meanwhile, Le Yu, who had been waiting for a while without a reply, simply gave up. Hang Tianjin called for another round of beer, and just as Le Yu was thinking of continuing to drink, his girlfriend called. ¡°I¡¯m here, are youing down?¡± Le Yu replied with a ing¡± and put down his beer, patted his butt, and took off, ¡°My girlfriend is here, I¡¯m heading back, you guys keep having fun.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that? Invite your girlfriend up to drink a little more.¡± Hang Tianjin shouted at him, but Le Yu was already out of sight. Le Yu dashed downstairs and walked outside the KTV. Che Qin immediately greeted him with a radiant smile. Le Yu walked up to her and took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to eat something. Why are you so busy, working overtime until now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an art exhibition at the gallery the day after tomorrow; we¡¯re setting up early, so it was quite busy today,¡± Che Qin exined. Che Qin going back to work at the gallery was something she had personally sought from the person in charge of Time Gallery. She liked this job, and it gave her the opportunity to see the famous painter Jiao Shengfang, so despite her father having previouslyplicated things at the gallery, she still shamelessly gave it another try. The person in charge, knowing her previousmitment and responsibility at work, nodded and agreed. Le Yu muttered, ¡°What a crappy job, so exhausting. I might as well just buy you a gallery, hire a few people, and let them do all the tedious work.¡± Che Qinughed. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Le Yu didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Running a gallery costs a lot of money.¡± ¡°I know, but money is not the problem.¡± His pocket might not have it, but his dad¡¯s does.
    Che Qin yed along, ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯ve saved up the money.¡± ¡°?¡± Why do I feel like you don¡¯t quite believe me? Che Qin nced at thevishly decorated KTV behind Le Yu, wanted to say something, but swallowed her words and followed him to eat instead. Le Yu took her to a luxurious restaurant, ordered exquisite dishes, and asked what she wanted to drink. Che Qin, seeing the high prices on the menu, only ordered a cheap juice.
    Che Qin had a meal full of things she wanted to say but hesitated to speak. She looked at him several times, noticed he was in a good mood, and didn¡¯t want to break the pleasant atmosphere by speaking her mind. But Le Yu noticed, and after they finished eating he took the initiative to ask, ¡°You seem to have something you want to say to me?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Che Qin hesitated, ¡°but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be unhappy if I say it.¡± Le Yu waved his hand, ¡°No problem, just say it.¡± Che Qin then began hesitantly, ¡°We don¡¯t have much money right now, should we¡­ should we be a bit more frugal? That KTV is very expensive, and so is the food at this restaurant.¡± If it had been before, they could have afforded it, but now¡­ both being 996 workers, their sries wouldn¡¯t cover what they spent tonight. ¡°I don¡¯t have money?¡± Le Yu was surprised, ¡°You think I¡¯m broke?¡± Che Qin had anticipated his unwillingness to admit it, after all, for a grown man to admit he¡¯s broke, it¡¯s quite a hit to his pride. Chapter 831: 831: Its Time to Defend Your Image! Chapter 831: It¡¯s Time to Defend Your Image! ¡°Didn¡¯t your dad kick you out? I know you¡¯ve been living the good life, and it¡¯s hard to change habits overnight, but¡­¡± Che Qin tried to put it as gently as she could, ¡°Let¡¯s try to save where we can, right? We still have to live, right?¡± Le Yu waspletely bewildered. What¡¯s going on, I¡¯m so poor I don¡¯t know about it? ¡°I have money! Who¡¯s spreading rumors that I¡¯m broke?¡± ¡°You said so yourself.¡± Le Yu: ¡­Did I say that? Regardless of whether he did or didn¡¯t, Le Yu felt the need to set things straight. ¡°I wasn¡¯t kicked out of the house. How could I, Le the Younger, not even have money for a meal?¡± Le Yu said with utter conviction as he dragged her along, ¡°Come with me and see for yourself, what ¡®no money¡¯! That¡¯s a joke if I ever heard one.¡± You can say Ick taste, but you can¡¯t say Ick money! It was time to defend his image!
    Meanwhile, at the Le family home, Mr. Le was chuckling as he spoke on the phone. ¡°Manager Wei, you¡¯ve been such a help during this period. My boy, Le Yu, is a bit of a blockhead. Has he caused you any trouble?¡± ¡°Not at all, Le Yu is hardworking and picks things up quickly. He really contributed to this investigation and made some achievements.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s all thanks to you leading him well.¡± However, Le Guangkai¡¯s happiness didn¡¯tst long. He could tell Manager Wei was hesitating, clearly having something difficult to say. ¡°Manager Wei, is there something troubling you? Has the kid Le Yu been causing trouble?¡± Le Guangkai sat up straight. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly trouble,¡± Manager Wei hesitated for a moment, then sighed, ¡°Mr. Le, let me be frank with you. Le Yu works hard and has the ability, but he loves luxury too much. When the boss went to H Cityter on, well, you know how it is.¡± ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Le Yu won¡¯t drink wine unless it costs at least ten thousand, he changed his single room for a presidential suite, and he won¡¯t ride in anything but luxury cars, insisting on his sports car. His dress, food, and living standards are even better than our boss¡¯s. Clients see him and they directly call him the boss. I mean, isn¡¯t that a bit excessive?¡± Mr. Le had never imagined his son could be so extravagant. Manager Wei spoke earnestly, ¡°Le Yu¡¯s promotion, I fought hard for that. I value his abilities, but his inability to endure hardship¡­ sigh¡­¡± A sigh that carried endless disappointment. Mr. Le instantly wanted to drag his son in for a lesson. As the call ended, Mr. Le sat in silence with a stern face. He understood what Manager Wei meant. It¡¯smon for affluent living to lead to luxury, but his son¡¯sck of situational awareness was uneptable. This won¡¯t do at all. He had only one son, waiting for him to mature and take over the family business. Now that the son was finally shaping up, he couldn¡¯t go soft on him. He had to straighten out whatever had gone wrong. Enjoying luxury with his father¡¯s money? Hah! It¡¯s time for him to experience the hardships of life! So, when Le Yu returned home and saw the suitcase at the doorway, he was utterly bbergasted.
    ¡°Dad?¡± Mr. Le stood in front of the door, ¡°Don¡¯t call me dad. From today on, you move out.¡± ¡°What have I done?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Mr. Le put on a stern face, ¡°You¡¯re asking me? Reflect on it yourself. From now on, you¡¯re not to touch a dime of the family¡¯s money. Every time youe back, I¡¯ll kick you out again.¡±
    Being kicked out again, truly kicked out? Le Yu let out an inner wail. Without money, without a luxury car, unable to afford luxury goods or savor the finest delicacies. Le Yu tried desperately to redeem himself, ¡°Dad, dad, give me another chance!¡± ¡°Get lost. A man in his twenties should fend for himself.¡± Mr. Le was as unyielding as iron, unmoved. Le Yu clung to him, almost wishing he could cling to his legs and not let go, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m your own son.¡± ¡°Get out of here, and no howling!¡± Mr. Le scolded, like dealing with a child who couldn¡¯t wean. What a sight. Chapter 832: 832: What You See is Not the Truth Chapter 832: What You See is Not the Truth Le Yu watched wide-eyed as his dad closed the door, whimpering. And standing at the side, Che Qin, who had been brought back to witness Le Yu prove himself but ended up seeing himpletely swept out of the house, looked at Le Yu¡¯s unstoppable ¡°sorrow¡± on his face and offered words offort, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t have money, it¡¯s not any worse than before now.¡± Upon hearing Che Qin¡¯s voice, Le Yu stiffened. He had forgotten that Che Qin was there. What would she think of him? This truly couldn¡¯t be cleared up now!! ¡°No, Che Qin, listen to me exin, my dad is just trying to scare me. He is not really kicking me out,¡± Le Yu quickly said. But Che Qin thought he was just being stubborn and considerately said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we can live a prosperous life with our own abilities.¡± Le Yu fell apart, ¡°What you saw was not the truth.¡± Che Qin consoled him, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Le Yu almost howled in frustration, No, you don¡¯t understand.
    Rain started to pour from the night sky, just like Le Yu¡¯s heart at that moment, cold and dreary. ¡°It¡¯s raining,¡± Che Qin said worriedly. ¡°Where will you stay tonight?¡± Of course he¡¯d stay in a hotel. Le Yu took out his phone and checked his bnce: whimper, he couldn¡¯t afford it. Dad was so cruel. He fell silent, and so did Che Qin. In the end, she didn¡¯t ask, preserving hisst bit of dignity, and suggested, ¡°How about you make do at my ce for tonight? The apartment I rent isn¡¯t big, but it can fit two people.¡± Le Yu sighed away his mixed emotions and trailed after Che Qin with his luggage in tow. The rain continued throughout the night. The next day, the sky cleared up. Lin Gantang woke upte as expected, feeling sore and bloated around her thighs and waist, not wanting to get up, so she stayed in bed to reach for her phone on the nightstand. Wen Yanqing had already gone to work. She heard him say it in her ear while she was still half asleep. Upon checking, she saw that Le Yu had sent a voice message early in the morning, actually asking her for advice on how to coax his old father? Discussing family harmony? That didn¡¯t seem like something Le Yu would do. Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Coaxing your dad?¡± Le Yu sounded deted, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what got into my dad¡¯s head, he took everything away and turned me into a pauper again.¡± ¡°What happened? Did you make your dad angry?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Le Yu recountedst night¡¯s events and said listlessly, ¡°My girlfriend was even there at the time, it was so embarrassing.¡± ¡°Oh my, you met her parents that quickly.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even go there, I suspect my dad was so focused on kicking me out that he didn¡¯t even notice her.¡± Le Yuined pitifully, ¡°In the dead of night, I didn¡¯t even have the money for a hotel.¡± Lin Gantang sent over a humanitarian concern, ¡°Out of money? Should I lend you some?¡±
    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll get my sry in a few days. I won¡¯t starve to death.¡± Le Yu was a bit frantic, ¡°Now it¡¯s great, my girlfriend had already pegged me as a penniless pauper, and now she¡¯s even more certain of it. So embarrassing!¡± ¡°Cut it out, if she¡¯s willing to be with you when you¡¯re broke, what a good girl. You should be grinning. She doesn¡¯t care about your money, what do you have to lose face over?¡± Le Yu¡¯s mood, which had been down all morning, gradually picked up, it made sense, didn¡¯t it? He perked up and started to tease himself, ¡°Thinking back onst night, I feel like I must be cursed with some bad luck.¡±
    Always experiencing social death at critical moments, countless times! Lin Gantang gave a suggestion, ¡°How about consulting a disaster-dispelling master?¡± ¡°Is that stuff reliable?¡± Le Yu didn¡¯t believe it. With no belief but no options, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°So where are you staying now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m staying at my girlfriend¡¯s rented apartment.¡± Lin Gantang teased, ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve moved in together.¡± Le Yu: ? Le Yu: ! The truth woke him like a ssh of cold water. Moving in together meant they could hug and cuddle. Was everything progressing so smoothly? From a different angle, was his dad actually being a wingman? All of a sudden, Le Yu felt reinvigorated. Chapter 833: 833 Too Terrible Chapter 833 Too Terrible In the afternoon, Lin Gantang dressed up beautifully to go out. Bei Bei was already waiting in front of the fountain at Hejiang Square. When she saw Lin Gantang, she handed her the milk tea: ¡°Here, for you, it¡¯s the vor you used to drink often.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Gantang said, holding the milk tea. Bei Bei had already started drinking. She scanned the surroundings: ¡°I¡¯ve taken a quick look around earlier, nearly all the shops around the za have been rented out.¡± ¡°The foot traffic here is pretty good, the location is in high demand,¡± Lin Gantang said. The two of them walked around the za, with Bei Bei paying close attention to the clothing stores inside. ¡°How do you n to position your store?¡± Lin Gantang asked as they walked. ¡°My cousin¡¯s designs are really nice. I can¡¯t bear to do low-end sales, but it¡¯s not easy to establish a new brand as high-end luxury, so I¡¯m thinking of controlling the quality and characteristics of the clothes, investing funds to target the mid-end market.¡± Lin Gantang nodded, her thoughts were simr: ¡°What about after that? Do you have any other ideas?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Bei Bei was confused.
    Lin Gantangughed: ¡°Product and price positioning are just one aspect, you also need to consider market positioning and target audience, and it¡¯s best to look atpetitor stores, check out their product styles and business models.¡± ¡°That sounds soplicated. I thought just setting the price and opening the store would be enough. Thest time I opened the escape room with BingXi, I didn¡¯t manage it much, it was more of a hobby.¡± Bei Bei touched her face, feeling embarrassed: ¡°Tangtang, you know quite a lot. No wonder your bookstore is doing better and better.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve learned by osmosis. You see how good my brother and Yanqing are, what I know is nothingpared to them.¡± Bei Bei pondered: ¡°I need to give this some serious thought when I get back. I thought opening a store was simple, but your questions have made me realize my preparation is far from enough.¡± ¡°Take it slow, let¡¯s first find a store space.¡± Having finished walking around the square, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Have you looked at any other zas?¡± ¡°Not for the time being.¡± Bei Bei linked her arm with Lin Gantang¡¯s: ¡°Let¡¯s go check out Hejiang Road.¡± Lin Gantang nodded nonchntly: ¡°You could discuss the business side of things with your mum, you know.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s mother was a strong, astute career woman, surely experienced enough to give Bei Bei guidance. ¡°Forget about that, I have never discussed what I want to do with her.¡± Bei Beiined: ¡°My mum just likes to rush us to get married, afraid that we sisters won¡¯t be able to find husbands. I can sense my mum¡¯s indifferent attitude towards her own marriage, but for some reason, she insists on us getting married, which is contradictory.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask her, ¡°Are you still using the excuse of liking the same sex?¡± ¡°Yeah, that excuse works so well, saves me a lot of trouble, and my mum can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Bei Bei asked, ¡°Do you think once my career is sessful and I can support myself, will my mum still pressure me about marriage?¡± ¡°It depends on your mother¡¯s views. Some people believe that marriage is the ultimate destination, and that a life is only perfect if one marries.¡± Bei Bei¡¯s face fell at once: ¡°That¡¯s terrifying.¡± The two made their way to Hejiang Road, passing by the bookstore, where Lin Gantang went in to check. The main renovations of the bookstore wereplete, with only minor details left to sort out. The decorating was progressing quicker than she had expected. Bei Bei, on the other hand, was checking out the shops on the same street outside. Suddenly, she saw someone at the corner of the street and quickly tapped on Lin Gantang, who had juste out of the bookstore: ¡°Look to the left.¡± Lin Gantang raised her eyes and saw a young man and woman standing face to face, the young man tucking the woman¡¯s hair behind her ear, their expressions full of tenderness. And that woman was none other than Tan Huiya.
    Chapter 834: 834: Ill Take My Knife and Go Directly to Their Door Chapter 834: I¡¯ll Take My Knife and Go Directly to Their Door Tan Huiya slightly tilted her body to avoid his hand, fixing her own stray hairs, but she did not show any aversion to the man, continuing to chat with him. It seemed as though she was deliberately maintaining a distance to avoid contact, but a closer look at their demeanors suggested that the two were clearly acquainted. Bei Bei¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°No way, she just got married, and she¡¯s already cheating?¡± Everyone was well aware that Tan Huiya and Fang Yanyue had no feelings for each other; she had agreed to marry into the Fang family purely to use it as a support, so her reason for agreeing was now clear to everyone: it was to get back at her half-brother from the same mother. ¡°But isn¡¯t the speed of putting on the green hat a bit too fast?¡± Bei Bei was astonished. Lin Gantang chuckled lightly: ¡°In my memory, Fang Yanyue isn¡¯t exactly a faithful man either.¡± Bei Bei was at a loss for words: ¡°Is the Fang family now a green hat manufacturing factory? Knitting hats for each other, countless as they are?¡± Lin Gantang saw Tan Huiya, while talking about having fun, couldn¡¯t help but stealthily pinch the other¡¯s hand, then quickly retract it. ¡°Tan Huiya has some nerve, finding a lover during her honeymoon period?¡± Bei Bei said, ¡°You say she¡¯s bold, but she doesn¡¯t even dare to hold his hand openly, probably still afraid of Fang Yanyue finding out?¡±
    Utilizing the Fang family¡¯s resources but not content to stay at home, there¡¯ll be a good show once Fang Yanyue finds out. Lin Gantang nced a few times and found it boring, just about to look away, when the two finished talking and walked towards their direction. Upon turning around, Tan Huiya saw Lin Gantang and Bei Bei not far away, and her face tensed up. Bei Bei: ¡°Oh wow, she knows she¡¯s been seen.¡± Lin Gantang heard the schadenfreude in her voice. Tan Huiya didn¡¯t know how much they had seen, but turning around and walking away now would make it obvious that she had something to hide, so she put on a stern face to cover up her inner panic and continued forward, steeling herself. She still maintained a distance of one meter from the man. Lin Gantang watched as Tan Huiya walked past her. Tan Huiya pretended to be calm and did it quite well, but the hand tightly gripping her bag strap betrayed her inner turmoil. A man and a woman walked by one after the other. ¡°Not even a greeting, must be guilt-ridden,¡± Bei Bei said. ¡°Better they don¡¯t, I can¡¯t be bothered to respond,¡± Lin Gantang said as she picked up her phone to take a few photos of the bookstore¡¯s renovation progress and sent them to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Do you have a feud with her?¡± Bei Bei thought for a moment: ¡°Because she is Yin He¡¯s sister and the enemy of your good friend Yin Zhen?¡± ¡°A feud?¡± Lin Gantang snorted lightly: ¡°She wants to pry my man away; you think I can be all smiles with her?¡± Bei Bei¡¯s mouth fell open and after a long pause, she said, ¡°She¡­ she likes Wen Yanqing?¡± ¡°Not only likes him but also took action, harassing him over and over,¡± Lin Gantang nced at the retreating figure of Tan Huiya: ¡°But Yanqing said he taught her a lesson, and now that she¡¯s married, as long as she doesn¡¯t harbor any more crooked thoughts, I can¡¯t be bothered with her. Let¡¯s hope Tan Huiya has really straightened out. Otherwise, hmph.¡± Bei Bei clutched her nearly empty milk tea, unconsciously squeezing it: ¡°So that¡¯s it¡­ Mr. Wen is indeed excellent, and there are many admirers of him in C City.¡± ¡°Admirers? As long as I, Lin Gantang, am around, they better keep their hands to themselves, or I¡¯ll go straight to their door with a cleaver,¡± Lin Gantang mmed the bookstore door shut: ¡°If they don¡¯t care about their face, what do they need hands for.¡± Lin Gantang spoke with a slight chill in her voice: ¡°Dare to covet my man? I¡¯ll make her understand why the flowers are so red. The Lin family has wealth and power; are we afraid of not dealing with the opponent? Don¡¯t you think so, Bei Bei.¡±
    ¡°Ah yes¡­ of course.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check out the ce up ahead,¡± Lin Gantang moved forward two steps: ¡°What are you still standing here for?¡± ¡°Ah, right,¡± Bei Bei quickly followed.
    Chapter 835: 835: If You Dare to Give, I Dare to Wear Chapter 835: If You Dare to Give, I Dare to Wear After circling around the vicinity, Lin Gantang noticed that herpanion Bei Bei seemed tock energy. Upon asking, Bei Bei confessed she was tired from walking. The two of them found a nearby coffee shop to rest. ¡®I think I need to put together a business n, and like you said, dive deeper into the market first,¡¯ Bei Bei said despondently from her seat by the window. ¡®This is my sister¡¯s design. My auntie really hopes my cousin¡¯s work can be well-presented, too. I can¡¯t be as careless as I was thest time I opened a store. But it¡¯s so difficult, all of a sudden I have no idea where to begin.¡¯ ¡®Same here,¡¯ Lin Gantangughed. ¡®I was also worried for quite a while when I started my store, but luckily I had my brother and dad to help.¡¯ ¡®Ugh, all the previous ns turned out to be empty talk.¡¯ Bei Bei sighed, then tried to cheer herself up: ¡®I was the one who proposed opening the store. I must do it well, or else my mum willugh at me again.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, the beginning is always the hardest. Just be bold and give it a try. Nobody is born knowing how to do everything,¡¯ Lin Gantang said, sipping her coffee. ¡®I¡¯ll go home and look up some information, and talk with my dad,¡¯ Bei Bei said. ¡®Are you heading back too?¡¯ ¡®Yanqing said he woulde pick me up. I¡¯ll wait for him here,¡¯ replied Lin Gantang. ¡®Then I¡¯ll keep youpany. It¡¯s boring sitting here alone.¡¯ Soon enough, Wen Yanqing arrived in his car.
    Lin Gantang replied to a message on her phone with ¡°Coming out now¡± and stood up, ¡®Yanqing¡¯s here. What about you? Are you leaving?¡¯ ¡®You go ahead. I¡¯ll finish my coffee and then head back,¡¯ Bei Bei waved a hand: ¡®Bye~¡¯ The view from the window and the people passing by all fell into Bei Bei¡¯s sight. After the Maybach parked, a tall and handsome man got out. He looked towards the entrance of the coffee shop, and not long after, a smile appeared on his face as he opened the passenger door. Lin Gantang looked up and gave Wen Yanqing a kiss before sitting in the car with his smiling gaze upon her. As the car drove away, only the asional pedestrian remained on the sidewalk. Bei Bei withdrew her gaze after a long while. The Maybach drove straight towards home. At a traffic light, Wen Yanqing nced at the other person¡¯s legs and pulled down the hem of her short skirt. Lin Gantang thought her skirt had gotten out of ce, so she reached down to adjust it. ¡®It¡¯s a bit short,¡¯ Wen Yanqing remarked. ¡®You bought it for me.¡¯ Ah, the short skirt, revealing her fair legs¡ªhow attractive. Lin Gantang reveled in the sight with delight. ¡®I regret it now,¡¯ Wen Yanqing said as the green light came on, and he drove forward. ¡®Does it have to be worn just because I gave it to you? Can¡¯t you wear it at home?¡¯ ¡®Wearing it at home wouldn¡¯t show off its value and beauty,¡¯ Lin Gantang huffed with feigned arrogance: ¡®If you dare to gift it, I dare to wear it. I¡¯ll wear it out and strut around in it, ten or eight streets at a time.¡¯ ¡®Is that so?¡¯ Wen Yanqing chuckled lightly. ¡®Of course.¡¯ ¡®Hmm,¡¯ hummed Wen Yanqing. ¡®Remember what you just said.¡¯
    Lin Gantang: ? Which part? She had said so much¡ªwhich part to remember? After the two got home and had dinner, Lin Gantang went to water the nts on the balcony. When she returned, she found Wen Yanqing absorbed in hisputer. Lin Gantang leaned over for a look¡ª
    A three-piece bikini set! ¡®Are you buying it for me?¡¯ Lin Gantang asked, feeling unexpectedly excited. Sunshine, beach, bikinis! Wen Yanqing nodded, ¡®Le Yu invited you to a pool party, right? I¡¯ll teach you how to swim first.¡¯ ¡®!¡¯ Lin Gantang was overjoyed: ¡®Buy it! Quickly!¡¯ ¡®What brand did you wear before?¡¯ ¡®Doesn¡¯t matter, my old swimsuits don¡¯t match my current charm. We¡¯re buying all new!¡¯ Lin Gantang settled next to him, her eyes fixed on theputer screen. ¡®This set?¡¯ ¡®Yes.¡¯ ¡®And this one?¡¯ ¡®Yes, yes, yes¡ªdon¡¯t ask, they¡¯re all pretty!¡¯ Wen Yanqing: ¡­ Is she really that excited?
    Chapter 836: 836: It Doesnt Matter to Me Since I Cant See Chapter 836: It Doesn¡¯t Matter to Me Since I Can¡¯t See Lin Gantang looked at Wen Yanqing with satisfaction as he helped her prepare for her new swimsuit, and then saw him start to pick out his own swimming trunks. There wasn¡¯t much variety in men¡¯s swimming trunks, so after Lin Gantang nced over them a few times, she said she would go take a shower first. To her surprise, when she finished her shower and came out, he was still browsing on theputer. ¡°Is it that hard to buy your swimming trunks?¡± Lin Gantang asked, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve already bought them. I¡¯m looking at something else,¡± Wen Yanqing answered. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t look over, as she needed to go back to her room and apply lotion to herself. Thest time she asked Wen Yanqing for help, it ended up with him pressing her down on the bed and taking advantage of her, so Lin Gantang dared not ask for his help again. Wen Yanqing, watching the clothes on theputer screen, imagined Lin Gantang wearing them and his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Buzz¡ªBuzz¡ª¡± Wen Yanqing looked towards the phone on the sofa, picked it up and answered, ¡°Dad.¡± The other party responded, and then there was silence. Wen Yanqing spoke calmly, ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought of what to say, don¡¯t call. It wastes both our time.¡±
    Wen Rendong finally spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from others that your eyes have recovered?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Dad that you¡¯ve recovered? It¡¯s quite ridiculous for a father to learn about his son¡¯s healing from someone else.¡± Wen Yanqing said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid anymore, looking for Dad¡¯s praise because a wound healed.¡± Wen Rendong was taken aback. Wen Yanqing let out a mocking chuckle, ¡°Otherse to you for confirmation, asking whether I really recovered, and you didn¡¯t know. Embarrassed, you call me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so poorly of me.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s just what you are,¡± Wen Yanqing said slowly. ¡°Wanting to control everything, making people follow your arrangements, doing things ording to your wishes, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Wen Rendong was speechless, and after a long pause, he said gravely, ¡°I haven¡¯t forced you again, there¡¯s no need to say such things. I just think as your father, I should be informed of your recovery so I wouldn¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Sure, you haven¡¯t forced me, but why not?¡± Wen Yanqing said with a snort of contempt. ¡°Because I¡¯ve be strong, skilled, and don¡¯t obey my father. You know you can¡¯t force me, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡± Wen Yanqing repeated the words Wen Rendong had once said to him, verbatim, causing Wen Rendong to feel a stifling sensation in his chest. ¡°I know you want to scold me now. I think you might as well save your energy, because your anger means nothing to me. Why bother?¡± Wen Yanqing advised kindly. Wen Rendong swallowed his anger. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°You and Tangtang stayed at the Wen family home a while back, weren¡¯t we all getting along just fine?¡± He thought the rtionship between father and son had thawed, so why had it turned confrontational again? Wen Yanqing said calmly, ¡°Because you haven¡¯t changed at all, and I can¡¯t agree with you, so going back to living our separate lives to avoid conflict is better, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Dad is already old.¡± ¡°Not at all, you¡¯re still strong and in your prime, enjoying life as you wish. After all, I can¡¯t see it; it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Rendong wanted to retort but found no ground to do so.
    Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t continue to argue with him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m cured, and I won¡¯t die. I have married Tangtang, and it won¡¯t be long before we have a child. You don¡¯t have to worry about the Wen family having no one to carry on the lineage, nor fret about me cutting off the Wen family¡¯s bloodline.¡± By then, Wen Rendong truly didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s hang up. I¡¯m going to rest with Tangtang,¡± Wen Yanqing added. After hanging up the phone, Wen Yanqing looked down and ced an order for the clothes he had selected, closed theputer, and retired to rest.
    Chapter 837: 837 Suddenly Felt So Happy Chapter 837 Suddenly Felt So Happy Before long, Lin Gantang¡¯s anticipated new swimsuit arrived. She opened the package and nced through the items, then casuallyid them on the bed. Next to her, Wen Yanqing reached out with his slender fingers, picked up the candy-colored bikini top and examined it. Lin Gantang turned her head to see him twirling the thin straps around his fingertip, then squeezed the key area to test the texture, which made her feel¡­ uneasy. ¡°Do you want to try it on?¡± Wen Yanqing asked earnestly. ¡°It was bought ording to my size, no need to try,¡± Lin Gantang did not agree. Wen Yanqing felt quite regretful that he couldn¡¯t see it immediately. Holding the swimsuit in front of her, Lin Gantang finally thought to consider her husband¡¯s feelings, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s too revealing?¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± What did it matter if she was revealing in front of him? Lin Gantang was instantly delighted. It seemed her man was very open-minded, which was fantastic!
    Bikinis always carried the trait of being sexy. If one were to cover up entirely, it would be pointless. However, Wen Yanqing had a question, ¡°I¡¯m a bit curious, howe you dare to wear a bikini out, aren¡¯t you quite shy?¡± ¡°I wore them when I studied abroad; that¡¯s what everyone did.¡± Spicy foreign girls were everywhere, and naturally, she would try to fit in. After the first timees the second, and countless more after that. ¡°But when we just got together, you wouldn¡¯t even let me kiss you in public,¡± He noted, this wasn¡¯t the attitude of someone used to an open environment abroad. Lin Gantang replied, ¡°I hadn¡¯t been kissed by anyone before, how could I just let go and get used to public disys of affection like I¡¯m used to bikinis?¡± Wen Yanqing: Suddenly felt very delighted. ¡°Besides, kissing is a sexual behavior; it¡¯s intimate, whereas a swimsuit is just an article of clothing, they aren¡¯t the same, alright?¡± Lin Gantang continued, ¡°And I don¡¯t just wear it; I¡¯ll have a bathrobe on over it too.¡± Lin Gantang took the swimsuit from his hands, folded them one by one, and asked with some anticipation, ¡°Then when will you have time to teach me how to swim?¡± ¡°How about today? I¡¯m freetely.¡± No sooner said than done, Wen Yanqing went straight to get the car. In the car, Lin Gantang looked at the scenery passing by and said, ¡°I remember you have a swimming pool at home, why not just go back there?¡± No need to spend money, no need to book, so convenient. But Wen Yanqing said, ¡°There are too many people over there.¡± Really? If he didn¡¯t like it, he could just tell the servants not to go to the pool area, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t fathom Wen Yanqing¡¯s thoughts. Wen Yanqing took her to a hotel and collected a room card from the receptionist. Lin Gantang slowly raised a question mark: You said you were taking me swimming, and now we¡¯re getting a room?? It wasn¡¯t until they went upstairs that Lin Gantang learned it was a luxury suite with its own pool. Outside the suite was a private pool with crystal-clear water and a view of the distant scenery. Oh, she had misunderstood him. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here tonight, take our time to learn,¡± Wen Yanqing said as he took off his wristwatch and ced it on the counter, giving a slight smile. ¡°Ready to change? Come out and warm up after you¡¯re done.¡±
    Starting now? Lin Gantang felt that her ¡°coach¡± was very responsible, and with no doubt, she went to change into her swimsuit. By the time she came out all changed, Wen Yanqing was already waiting by the pool. Lin Gantang started her warm-ups and noticed Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze glued to her, watching intently, which made her wonder, ¡°Why are you staring at me? Is it because my warm-up movements aren¡¯t standard?¡± In the presence of a beauty, who could pay attention to the movements? Wen Yanqing saw her stretching out the tips of her feet and touching the water in the pool, hesitantly asking him, ¡°The water isn¡¯t deep, right?¡±
    ¡°It¡¯s not very deep, you can stand up in it,¡± he replied. Wen Yanqing watched her descend slowly into the pool via the steps, then approached the edge of the pool himself and with decisive movements, got into the water. Chapter 838: 838: Suddenly Embraced Fully Chapter 838: Suddenly Embraced Fully Lin Gantang carefully stepped into the water, a bit nervous, her pretty face tensed. Wen Yanqing noticed and came over, extending his hand to lead her, ¡°Afraid of water?¡± Lin Gantang gripped his hand tightly, ¡°Mhm.¡± ¡°To learn swimming, you can¡¯t fear the water. First, get to know how to be in the water and learn to control your breathing,¡± Wen Yanqing exined sinctly. Lin Gantang pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll support you ¡ª try lifting your feet off the ground to feel the water¡¯s buoyancy,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang slowly tried. But she couldn¡¯t rx to feel it; instead, she only felt her body starting to sink, her heart immediately panicked. And Wen Yanqing in front of her was like a life-saving piece of driftwood; she instinctively reached out and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist, unwilling to let go. Wen Yanqing was suddenly embraced fully. Her body pressed tightly against him, his firm chest filled with the soft touch of her front.
    A slight restlessness stirred in Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart. He steadied Lin Gantang¡¯s waist,forting her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, the water won¡¯t go over your neck.¡± Given the situation, Wen Yanqing decided to help her eliminate her fear. Thus, he did not mention teaching her to swim, instead apanying her to frolic in the pool, getting her used to being enveloped by water. With her feet on the bottom of the pool and Wen Yanqing by her side, Lin Gantang gradually rxed. She didn¡¯t want to give up, and after a while, she took the initiative to learn how to hold her breath; naturally, Wen Yanqingplied. Lin Gantang remembered the method Wen Yanqing taught her, steeled her heart, closed her eyes, and submerged her head in the water, trying to hold her breath underwater. However, at that moment, despite having made sufficient mental preparations beforehand, the fear still hit her fiercely. The suffocating pain in her chest, the feelings of helplessness and panic she once experienced underwater, wrapped around her like a from heaven and earth. That dark sea surface, the icy sea water, she slowly sank to the sea floor, losing her life. The scenes she had once experienced flickered one by one in her mind. She violently sshed the water and was then forcefully pulled up. Wen Yanqing held her tight, Lin Gantang¡¯s hair clung to him; her lips were pale, breathing heavily. There was a fragile beauty. But Wen Yanqing had no time to appreciate it, his furrowed brow overflowing with concern. He realized Lin Gantang¡¯s fear of water was deeper than he had imagined. ¡°Let¡¯s not learn anymore,¡± Wen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her, ¡°if it scares you.¡± There was still a faint trace of fear in Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes as she bit her lip and said softly, ¡°I need to learn. What if I fall into the water and no one saves me?¡± A needless pang of pain struck Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t pinpoint why it hurt, especially since she was standing right there before him. He spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll learn. We¡¯ll take it slow, no rush.¡±
    Lin Gantang rested on his shoulder, feeling a bit disheartened. She had thought that learning to swim would be easy, but now she didn¡¯t even dare to let go of Wen Yanqing¡¯s hand, how could she learn? ¡°You¡¯re too tense, let¡¯s just soak in the water today, take it step by step,¡± Wen Yanqing suggested, all romantic notions gone, reced with concern as he asked. Lin Gantang nodded.
    The lesson didn¡¯t go well today, and before long, the two left the pool. Wen Yanqing picked up a towel from the shore to wipe the droplets from her face, then wrapped it around her, ¡°You go change first, I¡¯ll swim a few moreps.¡± Lin Gantang went inside to bathe and change, and when she came back out, she sat on a white lounge chair by the poolside, watching Wen Yanqing glide through the water. The pool water rippled, his well-defined body appearing and disappearing beneath the surface. Standing firmly on the shore, Lin Gantang was no longer fearful, propping her chin as she admired him. The phone beside her rang, over and over, as if urging her to pick it up. Chapter 839: She’s Calling for Help Chapter 839: She¡¯s Calling for Help ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Gantang answered. ¡°Gantang, do you know Lin Huan?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°Yes, Hong Shuangying¡¯s boyfriend,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°What¡¯s up? Why are you suddenly asking about him?¡± Yin Zhen must have been walking because Lin Gantang could hear the ck of high heels on the phone. ¡°People from thepany told me that Lin Huan has been stopping by Qixing now and then over the past couple of days, saying he hopes to see Lin Fan,¡± Yin Zhen shared with Lin Gantang. ¡°I heard he went to the production crew, but because of the recent confidential filming, he wasn¡¯t able to meet anyone, so he came to thepany instead.¡± ¡°Did you see him?¡± ¡°No, these past couple of days I¡¯ve been busy at Yin Group and haven¡¯t gone to Qixing,¡± Yin Zhen, unlocking her home door, continued, ¡°I¡¯m over at Mingqing Mansion. He doesn¡¯t know the address, so he couldn¡¯t find me. Do you know why he¡¯s looking for Lin Fan? I haven¡¯t heard Lin Fan mention knowing this guy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Last time at karaoke, he ran into Lin Fan and said he wanted to ask something, but Brother Fan stopped him,¡± Lin Gantang finished and asked, ¡°Since he¡¯s looking for you, why don¡¯t you just ask him and clear it up?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t met him yet, and it suddenly urred to me to just ask you about it since you told Brother Fan before that you two were friends. I thought you might know,¡± Yin Zhen entered the room, put down her bag, and took a sip of water from the cup on the table. Lin Gantang exined, ¡°I only told Brother Fan we were friends to avoid a scene in front of the private room since the atmosphere between him and Brother Fan was off. Actually, I¡¯m not that familiar with him either, but because of Shuangying, we can exchange a few words.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Yin Zhen sat down at the desk, pulled open a drawer, and prepared to put the documents she brought back inside, ¡°I was worried he might be some random problematic fan, so I was wary of him.¡± Lin Gantang informed her, ¡°He¡¯s the general manager of Kaiqian Company. As far as I know, he didn¡¯t know Lin Fan before.¡± ¡°Then I should arrange a time to have a proper talk with him.¡± Yin Zhen shoved the documents in, and as she withdrew her hand, she touched something inside the drawer and was about to straighten it when her gaze suddenly froze. Her drawer had been tampered with. Yin Zhen immediately opened the remaining two drawers below. The items inside were neatly ced, but she clearly remembered her signature pen was in the topmost, most frequently usedyer. Had her mother been here? That seemed unlikely, since her mother would have told her if she hade, and besides, her mother was living well at Qinghe Manor, seldom leaving home. Yin Zhen stood up from the desk, looked around the room, and stayed silent. Lin Gantang noticed her sudden quietness, ¡°Zhenzhen, what are you doing?¡± Yin Zhen was about to speak, but then she felt a tingling paralysis in her nerve muscles, her breathing couldn¡¯t keep up, and her body felt extremely ufortable. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t get a response but heard a ¡°thud¡ª¡± from the other end of the phone as it fell, crashing. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Yin Zhen?¡± There was no reply. ¡°Yin Zhen? Yin Zhen!¡± Lin Gantang shouted and finally heard a faint, ¡°¡­ help ¡­¡± Then there was silence. Lin Gantang¡¯s heart pounded erratically with anxiety and fear. Wen Yanqing, hearing the noise, came over and, seeing her pale face, immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Something¡¯s happened to Yin Zhen.¡± Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t sure if she had misheard, but Yin Zhen¡¯sst words were too faint; she was calling for help. She decisively dialed 120, ready to ask for help when Wen Yanqing took the phone from her, ¡°Normal police response is too slow. I¡¯ll contact Chen Tian; he¡¯ll send people.¡± After the call was made, Lin Gantang said urgently, ¡°I¡¯m going to Mingqing Mansion now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chapter 840: I’m Afraid the Person is Already Gone Chapter 840: I¡¯m Afraid the Person is Already Gone The two hurriedly left, but the roads were congested with vehicles, and even the most expensive car couldn¡¯t make its way through the packed traffic. By the time they arrived at Mingqing Mansion, there were already police cars and an ambnce parked downstairs. Lin Gantang quickly pressed the elevator button to go upstairs. She ran breathlessly to the door of Yin Zhen¡¯s home, where two police officers stood, and a doctor was hurriedly carrying someone away on a stretcher¡ªthe unconscious person was none other than Yin Zhen. The young male officer saw the two approaching and stepped forward to ask, ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I am the one who reported the incident.¡± Wen Yanqing asked calmly, ¡°What happened to Miss Yin just now?¡± Another middle-aged male officer came out of the room and said upon hearing the question, ¡°The doctor¡¯s preliminary diagnosis is poisoning, she¡¯s currently being rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang¡¯s breathing tightened¡ªpoisoned? ¡°I¡¯ll follow the ambnce,¡± she said to Wen Yanqing and then chased downstairs. Wen Yanqing stayed in the room, speaking to the police officer, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Yin is a resilient woman. She wouldn¡¯t do something foolish like taking poison tomit suicide. Please, help look for any trace or clue of poisoning in the room.¡± The officer nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll collect the evidence and make an assessment, sir. There¡¯s no need to worry.¡± As Lin Gantang reached downstairs, after telling the doctor she was a friend of the patient, the doctor let her get on the ambnce. The vehicle raced all the way to the hospital, stopped at the entrance, wheeled the patient down, and was hustled in by the swift-moving medical staff. Yin Zhen was admitted into the ICU. Outside, Lin Gantang waited anxiously, her palms growing cold with nervousness. The emergency red light kept on shining, and even when Wen Yanqing arrived, it had not yet turned off. ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is critical and requires a family member¡¯s signature.¡± A nurse came out. Lin Gantang was not a rtive and had no right to sign. She dialed Jiang Chenying¡¯s number, but no one answered the call. ¡°Do you have the number of Yin Zhen¡¯s father?¡± Lin Gantang turned to Wen Yanqing with hope. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡± It was a piece of cake for Wen Yanqing to get Yin Hongjiang¡¯s contact information. Because it was Wen Yanqing who made the call himself, Yin Hongjiang, busy with work, hurried nonstop to the hospital, only then learning about Yin Zhen¡¯s poisoning. But Yin Hongjiang couldn¡¯t understand how she had been so well one moment and then suddenly poisoned, lying in the ICU the next. It wasn¡¯t until night fell and the lights went out that the doctor came out. ¡°The patient¡¯s vital signs have now stabilized,¡± the doctor said. Lin Gantang let out a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate the poisoning was discovered early. The patient ingested a neurotoxin, which inrge amounts could have been fatal within minutes. Thankfully, the patient didn¡¯t ingest much,¡± said the doctor. ¡°Nevertheless, her current symptoms are far from mild. Had it not been detected in time, she might have died within a few hours.¡± A few hours? Lin Fan was out filming; Yin Zhen was now living alone in Mingqing Mansion, a few hourster, it¡¯s likely she would have been beyond help. Lin Gantang felt a chill run down her spine. In Lin Gantang¡¯s memory, Yin Zhen persisted to the very end and certainly didn¡¯t go through being poisoned and nearly losing her life. Those at odds with Yin Zhen, isn¡¯t that exactly Yin He? Lin Gantang gazed toward Yin Hongjiang with a serene look in her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t just make unfounded usations; she would still have to wait for the results of the police investigation, or possibly for Yin Zhen to wake up and ask her. Yin Zhen stayed in the intensive care unit under close observation. Yin Hongjiang couldn¡¯t leave work for twenty-four hours straight to attend to her. He was just about to call Jiang Chenying to have here and take care of her daughter when he suddenly realized, if Jiang Chenying came, she would surely question him about how Yin Zhen came to be in this situation. Why was Yin Zhen poisoned? Yin Hongjiang knew all too well the conditions at home; Yin Zhen and Yin He were at loggerheads, and he suddenly suspected that Yin He might have had a hand in this. Yin Hongjiang then put his half-raised phone back into his pocket. Chapter 841: 841: You Wouldnt Even Deny Me Justice, Would You? Chapter 841: You Wouldn¡¯t Even Deny Me Justice, Would You? But Yin Hongjiang didn¡¯t make the call, Lin Gantang would. Lin Gantang kept dialing Jiang Chenying¡¯s number, but it kept ringing unattended because something suddenly happened to Yin Zhen, and she became worried about Jiang Chenying¡¯s safety. Who knew whether the merciless and brutal poisoner would turn their sights on Jiang Chenying? This thought made Lin Gantang nervous again. Wen Yanqingforted her from the side, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have the driver make a trip to confirm auntie¡¯s safety. If she¡¯s fine, the driver can bring her to the hospital.¡± Lin Gantang thought it was a good idea. Jiang Chenying rushed over in the middle of the night, realizing her phone had been left in the living room while she, drowsy and groggy from a cold, had fallen asleep in her room without hearing the iing calls. Upon hearing of Yin Zhen¡¯s hospitalization, Jiang Chenying, regardless of her own condition, hurried over immediately. Only one person was allowed in the intensive care unit at a time; Jiang Chenying, dressed in an istion suit, was led into the ward by a nurse, but the visit was brief. When she came out again, her eyes were red-rimmed. Just as Yin Hongjiang had anticipated, Jiang Chenying questioned him about Yin Zhen¡¯s poisoning after learning what had happened. ¡°She¡¯s been living on her own recently. How would I know why she got poisoned?¡± Yin Hongjiang furrowed his brows tightly, his thoughts and suspicions having already gone through numerous twists and turns.
    The group of people stood outside the ward for a long time until finally, Yin Hongjiang said, ¡°We can¡¯t enter the ward, and standing out here is useless. With nurses taking care of her inside, everyone should go back for now ande back during visiting hours tomorrow.¡± His words were true, but Jiang Chenying didn¡¯t leave, nor did Lin Gantang or Wen Yanqing; Yin Hongjiang, who did leave, seemed somewhat cold-hearted. ¡°Auntie Ying, don¡¯t worry too much; the doctor just said that Yin Zhen¡¯s vital signs have gradually stabilized,¡± Lin Gantang said, apanying Jiang Chenying. With eyes red, Jiang Chenying looked at Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing and choked up, ¡°Thank you for saving Zhenzhen. Otherwise, otherwise she might have¡­¡± Lin Gantang held Jiang Chenying¡¯s hand. ¡°You all should go back,¡± Jiang Chenying, wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes, urged them to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. If you want to see Yin Zhen,e back tomorrow.¡± The next day. Lin Gantang came to the hospital again, but she didn¡¯t use the opportunity to visit. As a mother, Jiang Chenying was more anxious about Yin Zhen¡¯s condition than anyone else. A few dayster, Yin Zhen was transferred out of the intensive care unit and ced into a general ward. Lin Fan, having gotten the news from somewhere, came running breathlessly. ¡°Sister Tang,¡± Lin Fan was covered in sweat. Lin Gantang responded and said to him, ¡°Yin Zhen is inside, her condition has stabilized; you can go in and see her.¡± The genuine worry and concern in his eyes were unmistakable. Watching the young man approach Yin Zhen, Jiang Chenying observed him thoughtfully for a few extra moments. ¡°Auntie Ying, why don¡¯t you go back and rest for a while?¡± Lin Gantang suggested. Jiang Chenying had been there for days, and with her cold lingering, Lin Gantang was concerned about her health. Fortunately, this time Jiang Chenying agreed. Lin Gantang guessed that Lin Fan had something to say to Yin Zhen, so she left first, giving them space. In the afternoon, Yin Hongjiang found out that Yin Zhen had been moved to a general ward and made time to visit. Yin Zhen was already awake and asked him directly, ¡°Dad, have you found the person who poisoned me?¡±
    Yin Hongjiang tucked in her nket, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Is it that you haven¡¯t found them, or you haven¡¯t looked?¡± Despite being physically weak, Yin Zhen¡¯s determination didn¡¯t falter. ¡°I¡¯m your daughter. Someone tried to kill me with poison. Surely you won¡¯t deny me justice, right?¡± ¡°I know, but right now, your main task is to recuperate. We can talk about other things after you recover,¡± Yin Hongjiang told her.
    Chapter 842: 842: Guess What I Found Chapter 842: Guess What I Found Yin Zhen let out a coldugh, ¡°Someone is after your daughter¡¯s life, and you¡¯re not even anxious. Let me guess why, perhaps you know exactly who the murderer might be, but you choose to turn a blind eye because he¡¯s your favorite, so you n to have me swallow this injustice.¡± Yin Hongjiang¡¯s expression began to sour. ¡°Who is so worthy of your protection? Only your son, Yin He,¡± Yin Zhen had already guessed it. Besides Yin He, there was no one else who had such deep hatred for her to wish her dead. ¡°Is it just because he is a boy?¡± Yin Zhen asked. Yin Hongjiang¡¯s face turned grim, ¡°That¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s wish.¡± ¡°What about you, then? You are my father, my biological father,¡± Yin Zhen emphasized each word. Yin Hongjiang, unable to meet her gaze, advised, ¡°We¡¯re a family, let¡¯s not make this ugly.¡± ¡°Would it be more pleasant if I were dead? Would you have the face to tell others your son from another mother murdered me?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s tone was sharp, ¡°Who¡¯s a family with him? Now he attempts to poison me, disregarding human life, and you and grandpa still want to shield him?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things without evidence.¡±
    Yin Zhen felt dejected, ¡°My own life; I will seek justice for myself. You can go. Since you¡¯ve never considered me as your daughter, there¡¯s no need for pretense to visit.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Your status as the Yin family¡¯s daughter has never changed.¡± The other person spoke with a pressing tone, and the little guilt in Yin Hongjiang¡¯s heart drained away. ¡°Daughter?¡± Yin Zhen scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m worth less than a pearl in the dirt. What daughter? Who are you trying to disgust?¡± Yin Hongjiang¡¯s face darkened, and he stood up to leave. Yin Hongjiang knew that Yin Zhen wanted justice, but Yin He was his son, and he could not send one child to prison just to please another. The whole of C City wouldugh at him, which could even affect the Yin Group¡¯s business. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang in Shengfang Square received a call from her dad. Mr. Lin asked about Yin Zhen¡¯s health and heard she had been moved to a regr ward; he said he would pay a visit. Lin Gantang encountered Secretary Wang carrying coffee out of the lounge. Upon seeing her, Secretary Wang came forward with warmth and initiative, ¡°Mrs. Wen, let me open the door for you.¡± Lin Gantang noticed her eyes were particrly bright, and she couldn¡¯t fathom why. Besides, such a small courtesy was hardly a bother for someone else. Thus, Lin Gantang said, ¡°No trouble, I can open it myself. You go ahead with your work, Secretary Wang.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Secretary Wang assisted her by pushing open the door to the CEO¡¯s office, very attentive, ¡°Please,e in.¡± Lin Gantang thanked her, took a few steps inside, then turned back to see Secretary Wang sneakily peering at her and Wen Yanqing with eyes brighter than before, as if about to turn into little light bulbs. Lin Gantang: ¡­That¡¯s a bit strange. Once discovered, Secretary Wang immediately put on a serious face and closed the door. ¡°Coming from the hospital?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°Came over to wait for you to go home together.¡± Wen Yanqing saw her sit down on the guest sofa and beckoned her over. Lin Gantang approached, curious, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±
    ¡°Come a little closer.¡± Lin Gantang moved closer. Wen Yanqing wrapped his arms around her for a kiss, only letting go when she was no longer amused, then smiled and said, ¡°Today, on my way to work, I found something in the roadside green belt.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±
    Wen Yanqing pulled open the slightly ajar drawer of his desk and reached in to pull out a little kitten. The kitten must have been asleep because waking up from being taken out, it wriggled its small body. Lin Gantang: !! Palm-sized, a young tabby cat not yet a month old, with pretty striped fur, little white paws, and a small patch of white on its chest. Wen Yanqingughed, ¡°I found a wife for Big Mi.¡± Chapter 843: 843: Taking Your Own Wife Chapter 843: Taking Your Own Wife ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s take it home to raise. When the bookstore reopens, Big Mi would be pretty lonely at home by himself,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang was holding the kitten,pletely enamored with it. Who could resist the adorable, milky charm of a kitten! ¡°You take care of it for now. I¡¯ve had someone buy some milk powder temporarily,¡± he said. Lin Gantang brought the kitten¡¯s things over to the sofa, felt its deted belly, and fed it some milk. Not long after the kitten ate, it fell asleep again. Wen Yanqing had already gone back to work, while Lin Gantang was taking photos of the kitten. In the pictures, it nestled on a soft nket with its head tilted, exuding overwhelming cuteness. Lin Gantang sent the pictures to Ye Qiuqiu. Ye Qiuqiu was probably with the child since it took her a while to reply:
    [Big Mi?] [Ah, no, its paws are white as if it stepped in snow, it¡¯s not Big Mi.] [A new cat you¡¯re raising?] Lin Gantang replied: [Wen Yanqing¡¯s daughter-inw, just found her today.] Ye Qiuqiu clicked her tongue: [Only Big Mi has a wife, tsk, truly the favored son.] [Even ckie with his solid gold cor lost.] [The other eunuchs shed envious tears.] Lin Gantang: [The eunuchs eat, drink, and are merry without worrying about child-rearing, education, or marital strife. They¡¯re truly too fortunate.] Ye Qiuqiu: [Hahahahaha.] That evening, Lin Gantang lovingly held the kitten and went home. Seeing a new member in the house, Wen Yanqing felt a bit neglected since Tangtang was so taken with the kitten she didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, so he stepped forward, picked up the little cat, and put it into Big Mi¡¯s bed. Big Mi: ? It inspected the new arrival with curiosity. ¡°Why did you take it away?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing replied as if it were obvious: ¡°Gotta care for your own wife yourself.¡± Big Mi kept sniffing the kitten, then settled down to continue sleeping, showing no signs of rejection. Vitamin E and the others curiously gathered around to have a look. The next day. Lin Gantang got up early to feed the kitten. The little cat was still in the nest, the big cats were wandering around, and Ximi was meowing, circling Lin Gantang¡¯s feet.
    Lin Gantang squatted down and rubbed Ximi¡¯s head. After feeding the cat and washing her hands, Lin Gantang went to the kitchen, picked up an egg to prepare breakfast, and the phone in her pocket rang. Lin Gantang nced at the caller ID and answered: ¡°Zhenzhen, calling so early?¡± ¡°Sorry to disturb your rest.¡±
    ¡°No, I¡¯m already awake, feeding the cat.¡± With a call early in the morning, Lin Gantang immediately asked if there was something wrong. Yin Zhen¡¯s voice sounded a bit raspy: ¡°I can¡¯t get in touch with my mum, I was hoping you could help me again.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t get in touch?¡± Lin Gantang paused her egg-beating. Yin Zhen closed her eyes wearily: ¡°Last night, the old man came to the hospital, ordered me not to pursue the poisoning matter any further and used my mum to threaten me. I don¡¯t know the state she¡¯s in right now.¡± Lin Gantang got angry after hearing this: ¡°Are they even human!¡± The one who almost lost their life was Yin Zhen; why should she not seek justice for herself? Thinking of the so-called family, Yin Zhen gave a wry smile and asked, ¡°Can I meet your husband to discuss something?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something important, you should reach out to him directly. You have his number, right?¡± ¡°I do, but what kind of business is it to privately meet someone else¡¯s husband? It doesn¡¯t seem right to see him alone. Come with him.¡± By the time Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing got to the hospital room, the doctor had just finished making rounds, and only the caregivers hired by Lin Fan and Jiang Chenying were apanying Yin Zhen. Lin Fan raised the head of the bed to give her some water and called out when he saw the two arrive: ¡°Sister Tang.¡± ¡°How are you feeling? What did the doctor say?¡± Lin Gantang asked.
    Lin Fan looked at Yin Zhen with concern: ¡°The doctor told her to rest.¡± Chapter 844: 844: Someone as Harmless as Me Chapter 844: Someone as Harmless as Me Lin Gantang saw that herplexion was still pale, her body showing no signs of improvement. Indeed, apart from Jiang Chenying, who in the Yin family cared that she was a patient just out of the intensive care unit? ¡°Are they detaining Auntie Ying as a way of indirectly admitting that Yin He was the one who poisoned her?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Admit? They won¡¯t admit it,¡± Yin Zhen said, with a mocking smile, ¡°Do you know what Grandpa came over and saidst night?¡± Yin Zhen¡¯s heart felt cold, ¡°He said that everything was done by Little Ze¡¯s mother, who, out of jealousy towards me, harbored malice and sneaked into our house to poison me. I didn¡¯t believe him, but he had people pull up surveince footage, and the person who went to Mingqing Mansion was indeed Little Ze¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Gantang reasoned logically, ¡°Grandpa Yin doesn¡¯t like Little Ze¡¯s mother. If she really did it, they would have handed her over to the police directly instead of hindering the process at every turn.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a scapegoat,¡± Yin Zhen said. It wasn¡¯t anything new. Yin He took advantage of Little Ze¡¯s mother¡¯s ignorance, instilling in her the idea that Yin Zhen would take everything that belonged to her child, Little Ze, and that one day, she would no longer be able to live the easy and morous life she currently enjoyed. And after his loss, Yin He would be ruthlessly exterminated by Yin Zhen, who of course wouldn¡¯t spare his woman and child either. Little Ze¡¯s mother was not only ignorant but also vain and greedy,cking in discernment.
    She took it all at face value and, prompted by Yin He¡¯s insinuations, prepared to nip her ¡®future trouble¡¯, Yin Zhen, in the bud. Yin He, who never liked Little Ze¡¯s mother to begin with, probably wouldn¡¯t care whether she lived or died after the deed was done, and might even secretly hope to rid himself of this woman who aspire to take his wife¡¯s ce. Killing two birds with one stone. Lin Gantang fell silent, ¡°Afterward, using their status as family, they sneaked the key or password to your house.¡± ¡°Probably,¡± Yin Zhen scoffed weakly, ¡°They don¡¯t want me to investigate deeply and damage their interests, so they want to brush it off lightly.¡± Lin Gantang frowned slightly, ¡°That day, I called the police.¡± ¡°Grandpa has connections, and it was just a police report, no case was filed. So now, he wants to keep me under control until the evidence is destroyed, and I won¡¯t be able to stir up any trouble,¡± Yin Zhen saw through their intentions. Lin Gantang felt sympathy for Yin Zhen. Many parents try to bnce the love among their children as much as possible, yet favoritism can still be felt, let alone with Yin Hongjiang and Grandpa Yin, who never even considered bncing it; the feeling of being unloved and unvalued was all the more evident. No matter how outstanding Yin Zhen was, when it really mattered, they still chose Yin He. In Yin Zhen¡¯s gaze, Lin Gantang saw resignation. ¡°Mr. Wen,¡± Yin Zhen turned to look at Wen Yanqing, who had been sitting quietly in the hospital room. Wen Yanqing looked up. ¡°I know you have a way,¡± Yin Zhen said tiredly. ¡°I haven¡¯t said a word since I came here, how can you be sure I have a way?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly. Yin Zhen said, ¡°I remember when you first returned to the Wen family, your situation was even harder than mine is now, but you won all the same, you before¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say about the past.¡± Wen Yanqing interrupted her, turning his head and speaking to Lin Gantang in a gentle tone, ¡°Tangtang, I would like to have a private talk with Miss Yin, is that okay?¡± Lin Gantang nodded. After she left the hospital room, Yin Zhen asked Lin Fan and the nurse to also step out for a while before saying, ¡°Mr. Wen, are you afraid Tangtang will hear about your methods?¡±
    Wen Yanqing replied calmly, ¡°What is Miss Yin talking about? Someone as harmless and gentle as me, how could I possibly have any scheming methods.¡± ¡°There are no other people in the hospital room, Mr. Wen, there¡¯s no need to pretend.¡± Wen Yanqing let out a light chuckle.
    Chapter 845: 845: Youre Making It Difficult for Me Chapter 845: You¡¯re Making It Difficult for Me Yin Zhen said, ¡°I deeply regret now, I was too naive, thinking that I couldpete fairly, but I didn¡¯t expect him to attempt to kill me right off the bat.¡± ¡°Considering that you and Tangtang have been friends, I can offer you some help,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly, ¡°I know people, and Chen Tian¡¯s subordinates who responded to the call at your house must have secured some initial evidence. If you want to take the legal route, I can help you.¡± To his surprise, Yin Zhen shook her head, her gaze turning cold, ¡°Investigations, collecting evidence, interrogations, the whole set of procedures is too slow, and I¡¯d also be risking him cunningly getting away.¡± ¡°It seems you don¡¯t n on using thew to protect yourself?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to drag out a fight with them, since he¡¯s using underhanded tactics, why can¡¯t I take a shortcut.¡± ¡°Miss Yin, I¡¯m aw-abiding good citizen,¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head, ¡°You want to fight fire with fire, but if someone catches you and kills you, what about your mother?¡± Yin Zhen fell silent. After a long while, she said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for your help. Given your current position, you must have no shortage of enemies, but none of them is a match for you.¡± Wen Yanqing leaned back in his chair and sighed slightly, ¡°This puts me in a difficult position; after all, this is a family matter of yours. Helping you provides me no benefit.¡± ¡°I will pay you,¡± Yin Zhen said.
    Wen Yanqing smiled slightly, ¡°Do you think I need money? You know, if it weren¡¯t for your trouble and Tangtang being so concerned, always visiting the hospital, I might be enjoying pool time with Tangtang right now, you understand, right?¡± He sighed lightly, ¡°I booked a hotel to teach her how to swim, and what a great opportunity all wasted.¡± Yin Zhen clenched her teeth, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what I want, but what you can offer,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled, ¡°After all, aside from being your good friend¡¯s husband, I¡¯m also a businessman.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll offer you satisfactory benefits,¡± Yin Zhen promised, ¡°Once I¡¯m recovered and discharged from the hospital, I¡¯lle to Shengfang with sincerity to discuss it in detail.¡± ¡°I believe Miss Yin is honest and trustworthy. To avoid Tangtang constantly worrying about you, I¡¯ll lend a hand first,¡± Wen Yanqing saidposedly, ¡°But it will take some time to put into action. Can you wait?¡± Yin Zhen exhaled a heavy breath, ¡°I can, as long as it¡¯ll bring them down, I can wait.¡± Wen Yanqing added, ¡°However, I have a condition, the specifics of our discussion today¡ªthere¡¯s no need to tell Tangtang, so as not to worry her.¡± Yin Zhen nodded and then said helplessly, ¡°Gantang can weather the storm, she¡¯s not a delicate flower in a greenhouse.¡± ¡°How is she not?¡± said Wen Yanqing, ¡°She¡¯s delicate and soft and needs to be carefully cherished in the palm of the hand.¡± Yin Zhen: ¡­Illness has left me unable to retort. Have you selectively forgotten how Lin Gantang used to roll up her sleeves and get to work? After finishing their conversation, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t stay long in the hospital room with Lin Gantang, after all, Yin Zhen needed to rest. Lin Fan saw the two of them out and received a call from his agent upon returning. ¡°When are youing back? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll miss tomorrow¡¯s audition,¡± said the voice on the phone. Lin Fan stood at the corner of the wall, looking at the hospital room in front of him, and said, ¡°Brother Fan, I¡¯m not going to the audition, clear my schedule for these days.¡± ¡°President Yin¡¯s health hasn¡¯t improved?¡± As Lin Fan¡¯s agent, Yu Fan was well aware of the rtionship between Lin Fan and Yin Zhen. ¡°Right, her current situation isn¡¯t very good, I want to stay with her.¡± There was silence on the other end of the line, followed by Yu Fan¡¯s soft sigh, ¡°Alright, make your own decision, but I hope you won¡¯t regret itter. After all, Director Yang¡¯s productions are top-notch, it¡¯s such a shame to miss out.¡±
    Chapter 846: 846: Dont Keep It Perfect, Give It to Me Chapter 846: Don¡¯t Keep It Perfect, Give It to Me Lin Fan was indifferent; nothing mattered to him more than Yin Zhen, and besides, Director Yang¡¯s auditions were highlypetitive, so his chances of getting in were not guaranteed. Lin Fan spent day and night by the sickbed. The hospital was tranquil, and fewer visitors frequented the VIP wing. As a result, no one recognized the somewhat famous him. On the next day, Grandpa Yin paid another visit. He looked at Lin Fan. He remembered that thest time he was here, this young man was also present. Grandpa Yin quietly guessed at his rtionship with Yin Zhen. ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yin Zhen denied, then sharply retorted to him, ¡°Who my boyfriend is, is none of your business.¡± Lin Fan¡¯s apple-slicing motions halted, and his gaze dimmed slightly. Grandpa Yin disliked the tone of Yin Zhen¡¯s speech, but he came with something to discuss, so he didn¡¯t dwell on it, saying, ¡°Little Ze¡¯s mother is malicious. I¡¯ve already sent her away,¡± ¡°She agreed to leave?¡±
    ¡°Of course, I gave her a sum of money.¡± ¡°Greedy people are best at calcting their advantage, how much can you give her? As the mother of the only child in the Yin family, she stands to gain much more,¡± Yin Zhen scoffed, ¡°Talking about her leaving, it¡¯s just a trick to deceive me, isn¡¯t it? She definitely hasn¡¯t left. You¡¯re keeping her somewhere else, aren¡¯t you?¡± Grandpa Yin looked at his intelligent granddaughter and regretted she had not been born a boy. A girl would only take her family¡¯s property to someone else¡¯s home upon marriage; what use is that? Before Yin He returned to the Yin family, Grandpa Yin had considered the idea of adoption through marriage, but now that there was a male heir, there was no need. ¡°I know you are harboring resentment. Qixing is yours. I can transfer an additional two percent of Yin Group¡¯s shares to you aspensation,¡± Grandpa Yin said. Yin Zhen detested his patronizing tone and snorted coldly. Her disdainful snort immediately darkened Grandpa Yin¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t be too greedy, the shares you already have aren¡¯t few. Do you really want to go against my wishes?¡± Yin Zhen sneered, ¡°My life is worth just two percent?¡± ¡°How much more do you want? I¡¯m not even dead yet and you¡¯re eyeing the family¡¯s wealth?¡± Grandpa Yin angrily tapped his cane. ¡°I might agree not to sue Yin He and Little Ze¡¯s mother, but do you think this paltry sum is enough? Are you trying to send off a beggar?¡± Since she had already nned not to pursue legal action, she would not refuse the shares he was offering for free. She wanted them, and she wanted to tear off a big piece of flesh! ¡°Are you true to your word? You really won¡¯t pursue the matter?¡± Grandpa Yin scrutinized her. Yin Zhen¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°Indeed.¡± Grandpa Yin let out a slight sigh of relief, ¡°Then, how much do you want?¡± ¡°Give me what my dad has.¡± ¡°Wishful thinking!¡± Grandpa Yin¡¯s face changed instantly, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, or I¡¯ll pretend I don¡¯t have a granddaughter like you. It¡¯ll spare me the trouble of dealing with you every day!¡± Yin Zhen grew even colder. At that moment, someone approached through the open door of the hospital room.
    Mr. Lin entered with a cheerful smile, ¡°Old Master Yin, the hospital prohibits loud noises. Could you keep it down?¡± When Grandpa Yin saw it was Lin Mingzhuo, he thought of the current value of Lin Corporation and its marital connection with the Wen family and forced himself to greet Lin warmly despite his embarrassment. Mr. Lin, who had learned the full story of Yin Zhen¡¯s poisoning from Lin Gantang, had no good impression of the old man who couldn¡¯t see reason. Mr. Lin¡¯s thinking was simple: the people his daughter cared for, he would naturally support as a father. Mr. Lin set down the bouquet for visiting, ¡°I heard outside that you said you don¡¯t want Yin Zhen? Ah, it¡¯s perfect if you don¡¯t, because Gantang is missing a sister. Hand her over to the Lin family. Having another daughter as smart and capable as Yin Zhen would make me wake upughing from my dreams.¡±
    Chapter 847: 847: Huh? What could we possibly mean? Chapter 847: Huh? What could we possibly mean? He didn¡¯t bother to check Grandpa Yin¡¯s expression and took a seat in front of the hospital bed. Handing her the apple Lin Fan had peeled, he said with a chuckle, ¡°Rest assured, Yin Zhen, The Lin family definitely doesn¡¯t engage in maniption or deceit. Look at how Tangtang has been raised by me: pretty and happy. Not bad, right?¡± Caught off guard by Mr. Lin¡¯s words, Yin Zhen seemed to zone out for a moment beforeing back to reality when an apple was stuffed into her hand. Noticing Grandpa Yin¡¯s grim expression suddenly made her get it, and she revealed a smile to Mr. Lin, ¡°Uncle Lin, you don¡¯t mind the trouble?¡± ¡°What trouble? Raising one daughter is raising, and two is the same. If someone doesn¡¯t cherish you, we don¡¯t need to fawn over them either. If you have no objections, how about forming an honorary family tie with our family?¡± Grandpa Yin coughed dryly at the side. Mr. Lin spared him a nce, ¡°Old Master Yin¡¯s throat seems to be ufortable, and since we¡¯re at the hospital, you might as well get it checked out.¡± Grandpa Yin¡¯s face grew sour, ¡°What is Mr. Lin implying?¡± ¡°Huh? Implying? I just wanted to acknowledge a god sister for Tangtang, what else could it mean?¡± Mr. Lin feigned ignorance. ¡°To ept a god rtion is a matter for both families, Mr. Lin should have discussed it with me,¡± Grandpa Yin asserted. Mr. Lin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not the same with our family. In our case, epting a god rtion is a personal matter.¡± Grandpa Yin was infuriated by his nonsense.
    Rising to his feet, he banged his walking stick on the ground and sternly said to Yin Zhen, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere in your matters, but remember the promise you made to me just now. I think your mother too would have wanted to enjoy happy family times. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Mr. Lin squinted at Grandpa Yin, then turned affectionately back to Yin Zhen, ¡°I feel he¡¯s threatening you, need any legal help? Oh right, my son-inw¡¯s legal team is unbeatable. How about borrowing them to blow off some steam?¡± Grandpa Yin stumbled in his steps. After Grandpa Yin left, Yin Zhen finally showed a genuine smile, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that you and Tangtang really are alike, Uncle Lin.¡± Especially how just now you subtly jabbed at Grandpa Yin. ¡°That¡¯s right, like father, like daughter,¡± Mr. Lin beamed with pride. He nced over at the man not far away and casually asked, ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± Lin Fan looked up, his gaze shifting to Yin Zhen. Yin Zhen gave him a nce back, then answered, ¡°Yes, my boyfriend.¡± Lin Fan pursed his lips and slowly broke into a bright, shiny smile. ¡°The young man looks quite spirited,¡± Mr. Lin appraised him, ¡°What does he do? Is he from C City? How old is he?¡± After asking, Mr. Lin wondered if he had been too inquisitive and exined, ¡°If it¡¯s not convenient to answer, it¡¯s alright. Tangtang and Yin Zhen are close, and I just got carried away with my questions, haha.¡± Confronted with an elder¡¯s ¡°interrogation,¡± Lin Fan started to feel uneasy. Yin Zhen¡¯s mouth curved slightly on the side. The atmosphere in the hospital room grew more rxed. Yin Zhen didn¡¯t mention the idea of forming a god rtionship. She knew that without any particr reason or benefit involved, it usually isn¡¯t possible to acknowledge a god rtion. What Lin Mingzhuo said was probably to irk Grandpa Yin on purpose. After Mr. Lin left, Yin Zhen asked Lin Fan to sit by the bedside and took his hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Grandpa Yin about our rtionship earlier because I didn¡¯t want to say it, but because I feared they would target you.¡± Just like they took away her dearest mother.
    ¡°So you were trying to protect me just now?¡± Not that you didn¡¯t want to acknowledge me? Yin Zhen nodded, and Lin Fan smiled happily. The hospital room settled into a quiet calm, and reminiscing about the past few days, Yin Zhen picked up her phone and sent Lin Gantang a message, ¡°Thank you, thank you to you and Uncle Lin.¡±
    Chapter 848: 848 I Wont Make It Difficult for You Chapter 848: Chapter 848 I Won¡¯t Make It Difficult for You Lin Gantang did not notice the message, as she was currently sitting in front of Wen Yanqing¡¯sputer, looking at wedding photos together. She clicked on a picture of the two of them, where they were either gazing into each other¡¯s eyes, tenderly embracing, or sweetly kissing. Each photo silently conveyed their happiness. The scenic beauty and atmosphere of the small town were even more captivating in the finished photos. ¡°They¡¯re taken beautifully,¡± Lin Gantang eximed with admiration, looked through them once, and then started over to see them again. ¡°How about we pick out wedding rings first, then continue looking?¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. Lin Gantang immediately shifted her attention. Wen Yanqing opened several design sketches: ¡°These are custom designed just for us, each style is unique.¡± ¡°Wedding rings, the kind that you wear every day?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Wen Yanqing raised an eyebrow, ¡°What else?¡±
    It wasn¡¯t easy getting you to willingly wear a ring, how could I let you take it off? With the wedding date drawing near, the preparations were proceeding smoothly, and due to ample time and helping hands, there was no panic. That day, Wen Yanqing received a new package and was in a good mood as he unpacked it. Lin Gantang leaned over to see, curiously asking him, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Your clothes, I bought them for you.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang smiled sweetly, ¡°Husband, I love you so much.¡± New clothes are always wee, and Wen Yanqing had excellent taste when it came to picking out clothes. However, when Wen Yanqing took out cat ears, a cat bell, and¡­ Lin Gantang¡¯s smile gradually stiffened and crumbled. Wen Yanqing ced the cat ears on her, adjusted them slightly, admired the look, and expressed with satisfaction, ¡°Really pretty.¡± Lin Gantang backed up and finally jumped a good three feet away, keeping her distance: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqing, seeing her wary look, felt that she seemed even more like a cat at that moment, his chest stirring as he coaxed, ¡°Trying on your new clothes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s clothes?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Wen Yanqing picked up the ck little skirt, saying earnestly, ¡°There¡¯s much more fabric here than in your bikini.¡± Lin Gantang found herself momentarily speechless. ¡°Come, let your husband help you put it on.¡± Lin Gantang thought his tone sounded like a big bad wolf tempting a small girl. ¡°I won¡¯t wear it.¡± It felt too strange. Wen Yanqing put down the skirt with a look of disappointment: ¡°Tangtang said you would wear it, that¡¯s why I bought it.¡±
    Lin Gantang exploded: ¡°When did I ever say that!¡± Wen Yanqing looked hurt: ¡°In the car, you said you¡¯d dare to wear whatever I dared to give you, and I did, so will Tangtang go back on her word?¡± She was reminded by his words and instantly felt suffocated. Wen Yanqing looked dejected, ¡°Am I asking for too much? Sorry Tangtang, I¡¯ll put it away. I won¡¯t trouble you.¡±
    Lin Gantang noticed he wasn¡¯t just disappointed, but also seemed a bit sad. This¡­ Wen Yanqing caught a glimpse of Lin Gantang with her clear eyes hesitating to speak, the innocent look with cat ears, his Adam¡¯s apple moving slightly, and he looked away. Lin Gantang stood in ce, torn. What to do, what to do, should I go over? Wen Yanqing called out pitifully, ¡°Tangtang¡­¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s feet moved involuntarily towards him. Wen Yanqing pushed aside the clothes, saying with an innocent look, ¡°Throw it away then, if Tangtang doesn¡¯t like it I won¡¯t either. I won¡¯t force you to wear it, can youe over?¡± Lin Gantang believed most of it, after all, her husband was a gentleman. Wen Yanqing coaxed her over as he wished, immediately took her by the hand to hold her still, and revealed a pure and clean smile with charming dimples: ¡°Can I touch your cat ears? Tangtang, you look very cute right now.¡± Chapter 849: 849: Its Actually Pretty Good-Looking Chapter 849: It¡¯s Actually Pretty Good-Looking Before she could agree, Wen Yanqing had already stretched out his hand to give her a pinch, and then he patted her head. ¡°We¡¯re not wearing clothes, look at this.¡± Wen Yanqing picked up a ck ribbon with jingle bells, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look like a choker? Your neck looks so bare; it would definitely look nice if you wore this to embellish it.¡± Lin Gantang followed his gesture and looked, ¡°But it¡¯s a bell.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with a bell?¡± Wen Yanqing exined in his unhurried way, ¡°There are also bells on your anklet, which is quite yful. Actually, it¡¯s the same thing as the pearls you like, just an essory.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Wen Yanqing kissed her, then helped her put it on and said with praise, ¡°Tangtang¡¯s neck is so slender and fair. It suits you very well, and it makes your corbone appear exceptionally delicate.¡± With the continuouspliments, Lin Gantang was almost unable to handle it. After admiring it, Wen Yanqing showed a content smile, gathered the clothes beside him, and threw them toward the trash can. But he didn¡¯t have enough strength, and the clothes fell halfway onto the carpet. ¡°Really throwing it away?¡± Lin Gantang looked at the ck dress, hesitated for a moment, then went to pick it up.
    Wen Yanqing waved his hand nonchntly, ¡°Throw it away, there¡¯s no use keeping something you dislike.¡± He didn¡¯t mind, but Lin Gantang hesitated, ¡°It¡¯s not that I dislike it, I¡¯m just not very used to it.¡± Wen Yanqing spoke up at the right time, ¡°Then¡­ wear it once? If you¡¯re still not used to it, we¡¯ll never wear it again.¡± Lin Gantang struggled inwardly for a while, and finally nodded. Wen Yanqing¡¯s mouth curved into a barely visible smile. Lin Gantang took it into the bathroom to change, only to peek out timidly through a crack in the door after a while. However, Wen Yanqing was already waiting outside the door, anticipating her retreat; he took advantage of her unguarded moment to pull her out the door. The little kitten crashed into his arms. ¡°I feel¡­ a bit weird,¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s voice was as fine as a mosquito¡¯s. Wen Yanqing soothed her, ¡°It looks very nice. I wasn¡¯t wrong, right? It¡¯s more conservative than your swimsuit.¡± Conservative? Could this be called conservative just because it had a little more fabric than her swimsuit? Seeing her pull on the hem of the dress, Wen Yanqing¡¯s lips curled, ¡°If you¡¯re notfortable, then you can pick out a men¡¯s set for me, and I¡¯ll wear it for you?¡± ¡°!¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°No need!¡± Lin Gantang bounced away from his embrace and passed by a mirror when she unintentionally caught a glimpse of herself, then couldn¡¯t help but turn back for another look. Lin Gantang reached up to adjust the cat ears on her head. ¡­It, it actually looks quite nice? Oh no, why did she think it looked nice? Had she fallen into some strange trap? She felt a scorching gaze on her back and turned to find Wen Yanqing staring intently at her. ¡°Well, I have worn it now, should I change out of it?¡± Lin Gantang reached up to the cat ears, preparing to take them off.
    Wen Yanqing stepped forward to hold her hand, ¡°Let me help you.¡± He scooped her up in a princess carry. Lin Gantang: ? Help is help, why are you carrying me?
    The next moment she was ced on the bed, Lin Gantang: ¡°!! You, you, you!¡± ¡°Helping you,¡± Wen Yanqing leaned over, his intentions clear. He said, ¡°The medicine I had taken before, I¡¯ve stopped it a long time ago, and it¡¯s all metabolized out of my body, so it won¡¯t have any effect anymore.¡± Lin Gantang got his point. She shifted a bit, ¡°But¡­ But we¡¯re going to have a wedding soon.¡± ¡°What does it have to do with the wedding? We¡¯re already legally married, and it¡¯swful for us to conceive a child,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang shook her head, ¡°What I mean is, it won¡¯t look good to wear a wedding dress if I¡¯m pregnant!¡± Wen Yanqing: ¡­ Her reason was that simple. Sometimes his wife really, really cared about her appearance. Chapter 850: 850: Acting Shamelessly Chapter 850: Acting Shamelessly Lin Gantang continued, ¡°It won¡¯t make a difference if it¡¯s these two months, right? Let¡¯s talk about having a child after the wedding?¡± Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°How long after the wedding? Does it have to be after the honeymoon?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly realized, ¡°Right, the honeymoon. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient to travel with a baby in tow. Let¡¯s discuss it after the honeymoon.¡± ¡°Are you sure we can talk about it after the honeymoon?¡± Lin Gantang pondered, ¡°It should be fine, right? But who knows whether we¡¯ll be busy at that time.¡± Wen Yanqing gritted his teeth in secret. He regretted it, regretted not taking the opportunity to get her pregnant when he was temporarily blinded. Now the tables had turned; he was eager, while she seemed indifferent. No more taking the initiative to lie beside him craving kisses and love, let alone asking him for it. ¡°Don¡¯t think too far ahead,¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t want to give up the delicacy that was almost within his grasp, ¡°Also, in the early stages of pregnancy the belly isn¡¯t obvious, so it won¡¯t affect your wedding dress.¡±
    Having said that, without waiting for her to refute, he silenced her with a kiss and went straight to it. The clothes Lin Gantang wanted to take off ended up being removed as she wished, but doing it this way was kind of tiring. That aside, during their intimate moments, if her cat ears fell askew he would stop and insist she wore them, for reasons she couldn¡¯t fathom. As summer arrived, the days became hotter and hotter. After achieving his goal with the cat maid outfit cosy, Wen Yanqing set his sights on the swimming pool. However, Lin Gantang had a fear of water, making it hard for him to make a move. So Wen Yanqing, with a mixture of self-interest, guided her with immense patience. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t give up on learning to swim, and with Wen Yanqing¡¯s help and reassurance, she worked hard to ovee her fear. Time and again she got into the water, until she was no longer afraid and could even hold her breath underwater for a short while. Lin Gantang was extremely grateful, knowing that not everyone would have such patience. She nted a kiss on Wen Yanqing, who was safeguarding her in the water: ¡°Thank you, hubby, for all the hard work. I¡¯ll make you something deliciouster.¡± ¡°Saying ¡®thank you¡¯ feels too formal, but I do want something tasty,¡± Wen Yanqing lifted the corner of his mouth, ¡°Should I consider it as tuition?¡± Lin Gantang smiled sweetly and naively, ¡°If you think it¡¯s a fair exchange.¡± ¡°Do I get to decide what to eat?¡± Lin Gantang nodded repeatedly, ¡°Of course.¡± Wen Yanqing smiled, ¡°Alright then.¡± But Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t able to take time out every day to learn, as there were many things to follow up on after the bookstore¡¯s renovation was finished. Books, cat supplies, all started to be prepared, and staff were rehired. Afterpleting the check-ups for the family¡¯s cats, Lin Gantang called Mr. Lin. ¡°Dad, my bookstore is reopening.¡±
    ¡°Oh? Is everything set up?¡± Lin Gantang affirmed, ¡°All set, just one thing missing.¡± ¡°What do you need? Dad will buy it for you,¡± Mr. Lin said generously. ¡°No need to buy anything,¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°I just need the cat. When can I have my Ragdoll back?¡±
    Mr. Lin: ¡°What Ragdoll?¡± ¡°Sweet Wine, the beauty of our home.¡± ¡°You¡¯re opening your bookstore, what does that have to do with Sweet Wine?¡± Lin Gantang: ? What did he mean Sweet Wine had nothing to do with it? ¡°Sweet Wine is the store¡¯s cat, of course she needs to return,¡± Lin Gantang argued. Instead, Mr. Lin yed coy: ¡°Nonsense, she¡¯s clearly my cat.¡± Lin Gantang widened her eyes in shock, ¡°Dad, I only gave Sweet Wine to you to look after for a while, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy her?¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­Yes.¡± ¡°Well, there you go,¡± Mr. Lin dered righteously, ¡°My cat obviously stays at my home, why should she go to the store? If you want a Ragdoll, find one yourself. But since you¡¯ve asked, I¡¯ll do you a favor. I¡¯ll go to the rescue center and pick up a couple of pretty ones for you.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so busy, can¡¯t talk now, gotta go,¡± Mr. Lin said as he hung up.
    Listening to the busy tone on the line, Lin Gantang was speechless. Chapter 851: 851: I Know How to Answer This Question Chapter 851: I Know How to Answer This Question Her dad denied any responsibility and forcibly processed the cat¡¯s retirement, not even open to discussion. But Lin Gantang understood; who wouldn¡¯t like a gentle and beautiful cat like Sweet Wine? The cat had constantly been with her dad these past days, and her dad must have grown fond of it. Now that he¡¯s being childish and won¡¯t give it back, putting herself in his shoes, she couldpletely understand. On the day the store opened, Lin Gantang arrived at the bookstore early in the morning. The interior decorations hadn¡¯t changed, and Ximi and the others were adapting well, gradually starting to roam about. ckie, as always, enjoyed the tall cat climbing frame, patrolling around before settling back on top, with its tail hanging down, swaying leisurely. While it was still early, Lin Gantang started a live stream. At this moment, there weren¡¯t many fans online, and Lin Gantang saw many familiar faces. [Idle Egg: Shocking, the one I¡¯ve been following for so long is actually live streaming!] [jie3800257: I couldn¡¯t believe it when I received the live stream notification.] [Bobo Milk Tea: The poop scooper said she would live stream as soon as the store reopened, so is the bookstore open now?] Lin Gantang saw the message and replied to Bobo Milk Tea, ¡°Yes, the bookstore is reopening today, and friends who want to read or buy books cane over.¡±
    [Cat-petting enthusiasts can take action now!] [Ximi, Ximi is looking at me, ying, it suddenly came over to stun me with its beauty.] [Hahahaha.] [Why haven¡¯t I seen Sweet Wine?] Lin Gantang exined, ¡°Sweet Wine is with my dad, and it probably won¡¯te to the bookstore anymore. Friends who miss it can follow the video updates.¡± [What about Joy?] Lin Gantang was silent for a moment, ¡°Sorry, Joy hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± Lots of people in front of the screen sent prayers, with onementing, [The poop scooper has already done so well, hugs.] [Maybe not all reunions are perfect in this world.] [I feel like there are fewer cats in the bookstore.] [What about the stray cats? Will the owner continue the kind act of adopting cats?] Seeing the question, Lin Gantang answered, ¡°Yes, the bookstore will still take in stray cats and help them find their destined owners for free. However, I¡¯m currently busy with wedding preparations, so the adoption process will be dyed a bit.¡±] [A wedding?!] [Congrattions.] [Congrattions.] The screen was flooded with congrattory messages, but onement stood out. [Nine-year-old Conquering the World: Thanks for the congrats, my wife and I will be happy.] [Husband is the best: Look, someone here has delusions.] [Who is the groom? What kind of person deserves our sweet-voiced, kind-hearted boss?]
    [Nine-year-old Conquering the World: That would be me.] Lin Gantang gave a slight smile, ¡°Old fans should remember, the groom is the poop scooper of the tabby cat.] [!! I know, I can answer this question! The guy with the super nice voice and the super handsome back!] The screen was bustling until onement scrolled by:
    [Long River: Are you happy now?] ¡°Of course, I am very happy, both now and in the future,¡± Lin Gantang said with a smile. After the live stream ended, the number of pedestrians outside gradually increased. Lin Gantang began to serve customers. As noon approached, Bei Bei arrived. ¡°Gantang,¡± Bei Bei appeared behind her yfully. Lin Gantang turned around, and upon seeing her, immediately smiled, ¡°Bei Bei, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Of course, I had toe on such an auspicious opening day.¡± Bei Bei looked around, ¡°I heard BingXi say he woulde to support. Has he not arrived?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him, but Yingying is here, on the second floor. Do you want to go up?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I¡¯ll find herter, I want to y with ckie first.¡± Bei Bei nced at ckie on the cat climbing frame beside the door. Chapter 852: 852: Not Looking Too Smart Chapter 852: Not Looking Too Smart Lin Gantang, hearing this, let her look around as she pleased. However, ckiey calmly on the shelf, squinting and looking down at the boring humans below with disdain. Bei Bei waved a cat toy below, trying to lure ckie, but ckie remained uninterested. After a while, Bei Bei lost her patience. She nced toward the door a few times before finally heading upstairs. Wang Yingying picked out a few books about the media, and standing on her tiptoes, tried to reach the works on the top shelf. Lin Gantang happened to pass by and helped her get them. Wang Yingying looked up at him; she was just over one meter fifty, gazing at Lin Gantang¡¯s long and straight beautiful legs with envious tears. ¡°Gantang, is the air fresh up there?¡± Wang Yingying asked wistfully. ¡°Especially fresh.¡± Lin Gantangughed ha-ha and handed her the books. ¡°I heard from Shuangying that you¡¯re studying interior design. Who are you picking these books for?¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Wang Yingying caught the books and stacked them neatly. ¡°My mum asked for them, though I have no clue what she needs them for. Since your store is open, I thought I¡¯de and have a look.¡± She held the books and brought up Mr. Wen. ¡°Mr. Wen didn¡¯te today?¡±
    ¡°He has a very important meeting and couldn¡¯t make it,¡± Lin Gantang said. At that moment, Bei Bei came up, just in time to overhear their conversation. ¡°Didn¡¯t y with ckie?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her. Bei Bei¡¯s expression fell. ¡°It¡¯s so aloof, it didn¡¯t move at all.¡± ¡°ckie is more of a quiet type,¡± Lin Gantang exined. Since the shop staff wasn¡¯t fully recruited yet, Lin Gantang chatted with them for a bit before going back to his own work. Not long after Bei Bei and Wang Yingying left, Xu Bingxi arrived at the bookstore. Xu Bingxi came with a girl who looked gentle, walking shoulder to shoulder, quite close. Seeing Lin Gantang eyeing both of them, Xu Bingxi introduced them upfront. ¡°Gantang, meet Meng Shu, my girlfriend.¡± After his initial surprise, Lin Gantang smiled. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re no longer single.¡± Liu Mengshu appearedpletely different from Bei Bei. Liu Mengshu had long, waist-length hair, curved willow leaf eyebrows, eyes like almond blossoms, somewhat restrained, and she just smiled faintly. Perhaps because they were not familiar with each other, she wasn¡¯t very talkative at that time. Recognizing their need for private time, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t intrude on their date. ¡°Feel free to browse around, and call me if you need anything.¡± He moved forward, straightening some books that had been disced by customers, and upon reaching the reading tables at the back, he saw a person sitting in a corner with a book propped up to cover their face, rapidly typing on a phone ced on the table, with a silly grin. Lin Gantang silently gazed at Le Yu, wondering when this guy had arrived; he had no idea. And he was grinning in a not-so-smart way. ¡°Ahem.¡± Lin Gantang tried to get his attention. But Le Yu didn¡¯t move. ¡°Le Yu,¡± Lin Gantang called to him.
    Le Yu showed no reaction, as if he had blocked out all surrounding noise. Lin Gantang cleared his throat emphatically, ¡°Mr. Wen, you¡¯re here.¡± With a ¡®bang¡¯, the book fell down, and Le Yu clumsily put away his phone and stood up in a hurry, ¡°Mr. Wen!¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­
    Not seeing Wen Yanqing, Le Yu cautiously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Wen?¡± Lin Gantang pointed casually at a passing male customer. ¡°Over there?¡± Le Yu exhaled, ¡°That¡¯s not Mr. Wen.¡± Lin Gantang inquired, earnestly seeking knowledge, ¡°Couldn¡¯t his surname be Wen?¡± ¡°You know I¡¯m talking about your husband,¡± Le Yu shuddered in the moment just past, ¡°You scared me to death, that was terrifying.¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t done anything shady, what are you afraid of?¡± Lin Gantang was incredulous. Le Yu patted his startled heart, ¡°Your husband has cast too great a shadow in my frail mind.¡± Chapter 853: 853 Im Definitely Not That Kind of Person Chapter 853: Chapter 853 I¡¯m Definitely Not That Kind of Person Le Yu had just finished speaking when a message arrived on his phone, and he immediately cast aside all thoughts of Mr. Wen, bowing his head to reply with a secretive smile. The corners of his mouth lifted higher and higher until finally, he let out a silly chuckle. Lin Gantang: ¡­ How did he turn into this? ¡°Find some gold? You¡¯re having so much fun,¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask. After Le Yu replied, he looked up, his face beaming with delight, ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about with gold? Only love can bring an eternal smile!¡± Lin Gantang pointed to the frayed sleeve of his T-shirt and said seriously, ¡°I think gold is more important to you at the moment. Look at you, Young Master Le, who won¡¯t wear anything but custom-made, can¡¯t even afford a battle dress now.¡± Le Yu pulled over his sleeve to look, thenughed with a silly grin, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll have my girlfriend sew it; it can still be worn.¡± Lin Gantang was shocked. Was this the same Young Master Le who couldn¡¯t tolerate a single w in his clothing and essories? ¡°The shoes and pants were picked by my girlfriend, cool, huh?¡± Le Yu said proudly as he showed off. Lin Gantang: ¡°Good¡­¡±
    ¡°Of course they look good!¡± Le Yu eximed, ¡°When I wear these clothes, anyone with good taste says I look dashing.¡± Lin Gantang gave up; let me finish what I was saying, will you? So if I don¡¯t say you look handsome, Ick taste? Seeing Le Yu nowpletely immersed in the throes of love, Lin Gantang found it somewhat funny, ¡°Living together with your girlfriend, are you still having fun?¡± ¡°My girlfriend is super considerate. She earns money, is willing to learn to cook, and understands how to be frugal and manage a household. How could I not be happy?¡± Le Yu went on and on in praise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be so capable; I truly found a treasure.¡± Lin Gantang had never seen him like this and couldn¡¯t resist teasing, ¡°You¡¯ve had rtionships before, but I¡¯ve never seen you this invested.¡± ¡°Before I met her, my girlfriends were somewhat interested in my family¡¯s wealth; not one of them was really willing to go through hardships with me.¡± Le Yu said, ¡°Now I¡¯m getting a pitifully small base sry, and she¡¯s actually happy to be with me, even spending her own sry together with mine. Tell me, isn¡¯t that a bit silly?¡± Lin Gantang smiled faintly, ¡°Actually, there are many girls willing to love and consider their partners purely, but unfortunately, in the end, there aren¡¯t many who can truly remember their initial brilliance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not that kind of person,¡± Le Yu said without hesitation, looking at the messages on his phone and sighing, ¡°This is what poor people¡¯s love looks like; it¡¯s so blissful.¡± Lin Gantang almost choked on his words, shaking her head with amusement, ¡°You say that because you¡¯re not truly poor; you just find it novel. Love in poverty can be sweet, but a marriage in penury often rushes to a premature conclusion.¡± Suddenly, Le Yu seemed worried, ¡°What if she gets mad when she finds out I¡¯ve been pretending to be poor?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re afraid she¡¯ll get angry, why note clean to her now?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Le Yu scratched his head in distress, ¡°If Ie clean now, she probably won¡¯t believe me, especially since my Dad threw me out right in front of her, and all my bank bnces have been frozen.¡± It was a bit tragic, but Lin Gantang felt a perverse urge tough. She told him the truth, ¡°Pretending to be poor when you¡¯re rich may not necessarily anger your girlfriend; but if you¡¯re truly poor and pretend to be rich, your girlfriend will definitely be upset.¡± ¡°Forget it; things are pretty good as they are, I¡¯ll deal with it when the timees,¡± Le Yu decided not to agonize over it and asked Lin Gantang, ¡°I hear you¡¯re nning a wedding, when is it happening?¡± ¡°August 20th. I¡¯ll give you an invitation; remember toe,¡± she replied. Le Yu counted the days, realizing it wasn¡¯t far off. Thinking about his savings, he suddenly felt defeated and approached her with a pitiful expression, tugging at her:
    Chapter 854: 854 You Really Are a Genius Chapter 854: Chapter 854 You Really Are a Genius ¡°Sis, Sister Tang, can I stuff a coupon into the red envelope for the gift money, so when I get married, you can use it? I¡¯m so poor, I can¡¯t afford to give more.¡± Lin Gantang: A coupon? You¡¯re a genius. ¡°You¡¯re older than me and you¡¯re calling me ¡®sister¡¯ for the sake of money.¡± Lin Gantang yanked back the hem of her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®sister,¡¯ otherwise, in front of Yanqing, I¡¯ll call you ¡®dear brother¡¯.¡± Le Yu retracted his hand in fright. Dear brother? His life was probably in danger. In the evening, Wen Yanqing came over to take her home. However, because the bookstore¡¯s manager had not yet been recruited, Lin Gantang was busy untilter; it was dark by the time she went back. When Lin Gantang got home, she took a bath, washing away the fatigue, dressed in a nightgown, and came out to find Wen Yanqing sitting quietly at the desk, busy with something. On closer inspection, Wen Yanqing was writing the names of the guests, and the gold-embossed wedding invitations were neatly stacked together. ¡°This can be handled by the wedding team, we just have to check it,¡± said Lin Gantang, worried he might tire himself out.
    Wen Yanqing said with a smile, ¡°I want to prepare every detail of your and my wedding myself.¡± Lin Gantang casually flipped through a few invitations, most of the names at the front where business partners. She watched as Wen Yanqing wrote ¡°Gu Zhichuan¡± on a nk invitation, her eyes froze. It wasn¡¯t the entire Gu family that was invited, only Gu Zhichuan. ¡°Why are you inviting him?¡± Lin Gantang muttered unwillingly, ¡°Inviting an ex-boyfriend to the wedding? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± After waiting for the ink to dry, Wen Yanqing folded the invitation and ced it on top of the stack, leisurely saying, ¡°I¡¯m a generous man. After all, he¡¯s just an ex-boyfriend. We¡¯ve known each other; of course, we should invite him to witness your happiness.¡± ¡°Even if you invite him, he might note back.¡± The rtionship between the Lin and Gu families had been quite tense at that time, after all. ¡°Really? Is he that petty?¡± Wen Yanqing looked surprised and pondered over the invitation, ¡°But I¡¯ve already written it, let¡¯s just send it. We should share the joy of our love with more people.¡± ¡°Well¡­ alright, if you like it.¡± Lin Gantang lifted her damp hair, slowly wiping it with a towel: ¡°I want to sleep early tonight, you better not disturb me.¡± ¡°Do you have ns for tomorrow?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°The bookstore has just opened, there are many odds and ends to deal with, and we still haven¡¯t hired a manager. I need to go early to arrange things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Yanqing agreed and then got busy until his phone vibrated. He picked it up, saw the caller ID, and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± Wen Yanqing stepped onto the quiet balcony. ¡°Mr. Wen, tonight, Feng Yangyang boarded a bus back to C City. She took all her personal belongings, presumably nning to settle down at the destination,¡± the caller reported. ¡°Is there anyone else with her?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°No, she¡¯s been living alone in another city, not working, apparently nning toe back.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Wen Yanqing said gravely, ¡°About that person you were instructed to investigate regarding Ms. Ruan¡¯s car ident, have you found him?¡±
    ¡°Preliminary clues indicate that the person is currently in S City. We¡¯ve already sent someone to make contact.¡± Wen Yanqing looked at the Ferris wheel in the distance, his gaze dark: ¡°Good, bring the person to C City. If they are unwilling, you can offer whatever it takes to interest them, no matter the cost.¡± ¡°Can do,¡± the person on the phone said. ¡°Also, we have obtained Feng Yangyang¡¯s medical report and the evidence of her contact with Shi Muzhen. Should I send them to your email first?¡±
    Chapter 855: 855 Two for One, You Win Chapter 855: Chapter 855 Two for One, You Win Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Alright, after Feng Yangyang returns, you continue to watch her every move for me. If there¡¯s anything unusual, inform me immediately.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wen Yanqing stood alone on the balcony, staring at the distant lights, his eyes deep and somber. The soft and fluffy sensation at his feet made Wen Yanqing look down and pick up Big Mi, who was affectionately rubbing against him, and return to the room. The next day. Secretary Pei knocked and entered the office, bringing the wedding invitation to Gu Zhichuan. ¡°An invitation?¡± Gu Zhichuan took it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the wedding invitation of Mr. Wen Yanqing and Miss Lin Gantang,¡± said Secretary Pei. Just as Gu Zhichuan was about to open the invitation, he stopped abruptly. He ced it on the desk, his expression austere. ¡°I see. Is there anything else?¡± With nothing else, Secretary Pei left first.
    Gu Zhichuan resumed working, but his attention kept being drawn to the festive red invitation on the desk, and he eventually picked it up and opened it. The groom, Wen Yanqing. The bride, Lin Gantang. Gu Zhichuan stared at the pair of names on it, feeling as if a fishbone was stuck in his throat. He clenched the invitation tightly, his fingertips turning white. He remembered what she had said in the live broadcast yesterday: ¡°I am very happy, now and in the future.¡± Only the past was left out. Was it because of him that she wasn¡¯t happy? Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression turned glum. He ced the invitation back on the desk and opened the video follow list on his phone. Cat Bookstore wasn¡¯t live-streaming. Feeling a surge of longing, Gu Zhichuan checked the time and stood up to leave. In the bookstore, Mr. Lin came in carrying a cat cage and went straight to Lin Gantang. ¡°Dad?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s attention was captured by the cat in the cage: ¡°Where did this cate from?¡± ¡°From the rescue center,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°You were busy, so I went to pick a couple for you.¡± He passed the cage to her. ¡°Both are Ragdolls with good temperaments. The staff at the rescue center said they¡¯re old and, though good-looking, have never been adopted.¡± The two cats in the cage looked very simr, lying quietly. ¡°How old are they?¡± ¡°Ten years old. They¡¯re littermates, inseparable, and they get anxious if they¡¯re separated,¡± Mr. Lin exined. ¡°Old cats are not very popr for adoption, and since these two must be adopted together, increasing the expense, many people have given up.¡±
    Lin Gantang took the cage. ¡°Have they been checked?¡± ¡°Seen by a veterinarian, no issues. Dad has taken care of everything for you. Just keep them quarantined in the shop for a while,¡± said Mr. Lin Seeing that she wasn¡¯t displeased, Mr. Lin took it as a sign of her liking it. ¡°Since you like them, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to even think about trading Sweet Wine, got it? One for two, you¡¯re making a profit,¡± he teased. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh.
    No wonder her father had the patience to pick cats for her. It turned out he had the intention of trading them. It seemed that her father truly had a special fondness for Sweet Wine. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m letting you keep Sweet Wine. I won¡¯t go back on my word, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Gantang reassured him. Mr. Lin scoffed, ¡°When am I worried? I just see that your shop is empty with only three cats, yet it calls itself Cat Bookstore. Having so few cats is like deceiving the customers, you know?¡± ¡°Right, right, right, Dad, you make a good point,¡± Lin Gantang agreed, seeing through his stubborn nature to never admit that. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you the cats. I¡¯m going home to do early education with Yi¡¯an,¡± said Mr. Lin as he walked out, leaving Lin Gantang to take care of the two Ragdolls. When Gu Zhichuan arrived, he saw Mr. Lin get into his car and leave from afar. He scanned the first floor but didn¡¯t see Lin Gantang, so he went up to the second floor. Unconsciously seeking her figure, he saw her squatting in front of the two cats and instinctively stepped towards her direction, but then, on the next step, he abruptly came back to reality. What was he doing? What use would it be if he went over there? Gu Zhichuan was clear in his heart that Lin Gantang didn¡¯t look favorably upon him. After several struggles, he forcibly retracted his steps. Chapter 856: 856: From Now On, Hes Just a Supporting Character Chapter 856: From Now On, He¡¯s Just a Supporting Character Gu Zhichuan dared not approach abruptly, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave either. Since their chance meeting in front of the KTVst time, he hadn¡¯t seen her again. Or rather, it had be very difficult for him to see her casually. She had left his world, and his longing for her grew deeper day by day, impossible now to extricate her from his heart. He fell in love with her, at the time he lost her. Gu Zhichuan sat down at the reading table, watching her from a distance. After Lin Gantang added water and food to the segregated cat, she stood up, turned around, and saw Gu Zhichuan. Their gazes collided; Lin Gantang shifted away indifferently. A guest called for her, and Lin Gantang went to attend them, working until she was ready to go downstairs, when Gu Zhichuan couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Gantang.¡± Lin Gantang turned around, her eyes calm and untroubled as they met his.
    Gu Zhichuan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Finding it tedious, Lin Gantang prepared to leave but heard from behind, ¡°Gantang.¡± Lin Gantang turned around impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Don¡¯t just call my name.¡± ¡°I heard you¡¯re going to have a wedding,¡± Gu Zhichuan said with difficulty. ¡°Yep, what, are you calling me to give me your blessings? If so, I¡¯d dly stop and listen to you,¡± Lin Gantang said with her arms folded, waiting. Gu Zhichuan opened his mouth, finding it really hard. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have the time to waste on him, and she stepped toward the stairs. Having taken only a few steps, she heard a hoarse voice behind her, ¡°Congrattions.¡± Lin Gantang was very surprised. ¡°Congrattions,¡± Gu Zhichuan said, enduring the tugging pain in his heart, ¡°Congrattions on finding the destination of marriage, even though it¡¯s not with me, I hope you¡¯re happy.¡± Lin Gantang appraised him, feeling he had changed. The old Gu Zhichuan never would have said something like that. But this was better than his boundless entanglement, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Thank you,¡± Lin Gantang said, smiling politely and courteously at him. And Gu Zhichuan felt extremely bitter inside, because only by staying away and letting go could he earn her favorable expression. Since the day Lin Gantang registered her marriage without minding Wen Yanqing¡¯s disability, Gu Zhichuan realized deeply and clearly that he truly had no more chances. The involuntary desire to be close, it was just his one-sided yearning acting up. It meant nothing at all. Gu Zhichuan sat from the afternoon until evening, emptying himself in the quiet bookstore.
    But he had to leave eventually. He walked down from the second floor and at a nce saw Wen Yanqing beside Lin Gantang. ¡°Shall we continue swimming tonight? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bing rusty after a few days without practice?¡± Wen Yanqing discussed with her. ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished my work yet,¡± Lin Gantang was somewhat tempted but reluctant to drop her work.
    Wen Yanqing persuaded her, ¡°Your employees are very skilled, don¡¯t worry. Besides, money can¡¯t be earned out, but learning to swim to protect yourself is important, isn¡¯t it?¡± Thetter point struck a chord with Lin Gantang, and she nodded without hesitation. Wen Yanqing wrapped his arm around Lin Gantang, ready to leave when he noticed Gu Zhichuan. Thinking of Wen Yanqing¡¯s previous provocations, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression turned stern once more. However, this time Wen Yanqing greeted him very peacefully, ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Wen Yanqing stood confidently andposedly beside Lin Gantang, without any mockery, and the hidden unease he had seen before was gone. Because of understanding and love, the uneasiness and inferiority Wen Yanqing once felt had gradually dissipated, so upon seeing him, there was no more high alert or the explosive temperament that tried to defend his territory. Wen Yanqing¡¯s calmposure came from his absence of unease, a result of the two cementing their trust in each other¡¯s feelings. And he, Gu Zhichuan, would henceforth be merely an unimportant supporting character. Chapter 857: 857: Wen Yanqing is Very Satisfied Chapter 857: Wen Yanqing is Very Satisfied For several days, Lin Gantang was busy with matters concerning the bookstore. After getting up early to go to the store, she no longer went to Shengfang, eating lunch separately from him until finally, she hoped to be intimate at home in the evening. But after a busy day, Lin Gantang said she was tired and wanted to rest early, not giving Wen Yanqing a chance to do anything. Wen Yanqing, who had gotten used to being inseparable during his period of blindness, began to show signs of resentment. He quietly observed the bookstore and felt that the appointment of a new manager had to be arranged immediately! But hiring a new manager might not be something Gantang would entrustpletely, guessing she would want to train them personally. Wen Yanqing pondered for a moment and decided to look for someone experienced, preferably the kind who wouldn¡¯t even need a break-in period. Wen Yanqing set his sights on the previous manager of Cat Bookstore. And so, not long after, when Lin Gantang saw Qian Ruoxiing in for an interview, she was quite surprised. ¡°Boss, do you think I meet the requirements?¡± Qian Ruoxi sat up straight; even though she had worked there before, she was still a bit nervous about the re-interview. Qian Ruoxi¡¯s qualifications naturally met the standards, after all, she was the one Lin Gantang had personally promoted to manager in the past. Lin Gantang was only a bit puzzled, ¡°Where have you been working recently? Did you resign?¡± ¡°I was working in another bookstore, but it was too far from my residence so I quit a few days ago. Then I heard Cat Bookstore was hiring a manager and thought I¡¯d give it a try,¡± Qian Ruoxi truthfully exined.
    Qian Ruoxi desired the position for simple reasons: first, having worked there before, she was familiar with the job and wouldn¡¯t need to adapt anew. Second, the sry was very attractive, the boss was nice, and the working atmosphere was rxed. Lin Gantang had witnessed Qian Ruoxi¡¯s work capabilities and sense of responsibility firsthand. The only shoring was herck of extensive industry experience, but Lin Gantang felt that waspletely irrelevant. Willing toe back, Lin Gantang decided on the spot to hire her. Gradually, just as Wen Yanqing had predicted, Lin Gantang began to find more free time, and the time spent with him significantly increased. Wen Yanqing was very satisfied with this. Free from trivial matters, Lin Gantang concentrated on learning to swim, determined to master it by this summer. That Saturday, after finishing her swimming practice and changing clothes, Lin Gantang received a call from Wen Rendong. ¡°Gantang, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have ns tonight, Dad, what¡¯s up?¡± Wen Rendong coughed and said, ¡°Well, the thing is, Dad¡¯s old friend¡¯s cat had kittens, and he doesn¡¯t want to keep them, so he sent two over. Do you want toe home and take a look? If you like them, you could keep them at the bookstore?¡± ¡°Kittens? If they¡¯re too young, it might not be convenient to keep them at the bookstore,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°They¡¯re two months old, healthy.¡± Wen Rendong tried to persuade her, ¡°Young people these days all like little cats, right? They say they¡¯re cute and all that. They¡¯ll definitely be popr.¡± Lin Gantang thought for a moment, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡± Wen Rendong asked, ¡°What about Yanqing¡­¡± ¡°If he¡¯s free, we¡¯ll go together.¡± Wen Rendong happily agreed, joy evident in his voice. Lin Gantang put down the phone and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Perhaps Wen Rendong was more eager to see Wen Yanqing, but given Wen Yanqing¡¯s cold attitude toward him, Rendong tried contacting her instead. Otherwise, they could have just had someone deliver the cats, no need to ask her toe over. Seeing Wen Yanqinging out of the shower room, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Are you busyter? I need to make a trip to your dad¡¯s ce.¡±
    Wen Yanqing, roughly toweling his hair, replied, ¡°Not busy, let¡¯s go together.¡± In front of the Wen family¡¯s gate. The car stopped. Wen Rendong, who had hung up the phone, said to the driver, ¡°Xiao Li, you take her back.¡±
    Chapter 858: 858: What a Junk Car, Dont Want It Anymore Chapter 858: What a Junk Car, Don¡¯t Want It Anymore Xiao Ling gazed at the grand entrance of the Wen family mansion ahead, never having set foot inside despite the time that had passed. Shecked the opportunity and permission and was clueless about the world thaty behind those doors. But none of that mattered anymore. Xiao Ling called out to Wen Rendong. Wen Rendong was about to get out of the car, thinking she wanted him to stay, when his brow furrowed deeply, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Xiao Ling began, ¡°I want to talk to you about us¡­¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s eyebrows could almost kill a fly with their pinch, ¡°Say what you want directly. But there can only be the current rtionship between us; don¡¯t even think about anything else.¡± Wen Rendong might y around, but he had no intention of finding a stepmother for Wen Yanqing. Xiao Ling bit her lip gently, ¡°I wanted to say, our contract expires next month. I hope you¡¯ll keep your word.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about next month when ites,¡± Wen Rendong said decisively as he stepped out of the car and closed the door behind him firmly. Xiao Li started the vehicle, his expression unchanged, betraying no reaction. As Wen Rendong¡¯s driver, he had developed the habit of ¡®hearing no evil and seeing no evil.¡¯
    Having only driven a few dozen meters, Xiao Ling spoke up, ¡°Brother Li, please stop here. I¡¯d like to take a walk, and I¡¯ll make my own way backter.¡± ¡°The boss asked me to take you home,¡± Xiao Li said. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to him; I really don¡¯t feel well and don¡¯t want to stay in the car.¡± In the end, Xiao Ling quietly got out of the car and walked into the boulevard, brushing a fallen blossom from a stone bench before taking a seat. She sat, staring nkly at the entrance to the Wen estate, then looked up at the sky with some bewilderment, remaining there for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until a luxurious, understated ck car passed by that Xiao Ling¡¯s gaze followed the vehicle, her eyes meeting with Lin Gantang¡¯s through the open window. Xiao Ling shifted her gaze in a flurry, feeling her face burning with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t stay seated any longer, standing up to leave, but as she reached the corner of the boulevard, an outstretched hand suddenly pulled her violently, pressing her against a tree. The thin clothes of summer did little to cushion Xiao Ling¡¯s back against the bark, painfully scraped. Before she could resist, a pnded across her face. With a ¡°smack,¡± her cheek felt searing hot, and pain pricked her lips. Xiao Ling was confronted with a face twisted with jealousy and malice. ¡°You little temptress, I finally caught you,¡± Liao Na yanked her hair viciously, holding her chin firmly, ¡°You¡¯re not even that pretty, just this much and trying to seduce rich men.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Liao Na didn¡¯t give her the chance to speak, pping her other cheek and warning viciously, ¡°Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you, if you keep clinging to Wen Rendong, you¡¯ll see what I¡¯ll do to you!¡± Nobody noticed Liao Na¡¯s acts of violence. Elsewhere. Wen Yanqing opened the car door and reached out to help Lin Gantang down, Lin Gantang stepping out of the passenger seat andining, ¡°Sitting in there made my chest feel so stuffy, it¡¯s ufortable.¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled, ¡°Are you ming my driving skills?¡± ¡°Your driving is fine; it has to be the car¡¯s fault,¡± Lin Gantang retorted coyly, ¡°What a crappy car, get rid of it.¡±
    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll change it.¡± ¡°The sound of cicadas is driving me crazy.¡± The Wen residence was indeed surrounded by an abundance of greenery, but¡­ it was impossible to have someone pluck down every single cicada, right? Wen Yanqing soothed, ¡°Anyway, we don¡¯t live here. If it annoys you, shall we head back early?¡±
    ¡°We just got here and you already want to leave; don¡¯t you want to spend time with me? If that¡¯s the case, you might as well not havee.¡± Wen Yanqing: ¡­ couldn¡¯t utter a word. Once inside, the servants brought over beverages, and Lin Gantang spotted a Munchkin cat with creamy white fur in a cat cage, its eyes big and round with upturned tails. At the moment, the slightlyrger one was pouncing on the back of the other. Chapter 859: 859 I Really Want to Smear Your Face Chapter 859: Chapter 859 I Really Want to Smear Your Face Wen Yanqing casually sat down, his gaze lightly sweeping over the cigar that Wen Rendong was holding. Wen Rendong¡¯s movements paused, and he put the cigar he had just taken out back. ¡°Do you like them?¡± Wen Rendong asked Lin Gantang, ¡°A pair of short-legged cats, male and female. The servants at home all say they are very cute.¡± Lin Gantang let the cats out and found that they were quite lively, very curious. She reached out her hand, the male cat sniffed her fingertips, and the female cat hooked a pearl dangling from her bracelet with her paw. ¡°I like them,¡± Lin Gantang said fondly. ¡°They¡¯re surprisingly not shy.¡± ¡°Right, that¡¯s why I think they¡¯d be a good fit for your bookstore,¡± Wen Rendong said. As Lin Gantang yed with the cats, Wen Rendong started chatting with Wen Yanqing, ¡°Are you two nning a wedding?¡± ¡°We are in the midst of preparing,¡± Wen Yanqing replied casually. Wen Rendongined, ¡°Marriage is a huge deal, and you don¡¯t ask Dad for help?¡± ¡°We have a wedding nning team; there¡¯s nothing for you to prepare,¡± Wen Yanqing said coolly.
    Wen Rendong was at a loss for words because the other party¡¯s reason was sound. ¡°Did you call us here to ask about the wedding?¡± Wen Yanqing directly addressed his purpose. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I inquire? Your wedding must be grand.¡± Wen Yanqing, seeing the fresh mangosteens in the fruit bowl, held back the words that would sting. Wen Rendong didn¡¯t like mangosteens; those ced in front of him were obviously prepared for Gantang. The fruit was easy toe by, but what was rare was that he noticed which fruit Lin Gantang liked the most. Taking one, he started to peel it and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wedding I prepare for Tangtang will definitely be grand. Is that what you¡¯re reminding me of?¡± Wen Rendong fell silent for a moment, ¡°You two haven¡¯te back for quite some time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to look so pitiful,¡± Wen Yanqing said calmly. ¡°Even if we hadn¡¯t had any disagreements, moving out to live on my own is normal. Marriage is about me and her leaving our respective families to start our own. My father-inw understands this principle and hasn¡¯t said a word about missing us. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± ¡°Girls are supposed to leave their homes and marry into someone else¡¯s family; what does he have to say?¡± Wen Rendong asserted as if it was a matter of course. Wen Yanqing¡¯s tone became even more t, yet it conveyed his growing displeasure, ¡°With that statement, I really want to smash this fruit into your face.¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s words were caught in his throat. He scowled, ¡°In ancient times, someone who talked back to their father and showed no respect for their elders like you would have been scorned by everyone.¡± Wen Yanqingughed softly, ¡°Is foolish filial piety something to brag about?¡± When Lin Gantang approached, holding the cats that had run back, and saw the atmosphere between the two growing heavy, she cast a questioning look at Wen Yanqing. ¡°Come here,¡± Wen Yanqing called her over. As Lin Gantang came over to ask him what the matter was, Wen Yanqing had already held out the peeled mangosteen, ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Leave it there, I haven¡¯t washed my hands after touching the cats.¡± Wen Yanqing fed her directly. In front of Wen Rendong, Lin Gantang felt embarrassed, quickly bit off a piece, then declined any more.
    Wen Yanqing continued peeling, while mentioning to Wen Rendong, ¡°The wedding is on August 20th. Just be there on the day; you don¡¯t need to worry about anything else.¡± Wen Rendong was truly at a loss with his son, so his gaze shifted subtly to Lin Gantang. His son was cold in his attitude, but his daughter-inw seemed easier to speak with. Especially since Wen Yanqing particrly cared about her opinions, he listened to her words.
    Wen Rendong began to ponder the matter of the betrothal gifts, which had to be generous in order to leave a good impression on both Lin family and Gantang. Besides, the wedding nning team wouldn¡¯t manage the betrothal gifts, right? Wen Rendong finally found something to upy himself with and was immediately full of vigor. Chapter 860: 860 He Revealed His True Colors! Chapter 860: Chapter 860 He Revealed His True Colors! When Lin Gantang returned, she brought two cats with her, took care of them at home for a night, and brought them back to the bookstore the next day. In the video, she introduced the history and other specifics of the short-legged cat siblings and Ragdoll brothers as usual, as for the cats¡¯ names, Lin Gantang nned to let the fans decide. The new cats integrated well into their new environment, and Lin Gantang continued to work with peace of mind. However, with Qian Ruoxi around, there was little for Lin Gantang to worry about; the bookstore¡¯s management was on the right track, and Lin Gantang gradually withdrew from her work. She had an appointment with Lu Xiya in the afternoon, so Lin Gantang checked the time and nned to join Wen Yanqing for lunch at Shengfang za. Just as she was about to leave, Lin Gantang unexpectedly found Xiao Ling in the store. Customers are visitors, and although Lin Gantang knew Xiao Ling had followed Wen Rendong, she did not show any scorn on her face. As she passed by, Xiao Ling looked at her with a face full of unsaid words. Eventually, it was Xiao Ling who spoke up, ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡± Lin Gantang turned around. Xiao Ling¡¯s lips turned white from biting them, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m debased, do you look down on me?¡±
    Lin Gantang stopped and said, ¡°If you¡¯ve already done something, what¡¯s the point of caring about what others think now? Besides, I don¡¯t know you well, so whether I respect you or not shouldn¡¯t matter to you, right?¡± ¡°You are his daughter-inw,¡± Xiao Ling said with a heavy voice. ¡°Yes, so what does that mean; if I say I look down on you, would you leave him?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xiao Ling twisted her hands together, clutching at her own palm, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t leave right now, but I have my difficulties in being with him, the things I told you before weren¡¯t just lies to deceive people.¡± Lin Gantang felt a bit perplexed, ¡°What does your having difficulties have to do with me? I am nothing to you, you don¡¯t need to confess to me.¡± Xiao Ling tried to exin, ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how many people in the world go against their initial intentions and do things that go against their desires?¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°But whether it¡¯s willingly or underpulsion, once it¡¯s done, it¡¯s done, and so-called reasons are just there to make yourself feel better.¡± Xiao Ling gripped her own palm tightly. Looking at the not fully faded swelling on her face, Lin Gantang said, ¡°One should not go beyond their depth with acquaintances, after all, before this, we were only strangers who briefly met, so I neither sympathize with nor me you. There¡¯s no need for you to tell me all this, is there?¡± ¡°Or do you want me tofort you?¡± Lin Gantang seriously considered her expression. ¡°I can only tell you that the path you¡¯re on is definitely the wrong one, you should turn back as soon as possible.¡± Xiao Ling knew this, but she bore countless worries in her heart, and Lin Gantang, who had warned her not to take the wrong path at the beginning, made her feel she could confide her troubles. Even if they had no rtionship, and even though every time she saw Lin Gantang, she wanted to lower her head in shame because of her own choices. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be going now.¡± Ultimately, Lin Gantang walked past her. Wen Rendong¡¯s lover had little to do with her. She walked out of the store, leaving thefortable air-conditioned environment, and the heat outside could make one sweat profusely in no time. Lin Gantang wanted to get to Shengfang quickly; Wen Yanqing¡¯s private rest area there was simply toofortable. She bought a bottle of ice-cold c, drinking it as she walked and picked up her vibrating phone. Le Yu: [I knew he was up to no good, finally, he¡¯s shown his true colors!]
    Lin Gantang: Who are you talking about? She continued to read the new message. [Pretends to be a gentleman with a long game, can¡¯t hold back anymore, huh.] Lin Gantang: [Get to the point.]
    So Le Yu got straight to it: [Somebody wants to hook up with you.] Lin Gantang choked and coughed violently. Chapter 861: 861: Who? Who would be so reckless? Chapter 861: Who? Who would be so reckless? Someone actually wants to cuckold Wen Yanqing? Lin Gantang was shocked, ¡°[Who? Who¡¯s asking for trouble?]¡± ¡°[What trouble? Someone wants to sleep with you, aren¡¯t you going to reflect on your own charm?]¡± Lin Gantang, ¡°[Aren¡¯t you sick in the head? Do you want this kind of charm or not?]¡± ¡°[Of course, I want it. A beauty taking the initiative to ask for a sleepover, I could brag about it all day long.]¡± ¡°[Good, I¡¯ve taken a screenshot and saved it, I¡¯ll show it to your girlfriendter.]¡± ¡°[!!]¡± Le Yu, ¡°[Sister Tang! I was just talking nonsense! Delete it quickly!]¡± Lin Gantang, ¡°[Can you now say who the person looking for death is?]¡± Le Yu immediately stopped messing around and hurried to tell her, ¡°[It¡¯s Shang You, delete the screenshot quickly.]¡± Shang You? Lin Gantang thought for a while and finally remembered who it was, ¡°[And you still haven¡¯t deleted his WeChat, chatting up to now?]¡±
    Le Yu answered honestly, ¡°[I found it amusing and had nothing better to do. Delete the screenshot quickly.]¡± Lin Gantang felt embarrassed, ¡°[You actually chatted up a guy about hooking up.]¡± ¡°[I just wanted to see what his motives were!]¡± Le Yu, ¡°[Quickly delete the screenshot.]¡± Feeling like he was going insane, Lin Gantang kind-heartedly told him, ¡°[I was tricking you; I didn¡¯t save it.]¡± Le Yu heaved a sigh of relief, feeling assured to continue chatting, ¡°[I noticed something off about Shang You from the start; he doesn¡¯t share any camaraderie but still forces a conversation. See, a man understands men best.]¡± After Le Yu¡¯s WeChat was operated by Lin Gantang and given to Shang You, Le Yu whimsically thought to tease him. At first, their chat was normal, but perhaps the other party thought that the probing was enough, and finally showed his true colors. Le Yu hadn¡¯t expected that the somewhat reputable Mr. Shang turned out to be a hook-up guy. And he specifically targeted married women. ¡°[So you just want to sleep with me for one night?]¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°[Yeah, captivated by your beauty, I just want to have a quick fling with you in secret.]¡± Le Yu thought for a moment and sent her a screenshot of their conversation. Lin Gantang opened it to take a look, sighing that the forest was big enough to harbor all kinds of birds. This was Shang You¡¯s so-called discussion on race cars? After scanning through it, Lin Gantang saw a few messages from Le Yu who seemed to be enjoying themotion: ¡°[Lin Gantang, you¡¯re done for, if your possessive man finds out he¡¯s going to flip.]¡± ¡°[He gets jealous andes after me just because I hold your hand, so what¡¯s the current situation with Shang You, is he about to die? Hahaha.]¡± ¡°[Need my help? I¡¯ll lure Shang You out for you to confront him in person.]¡± The schadenfreude in the hahas was practically spilling out of the screen. Lin Gantang responded dryly, ¡°[Le Yu, have you considered a possibility?]¡± Le Yu, ¡°[What possibility?]¡± ¡°[If it were my WeChat, I¡¯d refuse to delete it, and maybe he would give up, but the one chatting with him now is you.]¡±
    Lin Gantang hit the nail on the head, ¡°[Have you ever contemted that perhaps he¡¯s interested in the amusing soul behind your phone screen, and it¡¯s you he wants to sleep with?]¡± Le Yu: ¡°[?]¡± Le Yu: ¡°[!! Wait, let me go throw up for a bit.]¡± Lin Gantang put away her phone and continued on her ns to head towards Shengfang za.
    Then, after a moment, Le Yu finally sorted out his thoughts. No, when Shang You sought him out, he was surely visualizing Lin Gantang¡¯s face. He realized that Lin Gantang had yed him, causing him to feel sick for no reason. He stealthily opened Wen Yanqing¡¯s contact number and mustered the courage to hit send. s, Lin Gantang still didn¡¯t understand men. A man would hardly give up his prey so easily. Instead of keeping Shang You around to disgust people, it was better to leave him to Mr. Wen to deal with. A friend deserves a favor, so here¡¯s a stumbling block from your marriage removed, no thanks needed. Not long after, Le Yu received a reply from Wen Yanqing, ¡°[Get the person to meet, 20:00, Zhai Hao Hotel room 6203.]¡± Le Yu: ¡°!! As expected of Mr. Wen, so quick to act.¡± Chapter 862: 862 Her Husband is So Wild! Chapter 862: Chapter 862 Her Husband is So Wild! By the time Lin Gantang entered CEO Wen Yanqing¡¯s office, he was deeply focused on his work and didn¡¯t leave his desk for another half hour. He walked up to Lin Gantang and took her hand, ¡°Hungry? I¡¯ve reserved a seat at the restaurant.¡± Lin Gantang responded with a light-hearted hum. Side by side, Lin Gantang felt that life as peaceful as it was now was truly wonderful. The intense passion she once desired now seemed like nothing but stubbornness from her naive days; she understood that a quietly flowing life was true happiness. Wen Yanqing also cherished this stability, so when he received a message from Le Yu, he decisively nipped in the bud any attempt that might damage his marriage. Lin Gantang had no idea what had happened to Shang You until an exuberant Le Yu found her and eagerly shared the story. That night, Shang You went to the hotel room as arranged, and in the pitch-dark room, he was pulled in by a pair of soft and tender hands before he could see who it was. An affair needed to be discreet, of course, it was reasonable. Shang You found it exciting and threw caution to the wind. Suddenly, the other person switched on a light and only then did he realize he had got the wrong person. But at that moment, Shang You was caught between actions and, seeing that the woman was pretty and cooperative, he decided to carry on anyway. The one-night stand was perfect, and at the end, the woman joked, ¡°You ruined my clothes. Aren¡¯t you going topensate me with a new one?¡± Shang You happily added her on WeChat and swiftly transferred the money.
    Just then, there came a loud knocking sound, ¡°Dong dong dong,¡± and upon opening the door, police burst in: ¡°This is a raid against pornography and illegal activities; everybody stay down!¡± The naked Shang You was bewildered, but quickly covered his privates and hurried to exin, ¡°Officer, you¡¯ve got it wrong. There was no transaction for sex between her and me.¡± However, Shang You was in trouble this time. The woman he slept with had a criminal record for prostitution, and there was the WeChat payment from Shang You on her phone. The police, acting on a tip-off, took them back to the station without mercy. The woman didn¡¯t even try to exin; she outright admitted to the transaction. Shang You¡¯s face turned dark. Being taken to the station was one thing; he could have used his connections to get out of it, but what was worse was that journalists had followed the police in and his ordeal became a news sensation! ES Company¡¯s Director Shang¡¯s reputation was tarnished by this scandal, and ES¡¯s shares plummeted due to the scandal, evaporating billions from his assets in an instant. Shang You almost regretted it to his guts. A few dayster, Wen Yanqing leisurely enjoyed his tea while flipping through the ES stock valuation report. Lin Gantang, who was in the pool, propped herself up on the edge and asked, ¡°What are you looking at, baby?¡± Turning the page, Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Thinking about acquiring some shares. I¡¯ll buy you a pretty dress with the profits.¡± Busy with important matters, then? Lin Gantang didn¡¯t bother him further and returned to the water. Thanks to repeated practice sessions in the water and Wen Yanqing¡¯s patient guidance, Lin Gantang had ovee her fear of water. Now, she swam in the safe zone, finding joy in swimming. After a while, Wen Yanqing set aside the paperwork and said to Lin Gantang, ¡°Tangtang,e out now. Don¡¯t catch a chill.¡± There was nothing morefortable than lounging in a pool on a hot summer day, and Lin Gantang, immersed in the cool water, was somewhat reluctant to get out. Wen Yanqing came over to the edge of the pool and reached out his hand towards her, but Lin Gantang remained unmoved. Wen Yanqingughed, ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll go in. I¡¯ve been wanting to try being intimate with you in the water. How about now?¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang immediately took his hand and climbed out of the water without a second thought. Kidding me, thest time they kissed in the water, it nearly got out of hand, and she almost let him seed. Was this a ce to be intimate? What if someone saw them outdoors?
    Her husband was so wild! Chapter 863: 863: The Real Show Begins Chapter 863: The Real Show Begins The next day, Lin Gantang learned that Yin Zhen had been discharged from the hospital to recuperate at home and that Jiang Chenying had also returned to the Yin family home. Over the phone, Yin Zhen expressed her hope that she could take care of Jiang Chenying¡¯s Ragdoll cat for her, and if she was willing, someone would bring the cat to her residence. Lin Gantang nned to visit Yin Zhen directly and pick up the cat along the way. In the Yin family home, Yin Zheny in the sickbed with the Ragdoll cat beside her. Yin Zhen gently stroked its fur, ¡°Baby is not safe at home; I¡¯m afraid it might get hurt again. Could you take care of it for a while for me? Once things settle down here, I¡¯ll take it back to keep my mumpany.¡± Thest time at the vi, the Ragdoll cat was very wary, only willing to be with Jiang Chenying, but as time passed, it had gradually be willing to approach other people again. Yin Zhen did not want this innocent little life to suffer again. ¡°No big deal, I¡¯ll take good care of it for you and Auntie Ying,¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Why recuperate at the Yin house? The people there¡­¡± ¡°They agreed to let my mume back to be with me on the condition that she must stay in the Yin house,¡± Yin Zhen rubbed the cat¡¯s ears, her expression calm, ¡°I¡¯ve done as Grandpa Yin wished, not making it hard for Yin He. I suppose he will restrain Yin He from being too harsh on me. After all, I bear the Yin surname; daughters, well, can be used in marriage alliances and can still be exploited for some value.¡± Lin Gantang frowned repeatedly upon hearing this.
    Ever since Yin He returned, the elder members of the Lin family¡¯s hearts had shifted to him. Once upon a time, Yin Zhen was the jewel in the palm of the Lin family when there was no Yin He, and she carried the Lin family¡¯s burdens. Why didn¡¯t Grandpa Yin speak up then? ¡°Are you still not fully recovered?¡± Lin Gantang looked at her with concern. Yin Zhen smiled and asked her to lock the door. Then Yin Zhen got up from the bed with ease, ¡°It¡¯s just a smoke screen. Right now, I need to let him think I¡¯m not in a condition or have the energy to fight him, so when they let their guard down, that¡¯s when the real show begins.¡± Seeing that she was prepared, Lin Gantang felt much relieved. ¡°What about Auntie Ying?¡± ¡°She said she¡¯s making me a nutritious stew; she¡¯s watching over it in the kitchen right now.¡± Yin Zhen handed her the cat, and the Ragdoll cat¡¯s deep blue, beautiful eyes looked towards Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang reached out and took it into her arms; the cat didn¡¯t struggle, but it wasn¡¯t willing to stay long and soon wriggled out of her embrace. Yin Zhen brought up something, ¡°On the day of my discharge, Lin Huan came looking for Lin Fan. Guess why he keeps asking around for news about Lin Fan?¡± ¡°Because Lin Fan is someone he knows?¡± Lin Gantang guessed. Yin Zhen nodded, ¡°Pretty much. He said Lin Fan resembles his younger brother who got lost when he was a child, but Lin Fan has no memory of Lin Huan or the Lin family.¡± Lin Fan has family and friends, lives a normal, simple, happy life, and grew up like any ordinary child, so he¡¯s never questioned his own origins. ¡°Lin Fan thought it was pitiable that Lin Huan was searching everywhere for his brother, and since it was at the hospital, he agreed to go with him for a paternity test.¡± The next day, Lin Huan brought his father¡¯s DNA sample and had the test conducted. ¡°What were the results?¡± Lin Gantang asked intently. ¡°The results confirmed their father-son rtionship,¡± Yin Zhen said. ¡°Lin Fan¡¯s feelings are quiteplex right now. After all, he agreed to the test out of sympathy for the Lin family¡¯s difficulty in finding their son, just to cooperate. Who knew that his biological parents would turn out to be someone else.¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but feel moved, ¡°Lin Huan and his family have been looking for many years, right? It wasn¡¯t easy. Even if Lin Fan can¡¯t ept it at once, for the Lin Huan¡¯s family, finding him is incredibly good news. At least the family member they found is alive and well, and they have met.¡±
    Chapter 864: 864 Have You Finally Come to Your Senses? ! Chapter 864: Chapter 864 Have You Finally Come to Your Senses? ! At this time, Lin Fan was already twenty years old, no longer in need of his parents¡¯ care, and he had his own independent thoughts and survival capabilities. His rtives were desperately searching for him, and he couldn¡¯t remain indifferent; yet he also couldn¡¯t bear to let down the kind Lin family who had raised him. Lin Fan thought that now that he was capable, he would honor both families in the future¡ªthis was the only oue that would make everyone happy. ¡°Anyone in this situation would need some time to ept it,¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°I was quite surprised when I heard the news. Lin Fan and Lin Huan are brothers, but they don¡¯t look much alike,¡± Yin Zhen remarked. ¡°Lin Huan said that Lin Fan resembles his grandmother, especially the eyes.¡± ¡°Speaking of Lin Fan¡­¡± Lin Gantang looked at Yin Zhen as she went to hold the Ragdoll cat. ¡°Did Auntie Ying find out about your rtionship with Lin Fan when she saw him at the hospital?¡± Yin Zhen nodded. ¡°I told her, but as I guessed before, my mum thinks Lin Fan is too young to rely on, though she didn¡¯t object to us dating. She just asked me to consider it carefully.¡± After speaking, Yin Zhen hugged the Ragdoll cat and put it in a cat backpack. ¡°You saw me at the Yin family today and must feel relieved now, right? I¡¯m fine. You should head back early. Once I¡¯ve sorted everything out, I¡¯ll invite you toe over for a proper tea.¡± Lin Gantang picked up the backpack and, seeing her lie back down on the bed, said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll speak a few words with Auntie Ying in the kitchen and then head home.¡± Lin Gantang, carrying the cat, went downstairs and passed through the hall, where she saw Grandpa Yin speaking with the nanny.
    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa, Little Ze has been good. He just had his meal and his belly is round and full. Look,¡± the nanny boasted. ¡°I¡¯ve never taken care of such a well-behaved child like Little Ze. Even without his mother, he doesn¡¯t fuss. He¡¯s a little angel sent from heaven to repay us.¡± Grandpa Yin chuckled and rubbed Little Ze¡¯s little belly, his face creased with a smile like a blooming chrysanthemum. ¡°Having a dad is enough for Little Ze, that kind of mum is not needed. You¡¯ll take care of Little Ze from now on, and if you do a good job, I¡¯ll give you a raise.¡± The nanny¡¯s face lit up at the prospect of earning more money. Grandpa Yin, upon seeing Lin Gantanging downstairs, made only a brief bit of small talk: ¡°Mrs. Wen hase down, are you ready to go back?¡± Since Lin Gantang sided with Yin Zhen, even if Grandpa Yin was displeased, he still had to consider her status and couldn¡¯t afford to give her the cold shoulder. Lin Gantang greeted him indifferently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving now. I just want to say a word to Auntie Ying first.¡± She nced toward Little Ze in the nanny¡¯s arms. Little Ze resembled his father, Yin He, and at that moment, his dark eyes focussed on something unseen,pletely unaware of Lin Gantang¡¯s presence beside him, giving no reaction. Before Lin Gantang could take another look, Grandpa Yin had already instructed the nanny to take Little Ze to soothe him to sleep. Lin Gantang found Jiang Chenying in the kitchen, had a short chat with her, and then left the Yin family¡¯s house. Lin Gantang brought the cat, named ¡°Baby,¡± back home. In the living room, Wen Yanqing stared at it silently and then wordlessly turned to Lin Gantang, his eyes full of ¡°I dare you to call it that.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­Good friends and such are indeed a trap. She had forgotten her home already had a Baby, and she was particrly fond of that name. Lin Gantang had no choice but toe up with a more enticing nickname, sweetly calling him, ¡°Honey, look at the kitty, isn¡¯t it adorable? Can you bear to let that beast Yin He kill it?¡± However, just calling him honey was no longer satisfying for him. Wen Yanqing insinuated, ¡°I¡¯m not against it being here. I just feel it¡¯s silly, being such an adult and still expecting you to call me Baby, right?¡± Lin Gantang continued, ¡°Then what should I call you?¡± Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°Call me Dad tonight.¡± Lin Gantang: !! Is that any better?
    Chapter 865: 865: Dad Chapter 865: Dad Lin Gantang looked at her man taking advantage of the opportunity to make unreasonable demands, promptly expressed refusal, and rebuffed the embarrassing requests one by one. Wen Yanqing understood Lin Gantang; the first time she was too shy, she had to be pestered persistently or worn down until she softened to get the benefits, just like the cat costume incident earlier. Wen Yanqing quietly pondered, with dark light swirling in his deep eyes. But Lin Gantang was not scared at all, thinking to herself, go ahead, take your time thinking, anyway my period is about to start, I can¡¯t cooperate even if you force me, and if you can get a ¡°Dad¡± out of me, I¡¯ll concede defeat. However, Lin Gantang almost miscalcted, because when the time came, her aunt Flo did not show up. Having experienced a dyed period before, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t take it too seriously this time, thinking dys will be the norm if they keep on happening, and she wouldn¡¯t panic likest time. Plus, she¡¯d been indulging in the cool water of the swimming pool recently and thought it quite normal that it might have affected her cycle. That was what she thought, but after waiting for about four days, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. Is Aunt Flo ever going to visit? ¡­You¡¯ve got to be kidding me, do you want to swap her out for another rtive? Lin Gantang silently took out the leftover pregnancy test from the crevice of the wardrobe.
    In the bathroom. Lin Gantang stared at the red line on it, perfectly calm, and even leisurely thought, oh, so this is what the legendary two lines look like? She cleaned up, washed her hands, and came out to see Wen Yanqing changing clothes. She was about to tell him directly, but then she thought it was better to go to the hospital for a confirmation, in case she got his hopes up for nothing. So Lin Gantang also took a set of clothes from the wardrobe to change into. ¡°Heading out so early today?¡± Wen Yanqing asked. ¡°Yeah, I have something to do, will you be busy today?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°I need to meet with an important client this morning.¡± Lin Gantang nodded, telling him to go ahead with his work, and that she would drive outter. Wen Yanqing kissed her forehead before he left home. As for Lin Gantang, she went straight to the hospital after she was ready. After visiting gynecology and following through the scheduled checks, Lin Gantang finally got the results. Seeing the young-looking Lin Gantang alone, the doctor asked, ¡°Are you married?¡± ¡°I am,¡± Lin Gantang answered. The doctor informed her, ¡°It¡¯s an intrauterine pregnancy, and the gestational sac is developing normally. Is this your first child?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor advised, ¡°Remember to do prenatal checks on time moving forward. Take folic acid for the first three months, eat light, and rest plenty.¡± Lin Gantang listened seriously, nodding continuously. After leaving the hospital, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t go to the bookstore but directly went home instead. She took out the slip again, looking at the ultrasound report:
    ¡°Single intrauterine pregnancy, early stage.¡± Thinking back on how Wen Yanqing had coaxed her with a pitiful voice, expressing his desire for children, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help butugh, and took out her phone to snap a photo of the report, and casually sent a message: [Dad.] Wen Yanqing, who had just finished a meeting and was walking out of the conference room holding documents, picked up his phone and saw this ¡°Dad¡±, thinking Lin Gantang was teasing him again.
    Refusing to say itst night, and now flirting with me? Fondness appeared in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes, whichsted until he opened the image, and then he stood frozen in ce. Yi Qian, who was close behind, braked suddenly, ¡°CEO?¡± No one answered. Yi Qian called out again, only to see his CEO shove the documents into his arms and stride off without another word. Yi Qian managed to grasp the documents and hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are you going, CEO? Your office is to the right¡­¡± ¡°Wrong.¡± He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the figure had disappeared. Yi Qian: ¡­So, he¡¯s skipping work again? Chapter 866: 866: Youre Actually Considering It?! Chapter 866: You¡¯re Actually Considering It?! Lin Gantang casually ced the list on Wen Yanqing¡¯s usual work-from-home desk, touched her belly, and didn¡¯t feel anything. So she went about her business as usual. If she didn¡¯t feel like cooking at noon, she would ask Aunt Zhong toe over, then she would water the housents and sit in her recliner to enjoy the distant view. Remembering the doctor¡¯s advice to eat more fruits and vegetables, she went back to the living room to grab an apple to munch on, the epitome of rxation. She stretchedfortably, thinking how a tiny life was growing inside her without her noticing, the continuation of her and her lover¡¯s bloodline. It felt truly miraculous. After a while, Lin Gantang heard the door open and thought Aunt Zhong had arrived. She wondered why Aunt Zhong was so quick today but saw when she looked up that it was Wen Yanqing who hade in. ¡°Aren¡¯t you at work?¡± Lin Gantang asked as she approached with a puzzled look. ¡°I¡¯ve finished.¡± Wen Yanqing said. If Yi Qian heard this, he would probably faint on the mountain of paperwork piling up. Wen Yanqing reached out to take her hand, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±
    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Aunt Zhong over.¡± Lin Gantang grabbed him as he was about to head to the kitchen, ¡°Don¡¯t busy yourself, sit with me for a bit, let¡¯s eat something together when Aunt Zhong is done.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you a fresh juice.¡± ¡°But I just had an apple.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Lin Gantang saw he wouldn¡¯t be at ease unless he did something, so she cradled his face, saw the barely perceptible tension in his dark eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What are you nervous about? The baby is doing fine in my stomach. Or are you too happy?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her stomach, pulled her into his arms, and asked softly, ¡°Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s no different than usual.¡± When Aunt Zhong arrived, Lin Gantang simply told her she was pregnant and asked her to pay a little more attention to the diet. Aunt Zhong was so delighted that she went to overturn the food and removed what shouldn¡¯t be eaten. Aunt Zhong was experienced and knew the dietary taboos for pregnant women. After cooking the meal and wiping her hands, Aunt Zhong prepared to leave. She said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some ingredients suitable for the pregnancy. It¡¯s important for an adult to watch their diet for the baby to develop well.¡± ¡°Thank you for the trouble, Aunt Zhong.¡± Wen Yanqing said. After lunch and a short rest, Lin Gantang checked the time and felt it was about time to go back to the office, but the person beside her showed no sign of leaving. Lin Gantang nudged him, ¡°Lunch break is over, time to work.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Wen Yanqing looked down at the prenatal examination form, ¡°I want to be with you.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled, ¡°Be with what? We¡¯re together all day long. Do you also n to take ten months off to be with me until I give birth?¡± Wen Yanqing frowned, deep in thought. ¡°!¡± You¡¯re actually considering it? Lin Gantang pulled him up, ¡°Hurry up to work to earn money for baby form.¡± Wen Yanqing reluctantly got up, ¡°Then I¡¯lle back early.¡± After finally persuading him to go to the office, Lin Gantang stayed home to edit videos of the plushie brothers and the Munchkin cats, introducing them to her fans.
    But by three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wen Yanqing was back again. Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened as she rechecked the time, thinking she had seen it wrong. Wen Yanqing, seeing her astonished look, exined, ¡°I said I¡¯de back early.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­You¡¯re early to an extreme.¡±
    How long has he been gone? Apart from wanting to be with her all the time, Wen Yanqing¡¯s other reactions upon learning of her pregnancy were very normal. Lin Gantang thought this was more like it ¨C the dignified CEO of Shengfang, such aposed person, overwrought because of a child? That was just right. Lin Gantang watched Wen Yanqing calmly select prenatal milk form for her and was very pleased with hisposure. Chapter 867: 867: Emotional Turmoil, Unable to Stay Calm Chapter 867: Emotional Turmoil, Unable to Stay Calm Lin Gantang went to sleep early at night, while Wen Yanqingy beside her. Everything was as usual. It was not until the middle of the night that Lin Gantang, half-awake, turned over and felt that the person next to her was too close. She wanted him to move over a bit, but when she turned her head, she found he was lying with his head on his arm, eyes wide open, watching her. Lin Gantang got a shock. Her sleepy voice was soft and muffled, ¡°What are you doing, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t sleep.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang immediately thought of the times he couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night when he was blind and asked anxiously, ¡°Do you have a headache?¡± In the dim night, Wen Yanqing shook his head, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Are the cats¡¯ parkour keeping you up?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Yanqing said, ¡°I¡¯m just too happy, got insomnia.¡±
    Lin Gantang: ¡­ She used her hand to cover his eyes, sternly told him to rest quickly, and had no idea if he eventually fell asleep or not, but he closed his eyes anyway. When it was bright, and Lin Gantang got up, the person beside her had already gone to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. This time, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t say that he would stay home with her instead of going to thepany. He asked her if she was going to the bookstore today, and upon learning that she would go there at noon, he told her to be careful and then left for work after they had breakfast together. Lin Gantang then picked up her phone to tell Ye Qiuqiu the news of her pregnancy, since she was among those who had eagerly discussed how to conceive back in the day. [You¡¯re pregnant?] Ye Qiuqiu sent a string of congrattory emojis, hehe twice: [Are you excited? Isn¡¯t it true that words can¡¯t describe how you feel?] Lin Gantang: [We were mentally prepared after marriage, not particrly excited, just at ease to give birth.] [Are you happy?] asked Ye Qiuqiu again. Lin Gantang smiled, [Of course, I¡¯m happy.] Ye Qiuqiu expressed her sentiment, [You have such a great attitude. I was a bit anxious when I was pregnant with Qianqian because Chen Haobo and I were nning to focus on our careers first, and we didn¡¯t expect the baby toe first.] [Chen Haobo was thrilled when he found out, and after thinking it over, I thought, let¡¯s just have it.] Ye Qiuqiu couldn¡¯t help asking, [Yanqing must be very happy to know you¡¯re pregnant, right?] Lin Gantang replied, [He was so happy that he stayed up in the middle of the night, eyes wide open watching me, which scared me.] Ye Qiuqiuughed heartily, [Your husband actsposed, but he¡¯s actually overwhelmed with emotion and can¡¯t keep calm.] She added thoughtfully, [I understand. It¡¯s a very happy thing for the person you love to be willing to bear and raise children for you.] Ye Qiuqiu was happy for her friend. Happiness didn¡¯te easy. Ye Qiuqiu couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if the stubborn Lin Gantang had married the cold Gu Zhichuan. It probably wouldn¡¯t be like now where every time she saw her, Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes shone with brightness, not dimmed in the slightest by life¡¯s hardships. And Wen Yanqing cherished her, receiving love in return from her. In Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s opinion, this was indeed the best oue. Just then, Chen Haobo came in holding their child. Ye Qiuqiu put down her phone and stretched out her hands to take the baby, ¡°I¡¯m full now. You¡¯ve finally got a day off. Weren¡¯t you going to meet up with your old ssmates to have fun for the day? Get ready and head out.¡±
    Chen Haobo handed over the child but didn¡¯t leave; instead, he picked up the leftover bread she was eating and finished it in one bite, saying, ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore. After giving it some thought, I¡¯d rather stay home with you and Qianqian. How about we take Qianqian to the baby swimming pool this afternoon, then go shopping with you?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s eyebrows lit up with joy, ¡°That sounds great.¡± Ye Qiuqiu put the child on the bed, and the next moment Qianqian rolled over onto her stomach, kicking her little feet, but without enough strength to crawl. Qianqian had learned to roll over early, and her gross motor development was excellent. It was estimated that she¡¯d be able to sit in another month or two.
    Ye Qiuqiu noticed a wet spot on her daughter¡¯s cor. Qianqian hadn¡¯t started teething and drooling, so why was it wet? Upon closer inspection, it was clearly the residue of porridge. Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s smile slowly faded. Chapter 868: 868 When Was I Ever Sad? Chapter 868: Chapter 868 When Was I Ever Sad? Ye Qiuqiu insisted on waiting until her daughter was six months old to introduceplementary foods, but her mother-inw had already been nagging about feeding her porridge since Qianqian was three or four months old, always taking the opportunity to harp on about it. Ye Qiuqiu pretended not to hear. While she was having breakfast, the mother-inw took the child away; Ye Qiuqiu suspected she quietly fed her a little. Ye Qiuqiu felt a bit angry. The sneakiness and disregard for her opinions of the mother-inw¡¯s actions were quite annoying. Later, seeing Chen Haobo return with the daughter,pletely oblivious to anything amiss and being careless, Ye Qiuqiu sighed in frustration. Chen Haobo heard her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, why the sigh?¡± Ye Qiuqiu replied gloomily, ¡°Nothing.¡± Chen Haobo, believing it was nothing, turned his attention back to ying with his daughter. Meanwhile, since learning about Lin Gantang¡¯s pregnancy, Wen Yanqing had taken to preparing breakfast every day anding home from work early in the evening. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t keep it from Wen Rendong this time and told him directly about Lin Gantang¡¯s pregnancy; naturally, Mr. Lin was informed at the earliest opportunity as well.
    At the time, Wen Rendong was savoring his wine when he suddenly heard the good news, forgot all about tasting the wine, and gulped it down in one go. They had one? His old Wen family was finally having a descendant! Wen Rendong became spirited, then suddenly remembered that his son and daughter-inw were living outside and that Wen Yanqing was busy with work during the day, leaving no one to take care of Lin Gantang, and that was problematic. He immediately took out his phone to call Lin Gantang, and upon getting through asked, ¡°Tangtang?¡± ¡°Dad,¡± Lin Gantang responded. ¡°Is Yanqing with you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s returned to thepany,¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°Dad, are you looking for him?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for you,¡± Wen Rendong felt that with Wen Yanqing not around and no one there to interject, it was a good opportunity to ask Gantang toe back home, so he said, ¡°Dad sees that you¡¯re pregnant without anyone to care for you, why don¡¯t you move back home?¡± But Lin Gantang feltfortable and at ease living by the Yuanshui River and didn¡¯t agree, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m in good health, I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me, and besides, Aunt Zhonges every day to cook and clean, I don¡¯t do household chores and I¡¯m not tired at all.¡± Wen Rendong didn¡¯t give up and continued to persuade, ¡°Still, you should be careful, right? Nothing is best, but dad fears the ¡®what ifs¡¯, and if you came home, there would always be someone by your side, which would put dad and your father at ease.¡± After thinking it over, Lin Gantang considered that she indeed would need to be cautious in theter stages of her pregnancy in case of any issues where she might need assistance. So she said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll move back during theter stages of the pregnancy, and at that time, I¡¯ll trouble you, dad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all.¡± Wen Rendong was delighted; if his daughter-inw came back, his son would surely return as well. Wen Rendong remembered something, ¡°Right, I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s not good to keep cats during pregnancy, should dad take care of the two tabby cats for you for a while? Or maybe temporarily ce them at your father¡¯s?¡± Lin Gantang frowned, ¡°Dad, I had a prenatal check-up and the results showed I have antibodies, so you don¡¯t need to worry too much. And Big Mi has been very well-behaved, with Aunt Zhong frequently disinfecting the cat stuff¡­¡± Lin Gantang thought about how to alleviate Wen Rendong¡¯s worries, so her tone was slow and hesitant as she spoke. Wen Rendong, however, thought she felt upset and wronged by his suggestion to give away the cats, and immediately changed his stance, ¡°Ah, okay okay, let¡¯s not send them away, don¡¯t be sad, keep them.¡± Lin Gantang: ?
    When was I ever sad? Could it be that Yanqing¡¯s father is actually so easy to talk to? ¡°Then, dad won¡¯t disturb your rest, remember to eat well.¡± Even the reminders became more down-to-earth.
    Still puzzled and looking at her phone, Lin Gantang hung up while Wen Rendong on the other end, thinking about how Gantang would stay with them once her pregnancy progressed, concluded that the confinement period would definitely have to be at home, right? And as the child grows, they would need to visit Grandpa, right? He then excitedly called up an interior designer, pointing at the upstairs room, ¡°Change it, change it into a nursery.¡± ¡°Add safety barriers around the outside pool.¡± ¡°Build a big yground in the courtyard. What? Not enough space? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go buy the lot next door.¡± Chapter 869: 869: Damn, Im Actually a Bit Excited Chapter 869: Damn, I¡¯m Actually a Bit Excited While Wen Rendong had fun building the parent-child amusement park, the very next day Mr. Lin took advantage of their rest day to bring some pastries to the young couple¡¯s home. Lin Gantang caught the beautifully wrapped box and thought of her dad¡¯s baking skills¡­ damn it, she actually felt a little excited. That kind of taste that¡¯s terrifying to look at but amazing to eat, truly addictive. Wen Yanqing, wearing a casual home outfit, made a cup of tea for Mr. Lin, ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t have made the trip here. We should have gone back to visit you.¡± Mr. Lin waved it off and took a sip of his tea, saying, ¡°I¡¯m free every day, but it¡¯s different for you¡ªyoung people work hard. Dad wouldn¡¯t want you to run back and forth.¡± Lin Gantang, while unwrapping the pastry box, ¡°Is it only him? Isn¡¯t it actually because you can¡¯t bear seeing me and him struggle, plus you¡¯re too embarrassed to ask your daughter?¡± ¡°Go on, go eat your pastries,¡± said Mr. Lin with disdain. ¡°You really talk tough, Dad. You came over because I¡¯m pregnant, didn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Gantang pointed out. Mr. Lin harrumphed and then noticed the pretty Ragdoll cat observing step by step, eventually squatting across from Lin Gantang, staring intently at the box. ¡°When did you get a Ragdoll cat? Looks pretty,¡± Mr. Lin reached out to hold it, but the Ragdoll cat darted away, leaving him to grab at air.
    ¡°It belongs to Yin Zhen, staying with me for a little while,¡± Lin Gantang exined. ¡°Oh, someone else¡¯s cat. Still, it¡¯s not as good-looking as my Sweet Wine,¡± Mr. Lin nced a few more times, saw the cat walk away, then turned his attention back to the little tabby cat. He picked up the kitten by the scruff of its neck, examined it from left to right, then ced it on hisp, ¡°Is Little Leopard Flower a girl?¡± Little¡­Little Leopard Flower? Who are you calling? The cute little tabby cat? Lin Gantang quickly spoke up, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not called Little Leopard Flower.¡± ¡°Then what is it called?¡± asked Mr. Lin. Lin Gantang choked and immediately looked at Wen Yanqing for help. Wen Yanqing, who was refilling Mr. Lin¡¯s tea: ¡­where am I supposed toe up with a good name on the spot? Pondering for a moment, Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Dad, we were nning to let the fans name the kitten.¡± ¡°Fans?¡± Mr. Lin perked up, took out his phone, and flipped to the video of the little tabby cat to see the name with the most likes. [Now on the pinnacle of a miaow life, like a millionaire with no worries for food or drink, might as well call it Meownaire.] Mr. Lin was expressionless, what¡¯s good about that? Those likes must have been farmed, right? [This little cat with its short legs is so cute. Since it¡¯s a girl, let¡¯s call her Leggy Mei.] Mr. Lin couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes, what the heck is that? [The partner of Little Overlord, naturally, it should be called Xiao Yu Ji] Mr. Lin: ¡­is it that Yu Ji? What¡¯s going on withizens these days?
    ¡°What a bunch of nonsense,¡± Mr. Lin exited the app with a face full of ck lines: ¡°It¡¯s not as good as the name I gave, Little Leopard Flower.¡± Lin Gantang coughed lightly, ¡°No way, since we said we¡¯d use the name with the most likes, we have to. Dad, you taught me that being honest is important.¡± Mr. Lin looked at the Meownaire beside him and fell silent, then finally spoke after a long while, ¡°The Ragdoll sibling I brought you, just name it yourself.¡± Names like Sweet Wine are good.
    Don¡¯t leave it to theizens anymore. Lin Gantang took advantage of his focus on the cat to put down the pastry and pull Wen Yanqing aside, whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly decide on a name for our child, we can¡¯t let Dad do it, really.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded in full agreement. ¡°What are you whispering about? Big Mi is about to carry off your pastry box,¡± Mr. Lin warned. Lin Gantang quickly protected it, and finally brought out the pastries, only to choke upon seeing the six kitten-shaped treats inside that looked like zombies, ¡°Dad, maybe next time you don¡¯t have to shape the pastries, just keep it simple, really.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they look nice? I think they are very expressive,¡± Mr. Lin rejected her suggestion. Big Mi nced at the pastries, then turned and left. Perhaps¡­ horrified by the ugliness. Chapter 870: 870: That Wont Do, No Way Chapter 870: That Won¡¯t Do, No Way Mr. Lin discussed business with Wen Yanqing, during which Aunt Zhong came over from the supermarket with a lot of ingredients. After sitting for a while, Mr. Lin saw that Lin Gantang was in good spirits during her pregnancy and felt at ease. When the time was almost up, he prepared to leave, ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet with CEO Feng at the horse ranch, so I¡¯m heading off now.¡± ¡°Dad, be careful when you¡¯re riding, don¡¯t go too fast,¡± Lin Gantang advised. ¡°Hmph, you and your brother are both fusspots. I¡¯m not a child, am I?¡± Mr. Lin waved his hand and left. That evening, Lin Zhaonan called to say that their father had twisted his ankle at the horse ranch. Lin Gantang was annoyed, thinking to herself that he had just said he wasn¡¯t a child, and yet he wasn¡¯t careful. ¡°Are you at home? I¡¯lle back to see Dad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already ten. You¡¯re pregnant, you should go to bed early. I¡¯ve apanied him to the hospital, and it was just a simple sprain, nothing serious. He¡¯ll rest at home for a few days and will be fine, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Lin Zhaonan told her there was no need to make a special trip, ¡°You can visit tomorrow if you like, but for now, you should rest well.¡± The next day.
    Wen Rendong, who had heard the news from who knows where, came to visit Lin Mingzhuo, knowing about his sprained ankle. Mr. Lin was very surprised, as this was Wen Rendong¡¯s first visit to the Lin family¡¯s house. Wen Rendong came under the guise of visiting, but in reality, he had another matter in mind. Aunt Zhong had casually mentioned something the day before after finishing her work, which she had overheard Mr. Lin say to Lin Gantang. Yesterday, Mr. Lin talked a lot with his children, and he seemed to have the intention of having Lin Gantang move back to her parental home to live. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have a mother-inw, and Mr. Lin believed he had more experience in taking care of children than Wen Rendong, as the Lin family had experience with children. Upon learning this, Wen Rendong thought, take away my daughter-inw and the child? That can¡¯t happen, no way. So Wen Rendong personally went to the Lin family¡¯s door, happily handing gifts to Lu Yuan. ¡°Your injury isn¡¯t serious, is it?¡± Wen Rendong asked with concern. ¡°Just a twist, really no need for you to make this trip,¡± Mr. Lin said warmly, instructing Auntie Zhang to bring out the good tea from the house. ¡°We¡¯re family, it¡¯s only right toe.¡± After some polite conversation, Wen Rendong ced the dowry he had prepared in front of Lin Mingzhuo, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to bring this over for a while, but I was worried it might not be enough and would slight Tangtang, so I kept adding to it. Finally, I felt it was presentable. Here, I¡¯ve brought the dowry right away.¡± In his heart, Wen Rendong was secretly thinking that by epting the Wen family¡¯s dowry, Lin Gantang would be part of the Wen family, and there would be no talking of taking her back to her own home to live. Absolutely not. The child must be held by me, Wen Rendong. Mr. Lin was unaware of the chaotic thoughts stirring in his mind; all he worried about was Lin Gantang¡¯sck of experience, and that if she were at her parental home, she could get help with any issues. He had no idea that Wen Rendong was secretly trying to contend for who would get to hold the child. Picking up the most eye-catching ¡°Share Transfer Agreement,¡± he flipped through the numbers inside, appearing calm on the surface but quite pleased internally. His daughter was valued, how could he not be happy? He didn¡¯t need to look at the other gifts; just the transfer of shares in the Shengfang za signified plenty of sincerity. His daughter could lie there like a salted fish for the rest of her life and still not spend it all.
    However, he also didn¡¯t dismiss the possibility that Wen Rendong gave more upon seeing Lin Gantang was pregnant. Mr. Lin remembered that Wen Rendong wanted to hold his grandchild. ¡°My dear counterpart, we, the Lin family, ept the dowry. Tangtang is the apple of my eye, and I will hand over all these items to her,¡± Mr. Lin said smilingly, ¡°I went to Yanqing¡¯s house yesterday and saw how loving the young couple was. As a father, I was so happy. Talking about kids, Yanqing said he especially hoped for a daughter. Ah? By the way, do you fancy a granddaughter?¡± Mr. Lin asked straightforwardly; could Wen Rendong say he didn¡¯t like it? If he dared to say no, Lin Mingzhuo wouldn¡¯t take it lying down; he would probably throw the dowry back in his face and tell him to take it where it came from.
    After all, his son only had eyes for Lin Gantang. Chapter 871: 871 Suddenly Sour Chapter 871: Chapter 871 Suddenly Sour Even though he adored his grandson, Wen Rendong could only smile and say, ¡°I like them all, granddaughters too, girls are obedient and save worries.¡± Mr. Lin praised, ¡°Ah, true to being our rtive and a man of great affairs, how could you care about gender, am I right?¡± pping his thigh in annoyance, Mr. Lin went on, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, some people are different, their thinking is stubbornly old-fashioned, preferring sons over daughters, causing constant strife at home. If such a person were my rtive, I¡¯d cut ties in a heartbeat, saving myself the eyesore and annoyance. Luckily, you and I, Old Wen, aren¡¯t like that, keeping everyone¡¯s peace of mind.¡± ¡°Ahem, of course,¡± Wen Rendong echoed, ¡°I know, you¡¯re talking about Old Master Yin from the Yin family?¡± Looking at him, Mr. Lin smiled and said, ¡°Right, I¡¯m talking about him. Tangtang¡¯s mum was friends with Yin Zhen¡¯s mum before she passed, and I really feel for that kid Yin Zhen. If an elder in my family dared to treat Tangtang that way, I¡¯d have a falling out with them on the spot. My daughter is my treasure, you agree, don¡¯t you?¡± Wen Rendong seriously suspected that Lin Mingzhuo knew something, otherwise why would he keep asking for confirmation after every sentence? ¡°Right,¡± Wen Rendong nodded. What else could he say to him anyway? Not wanting a granddaughter equaled picking a fight with the Lin family, which was essentially pushing his son away. In the end, forget about a grandson, he might lose his son too!
    Wen Rendong silently pondered that it might not necessarily be a granddaughter; there was still a fifty percent chance for a grandson. Even if it was a girl, the couple was young, they got along well, so having another wouldn¡¯t be a problem, right? Just as this thought surfaced, Mr. Lin suddenly sighed, ¡°Young people these days are different from our generation. Look at Zhaonan, he has no intention of having a second child. Raising one child well is better than anything else, don¡¯t you think so too?¡± Wen Rendong: ¡°¡­¡± You must be the worm in my stomach. When Gantang arrived home, she saw the two fathers sitting and chatting over tea in high spirits. ¡°Dad,¡± Gantang greeted as she entered. Mr. Lin and Wen Rendong both set down their teacups and looked at her. Gantang: ¡°Er¡­¡± In this situation, how should she address them? Yanqing led Gantang to the couch to sit down, then made himself at home by fetching a drink from the fridge, looking around, and asking, ¡°Dad, do we have any room-temperature milk?¡± Wen Rendong knew without looking that he was calling for Lin Mingzhuo. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ uh? Where did it go?¡± Mr. Lin promptly got up to look for it. Watching his son and Mr. Lin talking andughing as they headed to the kitchen, Yanqing attentively supporting Mr. Lin due to his injured foot, the two appearing close and familiar, as if more so than with a real father, Wen Rendong began to suspect that Lin Mingzhuo saw his son more often than he did. He felt a sudden pang of jealousy. He silently watched them. Then, when Gantang noticed him staring, she also looked in the direction of his gaze. What¡¯s there? Why is he so fascinated, not even blinking? Yanqing brought the milk over for Gantang to drink and then sat down beside her, with Mr. Lin naturally taking the nearest seat on the couch beside them. Only Wen Rendong sat opposite them and noticed the chess manual he treasured, taken by Yanqing to give away, had been given to his father-inw. Wen Rendong: Continued heartache. So a son could be this good to a father, too bad that person wasn¡¯t him.
    ¡°Inw, since it¡¯s rare that youe over, stay for dinner tonight and have a simple family meal with us, don¡¯t mind,¡± Mr. Lin warmly said to Wen Rendong, ¡°I¡¯ll cook a couple of dishes myself today.¡± ¡°!¡± Gantang said, ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t stand for too long with your foot injury, maybe next time?¡± Yanqing immediately stood up, ¡°Dad hasn¡¯t had my cooking in a long time, don¡¯t overdo it, I¡¯ll do it instead.¡± An oblivious Wen Rendong: They get along so well, understanding and caring for each other, envious.
    Chapter 872: 872: Isnt a No a No, What’s There to Change? Chapter 872: Isn¡¯t a No a No, What¡¯s There to Change? Wen Yanqing made the first move to take over the kitchen. Mr. Lin went in, grabbed a pan with one hand and clung to the prep table with the other; he couldn¡¯t be dragged away, and any further persuasion would just make him angry. ¡°Dad, you should be with the guests. Staying in the kitchen is not appropriate.¡± Lin Gantang said. ¡°No need to stand on ceremony with family. Besides, aren¡¯t you here? You go to the living room and keep Yanqing¡¯s dadpany.¡± ¡°People your age have more to talk about.¡± Lin Gantang urged him to go out. ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, child? Not letting me cook? Is this little hobby of mine not allowed? Do you really want me to pick up some unsavory habits before you are happy?¡± Mr. Lin grumbled, ¡°Like President Liu who goes to nightclubs or that person from the Chen family who flies to the gambling city every other day¡­¡± Before he could finish, Lin Gantang let go and said seriously, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re busy. I¡¯m not stopping you from cooking, really, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± See, this is why she couldn¡¯t stop her dad. Compared to drugs and gambling, dark cuisine is simply an adorable little charmer. Lin Gantang consoled herself it was okay; Yanqing was still in the kitchen, so there was no fear of having no dishes to go with the rice tonight. She was chased out of the kitchen by Mr. Lin and returned to the living room, suddenly remembering someone, so she took out her phone and sent a message to her beloved brother.
    [Bro, we¡¯re home, and tonight Yanqing is cooking personally. Come back quickly when you¡¯re done with work.] After a while, Lin Zhaonan replied to her saying okay. Lin Gantang happily put her phone away. Wen Rendong saw Lin Gantang with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her smile and the joyful light in her eyes were so infectious that Wen Rendong couldn¡¯t help but smile too and asked, ¡°Tangtang, what is making you so happy?¡± ¡°My brother said he wille home to have dinner togetherter.¡± Wen Rendong remarked with emotion, ¡°You siblings really have a great rtionship.¡± Lin Gantang showed her small white teeth with a smile, ¡°Of course we do.¡± Good siblings who share burdens. Not long after, Jiang Tongtong, who had taken Little Yi¡¯an out for a walk, returned. Wen Rendong¡¯s eyes fell on the plump baby in her arms, and seeing Little Yi¡¯an babbling and tugging at his mother¡¯s ne, heughed heartily, ¡°What a lively child.¡± Jiang Tongtong grabbed the child¡¯s hand to snatch back the ne but Little Yi¡¯an rapidly grabbed it again. With the ne tight around her neck, Jiang Tongtong looked helpless, ¡°More than lively; sometimes I really feel like spanking him.¡± ¡°Xiao An, let aunty hold you.¡± Lin Gantang watched amusedly and stepped forward to hold Little Yi¡¯an. Little Yi¡¯an turned at the sound of her voice and looked at Lin Gantang with his round eyes. Jiang Tongtong quickly pried open his little hands and took off the ne, not daring to wear it anymore, fearing it would soon be broken by him. ¡°His name is Xiao An?¡± Wen Rendong¡¯s gaze on the little one was very kind. ¡°Yes, his full name is Lin Yi¡¯an,¡± Jiang Tongtong replied with a smile. It wasn¡¯t long before Mr. Lin came out from the kitchen and continued chatting with Wen Rendong, the only person Lin Gantang quietly wondered about¡ªwhat dish could be finished so quickly? She saw Wen Yanqing was still inside and slipped in to help. By the time Lin Zhaonan got back, dinner was just getting ready. Seeing Wen Yanqinging out of the kitchen, he felt grateful that his sister had the thought to call him back; after all, Yanqing¡¯s culinary skills were indisputable. The family dined together. Mr. Lin poured some wine for Wen Rendong beside him, cheerfully inviting everyone, ¡°Go ahead and eat, let¡¯s enjoy a lively meal as a family. Yanqing, would you like some wine?¡±
    ¡°No thanks, I have to driveter,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Mr. Lin cheered, ¡°Have a little to enjoy yourself! It¡¯s not often we have your father here too. I¡¯ll call a driver for youter.¡± Wen Yanqing epted the wine ss, replying amiably, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take your word for it.¡± Wen Rendong realized the wine tasted like lemon¡ªhis son was always so straightforward with his nos. Could he really change his stance that easily?
    Chapter 873: 873: Whats wrong? Why isnt he moving anymore? Chapter 873: What¡¯s wrong? Why isn¡¯t he moving anymore? Mr. Lin didn¡¯t notice his own sour heart as he enthusiastically rmended to everyone, ¡°Come on, try the meatballs I made.¡± Just as Lin Zhaonan was about to pick up a meatball, he abruptly diverted his chopsticks mid-way, not knowing which dish tond on. Lin Gantang actually didn¡¯t tell the truth. So which dish in front of him was normal? He turned his head and saw Wen Yanqing picking up some cucumber for Lin Gantang. Oh, cucumber is safe, he reassured himself as he reached out with his chopsticks; after all, his brother-inw wouldn¡¯t let pregnant Lin Gantang eat recklessly. Mr. Lin saw this and frowned, ¡°How can Tangtang just eat vegetables? Come on, eat something else to have a bnced diet.¡± Then he picked up a meatball for Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang, who had been happily eating her cucumber, instantly froze. She eyed the golden thing in front of her, which looked quite¡­ normal? Wen Yanqing took the opportunity while Mr. Lin was talking to Wen Rendong to put the meatball back into his own bowl.
    But the eagle-eyed Mr. Lin spotted it, ¡°Yanqing, you want to eat meatballs? There are more in the dish, why eat Tangtang¡¯s?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression was wless, ¡°Tangtang has be a bit picky with vors since she got pregnant, and she doesn¡¯t feel like eating meatballs at the moment, but she eats both meat and vegetables, so Dad, you don¡¯t have to worry about nutrients.¡± After saying this, he picked up a piece of braised pork for her, and Lin Gantang didn¡¯t hesitate to put it in her mouth. Seeing her willing to eat meat, Mr. Lin was relieved. Lin Zhaonan was also relieved and followed by picking up some braised pork, and also picked up two pieces for his wife. ¡°Don¡¯t just focus on taking care of Tangtang, you eat more too,¡± Mr. Lin said to Wen Yanqing. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try the ¡®fried air meatballs¡¯ Dad made?¡± Wen Yanqing recalled Mr. Lin¡¯s process in the kitchen, which seemed pretty standard. So he took a bite and then froze in action. Lin Zhaonan stared at him intently. What happened? Why had he stopped moving? Was the taste of the meatball beyond description? Lin Gantang gently tugged at his clothes. Seeing him swallow, she immediately became anxious, ¡°Is it edible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright?¡± Wen Yanqing had bitten half of it, leaving half a meatball with a starchy shell that was, astonishingly, hollow inside. Lin Gantang was taken aback and asked somewhat foolishly, ¡°Dad, these ¡®fried air pot meatballs¡¯ you made, did you forget to press them together, or did you forget to add filling?¡± ¡°When did I say I was making ¡®fried air pot meatballs¡¯?¡± Mr. Lin corrected, ¡°What I said was ¡®fried air meatballs¡¯.¡± Lin Gantang and Lin Zhaonan: ¡­ Wen Yanqing gave a light cough, seeminglyughing. ¡°Nowadays, with life being good, who cares about having big fish and big meat all the time?¡± Mr. Lin exined, ¡°We eat for creativity now.¡± Wen Rendong, hearing this, was very interested and took a piece to try, praising, ¡°I highly agree with my inw¡¯s idea, aren¡¯t the star-rated restaurants outside also focusing on creativity? And the sauce you made, it¡¯s seasoned just right.¡± Lin Gantang looked at the bizarre purple dipping sauce and fell silent for a while. Wen Yanqing picked up some sea cucumber for Lin Gantang, while Lin Zhaonan quietly continued to follow his brother-inw¡¯s lead.
    Jiang Tongtong remembered that the soup in front of her was a nourishing soup that Auntie Zhang had stewed in advance, and she ate it confidently. Wen Rendong, on the other hand, tasted every dish¡ªeating the food made by his son for the first time, he was shakily excited and couldn¡¯t get enough. The lively dinner wasing to an end, and Lin Gantang thought Mr. Lin had only made one dish, until he asked Auntie Zhang to serve the dessert. ¡°Come try the dessert I made for after the meal,¡± Mr. Lin said cheerily, cing it in the center.
    Lin Gantang thought that although her dad¡¯s cooking was dark, the desserts, aside from their terrifying appearance, were usually fine, like the ck mice and zombie cats he made. So Lin Gantang decided to give it a try, but just as she was about to reach for it, Wen Yanqing held her hand tightly. Lin Gantang: ¡°?¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°!!!¡± Chapter 874: 874: Brilliant, how brilliant! Chapter 874: Brilliant, how brilliant! What¡¯s the situation, even her dad¡¯s only decent dessert went off the rails? The light red pudding in front of them was smooth and pretty, the simrly colored fruit cubes wrapped in its center looked quite appetizing. Lin Gantang leaned close to Wen Yanqing and quietly asked, ¡°What¡¯s it made of?¡± Wen Yanqing whispered back, ¡°I saw Dad melting two packs of QQ candies.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ alright, isn¡¯t it?¡± Using candy to make a dessert doesn¡¯t seem like a big problem, right? Wen Yanqing then murmured, ¡°And a pack of spicy strips, King Spicy.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes widened in shock, don¡¯t tell me, the fruit cubes in the pudding are not fruit cubes, they are spicy strips! By this time, Wen Rendong had already put it in his mouth to try, and Lin Gantang didn¡¯t have time to stop him. All was lost, from now on Yanqing¡¯s dad would probably never dare toe again. Upon tasting the jelly, Wen Rendong chewed twice, then his expression paused, his eyebrows gradually knitting together before slowly swallowing.
    Lin Gantang held her head ¨C he didn¡¯t spit it out; that must be Wen Rendong showingplete respect for her dad¡¯s efforts. Unexpectedly, she heard an exmation, ¡°Brilliant, brilliant!¡± Lin Gantang quickly lowered her hand and looked in the direction of the voice, thinking she had misheard. ¡°Soft and sticky, chewy, smooth, fiery.¡± Wen Rendong took another bite, tasting it seriously: ¡°I have never eaten such a boldbination, it¡¯s a surprisingly unique vor.¡± He praised, ¡°The sweetness at the beginning, the explosive heat at the end, it¡¯s like the reversals in life. Amazing, absolutely amazing! How did youe up with thisbination? It¡¯s absolutely stunning.¡± Mr. Lin was thrilled, ¡°Inw, you understand me!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re a genius in the culinary world.¡± Wen Rendong said with emotion: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sessful in business, and also have such an extraordinary talent for cooking.¡± Lin Gantang: ??? My brain is full of question marks. Jiang Tongtong nked her spoon down: I¡¯m shocked. Lin Zhaonan: If this isn¡¯t business ttery, then his taste buds must be damaged. Wen Yanqing pondered: My father-inw seemed to have fun, maybe from now on I should bring my dad to try Dad¡¯s cooking to keep him happy. Mr. Lin never anticipated that his culinary soulmate would be his inw, after all this time someone finally appreciated his creativity! Mr. Lin excitedly poured Wen Rendong ss after ss of wine, ¡°Old Wen, have another drink. Next time, I¡¯ll prepare more ingredients and make you a few dishes to apany the liquor. You muste.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m free these days, just give me a call,¡± Wen Rendong raised his ss. Lin Gantang watched the two clink sses, and Wen Rendong going for another piece of jelly, he really liked it. She grabbed Wen Yanqing, ¡°Do we have any medicine at home?¡± She feared Wen Rendong¡¯s untainted stomach couldn¡¯t withstand such an outrage. Wen Yanqing put his phone back in his pocket and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already had the family doctor prepare.¡± Lin Gantang felt relieved.
    She turned her head and quietly asked Jiang Tongtong, ¡°Who introduced spicy strips to Dad?¡± ¡°Dad said he wanted to try snacks that young people like nowadays.¡± Jiang Tongtong told her, ¡°There are also chips, popcorn, cookies, instant noodles¡­ all sorts, aplete range of sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy.¡± Moreover, Mr. Lin enjoyed traveling around, not missing any of the cinemas, zas, board game rooms. Lin Gantang felt that her early to bed, early to rise lifestyle and carrying a thermos made her seem more like an older person.
    ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Mr. Lin muttered, standing up to fetch his treasured liquor. That night, the two drank merrily, and unintentionally got Wen Rendong drunk. Wen Yanqing looked at Rendong, who was now slurring about building an amusement park for his ten or eight grandchildren to y in, and rubbed his forehead in distress. ¡°I¡¯ll take him home,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Wen Rendong pushed him away, ¡°You go take care of the kids, I¡¯m not drunk.¡± Wen Yanqing reminded him, ¡°My child hasn¡¯t even been born yet.¡± ¡°How could that be, your son is already one year old! Why won¡¯t you acknowledge him? Are you still trying to keep it a secret from others?¡± Mr. Lin and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s gazes abruptly turned towards him. Wen Yanqing: ¡­ It felt like an injustice. Better off without such a father. Chapter 875: 875: Wen Yanqing, Be a Human Being Chapter 875: Wen Yanqing, Be a Human Being ¡°I don¡¯t have a son.¡± Even though it felt rather absurd, Wen Yanqing thought it was necessary to rify: ¡°I only have Tangtang, there¡¯s no such messy affair.¡± Who knew that as soon as he said this, Wen Rendong exploded: ¡°What do you mean no son? Whoever dares to say my family has no son, I won¡¯t let them off!¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t want to argue with a drunk person and was worried he would say even more outrageous things, so he stepped forward to forcibly support him and prepared to take him back. ¡°Just rest here, we have spare rooms in the house, and servants to take care of you,¡± Mr. Lin said. ¡°No need.¡± Mr. Lin insisted on keeping them: ¡°We are all family, no need to be so distant. Look, it¡¯s starting to rain outside, don¡¯t trouble yourself. You and Tangtang should also stay, and leave tomorrow.¡± Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t paid attention to the weather. Now looking outside the window, it indeed had started to drizzle. The Lin family¡¯s vi was spacious. Wen Yanqing helped Wen Rendong into the guest room. The man, muddled from drinking, was talking nonsense¡ªone moment saying ¡°A little foreign liquor could intoxicate people, what a joke,¡± the next moment, ¡°Yanqing, don¡¯t sway, stand properly.¡± Wen Yanqing, expressionless, dumped him on the bed and smoothed the wrinkles on his own shirt. A servant brought water and a towel. Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t lift a finger to help him wipe and said indifferently, ¡°Please help him clean up.¡±
    The servant agreed and stepped forward to help Wen Rendong take off his shoes. Wen Yanqing picked up Wen Rendong¡¯s ringing mobile phone, nced at the caller ID, directly cut off the call and turned it off, then threw the phone back beside the bed. Lin Gantang was in the living room, being caught by Mr. Lin to apany him in a game of chess. Mr. Lin handed her the chess book: ¡°ying chess is a refined activity. Take your time to look at it, it¡¯s perfect for prenatal education.¡± Lin Gantang expressed that even if she understood the game, she didn¡¯t want to y chess. She really had zero interest in it. Shezily flipped through the pages and soon made the excuse that she was sleepy and wanted to rest. Mr. Lin didn¡¯t suspect anything: after all, some pregnant women are sleepy, and he clearly categorized Lin Gantang as such. The rain in the sky seemed to have no intention of stopping, pouring down more and more heavily. Lin Gantang leaned on the headboard ying games, while Wen Yanqing, fresh from the shower, approached her, getting closer and closer. He kissed the side of her face, and Lin Gantang pushed him a little: ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll lose if you do.¡± ¡°What will you gain if you win?¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s slightly wet hair brushed across her forehead. Lin Gantang replied without hesitation: ¡°Happiness.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s long fingers reached behind her phone and held it, taking it away: ¡°I can give you happiness too.¡± ¡°Ah, team battle! Wen Yanqing, be human!¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t care; his kisses pressed down on her overwhelmingly, leaving no room for her to struggle. Wen Yanqing had been drinking and was a bit excited; if not for the keen memory of not being able to share a room for the first three months, he¡¯d probably be even more unrestrained. Meanwhile, Mr. Lin, pretending to be casual, wandered up to the third floor. He didn¡¯t even nce at his daughter¡¯s closed bedroom door and went straight to find Wen Rendong. It was clear that Wen Yanqing had kept himself clean and waited for his own daughter for many years, but howe, out of the blue, Wen Rendong spoke about having a one-year-old son? Would he have a child with someone else when he¡¯s been so devoted to Gantang and only her? Mr. Lin believed that Wen Yanqing wouldn¡¯t do anything to betray Gantang, but having heard what was said¡­ It was probably a father¡¯s anxiety. He would not be at ease until he got to the bottom of it.
    Wen Rendong seemed to have fallen asleep. Mr. Lin found it a bit difficult, but still tried calling out: ¡°Old Wen.¡± The other side didn¡¯t make any move, not wanting to give up, Mr. Lin went ahead and shook him: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about your grandson, shall we?¡± Wen Rendong stirred. Mr. Lin knew he cherished his grandson and deliberately enticed him with the question: ¡°Does Yanqing have a one-year-old son? Have you held him? Is he good to hold? Did you have fun?¡±
    Wen Rendong¡¯s drunkenness hadn¡¯t faded, and he was half-asleep and dazed: ¡°Just¡­ just a few pounds heavy, wouldn¡¯t let me hold him.¡± Chapter 876: 876: He Changed, He Has Changed Chapter 876: He Changed, He Has Changed ¡°?¡± What kid is only a few pounds at the age of one? An alien? Mr. Lin pressed on, ¡°Oh, who is the child¡¯s parent, and where is it being raised, what¡¯s its name?¡± ¡°Picked up a big, big¡­¡± Picked up, one year, a few pounds, has a temper and doesn¡¯t let anyone hold it willingly, called big¡­ Big Mi? Mr. Lin thought of the tabby cat Wen Yanqing adoptedst year. His expression instantly became indescribable. It seemed the man¡¯s longing for a grandson had driven him to the point of obsession. Look at him all night long. If you say he¡¯s tight-lipped after drinking, all the details about his ¡°grandson¡± had tumbled out; if you say he¡¯s loose-lipped, he mentioned nothing but his ¡°grandson¡±. Scared me there, I had even figured out how to persuade my daughter toe home, what a waste of emotions. Mr. Lin got up and left. The next morning, as he was preparing to leave, Mr. Lin encountered Wen Rendong, who was also up early and looking spirited. Mr. Lin was quite surprised, thinking he wouldn¡¯t have gotten up so soon after drinking so much.
    Wen Rendong, seeing Mr. Lin dressed for exercise, expressed great interest in joining him for a morning workout. Daylight was in full swing, and the rest of the people gradually woke up. The smell of breakfast wafted from the kitchen, and the vi started buzzing with activity. Little Yi¡¯an had his milk and was sitting on the thick, soft carpet in the living room. Unsteady, he toppled over with a thud. Jiang Tongtong came downstairs with baby clothes,ughed at the sight of her son trying to brace himself in confusion, and quickly picked him up. Lin Zhaonan was on a phone call as he came downstairs. Wen Yanqing had interrupted Lin Gantang¡¯s gamest night and was now in the kitchen making her crab roe buns, a way to pamper his wife. As sunlight streamed into the room, Lin Gantang slowly opened her eyes. When Wen Rendong and Mr. Lin returned from their run, Wen Rendong took a towel from the maid to wipe off his sweat and looked at the homely and warm scene in front of him, momentarily lost in a daze. The Wen family¡¯s lineage was sparse, andbined with everyone being busy with their careers, the emotional connection between rtives was cold. They had never experienced the harmonious atmosphere that the Lin family was enjoying. ¡°Come, have breakfast together. The kids have to go to work soon,¡± Mr. Lin patted Wen Rendong¡¯s shoulder enthusiastically, inviting him into the dining room. At that moment, Lin Gantang, having tidied herself up, came downstairs and cheerily greeted, ¡°Dad, good morning.¡± Mr. Lin and Wen Rendong both turned their heads. Wen Rendong softly said, ¡°Good morning, Tangtang.¡± Mr. Lin, with disapproval, said, ¡°You¡¯re thest one every day. What were you up tost night, staying up ying games?¡± And you still catch me not letting me stay upte. ¡°That¡¯s not true, ask Yanqing,¡± Lin Gantang replied. Wen Yanqing,ing out of the kitchen, just heard that and coughed ufortably, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s have breakfast. Auntie Zhang has made millet porridge, you both had a bit too much to drinkst night, have some.¡± Everyone sat down around the dining table, and Wen Yanqing picked out Lin Gantang¡¯s favorite for her. Lin Gantang hummed softly. Wen Yanqing chuckled softly, gently lifting the food to her lips with tender eyes. Lin Gantang, seeing Jiang Tongtong looking over and smiling with pursed lips, quickly bit down on it. Under the table, her hand quietly pinched Wen Yanqing. In public, one must be discreet.
    Wen Yanqing cried out in pain, ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Mr. Lin immediately gave them a scrutinizing look, finally fixing his gaze on Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang: I clearly didn¡¯t use much force! He¡¯s changed; he wasn¡¯t this brazen before!
    Their subtle interactions caught Wen Rendong¡¯s eye, and he chuckled to himself while feigning ignorance. Sitting amongst the Lin family, it was very easy to let one¡¯s guard down without realizing it. Wen Rendong looked at the millet porridge Lin Gantang had personally served him, as well as the rxed expression in Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes as he spoke to Lin Zhaonan, suddenly understanding a bit more. No wonder his son loved visiting the Lin family; perhaps for him, it felt more like home here. In contrast, the Wen family seemed cold and uninviting. Humans are emotional creatures, after all. Who doesn¡¯t enjoy a warm ce? Chapter 877: 877: Show Off to Appear Classy Chapter 877: Show Off to Appear ssy After breakfast, Lin Zhaonan returned to thepany to busy himself, and Wen Rendong didn¡¯t want to dy Wen Yanqing¡¯s time, so he didn¡¯t have him send him off and asked the driver to take him home instead. As soon as he got into the car, his cell phone began ringing nonstop. Wen Rendong nced at the caller ID and answered with an expressionless face. ¡°Uncle Dong,¡± a coquettish voice came through the phone. Wen Rendong said, ¡°Get to the point.¡± ¡°People haven¡¯t seen you for so long~¡± Normally, Wen Rendong adored such a whiny voice, but this time he was a bit annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m busy, if you¡¯ve run out of money find another sugar daddy, and don¡¯t contact me again in the future.¡± Wen Rendong had more important things to do. He was busy building an amusement park, the yground for his little darling in the future. There couldn¡¯t be the slightest error, which meant he needed to supervise it closely and carefully, right? Who had time for lovey-dovey talk? Wen Rendong ruthlessly hung up the phone. After sending Wen Yanqing to the car, Lin Gantang went back to the living room as the bookstore wasn¡¯t open for business yet, so there was no need to head there too early.
    She sat cross-legged on the carpet, ying with toys with little Yi¡¯an. She deliberately hung a stic ring on Yi¡¯an¡¯s ear, only for it to tter to the ground identally, causing little Yi¡¯an to chuckle. Lin Gantang did it again, and after the ring fell once more, Yi¡¯an stillughed, endlessly amused, cracking Lin Gantang up as well. Jiang Tongtong was filming beside them, her eyes filled with love for the baby, her smile radiant and soft. Ever since Jiang Tongtong found her bnce and made a choice between her work and family, her postpartum anxiety gradually improved. Coupled with Lin Zhaonan¡¯s respect and affection, she tried to make friends with the youngdies in the circle, and now the light in her eyes was more confident, her condition much improved from before. Lin Gantang was very pleased to see such a change in her. ¡°There¡¯s a ssical concert the day after tomorrow, do you want to go? I have tickets,¡± Lin Gantang asked her. ¡°ssical music?¡± Jiang Tongtong admitted shyly, ¡°I don¡¯t really understand music appreciation.¡± Children from wealthy families are exposed to all kinds of art from an early age, but Jiang Tongtong was different. At most, she listened to some songs on her phone¡ªshe couldn¡¯t y instruments and didn¡¯t understand the various elements of music. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about it, if you want to go,e with me, we¡¯ll havepany.¡± Lin Gantang tilted her chin, ¡°We don¡¯t have to understand, just go listen, put on airs, make it look like we have high taste.¡± ¡°Pfft,¡± Jiang Tongtongughed behind her hand. She knew Lin Gantang was coaxing her to rx, and she was somewhat tempted, ¡°Yanqing isn¡¯t going?¡± ¡°He has a business trip the day after tomorrow, does my brother have time? Maybe he wants to join?¡± ¡°He probably won¡¯t have time; thepany just took on a new project, and it¡¯s hard for him to get away.¡± ¡°Did you and my brother ever go to a concert together before?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Jiang Tongtong shook her head, ¡°He invited me once, but we had just started dating at that time, and I didn¡¯t really want to go to a concert.¡± She didn¡¯t go to various banquets and parties much either. At that time, being with Lin Zhaonan, she was aware of the gap in their family backgrounds and didn¡¯t expect their rtionship tost. Jiang Tongtong feared that if she got used to the lifestyle of the upper ss, it would be difficult to return to an ordinary life after a separation. So she simply chose not to engage, to prevent her heart from wandering too far.
    ¡°It doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ll never want to go just because you didn¡¯t want to once, did he stop asking after you said no once? It¡¯s odd that my blunt brother managed to get married.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s teasing made Jiang Tongtong burst intoughter. ¡°Zhaonan is really good,¡± Jiang Tongtong admitted with a touch of shyness. ¡°Forget about them, let them be busy,¡± Lin Gantang said with a beaming smile, ¡°Yanqing will be away for a few days on a business trip; I¡¯ll stay at my parents¡¯. Have you made any ns? If not, how about we go shopping, watch a movie, and take Yi¡¯an for a pic?¡±
    Jiang Tongtong¡¯s eyes sparkled brightly, ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t made any ns.¡± Chapter 878: 878: Dont You Remember? Chapter 878: Don¡¯t You Remember? At noon, Cat Bookstore. ¡°Xiao Yang.¡± Qian Ruoxi called out to Xiao Yang, who was arranging books: ¡°Come over.¡± ¡°Manager?¡± Xiao Yang approached. Qian Ruoxi handed him a small bag: ¡°This is from the boss for you, nutritional paste for the sick cat, and some medicine. I¡¯m worried I might forget, so I¡¯m giving it to you now. Go put it in your employee locker.¡± Xiao Yang, feeling embarrassed, scratched his face: ¡°Would it be alright for me to take this? The boss is giving both medicine and bonuses.¡± ¡°Think of it as a benefit for the employees of the store. If you feel uneasy, just work hard to earn your sry,¡± Qian Ruoxi, taking advantage of her position as manager, gave him a pep talk: ¡°The boss heard you say your cat wasn¡¯t doing well. The boss is kind-hearted. Others wouldn¡¯t care about a cat.¡± After returning to work and chatting with Xiao Yang, Qian Ruoxi learned that his cat was a sick one abandoned by the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore, and she cursed the cat caf¨¦ and bookstore inwardly for being heartless. If their actions were exposed one day, their closure wouldn¡¯t be far off. ¡°Is the cat feeling any better?¡± she asked. Xiao Yang said, ¡°It¡¯s not very energetic, but the vet said it can live with proper care.¡±
    Just as they finished talking, a gentleman came over with two books to check out. The cashier had just gone to the bathroom, so Qian Ruoxi took the books with both hands and scanned their barcodes. ¡°Is your boss not here today?¡± the customer asked. Qian Ruoxi looked up and recognized the man; after thinking carefully, it seemed he was an acquaintance of the boss, and the boss¡¯s husband had asked her to keep an eye out for him. ¡°The boss hasn¡¯t arrived yet,¡± Qian Ruoxi said. Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t say anything, apparently lost in thought until Qian Ruoxi had packed the books, and then he asked, ¡°Will she be here today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not sure,¡± Qian Ruoxi said. ¡°The boss doesn¡¯te in every day, and she said she has been restingtely to recuperate, making her visits even less frequent.¡± ¡°Is she feeling unwell?¡± Qian Ruoxi thought about Lin Gantang¡¯s ruddy and healthy appearance; she couldn¡¯t be sick, could she? She said: ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t pry into the boss¡¯s personal life. Sir, since you know our boss, why not give her a call?¡± After Lin Gantang became pregnant, besides her rtives, she had only informed Ye Qiuqiu and Yin Zhen about her baby, so Qian Ruoxi wasn¡¯t aware of it. Gu Zhichuan picked up the bag with the books and walked out of the store. Outside, the za bustled with people, but his heart felt empty and deste. He wanted to ask her if she was sick; he even took out his phone, but ultimately returned it to his pocket in dejection. She didn¡¯t want his disturbance. Gu Zhichuan walked alone towards the parking area and unexpectedly encountered someone he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. Feng Yangyang. Carrying a shopping bag, Feng Yangyang also saw Gu Zhichuan and greeted him openly: ¡°Zhichuan, it¡¯s been a while.¡± Gu Zhichuan responded with a nod, indicating acknowledgment, and was about to walk past her when he heard Feng Yangyang ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why I¡¯vee back?¡±
    Gu Zhichuan stopped in his tracks: ¡°Where you go is your choice, as is your return to C City.¡± Feng Yangyang nced at the bag in his hand with the Cat Bookstore logo, looked up at him, and said: ¡°My heart is showing signs of rejection. I¡¯vee back to C City to see my doctor for treatment.¡± Gu Zhichuan turned around, his brow slightly furrowed: ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that the risk of rejection would ur within the first year after the surgery?¡± ¡°Yes, the chances decrease after a year, but that doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t happen. Who can be certain about the function of body organs?¡± Feng Yangyang gave a bitter smile: ¡°Besides, my heart has been ufortable on and off for the past two years, and I¡¯ve often reached out to you because of it. Don¡¯t you remember?¡±
    Chapter 879: 879: Do You Know to Be Civilized? Chapter 879: Do You Know to Be Civilized? Feng Yangyang appeared on Yuanjiang Road, and Wen Yanqing received an alert from the detective immediately. Hearing that Gu Zhichuan was also there, Wen Yanqing furrowed his brow and scoffed lightly. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Chen Zhou now, has he agreed?¡± he asked. ¡°After some hesitation, he seemed to be loosening up. A couple more visits, and we should be able to seal the deal.¡± Wen Yanqing stood up, gazing at the zing sun in the sky, and slightly narrowed his eyes, ¡°Chen Zhou still has some humanity in him. Doesn¡¯t he have a child about to start elementary school, and a paralyzed mother at home? Have someone see if there¡¯s anything we can do to help.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Wen intend to threaten¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s persuasion.¡± His expression couldn¡¯t have been more gentle and harmless, ¡°What era are we in, still resorting to thuggery? Civilized, you know?¡± On the other end of the phone: ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Although it didn¡¯t quite sound convincing. After Wen Yanqing finished the call, there was a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± He put down his cell phone. Yi Qian came in with documents that needed reviewing.
    It wasn¡¯t until three in the afternoon that Lin Gantang leisurely made her way to the bookstore. Qian Ruoxi told her someone was looking for her. From the description, Lin Gantang guessed it was most likely Gu Zhichuan. ¡°I told him to contact you by phone if it was important, but he didn¡¯t say much and just left,¡± said Qian Ruoxi. Lin Gantang acknowledged she understood. Contact her? Gu Zhichuan was currently lying on her cklist; there was no way to reach her. Lin Gantang felt it best not to release him; it was rather pleasant having peace and quiet. She hade over today to discuss the theme of the book exhibition event with Qian Ruoxi, preparing to leave the arrangements to the store manager. Not wanting to take up her time after work, Lin Gantang made use of the quiet hours when there were fewer customers to talk things over. By four o¡¯clock, as the flow of customers gradually picked up, Lin Gantang descended from the second floor and noticed a crowd on the first floor, where someone carrying a camera stood out particrly. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± A clear voice called out to Lin Gantang. Holding Ximi, Lin Gantang turned around in surprise, ¡°Yang Binye?¡± She looked at the person beside him who appeared to be part of the crew and asked, ¡°Are you filming?¡± ¡°Recording a reality show.¡± Yang Binye walked over, nced back at the crowd gathering outside the bookstore, and touched his nose, ¡°It seems like we¡¯re disturbing your business.¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Lin Gantang smiled, and as she saw a few young customers inside who seemed to recognize him, they approached and took out their phones to film, Lin Gantang remarked, ¡°You¡¯re quite popr, aren¡¯t you? Really high profile.¡± ¡°Probably because thepany¡¯s packaging and marketing are too sessful,¡± Yang Binye admitted honestly. Otherwise, how would a neer like him have any clout or be known by anyone? Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes crinkled with a smile, ¡°Are you really okay with saying that to the camera?¡± Yang Binye gestured with his fingers like scissors, ¡°I¡¯ll have the editors cut it outter.¡± When he spotted the artificial Siamese cat in the store, Yang Binye couldn¡¯t help but step closer for a better look, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful. Is it the same Siamese cat as before? I gave¡­¡±
    He wanted to ask about the felt cat he had given to Lin Gantang before, but under the lens, he feared that mentioning it would lead to overinterpretation if others cut it out, so he held back his words. ¡°Binye, Rong Cheng and the others areing,¡± a co-star hurried over to alert him. Yang Binye nced outside the door, hissed, and quickly asked, ¡°Miss Lin, may I borrow an employee¡¯s apron from your store?¡± Lin Gantang guessed he wanted to hide himself, and with a gleam in her eye, she called out, ¡°Xiao Yang,e here.¡±
    Before long, a guest named Rong Cheng who had followed them came rushing into the store. He searched inside and out three times over but couldn¡¯t find Yang Binye. Yang Binye, who had changed into an employee¡¯s uniform and posed as a staff member, was at the checkout counter helping customers. Rong Cheng passed by him three times without noticing anything awry. After Rong Cheng left, Yang Binye came out to thank Lin Gantang, who asked with a smile what reality show it was, promising to watch itter. Yang Binye, faced with her bright smile, suddenly felt embarrassed, ¡°Just¡­ a normalpetitive reality show.¡± Chapter 880: 880: What the Heck is a Handsome Guy? Chapter 880: What the Heck is a Handsome Guy? He didn¡¯t say, and Lin Gantang lifted her eyebrows but didn¡¯t ask any further. It was inconvenient for Yang Binye to chat privately since he came over to record a show, and soon he continued with the next task. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t disturb him, as she nned to head home too. Yang Binye didn¡¯t mention the show¡¯s name, but couldn¡¯t she just search for it and find out? So she put Ximi down from her arms, pushed the door to leave the shop, and took out her cellphone. She didn¡¯t expect that as soon as she opened the web page, the news of Ling Luqing¡¯s scandal would pop right up, so Lin Gantang clicked in to have a look. At that moment, Yin Zhen called, and Lin Gantang slid to answer: ¡°Zhenzhen?¡± ¡°Did you see the news about Ling Luqing?¡± Yin Zhen asked. ¡°Just scrolled to it.¡± Yin Zhen sighed, ¡°Good thing we listened to you and didn¡¯t cast her as the lead actress in the movie, otherwise, the movie ourpany was preparing to shoot would¡¯ve been screwed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just your movie that¡¯d be screwed, just wait and see. Any film or TV series she¡¯s in will be pulled off the shelves, tons of works will be implicated.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°This is just the tip of the iceberg; the main show hasn¡¯t even started yet.¡±
    ¡°Isn¡¯t being the third party explosive enough? There¡¯s more toe?¡± Yin Zhen was surprised. Lin Gantang walked to her car and unlocked it: ¡°You run an entertainmentpany, you¡¯ve seen plenty of scandals. Are you shocked by this little bit?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because her public image was so stable, there are still many who don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°Once the police reportes out, she¡¯s going to bepletely done for.¡± Lin Gantang got into her car, teasing, ¡°I saved you a big chunk of money, how are you nning to thank me, huh?¡± ¡°Money? Handsome men?¡± Yin Zhen was quick to let her choose: ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­ Handsome men¡ªwhat the hell? ¡°I¡¯m not short on cash.¡± ¡°Got it, how many men do you want?¡± Lin Gantangughed, ¡°You tired of living and want my husband to kick down your door?¡± ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Lin Gantang rested her left hand on the steering wheel, revealing a wristwatch identical to the one Wen Yanqing wore, and leisurely said, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble; you can be my bridesmaid at my wedding.¡± Yin Zhen: ¡­, that¡¯s even more troublesome. ¡°If you don¡¯t refuse, I¡¯ll take it as your eptance.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll get the design team to send the bridesmaid¡¯s dress to your ce right now, you can try it on. If it¡¯s not suitable, better get it altered early on.¡± Yin Zhen immediately reacted, ¡°You mean you¡¯ve already had it designed?¡± Lin Gantang giggled, exceedingly irritating: ¡°Yep, it was designed just for your figure and style.¡± Yin Zhen held her forehead, so she just assumed she would be her bridesmaid, huh? ¡°Alright, get someone to bring it over.¡± Yin Zhen resigned. In the evening, the dress was delivered to the Yin family.
    However, when the maid brought the dress up to Yin Zhen, Grandpa Yin happened to see it. Grandpa Yin, leaning on his cane, called Yin Zhen downstairs. Yin Zhen, dressed in ripped jeans and a ck T-shirt, with flip-flops on her feet, presented an appearance that made Grandpa Yin¡¯s white brows furrow. Yin Zhen ignored him, picked up the dress Lin Gantang had sent, and felt it, finding that it was stitched with real diamonds.
    Tsk, such a spendthrift woman, why make her bridesmaid¡¯s dress so extravagant? If you have the money, stitch it onto the wedding gown, embroider it to death, a dazzling effect that blinds the eyes would be best. ¡°Are you going to a banquet?¡± Grandpa Yin asked. These days, Yin Zhen had been staying obediently at home to ease their worries, and they actually believed that Yin Zhen hadpromised. Exactly the effect Yin Zhen was aiming for. Yin Zhen spoke up, ¡°Banquet? Sort of.¡± A wedding reception is a banquet, after all. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the family received an invitation? Whose banquet are you attending?¡± Grandpa Yin¡¯s wrinkles deepened, ¡°Who are you trying to establish rtions with this time? You don¡¯t need to worry about thepany¡¯s affairs; what¡¯s most important for you right now is to take care of your health.¡± Yin Zhen felt a surge of mockery in her heart. Chapter 881: This Is Clearly a Shredder! Chapter 881: This Is Clearly a Shredder! But Yin Zhen maintained a calm facade on her face, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, Gantang is getting married, and she¡¯s asking me to be her bridesmaid.¡± Her family would find out sooner orter, there was no need to hide it. Upon hearing this, Grandpa Yin¡¯s mind quickly became active. Gantang¡¯s wedding and they¡¯ve asked Yin Zhen to be a bridesmaid? The guests invited by the Wen family would certainly be wealthy and influential, and the young elites among them would undoubtedly stand out. He thought about how Yin Zhen had also reached marriageable age. With Little Ze¡¯s mother not yet dealt with, the idea of arranging a marriage for Yin He was not realistic. Grandpa Yin shifted his attention to Yin Zhen, ¡°Being a bridesmaid is good, many elders will definitely notice you that day, and those who have eligible family members could have a talk.¡± Yin Zhen clenched the skirt in her hands, then loosened her grip, her eyes revealing a hidden endurance, as she spoke with a slightly strident tone, ¡°I have a boyfriend.¡± Grandpa Yin had met Lin Fan at the hospital, and he said, ¡°Your current boyfriend, it¡¯s fine to date, but what can he offer you in marriage? In the past, you were always rational and never valued so-called feelings.¡± ¡°It was Grandpa who first wanted me to put aside my career to be a little woman. Little women fall in love easily, aren¡¯t I just following your standards?¡± Now was not the time to resist forcefully; otherwise, why would Yin Zhen spend time arguing with him? When they needed her, they would work her to death, and when the grandson appeared, they kicked her aside with one foot. Arranged marriage, on what grounds? Keep dreaming. Grandpa Yin was taken aback by her words, thinking that young people tend to resist more the more you pressure them in matters of the heart. It was better to let it be for the time being, after all, Lin Fan had neither status nor position, and couldn¡¯t stir up any trouble. He simply stopped talking about marriage and said, ¡°For the joint Wen-Lin wedding, as a bridesmaid, your attire can¡¯t be too shabby. I¡¯ll send some jewelry over for you to choose something suitable.¡± Yin Zhen did not refuse and made a request, ¡°Jewelry alone is not enough, you know the kind of distinguished guests the Wen family invites, I can¡¯t disgrace myself. Gantang has sent the dress, you match it with a bag for me, the new model from the L family for three million three hundred thousand isn¡¯t too expensive, and for shoes¡­ I¡¯ll need to try on the shoes myself, you can transfer me a million first, I can¡¯t wear anything too cheap.¡± Grandpa Yin¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Not even gold shoes cost a million.¡± ¡°Grandpa, this is not where you should skimp. On the day of the wedding, Gantang will be adorned from head to toe, it wouldn¡¯t look good if I, as her bridesmaid, appeared too in next to her.¡± Yin Zhen pointed to the bridesmaid dress, ¡°Look, they¡¯ve even set diamonds on it for me, would it be fit for you to let me go out looking nd?¡± Pain was written all over Grandpa Yin¡¯s face, ¡°Then don¡¯t be a bridesmaid!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that, I want to attend beautifully and make an impression on the young talents. It would be good for the family if I find a suitable match.¡± Yin Zhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Gantang, and if I go back on my word, aren¡¯t you afraid Mr. Wen will hold a grudge against the Yin family?¡± Grandpa Yin gritted his teeth and agreed. Yin Zhen knew that the Yin family could afford a few million or even ten million; it was just that the man in front of her was reluctant to spend so much on her at once. But the Yin family¡¯s money, why shouldn¡¯t she spend it? ¡°Oh, and my mum will be attending that day too. Grandpa, you should give me some money first, and if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask you for more. I need to prepare my mum¡¯s outfit, after all, it represents the Yin family¡¯s image.¡± Grandpa Yin¡¯s heart was bleeding. Was this his granddaughter? She was clearly a money shredder! If she was going to spend, it had to be worth the cost. Grandpa Yin said sternly, ¡°On that day, you will take Yin He with you.¡± To meet some business contacts, to expand hiswork. But Yin Zhen replied, ¡°That¡¯s hrious, Yin He going? He once tried to cuckold Wen Yanqing, and you, Grandpa, are you dissatisfied with your grandson being too intact and sending him to be castrated by Wen Yanqing?¡± Grandpa Yin¡¯s face instantly became quite the spectacle, unable to utter a single word in retort. Chapter 882: Look at Other People’s Children! Chapter 882: Look at Other People¡¯s Children! The next day, evening. Lin Gantang opened the suitcase and started folding Wen Yanqing¡¯s clothes, cing them in one by one. Just as she turned around to grab a tie, she saw Big Mi sneakily curling up inside the suitcase when she looked back. Lin Gantang picked up Big Mi and turned back again, watching as Little Mimi tried to climb into the box. The kitten had short legs and struggled to get in. Lin Gantang took a deep breath, these two little creatures were really enough to handle. Once again, she resignedly grabbed the cats by their scruff and moved them aside. The most behaved was Yin Zhen¡¯s baby, who sat with paws together next to the suitcase, its deep blue eyes following Lin Gantang¡¯s every move, utterly adorable. ¡°Keep messing around and I¡¯ll lock you both in the cage,¡± Lin Gantang warned. However, the warning was ineffective. While Lin Gantang was busy gathering toiletries, Big Mi and his underage ¡°wife¡± managed to sneak into the suitcase once more. Lin Gantang, holding a razor and wiping the water off her body, was speechless. She thought to herself, maybe she should just pack them up too. Lin Gantang, with one hand per cat, expressionlessly stuffed them into the cage and locked the door. The baby meowed softly, tilting its head and continuing to obediently apany Lin Gantang as she packed. Lin Gantang: Look at someone else¡¯s child! At that moment, Wen Yanqing came out wrapped in a bath towel and sat on the bed, water droplets sliding down his muscr chest and disappearing into the towel. ¡°Dry yourself off, you¡¯re all wet,¡± Lin Gantang nced at him and said while continuing to pack. Wen Yanqing sat still: ¡°I won¡¯t dry off. I want to take a shower with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already showered, what¡¯s there to wash?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s body wetness was his doing. Just now she had opened the door to get his items for the trip, and he had pulled her in. ¡°Don¡¯t sit on the bed; you¡¯ll get it wet. How are we going to sleep tonight?¡± she said. Wen Yanqing looked up: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll dry off.¡± After saying that, he slowly stood up, his hand on the waistband of the towel, and then abruptly pulled it open. ¡°!!!¡± Lin Gantang quickly pulled it back and wrapped the lower half of his body: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Wen Yanqing looked perplexed: ¡°I¡¯m using the towel to dry off, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Lin Gantang went to the closet, took out pajamas, and pulled them over his head: ¡°Wear this.¡± Wen Yanqing let her manipte him, the corners of his mouth turning up: ¡°Why are you blushing, Tangtang? Not used to it? I¡¯ll have to let you see me more often then, just like getting used to a bikini, you¡¯ll soon get used to my¡­¡± Lin Gantang promptly threw a towel over his head, cutting off his words, and began to rub his damp hair. When she let go, his hair was mostly dry, standing messily on top of his head. Seeing that he had quieted down, Lin Gantang draped the towel carelessly over her shoulder and continued to help him pack. ¡°What time is the flight tomorrow morning?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Six-thirty-five,¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°That early?¡± To get to the airport, including waiting time, they would have to wake up before dawn. Wen Yanqing¡¯s dark eyes watched her, following her movements: ¡°The sooner I leave, the sooner I¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush. Four or five days is fine. Make sure you rest. What if you tire yourself out?¡± Lin Gantang finished packing, snapped the suitcase shut, and looked up to see him gazing intently at her. Lin Gantang smiled: ¡°What¡¯s so interesting?¡± He was staring so intently he didn¡¯t even blink. Wen Yanqing pressed his lips together, smiling faintly: ¡°It¡¯s my first business trip with someone helping me pack. I¡¯m happy.¡± Before, he traveled alone, leaving in solitude, returning by himself. Lin Gantang pushed the suitcase to the side, came back, and bent down to kiss his lips gently, her eyes brimming like autumn waters, her lips tinged with a light smile: ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Wen then. You have many more ¡®firsts¡¯ toe.¡± Chapter 883: Looking for me so early, missing me already? Chapter 883: Looking for me so early, missing me already? When Wen Yanqing left, Lin Gantang was still asleep. She was sleeping so soundly that Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t bear to wake her; he kissed her gently and then quietly closed the bedroom door. Being pregnant, Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t suited for long-distance travel, and adding to that Wen Yanqing¡¯s mission was an important one, she didn¡¯t want to follow and distract him from his work. Upon waking, the bedside was already empty. Lin Gantang picked up her phone to check the message Wen Yanqing had left for her. Lin Gantang replied to him, so he would see it once he got off the ne, then stretchedzily and went to freshen up. While she was brushing her teeth, Mr. Lin called to ask if she wanted him to send the driver, Lin Gantang rinsed her mouth and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll drive myself. Dad, are you calling me so early because you miss me?¡± ¡°ttered, you think I would miss you if Tongtong hadn¡¯t mentioned during breakfast that you¡¯d being back? I would havepletely forgotten,¡± Mr. Lin said she was thinking too much, ¡°Bring Big Mi and the others home, no need to go there to feed them anymore.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± Lin Gantang saidnguidly. After hanging up and finishing her morning routine, Lin Gantang went to the kitchen to get her breakfast, which had been kept warm. She took a bite at the table and felt warmth flooding her heart. He must¡¯ve been up early preparing breakfast even though he was in such a hurry¡ªshe wondered what time he started. Feeling overwhelmingly happy, Lin Gantang snapped a picture of her breakfast and posted it on Moments with a bright red heart. After finishing her meal and tidying up, she took the three cats from her home and drove back to the Lin family¡¯s house. Butler Lu came over to help bring the cats inside, and after not finding her father, Lin Gantang learned from Auntie Zhang he was in the small garden, so she leisurely walked over there. Mr. Lin, wearing a straw hat, was tending to the roses in the garden, the sunlight casting nted shadows over him. The patch of roses in front of him was pink, which surprised Lin Gantang as she approached, ¡°Dad, when did you nt pink roses?¡± Mr. Lin turned around and smiled at her when he saw her, ¡°I nted them a while ago. They are blooming for the first time this year.¡± The outer petals of the pink blossoms were tenderly unfolding while the inneryers remained tightly closed, swaying gently in the summer breeze. Lin Gantang reached out her hand, but Mr. Lin pped it away: ¡°You can pick any other color, but leave the pink ones alone, I need them.¡± Seeing him pruning and caring for them so meticulously, with a watering can tilted against the tree root and the soil moist, ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t pick them.¡± She nced at the blue sky, shielding her face from the sun, ¡°It¡¯s getting hotter, Dad, how much longer are you going to work on this?¡± ¡°Such a delicate princess,¡± Mr. Linined while he took the straw hat off and ced it on her head, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Go back to the house and help your sister-inw with Yi¡¯an.¡± Lin Gantang did as he said and saw Jiang Tongtong cing the child on the floor. Little Yi¡¯an, full and in good spirits,y on the soft nket with his little belly down and limbs iling randomly. While trying to crawl forward, he had instead learned to scoot backwards. Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but snort withughter. The mother was alreadyughing heartily, filming the scene while her son, like a car in reverse, stopped only when his backside bumped into the napping orange cat on the soft nket. The orange cat, squashed beneath a diaper-d bottom, quietly got up and walked away, seemingly knowing better than to mess with a baby. ¡°It¡¯s his first time moving around, um¡­ if you can call it moving,¡± Jiang Tongtong couldn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°He just learned to sit and now the little guy wants to crawl?¡± Lin Gantang used a toy to coax him to move forward, but Little Yi¡¯an didn¡¯t budge, only managing to scoot further away the more he struggled, getting so frustrated that he started to cry, much to the amusement of the adults. Hourster, Wen Yanqing messaged to say he hadnded. On his way to the hotel, he saw Lin Gantang¡¯s Moments and his eyes filled with mirth. Hemented back with a heart of his own. Chapter 884: Yanqing Really Knows How to Take Care of People, Not Bad, Not Bad Chapter 884: Yanqing Really Knows How to Take Care of People, Not Bad, Not Bad Having been away on a business trip for a few days, Lin Gantang returned to the Lin family, Wen Yanqing had no concerns, for he knew that, of course, the care from her own family was the mostforting. As for the Wen family, Wen Yanqing never considered asking her to visit from the beginning to the end. Lin Gantang¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile from the bottom of her heart as she looked at her phone screen, and Jiang Tongtong, beside her, also smiled shallowly upon seeing this. Happiness can¡¯t be feigned. A year ago today, how could she have imagined that Lin Gantang would ultimately choose Wen Yanqing, let alone get along with her like good friends? ¡°Are you going to the bookstoreter?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked. Lin Gantang put down her phone, ¡°Not today. I¡¯m going to the concert with you. If we have time, how about we hang out afterwards?¡± Jiang Tongtong nodded repeatedly. It wasn¡¯t until they were getting ready to leave and dressing up that Jiang Tongtong couldn¡¯t make up her mind and rummaged through the walk-in closet. Lin Gantang remembered she had never been to a concert and probably didn¡¯t know what to wear, so she stepped forward to help her pick out a dress, along with shoes and jewelry. A ck cocktail dress was appropriate for a concert and wouldn¡¯t be too extravagant for shopping. When Jiang Tongtong changed and came to her room, she saw Lin Gantang running her fingers over a ck dress and looked at her with bright, gleaming eyes. Lin Gantang could hardly resist her soft, pleading gaze and finally chose a dress of the same color but a different style for both of them, making them look like they were dressed as sisters. Jiang Tongtong was happy but didn¡¯t say anything, pursing her lips with a slightly reddened face. Lin Gantang thought she was kind of cute. Pregnant, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t wear high heels but carried a clutch instead, and the two of them walked downstairs arm in arm. Seeing the two of them dressed up, Mr. Linughed heartily and spared nopliments, ¡°Beautiful, you can tell you¡¯re family. Tangtang seems to have put on weight, Yanqing really knows how to take care of someone, good, good.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­I¡¯d have been happier if you hadn¡¯t said thatst part. She surreptitiously checked herself to see where she had gained weight. ¡°Dad, please take care of Xiao An for a while.¡± Mr. Lin gestured with his hand, ¡°Go have fun. Xiao An is very well-behaved. Dad will keep an eye on him, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± After the two had left, Mr. Lin looked at Little Yi¡¯an, who was being lulled to sleep by the nanny, picked him up and took him back to the room, where grandfather and grandson slept soundly together. Life, ah, Mr. Lin tucked Little Yi¡¯an in with a small nket, humming an old song andy downfortably, feeling really at ease. Lin Gantang went to the garage and immediately spotted the dark purple Pagani sports car parked in the middle. She approached it for a closer look. The carbon fiber body¡¯s color was subtle in its purple hue, its surface mingling with the light, creating a sense of flow. The car appeared simultaneously mysterious and elegant yet filled with a sense of technology. She patted the car, ¡°Brother¡¯s new car?¡± ¡°Yeah, just got it a couple of days ago,¡± Jiang Tongtong said. Lin Gantang nced at Jiang Tongtong¡¯s outfit and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sister-inw,e on, let me take a photo of you,¡± Lin Gantang pulled Jiang Tongtong in front of the car, instructing her, ¡°Lean on the sports car, look seductive, look over here, hey, don¡¯t pull at your dress, it looks good exposed.¡± Jiang Tongtong felt awkward and a bit ufortable, ¡°Tangtang, the pose you¡¯re teaching feels kind of weird?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just your imagination, trust me, the photos will definitely be a hit featuring a beauty and a luxury car. Nobody from home will see it, rx, rx, listen to me,¡± Lin Gantang sweet-talked her. After incessant coaxing, Jiang Tongtong spent quite some time following her series of instructions toplete the photo shoot. Lin Gantang looked through the photos in the album with satisfaction, ¡°Did brother say he¡¯s busy and won¡¯t being home tonight?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The subject changed abruptly, leaving Jiang Tongtong dazedly confirming, ¡°Right.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitelying back,¡± Lin Gantang said as she sent the photos one by one, and while at it, she struck a deal with her brother: [Take it, no thanks needed. Photographic fee, please pay as you see fit.] Chapter 885: 885: A Down-to-Earth Person Chapter 885: A Down-to-Earth Person Lin Gantang stood in front of the new car looking through photos, guessing her brother Lin Zhaonan¡¯s reaction, she chuckled: ¡°Beautiful.¡± Jiang Tongtong heard her and thought she wasplimenting the sports car, saying, ¡°Tangtang, do you like it? Want to drive? I¡¯ll go get the car keys for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid my brother would be heartbroken.¡± Lin Gantang put away her phone. ¡°But isn¡¯t the purpose of buying a car to drive it?¡± Letting his own sister drive it, what¡¯s the big deal, Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°Or do you like something else? I¡¯ll bring all the keys, you pick your favorite; there¡¯s no point in having so many cars at home.¡± Lin Gantangughed heartily, wanting to pinch Jiang Tongtong¡¯s earnest face. She figured out how to casually take her brother¡¯s precious car. But she didn¡¯t make a move, afraid that Lin Zhaonan would grab a knife ande back from thepany. She said with a smile, ¡°My brother¡¯s car is like your lipstick, can never have too many.¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°I do mind, I only have two lipsticks, just to give me a bit of color when I go out.¡± ¡°¡­, Are two enough?¡± Lin Gantang thought about her own full rack of lipsticks.
    ¡°Enough, I only have one mouth.¡± Lin Gantang: Sister-inw is a practical person. She got Jiang Tongtong into the Porsche, fastened the seatbelt, ¡°I know where to go after the concert, how could two lipsticks be enough? You said two lipsticks are enough!¡± Shemented, exasperated, ¡°Just like the one we just saw, bare car is at least thirty million, he spends thirty million, and you only have two lipsticks?! I suspect you¡¯ve been mistreated.¡± The passenger seat¡¯s Jiang Tongtong: ¡°Not¡­¡± ¡°How about you sleep with me tonight?¡± Lin Gantang suddenly said. The topic changed so suddenly, Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t catch up, already nodding obediently with her purse in hand: ¡°Eh? Okay, sure.¡± They arrived smoothly at their destination, Lin Gantang parked the car, and they walked shoulder to shoulder into the building. Just as they entered the building, a ck business van came to a stop. Mrs. Gu adjusted her dress as she got out of the van, ready to leave. Gu Zhichuan spoke up, ¡°You forgot your bag.¡± Mrs. Gu immediately turned back, ¡°I can¡¯t fight aging, losing things here and there as I get older.¡± Mrs. Gu took her bag and noticed the beautiful Porsche beside her, she muttered, ¡°Look at you, so many nice cars at home, yet you choose to ride in a business van, not at all ssy. Good thing I didn¡¯t go with my old friends.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression was indifferent: ¡°I was going to work, not for fun, merely giving you a ride on the way, Mother.¡± ¡°Whatever you say is right.¡± After Mrs. Gu walked away with small steps, the Porsche across the street caught Gu Zhichuan¡¯s eyes, and his gaze sharpened. ¡°Wait.¡± Mrs. Gu stopped again, turning around with confusion. ¡°Are there any tickets left?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked.
    ¡°Yes, your dad refused toe, leaving one extra,¡± said Mrs. Gu. ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Gu Zhichuan spoke a few words to his assistant Feng Jin, then got out of the van, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± ¡°You changed your mind? Weren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± Mrs. Gu grumbled, but seeing her son take long strides and quickly walk in front of her, she called out urgently, ¡°Wait for me, it hasn¡¯t started yet, what¡¯s the hurry.¡± The mother and son took their seats ording to the numbers, Mrs. Gu clutching her expensive purse on herp, started murmuring, ¡°If I¡¯d known you¡¯d agree toe, I¡¯d have arranged for Mrs. Zhong to bring her daughter, have you two meet; the girl just graduated from university abroad, majoring in art appreciation, very ssy, and a good match for you in every way.¡±
    ¡°I¡¯m not going to any matchmaking,¡± Gu Zhichuan rejected coldly. ¡°Why not? You were willing before. You¡¯re not young anymore, it¡¯s time to settle down,¡± Mrs. Gu was dissatisfied. Gu Zhichuan remained silent, ignoring her question. Chapter 886: 886: What Are You Waiting For, Waiting For Her To Get Divorced? Chapter 886: What Are You Waiting For, Waiting For Her To Get Divorced? After Lin Gantang left and his mother forcibly arranged an engagement with Shi Muzhen for him, Gu Zhichuan¡¯s attitude towards Mrs. Gu grew colder and colder. Mrs. Gu often tried to interfere in his love life. She had given birth to Gu Zhichuan, and he couldn¡¯t do anything against her, but he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he chose to distance himself. The reason he was willing to apany her to the concert today was because¡­ Gu Zhichuan looked around, searching for the person he wanted to see, despite not being 100% certain she was here. That Porsche outside belonged to Lin Gantang. Seeing her son not talking to her and the concert yet to start, Mrs. Gu, bored out of her wits, nced around. With one look, she recognized someone sitting in the front two rows as very familiar. Upon closer inspection, it was indeed Lin Gantang. Mrs. Gu immediately turned to look at Gu Zhichuan and noticed that his eyes were firmly affixed to the front. Mrs. Gu understood at once. So why had her indifferent son changed his mind and decided to apany her to the concert? He came to see Lin Gantang, putting aside the work he had agreed to do?
    Mrs. Gu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°You still like Lin Gantang? Is this why you refuse to go on blind dates?¡± Gu Zhichuan looked at his mother: ¡°I don¡¯t go on blind dates because I don¡¯t have ns to marry.¡± ¡°Not marry?!¡± Mrs. Gu nearly screamed, but remembering she couldn¡¯t raise her voice here, she lowered her volume: ¡°What nonsense are you talking about, our family only has one son, and you won¡¯t marry?¡± Gu Zhichuan had anticipated Mrs. Gu¡¯s reaction, knowing her temperament all too well, he had no desire to exin. His indifference lit a new fire in Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart, and she almost asked through clenched teeth: ¡°Because of Lin Gantang? Do you n to wait for her? Wait for what, wait until she gets divorced?¡± Without him saying, Mrs. Gu had guessed it, feeling like the sky was falling: ¡°Lin Gantang is already married! Her wedding is next month! You won¡¯t marry? What good is it if you don¡¯t marry!¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with her.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s unrted, would you be sitting here now?¡± Mrs. Gu became more agitated as she spoke: ¡°She doesn¡¯t like you, and as a daughter-inw who¡¯s caused estrangement between mother and son like her, I wouldn¡¯t want her either!¡± Gu Zhichuan replied with a coldugh: ¡°You don¡¯t want her, but even if you asked her now, she wouldn¡¯te.¡± Mrs. Gu felt her son had lost his reason; Lin Gantang was toxic, why did her son still pine for her despite there being no rtion left! What could she do? Now Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t clinging to her son anymore. She simply turned her back and married someone else, leaving her son pining alone. Mrs. Gu was going insane: ¡°Someone like Lin Gantang who turned around and went with someone else is not the faithful type. Even if you two hadn¡¯t broken up, how many years could she have stood by you?¡± She hadpletely lost interest in the concert and stood up with a long face: ¡°I want to go back, you take me.¡± She couldn¡¯t let him stay at the same ce with Lin Gantang, in case they had an opportunity to speak. Mrs. Gu had forgotten to control her volume by then, and her sharp voice rose, attracting the attention of many people. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s expression turned cold. He saw Lin Gantang turning her head and subconsciously frowning upon discovering him and Mrs. Gu. He didn¡¯t want to see the look of disgust on Lin Gantang¡¯s face again and got up to leave the hall. However, he didn¡¯t fulfill Mrs. Gu¡¯s wishes to escort her back himself; instead, he called the driver to pick her up and stood outside alone, lighting a cigarette and bringing it to his lips.
    The faint wisps of smoke twirled. Mrs. Gu, with a stern face, was about to speak again but, meeting Gu Zhichuan¡¯s extremely cold eyes, a sudden chill settled in her heart. In her son¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t find a trace of warmth towards his mother. Mrs. Gu¡¯s heart suddenly raced with fear.
    Chapter 887: 887: A Villain Meets Their Match Chapter 887: A Viin Meets Their Match In the hall, Lin Gantang saw Gu Zhichuan and Mrs. Gu leave and turned back without paying them any more attention. Jiang Tongtong also noticed the pair. She cautiously nced at Lin Gantang and saw that her expression was unchanged, so she quietly sighed in relief. Just now, she thought she heard Mrs. Gu mention something about Lin Gantang¡¯s constancy orck thereof; she worried that Lin Gantang would feel ufortable if she heard it. Once the concert began, Gu Zhichuan quietly returned to his seat. The performance on stage was splendid, but his gaze was fixed on the person in front of him. In the dimly lit auditorium, he could see her slender silhouette and the vague profile of her face as she turned to talk to Jiang Tongtong. All he could do was watch silently. It wasn¡¯t until the concert was nearing its end that Jiang Tongtong said something to Lin Gantang, and the two left their seats quietly. Jiang Tongtong asionally nced back towards Gu Zhichuan, but the lights were too dim to ascertain whether he was watching the stage performance or Lin Gantang. If it was thetter, that obviously wasn¡¯t a good thing. Jiang Tongtong knew that in Lin Gantang¡¯sst rtionship, Gu Zhichuan disyed nothing but aloofness and dominance. With the wedding just around the corner, Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t want any idents to ur because of him.
    But Lin Gantang didn¡¯t mention a word about Gu Zhichuan, so Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t feel it was right to bring him up deliberately. ¡°Did you enjoy the concert?¡± Lin Gantang asked as they walked down the corridor. ¡°I rarely listen to ssical music.¡± Jiang Tongtong felt a bit embarrassed to admit that, at times during the performance, she almost fell asleep. The symphony orchestra, the quartet, the quiet concert hall, thefortable chairs¡ªit was all too rxing and made her drowsy. ¡°Next time I¡¯ll take you to a concert. They¡¯re more lively.¡± Lin Gantang walked side by side with her towards the restroom. The concert was not yet over, so there were few people around; right now, the corridor was empty except for the two of them. Just as Lin Gantang was stepping into the restroom, she saw a woman with cocoa-colored hair that reached her shoulders dragging another woman by her long hair and forcefully pressing her head down into the wash basin. The tap water ran relentlessly, pouring mercilessly over the head of the person being subdued. The victim struggled desperately. The shoulder-length haired woman turned her head upon hearing footsteps, and not the least bit rmed at having her violence discovered, she had two bloody scratches on her face, and bore a fierce expression as her eyes quickly scanned the neer, without loosening her grip on the other person¡¯s hair. Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t expected to walk in on an act of violence. Seeing the other person looking her way, she pulled Jiang Tongtong behind her without any obvious intention. She recognized this person; it was Fang Yanyue¡¯s younger daughter, Fang Ya. And the person being held down at the wash basin was Tan Huiya. The nce Fang Ya directed at Lin Gantang allowed Tan Huiya a moment¡¯s breath and she opened her mouth to cry for help. However, Fang Ya didn¡¯t give her the chance. She merely cast a nce at the neer before turning back to harshly push and shove Tan Huiya against the wall. Tan Huiya, exhausted, slid down along the wall and red at Fang Ya as if her eyes were knives, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I will tell your father?¡± ¡°Terrified,¡± Fang Ya said sarcastically, focusing on Tan Huiya¡¯s abdomen and kicked hard, once, twice. Tan Huiya curled up in pain and was kicked over by Fang Ya, who followed through with her foot, grinding it in. ¡°Go ahead and tell him. I want to see if he values his daughter more or you¡ªa woman who¡¯s more wily than a ho¡¯s nest.¡±
    Fang Ya, looking at Tan Huiya as if she was trash, kicked her in the shoulder with the sole of her shoe, and upon seeing that she had no strength left to fight back, she left with a look of disgust. Tan Huiyay on the floor, gasping in agony. Lin Gantang thought of all the ways Tan Huiya had attempted to ruin her rtionship with Wen Yanqing and her backstabbing tactics against Yin He, and felt that the situation was a perfect illustration of an old saying. Evildoers inevitably meet their match.
    Chapter 888: 888 She was bleeding Chapter 888: Chapter 888 She was bleeding Tan Huiya propped herself up from the ground, her wet hair clinging to her face, and her damp blouse was in disarray. The corners of her mouth bruised and red, she leaned against the wall in an utterly bedraggled state. Her face still held defiance as her gaze swept over the two before her. Clenching her teeth against the pain, her fingertips trembled, ¡°To see someone you know being beaten like this and not even trying to stop it, that¡¯s really cold-blooded.¡± Lin Gantang was not affected by her usation. She stepped forward to wash her hands, then turned off the running tap, ¡°Would you be grateful if I helped you?¡± Lin Gantang said calmly, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be. You would only remember that I saw your embarrassing moment and feel ashamed and even resentful because of it. Resentful that I had to witness everything just at this moment. You would disingenuously thank me while secretly disliking me, perhaps even cursing me in your heart to experience what you have, just to bnce your own mindset.¡± Tan Huiya¡¯s already unattractiveplexion grew even more grim. It was the look of someone whose true colors had been seen through. She wouldn¡¯t admit that her heart had long since lost any genuine goodness, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Lin to judge others with such malice.¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°We¡¯re all old foxes, why y the saint? In the filthy dealings and depraved acts of the wealthy, have I seen too little? I¡¯ve just seen through the so-called human nature of people like you.¡± Having said that, she raised her eyes, ¡°Oh, right, I prefer to be called Mrs. Wen now.¡± Tan Huiya thought of Lin Gantang marrying Wen Yanqing as she wished, and then thought of her own husband. She clenched her fists, the broken nails digging into her palms.
    She had no power to confront Lin Gantang. Knowing that Wen Yanqing was not a man to provoke and choosing to stay away, why would she anger Lin Gantang? Tan Huiya now only wanted to utterly destroy Fang Ya, but there were no surveince cameras in the restroom. If Fang Ya insisted it wasn¡¯t her who physically harmed someone, Tan Huiya had no way to seek justice for herself. After all, Fang Ya had reminded her of something urate¡ªshe was the daughter of Fang Yanyue. ¡°Mrs. Wen.¡± Waves of tearing pain surged, and Tan Huiya clutched her stomach, her face turning pale, ¡°Just now, what you saw, if needed, could I ask you toe forward as a witness?¡± ¡°To prove Fang Ya¡¯s wrongdoing?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Tan Huiya nodded, her lips bloodless. ¡°But Fang Ya seemed very confident, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have brazenly injured you.¡± Of course, Tan Huiya knew that, but endurance was not in her nature. She only wanted to repay tenfold what she had suffered today. ¡°I¡­¡± Tan Huiya started to say something, but a fierce pain in her lower abdomen made her cry out in pain, sweat forming on her forehead. Lin Gantang frowned, sensing that something was not right with her. Could it be internal organ damage? ¡°Tangtang.¡± Jiang Tongtong pointed anxiously at Tan Huiya, ¡°She¡¯s bleeding.¡± A trail of blood seeped from beneath Tan Huiya onto the floor tiles, increasing until it puddled, and Tan Huiya curled up, clutching her belly as she copsed to the ground in agony. Bleeding from internal organ rupture didn¡¯t look like this. Lin Gantang¡¯s expression shifted slightly, ¡°Are you pregnant?¡± Tan Huiya trembled all over with pain. Lin Gantang immediately took out her phone to call an ambnce. The ambnce arrived in a hurry, and Tan Huiya was ced on a stretcher. Lin Gantang recalled how Fang Ya seemed to deliberately aim for Tan Huiya¡¯s stomach, so she must have known about Tan Huiya¡¯s pregnancy. Fang Ya did it on purpose; she wanted Tan Huiya to lose the baby. As for why? The Fang family¡¯s siblings had long been fiercely fighting over their inheritance. Would they let Tan Huiya give birth to another contender?
    It wasn¡¯t just the child; they likely didn¡¯t want to spare Tan Huiya either, the young stepmother who could slice away a portion of the inheritance. Chapter 889: 889: The Discipline Button, Only to Be Unfastened For You Chapter 889: The Discipline Button, Only to Be Unfastened For You The Fang family is a pit that devours people, so Che Qin had to flee even if it meant breaking with her father. As for Tan Huiya, who sent herself into this pit out of greed, she was now suffering the consequences. Jiang Tongtong didn¡¯t know much about the Fang family, but the thought of how brutally the woman had fought earlier scared her, ¡°Was the person who hit her her stepdaughter?¡± Lin Gantang nodded, ¡°Her name is Fang Ya, I¡¯ve met her at the Taekwondo club. She knows a few moves, otherwise Tan Huiya couldn¡¯t have been so defenseless. If you ever encounter such a situation by yourself in the future, the first thing to do is to get away immediately to avoid idental injury.¡± Jiang Tongtong was moved by how Lin Gantang had shielded her behind his back just earlier. ¡°The Fang family is really chaotic, who knows what will be of Tan Huiya.¡± Jiang Tongtong sighed. ¡°One must bear the consequences of their own choices. The affairs of the Fang family are just a microcosm of the wealthy ns. Some households may look bright and shiny on the outside, but who knows how many dirty deeds are hidden beneath the surface.¡± Jiang Tongtongmented, ¡°I¡¯m d the people in my family are kind. Otherwise, someone like me, who can¡¯t fight orpete, definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to live peacefully.¡± ¡°Kind?¡± Lin Gantang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Have you forgotten how I bullied you into tears?¡± ¡°But now you¡¯re really nice.¡±
    He would go shopping with her, attend music concerts with her, and help her deal with Lin Zhaonan¡¯s admirers. He would whisper secrets to her like a little sister, put effort into preparing little cookies she loved, and he was also very gentle with Little Yi¡¯an. Lin Gantang just smiled, ¡°The truly kind person in the family is you, sister-inw.¡± The music concert had already ended, and Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong were walking out with the sparse crowd. Lin Gantang helped her adjust a hair ornament that had slipped, and was about to leave when he saw Gu Zhichuan approaching briskly. Jiang Tongtong clung to Lin Gantang¡¯s arm, blocking Gu Zhichuan¡¯s path with her own body, thinking, why hasn¡¯t he left yet? However, Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t continue forward, keeping a proper distance, his words revealing a hint of concern, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°What could be wrong with me?¡± Lin Gantang was puzzled. Gu Zhichuan breathed a sigh of relief. After Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong had left, he too had gone outside. He knew he should go, but he couldn¡¯t bear to leave right away after finally encountering Lin Gantang, so he waited outside. As the crowd dispersed and he still didn¡¯t see theme out, he waited and waited until an ambnce rushed by with a stretcher. His heart raced, and he went back inside to look for them, only to not find them. Now seeing Lin Gantang out safe, he couldn¡¯t help running up to check on her. ¡°Tangtang, let¡¯s go have dinner,¡± Jiang Tongtong urged, holding onto Lin Gantang. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Gantang said a in goodbye to Mr. Gu and left with Jiang Tongtong. Gu Zhichuan didn¡¯t persist, nodding at the two of them. Jiang Tongtong was quite surprised, because Gu Zhichuan hade over in such a rush earlier, she thought he would speak up to stop them. Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong went to Beaver Square as nned and received a video call from Wen Yanqing while dining. After chatting briefly, Jiang Tongtong also greeted Wen Yanqing. ¡°After we finish shopping, I¡¯ll head back with Tongtong and text you when we get home.¡± Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t ask, but Lin Gantang had already learned to report his itinerary proactively. ¡°Did you finish today¡¯s work?¡± Lin Gantang could see from the video that he was in a casual dining restaurant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to unbutton your cor during your personal time? It¡¯s the middle of summer, it must be hot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside, with peopleing and going,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a light smile, ¡°Moral code button, I¡¯ll only unbutton it for you.¡±
    Chapter 890: 890: Havent Had Fun Yet (Smile) Chapter 890: Haven¡¯t Had Fun Yet (Smile) In the video, Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes were full of soft light as he said he wouldn¡¯t bother her for now and told her to have fun. After hanging up, Jiang Tongtong covered her smile and asked, ¡°Did Yanqinge to check up on you?¡± ¡°No, why would he be worried about me staying at home? Does he really need to check up on me?¡± Lin Gantang firmly believed her man wasn¡¯t the type to constantly want to control the whereabouts of his partner. He always said she could have her own private space. After they finished eating, the two of them went for a stroll in the mall. When Jiang Tongtongst visited Beaver Square, it was Lin Gantang who had apanied her and they had bought quite a lot of stuff. This time Lin Gantang led her straight to the cosmetics counter to try on lipstick. Jiang Tongtong was dazzled by the array of lipstick shades on disy. Lin Gantang picked up a bright red shade for her to try, and Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°So red, it¡¯s like I¡¯ve eaten a child.¡± Lin Gantang picked up strawberry pink, and Jiang Tongtong said, ¡°So pink, would it make me look like I¡¯m trying to appear younger?¡± Lin Gantang put down the lipstick, ¡°You pick yourself, start with what you think you¡¯ll use.¡± Jiang Tongtong thought she had upset her and sneaked a nce at her, only to find her asking a sales associate to fetch some concealer to try on, seemingly with no other intent.
    So Jiang Tongtong began choosing without worry, though she didn¡¯t understand why Lin Gantang insisted on her buying a lipstick when she already had two at home. She picked up a bean paste shade that seemed most suitable for daily use and tried it on her wrist, finding it a little redder than the one she had at home. Jiang Tongtong hesitated on whether to buy it or not. Just then, a saleswoman approached. As she was about to introduce her products, she suddenly fixed her gaze upon recognizing Jiang Tongtong¡¯s face. ¡°Jiang¡­ Tongtong?¡± Jiang Tongtong looked up at the person in front of her and found her vaguely familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember who she was, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s Liu Yun! Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Liu Yun said, ¡°The one who sat behind you in eighth grade.¡± Jiang Tongtong still had no recollection. Still don¡¯t remember? ¡°The Liu Yun who won the Englishpetition awards and whose essays were often posted at the back of the ssroom for everyone to see.¡± It was awkward for Jiang Tongtong to face her enthusiasm without any memory of her. Liu Yun paused, then finally blurted out, ¡°The one who got caught in an early romance by the head teacher and whom the homeroom teacher used as a bad example.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you, Yun!¡± Jiang Tongtong remembered. Liu Yun: She remembered, but her recollection didn¡¯t bring happiness (smile). Liu Yun sized up Jiang Tongtong¡¯s clothes and essories. After working at the luxury goods counter for several years, her eye for detail was well honed, and she could tell that Tongtong was wearing clothes and carrying a bag that were quite pricey. She remembered Jiang Tongtonging from an average family, butter heard rumors in the ss that she had married a rich man. It seemed to be true. An old ssmate who had be wealthy? Seeing the lipstick in her hand, Liu Yun immediately said enthusiastically, ¡°You want to buy lipstick? This series is smooth and doesn¡¯t entuate lip lines; you won¡¯t regret buying it.¡± She eagerly rmended the best-selling shades, ¡°Try the No. 05 shade, it¡¯s bright and eye-catching, really good at brightening theplexion; No. 07 is also great, the pigmentation is rich, it¡¯s a sophisticated shade of red on the lips, looks good on everyone¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll just look for now,¡± Jiang Tongtong interrupted, barely managing to get a word in against the fast and fervent pitch. Liu Yun hesitated for a moment, had she misjudged? Did she look good but wasn¡¯t actually a spender? ¡°Since we know each other, could my rmendation be wrong?¡± Liu Yun grasped that it might be embarrassing for an acquaintance to refuse, and she wasn¡¯t willing to let this opportunity slip away.
    ¡°I¡¯d like to look on my own.¡± Seeing that she really didn¡¯t seem interested in buying, Liu Yun felt her enthusiasm was wasted, and her smile became somewhat forced. Chapter 891: 891 Emmmm... You Ask Wen Yanqing Chapter 891: Chapter 891 Emmmm¡­ You Ask Wen Yanqing ¡°` Just now, she made a big show of recognizing each other as ssmates when bringing up the topic of studying, simply to curry favor and make it awkward for her not to buy anything, thus earning amission. And the result? They used to be the same, but now Jiang Tongtonges in wearing branded clothes to shop, while she¡¯s just a service worker. It really makes one envious. She told Jiang Tongtong to browse at her leisure, then quietly rolled her eyes after moving aside: ¡°Dressed so nicely, yet so stingy. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s all for show, acting like you¡¯re rich.¡± Lin Gantang, who was having the concealer packed up by the store assistant, nced at her. Jiang Tongtong was looking at the foundation when another counter girl saw her alone and thought of assisting her. Liu Yun didn¡¯t want to serve her, but having a customer snatched away was another matter. She stepped forward, pushing the other girl aside: ¡°Looking for foundation? The one you¡¯re holding is the basic range; it¡¯s not for you. Here, this one has anti-aging ingredients and suits you better.¡± Jiang Tongtong felt the veiled mockery. She was puzzled. She hadn¡¯t said anything, had she? Why was she receiving this cold treatment? At that moment, Lin Gantang came over and asked, ¡°Tongtong, haven¡¯t you made a choice yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at foundations,¡± Jiang Tongtong replied, putting down the tester she was holding.
    ¡°Pack up both,¡± Lin Gantang instructed with folded arms, her smile bordering mockery as she turned to Liu Yun: ¡°Who says it can¡¯t be used? We¡¯re buying it to give away, not that we can¡¯t afford it.¡± Liu Yun, noticing the shopping bag from their own store in Lin Gantang¡¯s hand, realized this customer was willing to spend, and sheepishly went to fetch the new foundation. After Liu Yun finished prepping, Lin Gantang added, ¡°The whole range of lipsticks too, one full set. Why bother testing? Are we short on cash?¡± Jiang Tongtong: ¡°¡­ But there are many shades I won¡¯t use.¡± ¡°You might not use them, but that doesn¡¯t mean you shouldck them, OK?¡± Lin Gantang gestured, prompting Liu Yun to immediately switch to an overly joyous demeanor. She thought it would be a no-sale, but then suddenly, a big order came through! The whole range! A full set! Over a hundred sticks! ¡°Miss, some shades are currently sold out at our counter and it will take some time to restock. Plus, holding them might be inconvenient for you while shopping. May I have your address to deliver them for you?¡± Liu Yun said, fawning to the point of almost bowing deeply. ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Gantang replied nonchntly. Liu Yun loved generous and decisive customers the most, presenting the prepared foundation to Lin Gantang with a beaming smile: ¡°Will you pay by card or mobile payment? We ept both here.¡± Lin Gantang gave her a sidelong nce, took the foundation, and ced it in front of the male store assistant who had been serving her earlier, her fair fingers passing him a ck card: ¡°Check out.¡± Liu Yun¡¯s smilepletely stiffened. The unexpected windfall left the male store assistant a bit dazed, but he quickly took the card: ¡°Of course, Miss.¡± Before leaving, Jiang Tongtong looked at Liu Yun, whose face was clouded with regret, and felt quite satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with Liu Yun? Her attitude changed drastically from before. Does the counter like to employ such people?¡± Jiang Tongtong wondered aloud. ¡°It¡¯s a big brand, and she¡¯s been standing there for so long, she thinks she¡¯s above everyone else now,¡± was the reply. ¡°I vaguely remember she used to be nice. How did she be like this?¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to figure out human nature, it will only disappoint you.¡± Liu Yun was an insignificant person, and soon Jiang Tongtong pushed her out of her mind. She casually carried Lin Gantang¡¯s shopping bag and saw it was filled with skincare that was safe to use during pregnancy and nursing, along with a bit of makeup.
    Tangtang was pregnant, so switching to a new skincare line made sense, but concealer¡­ Jiang Tongtong looked at her wless, porcin skin and voiced her confusion, ¡°You don¡¯t have any blemishes, why do you need to buy concealer?¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°Emmmm¡­¡± For that question, you¡¯ll have to ask Wen Yanqing.
    ¡°` Chapter 892: 892: Heh, I Believe Your Nonsense Chapter 892: Heh, I Believe Your Nonsense The two of them finished shopping at the mall, and Jiang Tongtong¡¯s hands were full of bags, big and small. Lin Gantang pondered, she felt that next time she should call the driver to follow them and act as a porter. As Jiang Tongtong shopped, she had more and more fun. Lin Gantang picked out a lot of clothes for her, and each one was beautiful; Jiang Tongtong liked them even more than the brand-new designs that were delivered to her home. When they returned home, they saw Mr. Lin squatting in front of Little Yi¡¯an. Mr. Lin turned around when he saw theme back and joyfully beckoned them over, ¡°Come and see, Xiao An can hold the milk bottle and drink milk by himself now.¡± The little guy¡¯s chubby hands clumsily held the milk bottle as he glugged down the milk cheerily. The growth of a child always brought joy and pride to the family. Jiang Tongtong immediately took out her phone to record a video. Mr. Lin looked at Lin Gantang, who was leaning on the sofa like a jellyfish, and asked, ¡°Tired from the shopping? Have you eaten dinner yet? If not, let¡¯s eat something together, and you should rest early.¡± When everyone was seated around the dining table, Lin Zhaonan came home.
    Jiang Tongtong was very surprised and eximed happily, ¡°You¡¯re back? Didn¡¯t you say you had to work overtime?¡± ¡°The workload is heavy; I needed toe back to rest.¡± Lin Zhaonan washed his hands and sat down. Auntie Zhang brought him a pair of chopsticks, and he thanked her. Lin Gantang, who was picking up rice, chuckled upon hearing this. I believe your baloney, you came up with quite the upstanding excuse, but clearly, it was your wife¡¯s photo that enticed you home. The family dined together in harmony, with Jiang Tongtong asionally ncing at Lin Gantang across the table, who was eating slowly. In this household, she was more attentive and sensitive than the two grown men. She noticed that Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t taking much food and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°Tangtang, don¡¯t you have an appetite?¡± Now thinking back to lunch, didn¡¯t Tangtang also not eat much? Lin Gantang pushed the rice around on her te, ¡°I want to eat the dishes Yanqing makes.¡± ¡°What are you dreaming about, Yanqing is still on a business trip.¡± Mr. Lin asked, ¡°Hasn¡¯t Auntie Zhang been taking care of you since you were a child? You don¡¯t like what she makes either?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a change of taste during pregnancy? Tongtong especially loved eating corn when she was pregnant with Yi¡¯an,¡± Lin Zhaonanmented. Corn is easy to find, but wouldn¡¯t disturbing Yanqing while he¡¯s focused on his important work sway his mind? Considering how much he cares about Lin Gantang, he might just fly back from two thousand kilometers away as soon as he hears from her. Jiang Tongtong put down her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Auntie Zhang to make some porridge to keep warm, otherwise you¡¯ll be too hungry and feel ufortable tonight.¡± The family cared for her, and although Lin Gantangcked an appetite, she still tried to eat as much as she could. It wasn¡¯t that she felt nauseous or repulsed by the food, but everything seemed tasteless and unsatisfying. After dinner, Lin Gantang went back to her room to wash up, Jiang Tongtong brought back her spoils from the day to her room and took a shower, put the child to bed, then picked up her pillow and went upstairs. Having finished talking with his father, Lin Zhaonan went back to his room and didn¡¯t find Jiang Tongtong, so he took a turn and found her in Lin Gantang¡¯s room. The mere thought of the several photos he received that afternoon set Lin Zhaonan¡¯s heart on fire. Lin Gantang was too good at taking pictures. His favorite person, next to his favorite car, disying her graceful figure, perfectly interpreting her sensuality. And in a few shots, her unintentional look of confusion and bewilderment sharply contrasted with everything else, tickling his heart like a feather. It¡¯s his own wife, why hold back on what he wanted to do? So Lin Zhaonan asked outside the room, ¡°Are you chatting with Tangtang? You should go back to your room and sleep.¡±
    Jiang Tongtong poked her fingers together, speaking softly, ¡°Tangtang and I agreed to sleep together tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re busy with work, get some rest soon.¡± Jiang Tongtong closed the room door. Lin Zhaonan stood outside the door, struggling to ept this ¡°terrible news.¡± Suddenly, the door opened again, and Lin Zhaonan¡¯s heart leapt, but his wife said, ¡°Tonight you keep an eye on Xiao An, he can sleep through the night without his night milk, and if he wakes up, just pat his back.¡±
    After speaking, the door mmed shut again. Lin Zhaonan: ¡­ Chapter 893: 893: Take a Sip Chapter 893: Take a Sip Jiang Tongtong was speaking with Lin Zhaonan, while Lin Gantang was chatting with Ye Qiuqiu. After having her child, Ye Qiuqiu wasn¡¯t so quick to respond anymore, sometimes taking half a day to reply, and sometimes disappearing in the middle of a conversation. No need to ask, she¡¯s busy with her child. At this moment, the child was asleep, so Ye Qiuqiu finally had some free time. Lin Gantang: [Ah, those chubby cheeks! Let me give my goddaughter a little bite!] Ye Qiuqiu: [Go bite your little nephew then.] Lin Gantang: [I¡¯m not letting any cute kid go unchewed.] [In a few months, yours will be out too, and your treasure will definitely be especially beautiful,] said Ye Qiuqiu. Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing¡¯s looks were undeniable; their baby was definitely going to inherit their outstanding appearance genes. [My kid will definitely be the most well-behaved, prettiest, and cutest kid!] Lin Gantang was utterly confident.
    Ye Qiuqiuughed: [You¡¯re too much.] Only then did Lin Gantang bring up why she was calling: [I sent you a set of skincare products, all natural. Remember to sign for the package when they arrive in a few days.] [You¡¯re sending me something again?] Ye Qiuqiu joked: [At this rate, I¡¯ll have to pledge myself to you to repay your kindness.] Lin Gantang: [Eh? I thought you¡¯d repay me with 2TB of videos.] Ye Qiuqiu: [You want it?] You actually have it? Lin Gantang: [¡­No, I don¡¯t think so.] Hastily, she sent another message: [Do you still have any of those sweets you sent mest time? I¡¯m craving them.] [A set of skincare products in exchange for a few sweets, you¡¯re making a loss,] said Ye Qiuqiu. [No, I really want them, I can¡¯t find them here, and the ones I do find just don¡¯t taste authentic. Suddenly had a craving, couldn¡¯t help it,] said Lin Gantang. Ye Qiuqiu: [So your early pregnancy craving is for sweets? Damn, you¡¯re so lucky.] Back then, she had been vomiting so much she had to go to the hospital for IV fluids. [This is easy, I¡¯ll buy some and send them to you.] Ye Qiuqiu checked the time, it wasn¡¯t toote, so she said: [You should sleep early, little pregnantdy. I¡¯m going to snuggle with my girl and sleep soundly.] Thinking she was heading to bed, Lin Gantang wished her good night. But Ye Qiuqiu got up to change clothes and put on shoes. Chen Haobo, who was scrolling through videos, asked, ¡°Where are you rushing off to?¡± ¡°Going to buy sweets, look after Qianqian for me.¡± Meanwhile, Lin Gantang heard a door close and looked towards the entrance. Jiang Tongtong came over: ¡°Your brother was looking for me, I sent him back to his room.¡± ¡°Right, let him sleep by himself.¡± Lin Gantang put down her phone, thinking to herself, a man who could spend thirty million on a car but couldn¡¯t even buy a three hundred yuan lipstick for his wife ought to sleep alone. Jiang Tongtong was quite pleased, she really liked this sense of closeness.
    Tangtang was a bit fragrant, and a bit warm, much better than the stiff Lin Zhaonan. The two of them had a good night¡¯s sleep, while Lin Zhaonan, fearing ¡°his wife had run off with someone,¡± struggled to fall asleep alone. Unwilling to sleep without his wife, Lin Zhaonan seized Jiang Tongtong in the kitchen during breakfast the next morning: ¡°Are you free today?¡± Jiang Tongtong thought for a moment: ¡°Today I¡¯m taking Tangtang to the bookstore, and in the evening, I¡¯m taking Yi¡¯an to the Yuanshui River to see the night view.¡±
    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡± ¡°Pic tomorrow, we¡¯re heading out early to the forest park. It¡¯s really good for Yi¡¯an¡¯s development to be out in nature,¡± Jiang Tongtong was filled with anticipation. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Jiang Tongtong was curious: ¡°I thought you said you were busy? If it¡¯s toote, don¡¯t bothering home, just sleep at the office.¡± After hearing her response, Lin Zhaonan thought: So now she simply doesn¡¯t care for me? Is it really that hard to sleep with your own wife? Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t want to believe it. Watching her lips moving nonstop, he leaned down and kissed her. ¡°Ahem!¡± The sound of Lin Gantang coughing. Lin Zhaonan thought, fuck, internally. It was really hard; was Lin Gantang here topete with him for his wife? He let go of Jiang Tongtong and expressionless, took out his phone to find Wen Yanqing, and sent: [When are youing back? Gantang really misses you.] Better take her away quickly. Chapter 894: 894 Alas, Im so worried Chapter 894: Chapter 894 s, I¡¯m so worried Now pregnant, Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t get angry or be slighted because, if you considered his current status in the family¡­ oh, what status do I have? Lin Zhaonan silently repeated to himself three times not to provoke, not to provoke, not to provoke, since Yanqing would be back in a couple of days. Then he saw Lin Gantang in front of him, reaching into his pocket for something. This kitchen, this scene¡­ felt somewhat familiar. Lin Zhaonan: ¡°What, you¡¯re going to show off your husband¡¯s ck card in front of me again?¡± Jiang Tongtong, who was caught kissing, had already fled the kitchen in embarrassment with her breakfast in hand. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t tease the two about their affection but pulled a receipt out of his pocket instead. ¡°Do I walk around the house with a ck card? Am I out of my mind?¡± Lin Gantang expressed surprise at his odd assumptions. Lin Zhaonan: ¡­ Haven¡¯t you done this before? You¡¯ve said it all.
    Lin Gantang handed him the receipt: ¡°Trouble you, reimburse me.¡± ¡°What did you buy that you need me to reimburse for?¡± Lin Zhaonan looked down at the bill. ¡°Didn¡¯t buy much, just around a hundred lipsticks, I guess. I spent it to appease your wife,¡± Lin Gantang said with a face that read ¡®who else but you¡¯. Lin Gantang handed over the receipt, her arms crossed in front of her chest: ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you get it? It¡¯s not easy to trick¡­ah, to marry a good wife; you should cherish her. If you¡¯re not jealous, family conflicts are bound to arise sooner orter.¡± ¡°Am I not jealous?¡± Lin Zhaonan countered: ¡°I treat Tongtong quite well.¡± ¡°Then have you prepared the seasonal items for her wardrobe change?¡± ¡°I give money¡­ ¡± ¡°Money?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s elegant eyebrows twisted in disapproval: ¡°How long has it been since you took her out after the baby was born? Have you cared for her during her special days? She doesn¡¯t have many friends in C City; have you spent time with her? When you were buying sports cars, didn¡¯t you think about getting her something?¡± Lin Gantang scorned: ¡°So, you¡¯re the only one with money, huh? My sister-inw may not say it, but we women treasure these little details the most. If she doesn¡¯t mention it, can you pretend not to know?¡± Lin Gantang was frustrated with his nonchnce: ¡°How can someone be so blunt in our family? Gosh, it worries me to death.¡± Lin Zhaonan nearly passed out from the barrage of questions, his little sister¡¯s mouth could really give someone a headache when she lectured. He rubbed his forehead and nced at her: ¡°Is that so, who¡¯s the blunt one? I remember someone who didn¡¯t even know how to date when they switched partners.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°?? Is that the point?¡± And when was she ever blunt? Lin Zhaonan was not annoyed by Lin Gantang¡¯s teasing; in fact, he felt somewhat pleased at heart, because this showed that she and Tongtong got along well. Lin Zhaonan didn¡¯t say it out loud but teased her back: ¡°So, is this how you train Yanqing at home? Tsk, my brother-inw has it tough.¡± Lin Gantang huffed: ¡°Yanqing is the most perfect man, he needs no training. Unlike you.¡± ¡°Huh, when you were little, who clung to my leg saying ¡®big brother is the best¡¯? Now that you¡¯re married, your heart¡¯s with someone else.¡± Lin Zhaonan picked up the bill: ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse the expense, but¡­ aren¡¯t all lipsticks pretty much the same red? Why buy so many?¡± Lin Gantang: Confirmed, a true straight man. Lin Zhaonan transferred the money right away, and after he had done it he suddenly remembered, oh no, his private stash.
    But it seemed Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t thought of that. He looked at his sister, who was happily checking her phone to see if the money had arrived, and the corners of his mouth lifted. Lin Gantang was right, his care for Tongtong indeed hadn¡¯t been as attentive as during their dating times since Yi¡¯an was born. Tongtong was reserved by nature, and like Lin Gantang said, he should take the initiative to show more concern for her. Sister had grown up, Lin Zhaonan thought sentimentally and reached out to vigorously ruffle her hair before leaving the kitchen.
    Lin Gantang exploded in a second: ¡°My freshlybed braids!! Lin Zhaonan, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Chapter 895: 895: They Say Its Stylish Chapter 895: They Say It¡¯s Stylish Mr. Lin took Little Yi¡¯an, who had woken up early in the morning, out for a stroll, and the family had breakfast together afterward. After Lin Zhaonan rushed off to thepany, Lin Gantang opened herputer and started editing Sweet Wine¡¯s video. Lin Gantang sat in the living room to work, and as Mr. Lin had never touched video editing, he didn¡¯t know whether he was interested or just worried she might not make Sweet Wine look good, so he sat by and watched. Every time she came home, Lin Gantang would shoot videos of Sweet Wine to upload to her ount since many fans who liked it would asionally ask about it. The bookstore was running smoothly, with nothing to worry about excessively, allowing Lin Gantang to spend more time on creating short videos, which she enjoyed. Thus, sometimes Yin Zhen would joke that she might as well focus solely on short videos, suggesting that if she ran it well and hired a team, she might earn more than from the bookstore. But owning a bookstore was after all her mother¡¯s wish, and Lin Gantang still nned to open a branch in a year or two, so she treated short video creation as just a hobby. ¡°Dad, how about I set up an ount for you? You could film Sweet Wine from time to time, and I could direct fans who like Sweet Wine your way,¡± Lin Gantang suddenly suggested. Mr. Lin objectively stated, ¡°They like not only Sweet Wine but also your style of videos. Should I film it sunbathing every day and living the same old life as me?¡± ¡°That could work, the elderly user base on video tforms is growing, and people might just take a liking to it,¡± Lin Gantang said with augh.
    Mr. Lin waved his hand, indicating he didn¡¯t have such ns for the time being. After putting Little Yi¡¯an to sleep at noon, Lin Gantang and Jiang Tongtong headed to the bookstore together. The sky had just cleared after the rain, and there weren¡¯t many people out shopping yet. Upon arrival, Jiang Tongtong immediately noticed the Munchkin cats Wen Rendong had sent before; the two little creatures with their short legs and fluffy bodies scampering on the floor lit up the cat-loving Jiang Tongtong¡¯s face. Munchkin cats are affectionate, and Jiang Tongtong lured the nearest kitten over with a cat toy. She tried to pet it, and the cat, unrejecting, happily grabbed at the wool ball. ¡°What¡¯s its name?¡± Jiang Tongtong asked while touching its paw. Lin Gantang looked down, recognized it, and said, ¡°This one with the green cor is Wu Dng, and the other one is called Wu Sang.¡± Jiang Tongtong observed the green spot and short legs, falling into an awkward silence for a moment. Lin Gantang understood her silence and shrugged her shoulders; there was no helping it¡ªtheizens of this generation were just that cheeky. Jiang Tongtong, gazing at the two elderly Ragdoll cats leisurely nibbling on cat grass asked, ¡°And them?¡± ¡°Whisky and Brandy.¡± ¡°They even have English names.¡± Lin Gantang spread her hands, ¡°They say it¡¯s fashionable.¡± Qian Ruoxi saw her boss had arrived and came over to ask her about the book exhibition. Lin Gantang got busy, leaving Jiang Tongtong to pick up Wu Dng and find a book to read by the window. Lin Gantang¡¯s main purpose today was to prepare for the book exhibition;munication was inefficient over WeChat, so she decided toe over and have a look in person. After finishing up, Lin Gantang saw Jiang Tongtong browsing through books, with several already ced in front of her seat. Lin Gantang flipped through them and identified these simple-lined yet brightly colored early childhood education picture books as ones Jiang Tongtong was picking out for Yi¡¯an.
    She nonchntly grabbed a novel and sat down in the seat opposite, leisurely turning the pages. After a couple of pages, someone behind her called out, ¡°Tangtang?¡± Lin Gantang turned around and saw Bei Bei in a strappy dress. Her short hair had grown a bit longer, just reaching her neck, half-tied in a bun at the back of her head, giving off an energetic and yful vibe.
    ¡°Alone?¡± Bei Bei took a seat beside her. ¡°No, there¡¯s someone else with me,¡± Lin Gantang replied. Bei Bei nced in the direction she pointed and saw the person she mentioned¡ªJiang Tongtong. Chapter 896: 896: Its over, Ive walked right into it. Chapter 896: It¡¯s over, I¡¯ve walked right into it. Bei Bei withdrew her gaze, ¡°I¡¯ve been around Hejiang Road these past couple of days, but I didn¡¯t run into you every time. Today, after I finished my work, I dropped by and didn¡¯t expect to find you here.¡± ¡°The bookstore hasn¡¯t been busytely, so I¡¯ve been resting at home quite a bit.¡± Lin Gantang closed her book, recalling that she had mentioned wanting to open a store, and asked, ¡°Are you looking for a shop space on Hejiang Road?¡± ¡°I found one, it¡¯s just a few doors down from your bookstore.¡± Bei Bei was attracted by the foot traffic in the area, but almost all the shops were already rented out. The one she ended up renting became avable because thest tenant decided to give up and transfer the lease. Bei Bei got the news and secured the ce right away. It was not far from the bookstore, and a big fire had once wiped everything out there. The owner suffered heavy losses and couldn¡¯t afford it financially, so after much thought, he decided to give up. ¡°I¡¯ve already got people starting the renovation, it will be easy to invite you over in the future,¡± Bei Bei said with a smile, in a very good mood. ¡°Have you already arranged for the clothes to be made?¡± asked Lin Gantang. ¡°Hmm, when they¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you a few sets.¡± Bei Bei was confident in her cousin¡¯s work, ¡°Although it may not be as fancy as the brands you¡¯re wearing right now, trust me, the design will definitely add to your style.¡± Lin Gantang smiled, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Do you want to take a look at my shop?¡± Bei Bei invited her.
    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Gantang asked Jiang Tongtong if she wanted toe along. Jiang Tongtong had nned to stay behind to continue looking for books, but thinking Lin Gantang was pregnant, she felt it was better to apany her in case she needed any help. Bei Bei¡¯s shop already had the main framework of the renovationpleted, and one could vaguely guess what the final look would be. The store was filled with construction materials, and the workers were rushing to get the work done. ¡°This is the renovation design my uncle sent over; it matches my cousin¡¯s design concept quite well.¡± Bei Bei brought out the drawings, ¡°Do you think the customers here will like it?¡± Jiang Tongtong¡¯s nostrils red, and she pulled Lin Gantang, ¡°Let¡¯s step outside to talk? There¡¯s a new material smell in the shop.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang suddenly remembered something she had almost neglected. Renovation materials often contain some formaldehyde, and even if they are environmentally friendly, most will still release a small amount. ¡°Bei Bei, after the renovation, remember to hire a formaldehyde removalpany to do a check. It¡¯s better for you and your employees¡¯ health,¡± Lin Gantang said as she walked outside. Bei Bei followed her, pping her forehead, ¡°Oh right, I almost forgot.¡± She took out her phone and added a note to her reminders. Bei Bei didn¡¯t dwell on why Lin Gantang needed to avoid the faint smell, as she wasn¡¯t aware Lin Gantang was pregnant. The three of them chatted for a while, and Bei Bei invited them to have afternoon tea. Lin Gantang declined, so Bei Bei decided to check on the progress of the clothes she was having made. After saying goodbye, Lin Gantang helped Jiang Tongtong pick out the picture books and took them straight home. It was very quiet at home. Upon asking, she learned that Mr. Lin had taken Little Yi¡¯an to visit next door at the Gu family¡¯s house. Lin Gantang turned on the TV andzily nested into the sofa to binge-watch a series. In the kitchen, the aroma of the soup Auntie Zhang was stewing was already wafting out. Lin Gantang checked the time and realized that today¡¯s dinner was prepared a bit early. Close to dinner time, Lin Gantang saw Jiang Tongtong dressed neatly and stepping out with something in hand. She came downstairs just in time to see her and asked Auntie Zhang, ¡°Where is Tongtong going? Isn¡¯t she eating dinner?¡±
    Auntie Zhang told her directly, ¡°The Young Master said he wanted to eat home-cooked food, but he¡¯s too busy with work toe back, so he asked her to deliver it.¡± Lin Gantang: It¡¯s all over now, delivering herself on a tter. The office, huh? Thrilling.
    Chapter 897: 897: I Think Its Quite Urgent Chapter 897: I Think It¡¯s Quite Urgent Jiang Tongtong was kidnapped; the originally nned night cruise on Yuanshui River was canceled. After dinner, Lin Gantang, holding their child, sat on the floor, feeling utterly miserable as Yi¡¯an tugged at her hair. The beautiful braids had be a bird¡¯s nest, and Lin Gantang had given up struggling. Just then, Wen Yanqing called in via video and burst into silentughter when he saw her appearance. ¡°You¡¯reughing at me.¡± Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t cheerful. Wen Yanqingughed even more merrily, ¡°No, Tangtang is the prettiest.¡± Lin Gantang: I don¡¯t believe you. After finishing his call with a close friend, Mr. Lin approached Lin Gantang and extended his hand, ¡°Give it to me.¡± Lin Gantang stood up the phone and handed Little Yi¡¯an over. Mr. Lin gave her a puzzled look, ¡°Why are you giving me the child? I wanted the phone.¡±
    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Gantang reminded, ¡°I¡¯m on a video call.¡± ¡°Right, right, I wanted to chat with Yanqing.¡± Mr. Lin reached past Yi¡¯an and took the phone. Lin Gantang sighed in resignation. Mr. Lin tapped her on the head, ¡°Hand the child to Auntie Lan; Xiao An needs a bath.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Gantang immediately stood up energetically and carried the child upstairs. Not knowing what Mr. Lin and Wen Yanqing were chatting about, Lin Gantang also went to take a shower, and when she came out wanting to listen in, Mr. Lin had already hung up and returned her the phone. ¡°Why¡¯d you hang up?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Mr. Lin nipped in the bud her intention to send another invitation, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Yanqing; while they were chatting, Yi Qian contacted him. He¡¯s probably still busy.¡± It turned out the video call was something Wen Yanqing had squeezed in during his busy schedule, but Mr. Lin monopolized it. Lin Gantang pounded the table; she hadn¡¯t even spoken two sentences with Yanqing yet. Mr. Lin gave her a stern look, utterly self-assured, ¡°What¡¯s the problem? I haven¡¯t spoken to Yanqing for three days, and he¡¯s my son¡­ son-inw!¡± Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± When Lin Gantang went back to her room to rest, she sent a message to Wen Yanqing. She had intended to wait for Wen Yanqing to finish his work and then reply, but to her surprise, her phone vibrated just momentster. Wen Yanqing wouldn¡¯t make her wait. After that, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t send any more messages to avoid distracting him from his work. She exited the chat interface and scrolled through Moments, only to see the photos Lin Zhaonan had posted. The beautiful Yuanshui River reflected the colorful neon lights, with Lin Zhaonan intimately hugging Jiang Tongtong¡¯s shoulders by the river bank. Damn! Lin Zhaonan, weren¡¯t you busy? Did you steal my idea of taking your sister-inw for a night cruise on Yuanshui River and use it for your own date??
    In the photo, Jiang Tongtong was smiling sweetly. Fine then, for Tongtong¡¯s sake, Lin Gantang gritted her teeth and liked the post. By the time she went to bed, Jiang Tongtong hadn¡¯t returned. Forgetful couple, Lin Gantang shook her head and sighed, went to check on Little Yi¡¯an in the baby room¡ªYi¡¯an was sleeping soundly, smelling sweet, and so she went to rest in her room.
    Early the next morning, Lin Gantang picked up her phone to check the time and found messages that Wen Yanqing had sentst night. He had sent a few and, seeing that she hadn¡¯t replied, wished her goodnight. Lin Gantang envisioned Wen Yanqing saying goodnight with eyes full of tenderness, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. [Baby, good morning.] [Work hard today as well, love you~] A reply came back instantly: [Good morning.] Seeing that he had replied, Lin Gantang checked the time¡ªit was only 7:29, so he probably hadn¡¯t started working yet, right? So she connected the video call. Lin Gantang finally saw Wen Yanqing as she had hoped; with her room door closed, her dad definitely couldn¡¯t snatch the call this time. ¡°You went to bed sotest night, and now you¡¯re up so early.¡± Lin Gantang noticed he was already dressed in his suit, ¡°Ah¡­ Are you off to work?¡± There was a hint of disappointment in her tone. Wen Yanqing, perceiving it, gently said, ¡°Not yet, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Yi Qian, who was holding documents and waiting: I feel it¡¯s rather urgent.
    Chapter 898: 898: You Bastards Dont Deserve It Chapter 898: You Bastards Don¡¯t Deserve It Yi Qian saw that Gantang wanted to talk and stepped outside to wait, thinking that it was about time to leave and there was no need to run back and forth. However, as he waited and waited and nearly 8 o¡¯clock approached, Yi Qian frequently checked his watch and knocked on the door again. He was the only one feeling urgent about it. What a pain. Fortunately, the boss finally decided to move. Yi Qian immediately reported, ¡°President Qu of Lanhai Group has arrived.¡± ¡°No rush,¡± Wen Yanqing fastened his cufflinks, caressing them with care. The understated luxury of the ck sapphire cufflinks caught Yi Qian¡¯s eye. Seeing how much he cherished them, Yi Qian didn¡¯t need to guess to know they were a gift from Lin Gantang. No way, you just finished talking, and now you¡¯re already lost in thoughts about her? Yi Qian quickly reminded, ¡°Should we get going? I¡¯m afraid President Qu and his team have been waiting.¡± Wen Yanqing nodded. Upon reaching the meeting room. The Lanhai Group attendees, maintaining a semnce of politeness with forced smiles, were probably thinking: What¡¯s going on, is your CEOing or not?
    Remembering the negotiation from the day before, the Shengfang staff returned the smile: Don¡¯t ask, because if you ask, we won¡¯t know, and even if we do, we won¡¯t tell. If the CEO isn¡¯ting, it must be because you lot don¡¯t deserve his time. After a long time, Yi Qian pushed open the conference room door, and the Lanhai attendees saw Wen Yanqing walk in with a leisurely pace and a calm gaze, unfazed. Their expressions remained unchanged, but inside they were thinking: Could it be that yesterday¡¯s brazen demands made the conversation unpleasant and now the other side wants to put us in our ce? Damn, this is tricky. Better start thinking about how to deal with this. If Yi Qian knew what they were thinking, he probably would dieughing. No, his boss was only out expressing love, no scheming involved, really. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say President Qu had arrived?¡± Wen Yanqing scanned the people sitting there. The negotiations this time were not going smoothly. Lanhai Group thought they were well-prepared, but during the meeting neither side would give in on their interests, with Shengfang¡¯s remarks being sharp and resolute. The Lanhai executive knew he couldn¡¯t seal the deal and didn¡¯t dare to arbitrarily change or agree to many terms without approval, so in the end, they had no choice but to ask their superior, President Qu, to fly over for a face-to-face talk. Had President Qu arrived? President Qu had arrived early but had gone out to rest since Wen Yanqing was not yet there. A Lanhai staff member brought Qu Zn back, and Wen Yanqing spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, President Qu.¡± Qu Zn¡¯s expression almost crumbled. She felt as though she was treated like theter. ¡°President Wen, the one who isn¡¯t punctual is you,¡± Qu Zn, a strong and capable woman, pushed back her curls, revealing her graceful figure under her professional attire. ¡°After all, I felt that Lanhai¡¯s sincerity wascking, so I didn¡¯t see the need to hurry over just to watch people put on airs,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a tone that was seemingly amiable, but the displeasure was evident to anyone with eyes. Qu Zn red at the previous Lanhai in charge. The Mediterranean man¡¯s face reddened, and he shrank back. ¡°This is a new proposal from Lanhai Group.¡± Qu Zn pulled out the document from her assistant holding it behind her, purposely lifted her long legs, and sat down next to Wen Yanqing, handing over the document herself, her wrist brushing against his forearm: ¡°President Wen might want to take a look before we talk.¡± To Qu Zn¡¯s surprise, Wen Yanqing did not ept it and calmly moved his hand away: ¡°Sorry, I am allergic to perfume, would you mind changing seats?¡± Yi Qian seriously listened to his own boss making up excuses and proactively stood to receive the document from the other party. Qu Zn¡¯s expression stiffened yet again. ¡°Do you like this spot, President Qu?¡± Wen Yanqing feigned confusion as he furrowed his brows but then as if he had an epiphany, rxed his forehead, ¡°Oh, how inconsiderate of me. How could I ask ady to move? Please, continue to sit.¡±
    Chapter 899: 899: The Man Who Cant Read the Mood Chapter 899: The Man Who Can¡¯t Read the Mood He signaled to Yi Qian to make room, and Yi Qian immediately stood up to offer his seat. Then, the towering figure of Shengfang¡¯s highest official sat down in a subordinate¡¯s spot. Yi Qian certainly didn¡¯t dare to take the seat vacated by his superior; turning his head, he saw Ge Yuan beside him standing up as well. As if triggering a mechanism, the people behind him lined up neatly to give up their seats, and thest person quietly brought over a spare chair to add an extra spot. Qu Zn¡¯s face was a kaleidoscope of expressions. Now, even if she reached as far as she could, she would definitely not be able to touch Wen Yanqing. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to start?¡± Wen Yanqing looked at her puzzledly, ¡°Is President Qu perhaps not in the best shape after just getting off the ne? You look haggard, and your face is stiff. Should we postpone the meeting?¡± The most vain, Qu Zn, just wanted to swear. Men who are insensitive and can¡¯t appreciate beauty! Men aren¡¯t the only ones who like to y around; Qu Zn had wed her way up to being a female CEO, so her abilities were undoubtedly considerable. But she was fickle-hearted, and upon seeing Wen Yanqing and finding him to her taste, thought of tossing him a hint to probe his interest. Unexpectedly, she was treated like garbage and kept at a distance. The following meeting could be described as tense and hostile, and Qu Zn, with her petty nature, grew even angrier against Wen Yanqing¡¯sposed and calm demeanor. The rest of the people from Lanhai were silent as mice, feeling that this was not a business negotiation but the formation of new enmities.
    The Lin family. After ending the video call with Wen Yanqing, Lin Gantang went downstairs in high spirits. Jiang Tongtong was pouring milk, and Lin Gantang looked around but didn¡¯t see Lin Zhaonan. ¡°Zhaonan stayed at the officest night and didn¡¯te back,¡± Jiang Tongtong said, as if she knew what Lin Gantang was thinking. ¡°Did youe back from your night out at Yuanshui River onlyst night?¡± Lin Gantang caught the milk that Jiang Tongtong handed to her. If one looked closely, they would have seen Jiang Tongtong¡¯s cheeks reddened. She mumbled an acknowledgment, clumsily changing the subject: ¡°Dad is making steamed buns for you. I heard him saying that he specifically asked Yanqing how to make them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Gantang looked toward the kitchen in surprise. At that moment, Mr. Lin came out with steaming hot buns and ced them on the dining table. Seeing Lin Gantang, he said, ¡°You¡¯vee just in time. Eat them while they¡¯re hot.¡± Mr. Lin took off his apron and sat down, instructing Auntie Zhang to bring out the rest of the prepared breakfast. Mr. Lin had made crab roe buns. Looking at the steaming buns in front of her and then at her father, who was serenely preparing porridge, Lin Gantang pressed her lips together in a smile. She picked up a bun and ced it in her bowl, taking a gentle bite. ¡°Does it taste alright?¡± Mr. Lin asked casually, but Lin Gantang noticed he seemed to be watching her expression closely. Aside from their odd shapes, the pastries made by Mr. Lin never tasted bad. This time, aiming to recreate the crab roe buns just like Wen Yanqing¡¯s, he couldn¡¯t indulge in his creativity or pinch them into arbitrary shapes. It resulted in proper, standard buns. Seeing that Lin Gantang hadn¡¯t had much of an appetite thesest two days and had expressed a desire to eat Yanqing¡¯s cooking, but with Yanqing not around, Mr. Lin went to ask Yanqing for his recipe and then tried to make it for Lin Gantang. Yet, he didn¡¯t mention a word of this to Lin Gantang. ¡°They¡¯re delicious,¡± Lin Gantang gave a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating,¡± Mr. Lin said with an unchanged expression, secretly delighted.
    Only after she had eaten two buns did Mr. Lin believe she genuinely liked them, quietly breathing a sigh of relief. Oh, how did he raise such a delicate daughter, so finicky with food? Never mind, as long as she was willing to eat, better not to leave the young and the old hungry. Lin Gantang, having often eaten Yanqing¡¯s breakfast, could tell from the first bite that the filling adjusted by her father didn¡¯t taste quite like Wen Yanqing¡¯s.
    But this was food her dad had made with great effort, imbued with his restrained love for his children. Lin Gantang had learned gratitude in this lifetime. Chapter 900: 900: Ouch, feeling a bit tired? Chapter 900: Ouch, feeling a bit tired? After breakfast, Lin Gantang saw her dad wiping his mouth and leaving the table, so she suddenly stepped forward and gave him a hug. Mr. Lin frozepletely. Ever since his daughter had grown up and gone to school, she never made such an intimate gesture. Not even the simplest and purest embrace between rtives. The expression of emotion in their family had always been understated and silent. Lin Gantang hugged him briefly before quickly letting go, and Mr. Lin brushed off the spot she had hugged with a look of distaste, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Are you too full?¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. I know you had fun,¡± Lin Gantang called him out. Mr. Lin, with a stony face and hands behind his back, moved forward, ¡°It¡¯s just your thick skin. Go away.¡± Lin Gantang shouted at her dad¡¯s back, ¡°Dad, love you~¡± Mr. Lin walked even faster.
    Lin Gantangughed. Mr. Lin¡¯s crab roe buns were really good and aromatic, so to prevent him from getting a sudden urge to cook again, Lin Gantang forcefully returned to her normal food intake at lunchtime. Her dad¡¯s buns were normal enough, since his creativity was only expended on their shape, but Lin Gantang felt that even with Yanqing¡¯s recipes, his dishes might not be salvageable. They were originally nning to go to the forest park today, but Jiang Tongtong said she was a bit tired and suggested going another day. Oh my, a bit tired? Lin Gantang instantly understood. There must have been more than just a nocturnal outingst night. Jiang Tongtong was thin-skinned, so Lin Gantang pretended she knew nothing, agreed, and then opened the express package from Ye Qiuqiu and grabbed a handful of candy for her. Ye Qiuqiu sent it so fast, Lin Gantang tore one open and popped it into her mouth. Sweet and satisfying, it curbed the craving. She opened up Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s WeChat to thank her, but there was no response for a long time, probably because she was taking care of Qianqian. With nothing else to do, she opened the WeChat group chat to join the conversation, where they were discussing the Fang family¡¯s matters. Tan Huiya had a miscarriage, less than two months along. The situation was roughly what Lin Gantang had guessed; Fang Ya knew Tan Huiya was pregnant and intentionally caused her to lose the child, eliminating one legitimate heir. Although Fang Yanyue knew about it and was angry, he didn¡¯t punish Fang Ya. After all, she was his biological daughter. [But the child in Tan Huiya¡¯s belly was also his.] Wang Yingying said in the group. Hong Shuangying: [There are rumors that Tan Huiya was involved with another man.] Bei Bei: [Oh, so there¡¯s suspicion it¡¯s not his, better to turn a blind eye¡ªbetter for the mixed breed to be gone. If it¡¯s true, he¡¯s not short of children anyway.] Le Yu: [Hiss, your women¡¯s spections sound like a pce drama. Is the reality that dark?]
    Lin Gantang: [I was there that day. Fang Ya was really harsh, aiming for the weak spots.] Hong Shuangying: [There aren¡¯t many good people in her family.] At that moment, Lin Gantang received a private message from Le Yu. [Sister Tang is here too, I have a personal question and you¡¯re the most suitable person I could think of since I don¡¯t have many female friends.]
    Lin Gantang replied instantly: [I feel you have quite a few, like Shuangying, Bei Bei, Gan Minglu, and so on, even more than your male friends.] Le Yu: [I can¡¯t ask if their mouths are not tight.] Especially Hong Shuangying, his question would definitely be gossiped about within two hours. Pretty cautious? Lin Gantang grew a bit curious: [Ask away.] Le Yu hesitated briefly before expressing carefully: [I mean¡­ under what circumstances would a woman hug another man, the kind not in a boyfriend-girlfriend rtionship.] Aha, so this ¡°woman,¡± does he mean Le Yu¡¯s girlfriend? No wonder he didn¡¯t dare ask Hong Shuangying. This question concerns dignity and the color of one¡¯s head. [You¡¯vee to the right person.] Lin Gantang typed: [I hugged another man today, not Yanqing, and I felt super excited.] Le Yu: [!!!] Lin Gantang, this friend, really speaks her mind, a true pal! Chapter 901: 901: Hes Here to Join Us Chapter 901: He¡¯s Here to Join Us [Lin Gantang, you rock!] Le Yu expressed his admiration, instantly setting aside his own issues to delve into gossip: [When did this happen? Aren¡¯t you and Mr. Wen supposed to get married?] [Yeah, of course we are getting married. What do you mean ¡®when¡¯? Are you asking when I held someone else, or are you asking when I made contact with him?] Le Yu¡¯s gossip mes zed fiercely: [Thetter.] Lin Gantang stated truthfully: [I¡¯ve been in touch all along, and now I¡¯m living at his ce.] Le Yu: [!!!!] [I¡¯mpletely floored by my admiration for you!] Le Yu heaped praise: [Turns out you¡¯re the biggest yer.] Lin Gantang sent an ambiguous smile: [Won¡¯t you take Yanqing¡¯s side?] Le Yu dered loyally: [You¡¯re my friend, of course, I¡¯m on your side.] Lin Gantang thought to herself, is this what male friendship is like? So, she shouldn¡¯t take everything Shi Jun said at face value in the future. Le Yu was dying of curiosity: [When did you guys start? How far have you gone?]
    Lin Gantang said: [It¡¯s been many years, how far? You mean kissing and stuff? Of course we¡¯ve kissed, he¡¯s even bathed me.] [!!!!!!!!] Le Yu: [Thril1ing! Does Mr. Wen know about this?] Lin Gantang was very calm: [He knows, he¡¯s known for a long time.] Le Yu eximed in shock: [He knows and he still wants to marry you? He didn¡¯t argue with you?] [If he loves me, he has to ept it.] Lin Gantang smiled: [He¡¯s here to join us, not to break us apart.] Le Yu¡¯s screen was bombarded with shocked exmations until finally, he could only utter one sentence: [Mr. Wen¡¯s love is so humble!!] [It¡¯s incredible, what kind of man can make the mighty President Wen endure?] Le Yu was dying to know: [Who is this man?] Lin Gantang: [Oh, he¡¯s my dad.] Le Yu froze for a second. After a long struggle, he managed to say: [Lin Gantang, you¡¯ve ruined so many tender moments for me.] Lin Gantang shrugged: [Which of my words wasn¡¯t true?] [Every one of them was misleading.] Le Yu felt like he was about to cough up blood. In the end, the gossip unveiled a story of family love and childlike innocence. Dammit, who cares about knowing about how you were hugged and kissed by your dad when you were a kid. Lin Gantang giggled: [Right, so some things, you can¡¯t just listen to everything, can¡¯t believe everything.] Le Yu was numb, he thought he had stumbled upon a colossal scoop¡ªthe excitement of being in the know and the thrill of a secret¡ªyou get it, right? She didn¡¯t get it, she was heartless. Le Yu clenched his teeth: [Stop reasoning with me, I don¡¯t want to hear it.] There was a sense of emotional deception.
    [But you were the one who asked.] Lin Gantang imed innocence. Le Yu retorted: [When did I ask?] [Just now, you asked under what circumstances a woman would hold another man.] Lin Gantang reminded him. Le Yu detedly said: [How are those two things rted?]
    [I was telling you, what you see may not be the truth.] Since Le Yu fell in love, he had been sneakily unting his romance on Moments without revealing his partner¡¯s identity, but his affection for her was evident, so considerate. That¡¯s why Lin Gantang gave him an unequivocal talk: [Since you care, you should just ask your girlfriend directly, don¡¯t just guess wildly in your mind.] [What you saw was her hugging someone, but her embrace might have been for a rtive, a social nicety, or evenfort for someone who was breaking down.] [You immediately think of romance when you see it, that¡¯s why you wouldn¡¯t guess I was hugging my dad.] Lin Gantang said: [Just ask her, understand the truth; don¡¯t just suspect her of cheating, it¡¯s very hurtful.] Le Yu was speechless. Chapter 902: 902 Always Thinking of You Chapter 902: Chapter 902 Always Thinking of You Le Yu looked back and thought that it indeed wasn¡¯t a good idea to be daydreaming here. Not manly at all. He nned to directly ask Che Qin after work. ¡°Are you still living with your girlfriend?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Le Yu tentatively spilled his lousy idea, ¡°Sister Tang, do you think there¡¯s a possibility you could get your husband to praise me to my dad, so I can go back to living the life of a rich second generation?¡± Lin Gantang mercilessly rejected him, ¡°I suggest you keep working hard, dear.¡± She teased him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯ve experienced the happiness of a poor man¡¯s love? Don¡¯t you want to be happier for a bit longer?¡± Le Yu sighed, ¡°Seeing her toil early andte for just a few thousand yuan in sry doesn¡¯t feel right to me.¡± Lin Gantang noticed that the old Le Yu hadn¡¯t taken rtionships this seriously, and now he was even worrying about gains and losses. Sheughed, ¡°You like her that much, have you brought her to meet your parents yet?¡±
    After she finished speaking, Lin Gantang felt she had asked in vain; they hadn¡¯t been together for that long, and it probably wasn¡¯t time to meet the parents yet. But then Le Yu said, ¡°I have met them, yet it¡¯s as if I haven¡¯t.¡± Lin Gantang: ? What kind of answer was that? After chatting with Le Yu, Lin Gantang started busying herself with her own things. In the blink of an eye, another day passed, and the next day Lin Gantang went to the bookstore to have a look, spending the rest of the time at home helping with the kids, catching up on TV shows, and helping Mr. Lin prune the roses. But as soon as she arrived in the small garden, Big Mi the orange kitty and a bunch of cats followed her around, twirling at their feet. Inconvenient and in the way, Mr. Lin chased both the people and the cats away with an exasperated face. That afternoon, Lin Gantang returned from the bookstore, tossed her bag onto the sofa, and announced, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡± No response. He was supposed to be at home, so Lin Gantang followed the sounds to the kitchen. Hope he¡¯s not preparing some dark cuisine. Scary thought! Wanting to stop it quickly, Lin Gantang hastened her pace. However, upon reaching the kitchen and seeing a familiar figure, Lin Gantang froze in ce, her eyes widening with surprise and delight. ¡°Tangtang, you¡¯re back?¡± Wen Yanqing asked with a faint smile. ¡°Yanqing!¡± Lin Gantang rushed forward excitedly, ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to work until tomorrow?¡± ¡°I finished early and came back,¡± Wen Yanqing embraced her, lowered his head for a kiss, his eyes gentle with ripples ofughter, ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Every single day,¡± Lin Gantang hugged his neck, leaning against him with a face full of sweet smiles.
    She looked up to kiss him, channeling her yearning into the kiss, passionate and proactive. Wen Yanqing drew her tightly into his strong embrace, and between breaths, he looked down at her, seeing her eyes shining like the twinkling stars in the night sky. Wen Yanqing chuckled softly, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Then, they kissed each other deeply.
    No pretense, no shyness, because the heart that loves you is so eager. Mr. Lin walked in from outside and saw the bag on the sofa, but couldn¡¯t find Lin Gantang, so he called out for Tangtang. Lin Gantang in the kitchen jumped, instinctively trying to push Wen Yanqing away. However, Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t let go but instead pulled her into the corner of the kitchen, right out of sight from the outside. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed if my dad sees us being intimate?¡± Lin Gantang asked quietly, ¡°Should I go out for a bit?¡± Wen Yanqing responded helplessly, ¡°But I need you to block for me.¡± ¡°Block what?¡± Wen Yanqing pulled her close against him by her waist, and Lin Gantang felt his¡­ ¡°Shall we go back to stay after dinner tonight?¡± Wen Yanqing whispered in her ear, ¡°I miss you too.¡± Lin Gantang nodded, and Wen Yanqing, restraining his desires for more, kissed her corbone fiercely, then brushed her long hair to hide the fresh mark. Chapter 903: 903 Ah Has Home is Really Harmonious Chapter 903: Chapter 903 Ah Ha¡¯s Home is Really Harmonious Lin Gantang heard Mr. Lin call out ¡°Tangtang¡± again, and she walked out of Wen Yanqing¡¯s embrace, looked around the kitchen, and then picked up an apron to tie it on Wen Yanqing. Just in time to shield a certain part under the loose apron. Wen Yanqing deeply felt that his father-inw¡¯s ce was quite good, but sometimes it was inconvenient. Thinking back to thest time at his own home, he and Tangtang were in the kitchen¡­ ahem, he couldn¡¯t think about that. Lin Gantang went to see why her dad was calling her and found Mr. Lin preparing tea outside. ¡°Dad, did you need something?¡± Mr. Lin turned around, then said, ¡°Nothing, just checking if you were here.¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­ She turned and headed back to the kitchen without looking back. ¡°What are you going to do in the kitchen?¡± Mr. Lin asked casually.
    ¡°Yanqing is back and cooking; I¡¯m going to help him out.¡± As a result, Mr. Lin instantly perked up, ¡°Yanqing is back? He didn¡¯t rest after getting off the ne before starting to bustle about?¡± Then he went to the kitchen, intending to pull the person out. Lin Gantang blocked him, ¡°My husband, you¡¯re trying to take him again?¡± ¡°Hey, you child.¡± Mr. Lin stretched his neck to look inside and indeed saw Wen Yanqing. Wen Yanqing, with his back turned, was washing vegetables at the prep table; hearing the voice, he turned around and smiled, ¡°Dad, please take a seat. I¡¯ll be cooking tonight.¡± ¡°Ah, okay, I¡¯ll sit down for a bit,¡± Mr. Lin agreed cheerfully. Watching from the side, Lin Gantang thought: ¡­Our dad has always been so obedient to Yanqing¡¯s words. Wen Yanqing skillfully prepared dinner, and Lin Gantang took out her cell phone to tell Lin Zhaonan that Yanqing was back and cooking himself, asking if he wanted toe home for dinner. But Lin Zhaonan said he wouldn¡¯te back: [What dishes has Dad made? Trying to lure me back home to eat again.] Lin Gantang touched her chin, wondering if her brother had developed a persecutionplex because of her? Before dinner, Mr. Lin saw that Lin Gantang followed Wen Yanqing for a good half-day, inseparably close as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for eight generations, and tsk-tsked about the couple not getting tired of each other. During the meal, Lin Gantang tasted the food her dear husband had prepared and her appetite was greatly whetted; Mr. Lin sighed helplessly but also breathed a sigh of relief. It was lucky that Yanqing had such a good nature and was willing to indulge her. Who else could be as attentive as Wen Yanqing? Last time during a video call, he heard her say she wanted to eat the food he cooked, and now, as soon as he was finished with work, he flew two thousand kilometers back without even resting to prepare dinner for Lin Gantang. Wen Yanqing tenderly picked out the bones for her, and when their eyes met, it was all sticky and clingy as if they could draw threads. Mr. Lin simply couldn¡¯t bear to watch, so he looked over at Jiang Tongtong hoping for some peace, only to see Jiang Tongtong asking Auntie Zhang to bring a lunch box, then carefully put a bit of each dish into it, and said somewhat awkwardly, ¡°I told Gu Zhichuan that Zhaonan is too busy to dine, and I¡¯m worried about his health, so I¡¯m now taking some food to him.¡± Another pair so clearly in love. Mr. Lin: Ah, home is really harmonious¡­ harmonious my foot! All you lovebirds can get lost! Mr. Lin picked up the only other single guy in the house¡ªLin Yi¡¯an, literally huddling together for warmth.
    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you eating? I¡¯m going home with Yanqing soon; don¡¯t miss me too much,¡± said Lin Gantang. ¡°Who will miss you, just go,¡± Mr. Lin retorted disdainfully. Wen Yanqingughed softly, ¡°Dad, I brought you a gift.¡± ¡°You¡¯re on a business trip to do important things; you don¡¯t need to worry about bringing back gifts for the family in the future,¡± Mr. Lin said hypocritically before asking, ¡°Where is it?¡±
    ¡°Your gift is special, Dad; it couldn¡¯t be brought on the ne, so I¡¯m having it shipped back.¡± Mr. Lin felt touched, thinking that the son-inw is considerate after all. Lin Zhaonan, that useless thing, never thought to bring anything back for his old father when he was away on trips. The more he thought, the gloomier he felt, and he stopped Jiang Tongtong¡¯s chopsticks, vigorously loading up the lunch box with green vegetables, ¡°Eat more veggies, and leave the meat to me.¡± Jiang Tongtong looked bewildered at the growing pile of greens, ¡°Huh?¡± Chapter 904: 904 Im a bit panicked Chapter 904: Chapter 904 I¡¯m a bit panicked After dinner, we sat idly for a while as a cool breeze blew through the window. Mr. Lin looked out the window when suddenly a lightning bolt split the night sky, followed by a distant rumbling thunder. ¡°It¡¯s thundering and raining.¡± Mr. Lin closed the window and said, ¡°Stay another night, Yanqing. Your luggage is all ready, and there¡¯s no rush to leave; there¡¯s no need to hurry back in the rain.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than, as if on cue from Mr. Lin¡¯s suggestion to stay,rge raindrops began to pitter-patter down. Wen Yanqing agreed, preparing to stay the night at the Lin family¡¯s home. Meanwhile, Jiang Tongtong had already left the house. Lin Gantang sent a message asking Lin Zhaonan: [It¡¯s raining, has Tongtong arrived at your ce yet?] [She has.] Lin Zhaonan replied. Relieved that she had arrived safely, Lin Gantang was about to put down her phone when the other party sent another message with a photo of the dinner Jiang Tongtong had brought over. In the photo, the dishes were a fresh and enticing shade of green. Lin Zhaonan: [Is Tongtong trying to hint at something? I¡¯m a bit panicked.]
    Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter¡­ The rain stopped in the middle of the night, and the next day Wen Yanqing set off for thepany, while Lin Gantang headed back to Yuanshui River. She had the driver bring her luggage upstairs and decided to stay home and get things organized. Aunt Zhong, learning that the two hade to stay, came over as usual to cook and clean at noon and in the evening. Lin Gantang quickly finished her lunch and printed out the film and television project materials that Yin Zhen had sent to her email for review. Using the profits from her previous investment, she invested in a variety show and a movie. Wen Yanqing was always busy for two days after his business trips. Lin Gantang was used to it; when he was busy, she¡¯d take lunch to his office, they¡¯d eat together, and then she¡¯d go for a stroll in the bookstore. A few days went by in this routine, and one day Ye Qiuqiu excitedly sent her a link saying, [Bro, you¡¯re on a variety show! Quick, take a look.] She was on a variety show? Lin Gantang opened the website in puzzlement, only to find out from Ye Qiuqiu that it was the episode where Yang Binye appeared in the bookstore. In the footage, she turned around holding a cat when she heard Yang Binye calling her name, her beautiful and delicate features and limpid, autumnal eyes exposed to the camera. [Ah, Miss¡¯s nce backwards is killing me!] [Such a beautiful miss is actually just a passerby!] [She¡¯s the bookstore owner, under her video ount you can find all the daily routines of Miss the cat owner and her feline master. Look for it under xx video ount.] [Oh my, are you all looking at the beauty? Am I the only one stunned by the ¡®beauty¡¯ of the cat in her arms?] That day, the cat Lin Gantang was holding was Ximi. The self-proimed long-time fan added anotherment: [Its name is Ximi! Inte sensation with a million followers!] Lin Gantang was taken aback, her eyes widening of their own ord. Could it really be so exaggerated? There were plenty of beauties in the entertainment circle. Below the show was Yang Binye talking about how hispany¡¯s packaging and marketing of personas were too sessful. Lin Gantang asked him if it was really okay to say such things on camera, and he said it would be cut out in post-production. Instead of cutting it, post-production not only didn¡¯t edit it out but added captions, prompting a round ofughter from the audience. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t take the matter to heart, believing that the audience would soon be distracted by other new things, and that someone like her, an ordinary person, would quickly fade from the memory of the inte. But contrary to her expectations, many viewers traced their way to her video ount, and her number of followers surged.
    [Emmmm, I thought I could keep watching the Miss¡¯s beauty here.] [The cat owner is very pretty, why not show your face?] [The little kitties are all so cute.] [Found the bookstore¡¯s address and shared it; my pals, you¡¯re wee.]
    Lin Gantang had indeed underestimated the power of the inte. After the variety show aired and she visited the bookstore, she found it was packed inside and out, mostly with curious onlookers from the inte who hade to check in. Chapter 905: 905: This is a Man-Eating Lotus Chapter 905: This is a Man-Eating Lotus The bookstore¡¯s book sales soared dramatically, and Qian Ruoxi and her team were nearly overwhelmed. A few kitties were not enough to satisfy the customers¡¯ desire to pet them. The one attracting the most attention was still Ximi. Everyone said it was so ugly, but they insisted oning to see just how ugly it was. Upon arrival, they found it was indeed as ugly as expected, not letting them down. Despite their preference for beautiful cats, they found its ugliness charmingly distinctive and became somewhat obsessed. It didn¡¯t take long after Lin Gantang entered the store for someone to recognize her. She struggled to handle the enthusiasm of the customers and didn¡¯t like exposing herself to the cameras of one phone after another, so she advised Qian Ruoxi and the others to be aware of safety hazards due to the crowd, and then she left shortly after. She couldn¡¯t stay for long, after all, since there were too many people, and she was pregnant, afraid of any mishaps. After this experience, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t visit the bookstore for several days. She inquired about the bookstore¡¯s situation over the phone with Qian Ruoxi, and once the audience¡¯s enthusiasm cooled off, they would be able to resume normal operations. Lin Gantang didn¡¯t particrly care about the bookstore¡¯s sudden surge in poprity, as stores that exploded in poprity overnight and quickly faded away weremonce on the inte. Nowpletely free from other concerns, Lin Gantang decided to focus on preparing for her wedding. The wedding gown was finished, and the design team brought it over for her to try on. Wen Yanqing was busy at work and hadn¡¯te back. Lin Gantang stood in front of a full-length mirror, showing off the skirt of the gown. ¡°Mrs. Wen, the design chosen by your husband suits you perfectly,¡± the designer said, her eyes shining with admiration. ¡°Do you need me to take a photo for Mr. Wen to see?¡± Lin Gantang smiled gently and shook her head, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until the wedding day.¡±
    After they left, Lin Gantang saw it was time for her lunch break, so she contacted Wen Yanqing and said, ¡°Dad asked me this morning if we wanted to have dinner together at Jinshan tonight?¡± Thest time she saw Wen Rendong was at the Lin family¡¯s ce, and Wen Yanqing hadn¡¯t been back to the Wen household since his business trip. ¡°Does he miss you?¡± Lin Gantang asked. By this time, Wen Yanqing hadpleted his morning¡¯s work and replied attentively, ¡°He¡¯s not like your dad. You don¡¯t need to specte about him with too much warmth and kindness.¡± Now that Lin Gantang was his wife and their rtionship was growing closer, they could openly discuss things that she used to feel should not be inquired into. So she asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you n to forgive your father?¡± Without hesitation, Wen Yanqing said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see after our child is born.¡± After understanding his attitude, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t ask further, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely stand by your side no matter what.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t go to Jinshan. You¡¯ve not been feeling well. I¡¯ll cook for you at home.¡± After finishing speaking, Wen Yanqing stacked the approved documents on his desk, and just then, the information from the private detective lit up: [Feng Yangyang recently started working at the Gu Corporation, no other unusual activities detected.] After reading it, Wen Yanqing deleted the message without a change in his expression. It was a coincidence. Right after he received the message about Feng Yangyang, Wen Yanqing saw her today. Wen Yanqing¡¯s car hadn¡¯t left the central business district when he stopped at a traffic signal. A group of people emerged from the building on his right. Gu Zhichuan, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, walked in front, and Wen Yanqing¡¯s gaze skimmed past him, recognizing the woman in the white business suit behind him as Feng Yangyang. His eyes narrowed slightly. The woman, who appeared pure and innocent in the dossier, Gu Zhichuan probably had no idea that she was a carnivorous nt. It was a pity, though, there was still just a bit of evidence missing. Wen Yanqing averted his gaze, quietly waiting for an opportunity.
    As his car slowly moved forward, under the mild breeze and scorching sun, Feng Yangyang had no idea that she was being closely watched. Chapter 906: 906: So, Are You Still Going to Send Me Away? Chapter 906: So, Are You Still Going to Send Me Away? Gu Zhichuan personally saw an important client into the car before heading back to thepany. Feng Yangyang was the neer in the secretarial office. The colleagues there, reluctant to go out in the excessively hot and sunny weather, had pushed the least experienced Feng Yangyang to apany the client. Perhaps they hadn¡¯t expected Gu Zhichuan toe out personally. When Gu Zhichuan turned around, he finally saw Feng Yangyang. At that moment, fine beads of sweat dotted Feng Yangyang¡¯s forehead, and due to a heart condition, her lips were paler than those of most people. Gu Zhichuan signaled for the others to leave first. As two middle management staff left, they cast several discreet nces at Feng Yangyang, secretly specting about their rtionship. Under the scorching sun, Gu Zhichuan walked to a shaded area downstairs. Feng Yangyang, staying a meter behind him, hurriedly followed with small steps. Gu Zhichuan, with his hands in his pockets, never rxed his furrowed brow, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± Feng Yangyang, nervously clutching her fingertips, said, ¡°President Gu, I was hired through the formal assessment and interview process. I can handle this job.¡± ¡°You know what I mean,¡± his brows tightened even more.
    Feng Yangyang¡¯s eyshes trembled as she lowered her head, ¡°Is it because of our past rtionship as boyfriend and girlfriend? President Gu, I have never mentioned the past to anyone. Since leaving you, I didn¡¯t bother you either. You can treat me as a stranger. I am here just for the job.¡± Gu Zhichuan¡¯s emotionless eyes stared at her, assessing the truth in her words, ¡°You never used to work.¡± ¡°Times change. Before, I had you¡­¡± Feng Yangyang, seeming reluctant to continue, added with difficulty, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Now, I need medical intervention for my heart. Without a job, I can¡¯t afford the expenses.¡± She looked up at Gu Zhichuan, her vulnerability clearly visible in her eyes, ¡°I need a job. I don¡¯t have much work experience, and it was not easy to find apany willing to hire me. Please don¡¯t send me away.¡± Having received a heart transnt from Ruan Ning, Gu Zhichuan had always provided her extensive care, giving her a ce to live and asionally catering to her daily needs. She never had to struggle for her livelihood. Gu Zhichuan believed her. ¡°You¡­¡± He pondered for a moment, pulled out a cigarette, held it in his hand, his indifferent gaze sweeping across her frail face, ¡°The work pace and pressure in Gu Corporation¡¯s secretarial office are rapid and intense. Your health is not suited for this job.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Feng Yangyang clenched her fingers tighter, biting her lips helplessly, ¡°So do you still want to send me away?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was sending you away,¡± Gu Zhichuan lit the cigarette. The white smoke drifted with the wind. Feng Yangyang immediately began coughing, her pale face flushing with an unhealthy red. Gu Zhichuan looked at her with a hint of apology, snuffing out the cigarette, ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Feng Yangyang said weakly. She maintained a well-measured distance between them, neither too close nor too far, not clinging or causing any annoyance to Gu Zhichuan. After a quiet moment, Feng Yangyang spoke politely, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to work now. Goodbye, President Gu.¡± Gu Zhichuan nodded. Just as she took a couple of steps away, he suddenly called out for her to wait. Feng Yangyang turned around. Gu Zhichuan¡¯s gaze was as deep as the ocean, ¡°What¡¯s the worst that could happen with a heart rejection reaction?¡± Feng Yangyang lowered her head, her voice faint, ¡°I could die. The day this heart that Sister Ruan Ning gave me fails, the doctors won¡¯t be able to save my life.¡±
    Feng Yangyang went inside. Gu Zhichuan moved to a secluded spot, lit another cigarette, and immersed himself in his thoughts. But he did not see Feng Yangyang, who had just entered the building, her gaze turning deep and serene. All her nervousness, helplessness, and frailty were just a facade. Chapter 907: 907: A Good Person, But What a Pity They Opened Their Mouth Chapter 907: A Good Person, But What a Pity They Opened Their Mouth The wedding day was drawing nearer and nearer, and Wen Yanqing had already gotten the wedding rings. This pair of unique rings, tailor-made for just the two of them, was simple yet encapsted all their love and intention, making it priceless. Wen Yanqing looked at the silver-white rings inside the box, the smile on his lips as warm and gentle as a breeze in spring. The day they had been eagerly awaiting was finally almost here. Lin Gantang thought she might be fearful of the wedding because of memories from her past life, but as the days counted down, she found herself not only calm but even more filled with anticipation. Looking at Wen Yanqing who, despite being busy, woulde back every day to cook for her, she thought it was his ultimate tenderness and profound love that pulled her out of the shadows of the past, standing on a warm and spacious path, hand in hand with him, moving forward. The day before the wedding, Le Yu joyfully poked her on WeChat: ¡°You¡¯re getting married tomorrow! Friend, let¡¯s have a pre-wedding bachelor party! Let¡¯s party!!!¡± Lin Gantang chuckled, bursting his bubble: ¡°Are you dumb? I¡¯ve already registered our marriage, I¡¯m not single anymore.¡± There was silence on the other end for quite a while, probably choking him. ¡°Friend, your life is so nd.¡± Le Yu emerged again: ¡°An once-in-a-lifetime event and you don¡¯t even go for the ritual¡­ Eh? Wait, doesn¡¯t really seem like your first time, you¡¯ve worn a wedding dress twice, right?¡±
    Lin Gantang sent a kicking emoticon.jpg: ¡°It¡¯s a shame someone so decent has to spoil it by opening their mouth.¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Le Yu sent a string of apologetic funny faces: ¡°I just remembered yourst wedding, so it¡¯s really fate, huh? Good thing it didn¡¯t work outst time; this time you found someone better.¡± ¡°You bet.¡± Lin Gantang readily admitted: ¡°Good thing I cured my blindness, found my true destiny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Tang and Mr. Wen are a match made in heaven, the most well-suited pair under the sky.¡± Lin Gantang smiled: ¡°Oh, I love hearing that.¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just telling it like it is, you two are bound to be loving and affectionate for a lifetime, grow old together with mutual respect and understanding.¡± He was pouring out lucky phrases like they were free, which was not Le Yu¡¯s style. Lin Gantang paused: ¡°You¡­ is there something you want to tell me?¡± Le Yu sent a coy emoticon: ¡°I¡¯ve got no money for a red envelope, so I¡¯m buttering you up with some pleasing words first.¡± Lin Gantang almost visualized him, embarrassingly twisted up like pretzel, and burst outughing. ¡°Juste, and don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡± Lin Gantang took the opportunity to ask: ¡°You¡¯re bringing your girlfriend this time, right? Curious to death about who she is.¡± Le Yu replied in a second: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯ll definitelye, after all, you invited her.¡± Lin Gantang: Huh? She immediately checked her memo to see who she had invited. In the evening, Lin Gantang received a call from Ye Qiuqiu, who said she had arrived at the train station. Lin Gantang was delighted, ¡°You¡¯re here? I¡¯ll send the driver to pick you up.¡± ¡°Just give me the address, I¡¯ll navigate with my phone, no need to trouble your driver.¡± Lin Gantang had booked a hotel for Ye Qiuqiu and she was feeling rather embarrassed, not wanting to trouble her further. ¡°How about I have the driver pick you up and youe over to my ce for a meal? My dad heard that you¡¯re speciallying from H City for my wedding and has auntie prepare many dishes.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes gleamed happily, as she was excited to meet her best girlfriend: ¡°Besides, we haven¡¯t had a heart-to-heart talk in a long time. If you prefer not toe, I¡¯lle to the hotel to find youter.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over to your ce, you shouldn¡¯t be running aroundte at night while pregnant.¡± Ye Qiuqiu said.
    Chapter 908: 908: Ate a Belly Full of Banknotes Chapter 908: Ate a Belly Full of Banknotes Lin Gantang had moved back to the Lin family¡¯s home two days before the wedding day. The driver brought Ye Qiuqiu to the Lin family, and Lin Gantang gave her a big hug. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much.¡± Ye Qiuqiu hugged her back tightly and then let go to look at her, pinching her face, ¡°Joy does make one glow, just look at you! Your cheeks are so rosy, you won¡¯t even need blush for the wedding.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Lin Gantangughed happily, her eyes turning towards the car, ¡°Where¡¯s Qianqian, did shee?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯te. She¡¯s at home with her dad.¡± Ye Qiuqiu sighed with relief, ¡°Not having to take care of the kid feels so good and free.¡± ¡°Are you worried?¡± Ye Qiuqiu said she wasn¡¯t afraid, ¡°Haobo is her biological father, what¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s good for them to spend some father-daughter time together.¡± At this moment, Mr. Lin heard the sound and peeked out. Seeing Ye Qiuqiu, he smiled warmly, ¡°Qiuqiu¡¯s here? Long time no see,e inside and sit down.¡± ¡°Uncle Lin.¡± Ye Qiuqiu greeted politely. When Lin Zhaonan returned, they started to have a meal.
    Ye Qiuqiu was somewhat restrained, which Lin Gantang noticed. She leaned over and whispered, ¡°My dad and my brother have a great impression of you, and they are very happy that you¡¯re my friend. You don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡± Ye Qiuqiu lowered her voice and whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s not because of your uncle and them, it¡¯s because I¡¯m a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen much. The huge lobster in front of us and the entire sea cucumber next to it look so fancy, delicious, and tempting. How should I start eating without being rude?¡± Lin Gantang: She never expected that this was what she was struggling with. I was being too presumptuous. Afterward, Lin Gantang enthusiastically and proactively served Ye Qiuqiu food. Once it¡¯s in your bowl, whether you bite it horizontally or vertically, just enjoy it, you don¡¯t have to worry about being rude. After dinner, Ye Qiuqiu patted her full belly while walking to Lin Gantang¡¯s room, still relishing the taste, ¡°Oh my Tangtang, the lobster tonight was so fresh, oh what a heavenly delight.¡± ¡°Blue lobster, huh, I think it¡¯s okay, but I feel Yanqing makes it even tastier,¡± Lin Gantang said. Ye Qiuqiu was no longer paying attention to hertter words. Blue, blue lobster? Just casually served for dinner? The disparities in life, she inwardly gasped and identally burped when a gust of wind caught her. Ye Qiuqiu burst outughing, ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ve eaten a stomach full of bills. What if I get indigestion?¡± Lin Gantang couldn¡¯t stop giggling. Inside the room, Ye Qiuqiu sat on a soft chair, taking in the beautiful decorations. A Ragdoll cat wandered in, its soft and fluffy fur and deep blue beautiful eyes making Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s heart itch with desire to pet it. She bent down to pet it, but the kitten, having never seen Ye Qiuqiu before, stepped back defensively and continued to watch her, head tilted. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s going to cute me to death!¡± Ye Qiuqiu eximed. Lin Gantang picked up the kitten, letting her fulfill her wish to pet it, and suggested, ¡°When are you leaving this time? If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you coulde to my shop and pet cats.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll stay for a couple more days. Ever since I had the baby, I haven¡¯t had time for myself. This time I¡¯ll be selfish and take a vacation for myself,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, looking at Lin Gantang¡¯s belly. Lin Gantang was in the early months of her pregnancy and wasn¡¯t showing yet, so she asked, ¡°Is everything okay with your baby?¡± ¡°Very healthy.¡± Lin Gantang set down the cat and sat by the bed, ¡°Have you and your husband ever considered developing your careers in C City?¡±
    Ye Qiuqiu was surprised, ¡°Why do you suddenly ask this?¡± ¡°My family¡¯spany is nning to expand its scale and intends to establish a subsidiary within the year. There will be many new positions avable. If you are interested, you could try it out,¡± Lin Gantang said, ¡°The sries in C City are high and the opportunities for advancement are great, plus the educational resources are top-tier in the country. I think you should consider it.¡± Chapter 909: 909 Tangtang, Come to Change into a Wedding Dress Chapter 909: Chapter 909 Tangtang, Come to Change into a Wedding Dress When it came to education, Ye Qiuqiu felt a bit moved. The education in H City was actually quite average, and Ye Qiuqiu hadn¡¯t thought much of it before, but after having Qianqian, she always wanted to give her the best. After all, education concerned her child¡¯s future development. Ye Qiuqiu raised a very practical question, ¡°But Haobo and I don¡¯t have C City residence permits, and it will be very difficult for Qianqian to attend school here.¡± Lin Gantang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s difficult for others, but you have me. I can pull some strings to make it easy for my goddaughter to go to school, or I can help you transfer your residence to C City. There are plenty of ways.¡± Knowing that Ye Qiuqiu always hesitated to trouble her, Lin Gantang added a few more words, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to bother me before, that¡¯s one thing, but when ites to your child¡¯s future, you can think more for her. I can help not only with public schools but even with private, elite academies.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about elite academies, I know our financial situation well, there¡¯s no need to pretend to be aristocrats,¡± Ye Qiuqiu thought for a moment, ¡°If we move here, then Haobo will be the only one working while I stay home with the child; the pressure on him would be great. If we stay in H City, my mother-inw can help out, and I can go to work during the day.¡± So, in the end, everything still revolved around the family and the mother-inw. Lin Gantang looked up at Ye Qiuqiu and smiled at her lightly, not wanting her to feel pressured, ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to make a decision right away, go back and discuss it with your husband. Even if you don¡¯te, what I said about helping you get an inside deal on buying a house is true.¡± ¡°Thank you, you always think of me when there¡¯s a good opportunity,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, moved, as she stepped forward and gently hugged her. ¡°Well, we are best friends after all,¡± Lin Gantang patted the bed, ¡°Come, let¡¯s lie down for a bit, not talk about such heavy topics, and chat about the celebrities you follow. Speaking of which, my bridesmaid is your new husband Fu Lin¡¯s boss. Do you want to visit Qixing Entertainment with me after the wedding?¡±
    Mentioning her favorite celebrity, Ye Qiuqiu suddenly perked up, ¡°Really? Can I do that? Will I have the chance to see many artists? Is Qixing¡¯s boss fierce? Will I get scolded for entering herpany as an unrted person?¡± Lin Gantang smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll see her tomorrow.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m lucky, maybe I¡¯ll even meet Fu Lin at Qixing and get a photo with him,¡± Ye Qiuqiu suddenly felt hopeful. Lin Gantang wasn¡¯t interested in chasing celebrities, but she knew that taking a photo with one¡¯s idol was probably every fan girl¡¯s dream. Lin Gantang silently took out her phone to disturb Yin Zhen: [Dear Zhenzhen, what¡¯s Fu Lin¡¯s schedule the day after tomorrow? Will he be at thepany?] Yin Zhen¡¯s reply was as she expected: [I¡¯m not his agent, I don¡¯t know.] Lin Gantang: [Fans saw him flying back to C City. You better call your cash cow in, I think the day after tomorrow would be a perfect time for a job performance review.] Yin Zhen: [An artist doesn¡¯t need to do a fucking review.] Lin Gantang coaxed: [Zhenzhen, little Zhenzhen, I want a photo with a big star, give me a chance~] Yin Zhen shuddered with goosebumps: [Fine, the day after tomorrow it is. I¡¯ll have Fu Line to the office to pick scripts. You¡¯re so disgusting, get lost.] Lin Gantang smiled lightly. The next day was an auspicious day for marriage. Finally, the day had arrived. Lin Gantang pushed open the window, and a gentle breeze brushed across her cheeks, stirring a few strands of hair at her neck. She looked up to see the clear blue sky, clouds as soft as cotton candy, and the old trees stretching out their branches in tranquil peace. Wonderful weather. Her wedding day. ¡°Tangtang,e change into your wedding dress,¡± someone called. ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Lin Gantang returned from the window.
    Chapter 910: 910: When All the Extravagant Hopes of the Past Come True Chapter 910: Chapter 910: When All the Extravagant Hopes of the Past Come True The hall bloomed quietly with flowers of elegant sanctity. Through the loftyncet windows of the hall, one could see the wide dome, the vast, azure sky, and streams of bright sunlight piercing recklessly through the window mullions, making the colorful stained ss screens dazzling to behold. Sunlight fell into Wen Yanqing¡¯s ck eyes, where he wore a smile, though probably no one knew of the strands of nervousness hidden in their depths. The guests were seated in the hall¡¯s chairs, their faces all revealing pure smiles on this grand day. Shi Jun, the best man, adjusted the boutonniere for Wen Yanqing, then, with a smile, patted his arm and returned to the wedding aisle, facing the congregation. Shi Jun remembered his own astonishment at the pervasive, luxurious elegance when he first entered the hall, and now before him were guests ranging for real estate magnates to high-ranking political figures¡ªthis wedding was the most grandiose he had ever seen. It showcased Wen Yanqing¡¯s meticulous care for the wedding in every detail. Romantic wedding music yed in the hall, and as the priest announced the prayer, the wedding began. Wen Yanqing stood at the center looking toward the outside of the hall; years of experience in the business world had honed hisposure, but at this moment, his heart was uncontrobly racing. At the end of the carpet bedecked with flowers, Mr. Lin stood, reaching out his hand to the side. The bride, in her pristine white gown and holding a bouquet of delicate roses, took her father¡¯s arm, and to the romantic melody of the wedding march, she was about to step slowly into the wedding hall.
    Lin Gantang looked toward Wen Yanqing, who awaited at the end of the red carpet; the ease and anticipation before the wedding suddenly turned to tension at this moment. She couldn¡¯t help but fiddle with the hem of her wedding dress. This was the dress he had chosen for her with care, revised countless times. The wedding dress¡¯s exquisitely elegant hand-embroidered blossoms conveyed an unspeakable delicacy and intricacy. The diamonds scattered on the gown released brilliant light, gloriously resplendent as if the Milky Way had descended upon the soft tulle, gently veiled beneath theyers of the gown, with the subtle intery of light and shadow creating a dazzling, luxurious look. Even the scattered stars in the sky couldn¡¯t outshine its sparkle. ¡°Dad,¡± Lin Gantang called out softly. Despite the solemn and romantic wedding, Mr. Lin, hearing this call, suddenly got nervous, ¡°My girl, you¡¯re not nning to run away from the wedding again, are you?¡± Thest time she said ¡°Dad,¡± she dered she wouldn¡¯t marry Gu Zhichuan and ran off without looking back. Please, not another time! Mr. Lin immediately pressed his right hand onto Lin Gantang¡¯s, which was holding his, implying it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to run this time. Lin Gantang¡¯s slight nerves were broken by her father¡¯s reaction, and she smiled, bending her eyes, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? I just wanted to ask if you¡¯d feel reluctant about handing over your daughter, whom you¡¯ve raised for over twenty years, to another man.¡± Mr. Lin almost imperceptibly breathed a sigh of relief and directly stepped forward to lead his daughter into the hall. In a show of action, he indicated that he was not at all reluctant. Wen Yanqing saw his lover approaching step by step. He saw the smile on her face, her cheeks flushed with the glow of happiness, her eyes dazzled by love shiny as stars. Wen Yanqing¡¯s heart naturally rippled with joy. This time, she had put on the wedding dress for him. When all the grand dreams of the past came true, it was hard to differentiate between reality and a dream.
    It wasn¡¯t until Mr. Lin ced her hand in his that he knew none of it was illusion. Wen Yanqing held Lin Gantang¡¯s hand tightly, his gaze unable to drift away from her, his deep, intense feelings hidden behind his dark pupils. He gazed intently at Lin Gantang, dressed in her wedding gown. This was his bride.
    His throat felt unexpectedly tight. He had always thought snow was the most beautiful thing until he saw her in the wedding dress, veiled in white for him. Chapter 911: 911: Yes, I Do Chapter 911: Chapter 911: Yes, I Do The wedding was going smoothly, and all the guests¡¯ attention was on the newlyweds. After the vows, the priest began to pray, offering the couple his best wishes. Bridesmaid Yin Zhen presented the wedding rings. Wen Yanqing took Lin Gantang¡¯s hand and slid the ring onto her ring finger. The silver ring nestled between her pale, slender fingers as Wen Yanqing lowered his gaze and reverently kissed the back of her hand. His lips were warm, as warm as his persona, radiating endless warmth. Lin Gantang¡¯s fingertips twitched. She looked up and exchanged a smile with him. Lin Gantang put the ring on him, and just as Wen Yanqing was about to hold her, she wrapped her arms around his neck and passionately kissed his lips. ¡°Wow!!¡± Cheers and whistles filled the air, apanied by friendlyughter from the crowd. The hall suddenly buzzed with excitement as everyone apuded the couple. No one noticed that outside the hall, someone left in utter silence. Gu Zhichuan exited through the side door of the hall, the sunlight dazzling, forcing him to shield his eyes.
    He walked step by step away from the hall, making his way to a distant tree and leaning quietly against it. Gu Zhichuan smoked one cigarette after another, the smoke veiling the side of his face. The vows of the newlyweds still echoed in his head. ¡°So bride, do you take this man to be your husband, to enter into marriage with him? Will you love him, care for him, respect him, and stay true to him in sickness and in health, through poverty and prosperity, and all other conditions, until death do you part?¡± She answered, ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Outside the hall, Gu Zhichuan couldn¡¯t see the expression on her face, but he heard her unhesitant joy. She must have been smiling, with her eyes filled with the groom standing before her. Gu Zhichuan took a deep drag of his cigarette. The cigarette couldn¡¯t numb his nerves; he felt a hollow ache at his heart, an endless tearing pain. He shouldn¡¯t havee; he knew what Wen Yanqing meant by sending him the wedding invitation. Wen Yanqing wanted him to see their happiness firsthand, to tell him Lin Gantang¡¯s ultimate choice, to make him realize there was no chance left for him. To let him see that all the love Lin Gantang once had for him had vanished. She was happy, so happy that it hurt his eyes like the blistering sun at this moment. A pair of white leather shoes stopped in front of him. Gu Zhichuan looked up and saw Feng Yangyang wearing a casual women¡¯s suit. ¡°President Gu, Feng Jin took a day off, and Secretary Pei asked me to take you back,¡± said Feng Yangyang. Feng Yangyang had found him but didn¡¯t approach immediately; instead, she stood across the road for a long time, watching him empty his pack of cigarettes, his expression overtaken by destion. He wasn¡¯t like this before; he had always been indifferent, as if no one could truly prate his heart. He seldom smoked before. Gu Zhichuan stubbed out his cigarette: ¡°I have a car; you can go.¡±
    Feng Yangyang didn¡¯t listen: ¡°You¡¯re not in a good emotional state; let me take you back.¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Gu Zhichuan asked. ¡°I just started working, unlike other busy colleagues. I came here for your safety and to fulfill my duties.¡± Feng Yangyang exined clearly, knowing from theirst conversation that he disliked persistent people. Whatever he liked, she would be just that. Feng Yangyang pretended wlessly, ¡°Mr. Gu, just treat me like your driver. You have a meeting this afternoon; it¡¯s time to head back.¡±
    Gu Zhichuan got up, but he didn¡¯t go with Feng Yangyang, instead, he got into his car by himself. Feng Yangyang watched him drive away, then turned back to gaze toward the distant hall. So, even though she has married someone else, he still can¡¯t let go, right? Chapter 912: 912 Silent Tenderness Chapter 912: Chapter 912 Silent Tenderness In the hall, Hong Shuangyingughed heartily as she dragged Wang Yingying to get into a good position. Yingying protested withughter and smack at Shuangying, squeezing her way to the front. Che Qin and Bai Xiaocan, among others, stood smilingly in the middle, while only Yin Zhen was excessively calm, standing on the fringe until her friendsughingly pushed her over. The sudden liveliness had one simple cause: everyone wanted to catch the bouquet the bride was holding. With her back turned, Lin Gantang lifted the bouquet to her chest and recalled Jiang Tongtong¡¯s beaming words when she delivered the bouquet before the wedding: ¡°Dad didn¡¯t let you pick flowers from the garden because he wanted to use the roses he nted himself for your wedding bouquet.¡± The pink roses in her hand were delicate and beautiful. It was secretly prepared by the man who imed he wouldn¡¯t bear to see her get married, a bouquet symbolizing bliss and perfection. Lin Gantang lowered her head and gently kissed the petals. This was her father¡¯s unspoken tenderness. She lifted the bouquet with both hands and cast it backward with a radiant smile, causing a mor of excitement from the crowd below. If Gantang hadn¡¯t been turned away, Yin Zhen would have suspected she did it on purpose.
    It was said that whoever caught the bouquet would be the next to marry. The thought of being bound by marriage made Yin Zhen¡¯s skin crawl. When she saw the bouqueting straight at her, she instinctively stepped aside, allowing it to fall directly into Che Qin¡¯s arms, who was right behind her. Che Qin was stunned at first but then let out a gasp of surprise, followed by happyughter: ¡°I caught it!¡± As the wedding drew to a close and Le Yu, who had witnessed Che Qin catch the bouquet, sneakily came over, aiming to hold his girlfriend¡¯s hand. Che Qin withdrew her hand and looked around, afraid of being seen. Le Yu, with a look of grievance, said, ¡°Am I such an embarrassment?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Che Qin reassured him, ¡°You want to go public at an event like this?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Le Yu was nonchnt: ¡°Sooner orter everyone will know; we¡¯re both single and nothing to hide.¡± Che Qin held the bouquet, her excitement still flushed on her cheeks. Le Yu wasn¡¯t great with descriptions but found his girlfriend¡¯s rosy cheeks incredibly beautiful at that moment. He too looked at the bouquet and shook his head proudly: ¡°Look, you¡¯ve caught the bouquet. We¡¯re bound to get married sooner orter. I think rather than choosing a date, let¡¯s just bump into one and go public.¡± He, Le Yu of the esteemed Le family, was sneaking around in a rtionship, which was quite ridiculous. But he genuinely liked Che Qin; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t care so much about her opinion. If it had been any other woman, he might have wondered if he was being yed or kept as a backup. But Che Qin¡¯s affection for him was genuine, the love she unintentionally showed in everyday life was real, as was her attitude of saving half her sry for a marriage fund. So he had no doubts about her feelings for him. After hearing his words, Che Qin looked up into his expectant eyes, hesitated for a moment, and thenid out all her concerns that she had kept hidden in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go public,¡± she said with a trace of worry in her brows: ¡°My dad, due to his gambling, squandered away our fortune, and I still can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯s really quit gambling. Since you are part of the Le family, I¡¯m afraid that if he finds out about us, he¡¯ll harass your family for money, causing you and your family trouble.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Le Yu hadn¡¯t considered this aspect: ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? Your dad has been keeping to himselftely; he must realize his mistakes, right?¡± Che Qin shook her head: ¡°Who can guarantee that? I¡¯m really afraid he¡¯ll ruin my happiness. Also¡­¡± Her gaze dimmed quietly: ¡°My family is a mess. Will you truly marry someone like me with no background?¡± Le Yu was puzzled. What was going on? How did the conversation end up with hercking self-confidence? He affirmed confidently: ¡°Of course, I will. As long as you don¡¯t look down on me.¡±
    Chapter 913: 913: Announced to All, Giving You Status Chapter 913: Chapter 913: Announced to All, Giving You Status After the wedding, Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing returned to their house by the Yuanshui River. They had decorated it as their bridal suite. A month earlier, Wen Rendong had given them a property as a wedding gift, but both Lin Gantang and Wen Yanqing agreed that they preferred this cozy three-bedroom, one-living-room apartment. As soon as Lin Gantang entered the house, she slumped onto the couch, exhausted, and said, ¡°Weddings are really bothplicated and tiring.¡± The clingy cat, Million, seeing its owners return, sauntered over and jumped onto the couch. It ced its front paws on Lin Gantang and swished its tail, getting ready to curl up on its owner¡¯sp. However, before it could seed, it was caught by arge hand by the neck. Wen Yanqing stuffed Million into Big Mi¡¯s nest. Big Mi, who was chewing a teething stick, sniffed the future bride and pinned it down to lick the fur that the owner had ruffled. ¡°If you had told me earlier that you were afraid of getting tired, we could have skipped the wedding,¡± Wen Yanqing said softly. ¡°That wouldn¡¯t have been perfect,¡± Lin Gantang nestled into the soft sofa, stretchingnguidly, and then waved him over. Wen Yanqing stepped forward, and Lin Gantang wrapped her arms around his neck and nted a kiss on him, ¡°We had to have a wedding after registering our marriage, to announce it to everyone, to give you a proper status.¡±
    A smile immediately flickered across Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, have a bath and go to sleep early,¡± he said, bending down to kiss her forehead. ¡°Rest well, and in a couple of days, shall we go on our honeymoon?¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°What about your work?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements tomorrow, it won¡¯t be a big issue. You should also arrange things at the bookstore, and once ready, we can leave.¡± ¡°Ruo Xi is very responsible at work, there¡¯s nothing special to worry about if I leave for a while,¡± Lin Gantang said as she stood up from the couch, her whole being radiating pleasure, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a bath and rest well. Tomorrow, I still need to go to the bookstore with Qiuqiu, and drop by Qixing.¡± Wen Yanqing, seemingly casually, asked, ¡°Going to Qixing? Hasn¡¯t Yin Zhen been staying at the Yin family¡¯s cetely?¡± ¡°Yin He hasn¡¯t taken over the entertainmentpany; she¡¯s going to sort out some work. Qiuqiu has been a fan of Fu Lin for a long time; I¡¯m going with her to see if we can fulfill her wish to get a photo together,¡± Lin Gantang said candidly. Yin He, with big ambitions, looked down on the newly established Qixing, focusing all his efforts on the big prize ¨C Yin Corporation. In his eyes, Qixing was just a small toy, and as long as Yin Zhen wasn¡¯t too troublesome, he was happy to give it to her as a kindly gesture. ¡°Fu Lin, huh¡­¡± Wen Yanqing remembered thatst time Lin Gantang had asked for Fu Lin¡¯s photo album and then directly mailed it to Ye Qiuqiu. Considering she wasn¡¯t a fan of Fu Lin, he felt somewhat relieved. If Lin Gantang had called Fu Lin ¡®husband¡¯ like Ye Qiuqiu did, Wen Yanqing wasn¡¯t sure he could restrain himself from smothering Fu Lin. Speaking of Yin Zhen, Wen Yanqing thought it was about time to wrap up a favor Yin Zhen had asked him for a while ago, so he made a phone call. After busying himself a bit and then taking a shower, he found Lin Gantang already lying in bed, seemingly exhausted. In just a short while, she was already drifting to sleep. Just as he was about to lie down next to her, his phone vibrated. It was a call from Shi Jun. As a close friend, Shi Jun dispensed with preliminaries and directly asked upon hearing the other¡¯s voice, ¡°Yanqing, do you have Zhai Zhenshan¡¯s number? Can you send it to me?¡± Wen Yanqing nced at Lin Gantang, worried about disturbing her, and walked to the balcony to speak, ¡°Sure, do you need something from him? But given his personality, he might not agree to every request. It¡¯s convenient if you tell me what it¡¯s about; maybe I can help you talk to him.¡± There was a pause on the other end, and then he said: Chapter 914: 914: Good Relationship, Every Night is a Wedding Night Chapter 914: Chapter 914: Good Rtionship, Every Night is a Wedding Night ¡°Tonight I went to see my mum, and today I took some photos of myself at your wedding venue. I showed them to her and talked to her as usual, and then she suddenly became very quiet.¡± Shi Jun¡¯s mother had gone mad and was living in a psychiatric sanatorium. Her condition had deteriorated and showed no signs of improvement. ¡°All these years, she¡¯d never spoken to me normally, but tonight, it seemed like she suddenly recognized me and said¡­¡± Shi Jun paused, his emotionsplicated, his throat feeling as though it was stuffed with cotton: ¡°said, my Jun has grown up and started a family.¡± As the best man, he had dressed meticulously, wearing a suit with a boutonniere, a smile on his face. The background of the photos, along with guests who inadvertently appeared in them, revealed the joyful atmosphere of the wedding. His mother mistook him for the groom. It seemed like her sanity returned momentarily when she saw the photo. She immersed herself in her thoughts, smiling tenderly and quietly at him in the picture. In that moment, Shi Jun thought he saw his mother as she was many years ago, back when she was mentally sound, but if his very own son hadn¡¯t been right in front of her, without receiving a single nce, Shi Jun might have believed she had recovered. Ever since Mrs. Shi became ill, finding a cure for her had always been his wish, but for severe cases like his mother, the chances of recovery were extremely slim. So today, when Shi Jun saw a glimmer of hope, he immediately contacted Wen Yanqing. The mechanisms of mental illness are tooplex, which greatly limits the effectiveness of current treatments, but what if, just what if schrs from home and abroad have made progress in this area of research? Zhai Zhenshan was his only chance.
    Wen Yanqing knew how much Shi Jun cared for his mother, that feeling of losing a loved one; Wen Yanqing understood all too well after he wasn¡¯t able, to take care of his mother, and she had already left him forever. So Wen Yanqing always did his best to help Shi Jun by connecting him with the best psychiatrists, hoping that Mrs. Shi could keep her condition under control in the sanatorium. ¡°Your mother recognized you, that must be a sign of improvement,¡± Wen Yanqing reassured him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the number, and I¡¯ll also speak to Mr. Zhai on your behalf, so don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help but be anxious.¡± Shi Jun sighed helplessly: ¡°My mother¡¯s health has gotten much worse, she¡¯s getting older¡­¡± Shi Jun was afraid she wouldn¡¯tst. During his moments of despair, he even thought: ¡°It¡¯s not right for me to force this; my mum is enduring the torment of illness, perhaps she would be more at ease if I just gave up.¡± ¡°But if you don¡¯t make every effort to find a way to treat her, wouldn¡¯t you spend the rest of your life in regret?¡± Wen Yanqing said. ¡°Would your mother no longer suffer? She loves you just as much, and deep down, she¡¯s always thinking about you. That¡¯s why, seeing you ¡®getting married¡¯, she thought of you.¡± Shi Jun covered his eyes with his hands. After a long time, he said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you, and sorry, did I disturb your wedding night?¡± Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°When the love is strong, every night is a wedding night.¡± Shi Jun almost couldn¡¯t continue being sad. He just wanted to shout ¡°Damn it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Wen Yanqing came in from the balcony and found Lin Gantang had already fallen asleep. He gentlyy beside her, softly stroking the top of her hair. Her thick, smooth strands of hair slipped through his fingers, and Wen Yanqing pulled her into his arms, listening to her gentle breathing, kissing her with utmost care and gentleness. Pregnancy is exhausting, and Wen Yanqing couldn¡¯t bear to cause her any distress. Chapter 915: 915: This, This, This, Such High Awareness... Chapter 915: Chapter 915: This, This, This, Such High Awareness¡­ The next day, Lin Gantang woke up and finished her lovely breakfast, then texted Yin Zhen to ask when she would be at Qixing. Yin Zhen said she was already at thepany and had finished half of her work. Lin Gantang checked the time and marveled at how scary workaholics could be. [If you¡¯re looking for Fu Lin,e by at two in the afternoon, she¡¯ll be there then; she has to go for a reshoot in the morning.] Lin Gantang replied with a cute and lovely ¡°ok¡±. [You¡¯re just seeing Fu Lin? How about meeting the handsome Yang Binye too? He¡¯s super adorable in the newly debuted boy band, want to meet him?] Lin Gantang replied, [Compared to them, I¡¯m more interested in the little deer baby Lin Fan, can you set it up?] Yin Zhen: [Get lost.] Lin Gantang locked her phone screen and put it away. That hot-tempered sister of hers, she only wanted to say that she was more curious about what would happen next in Lin Fan¡¯s life. After kissing Wen Yanqing goodbye, who was leaving for work, Lin Gantang got ready and drove to the hotel to find Ye Qiuqiu.
    When she arrived at the hotel, Ye Qiuqiu was still asleep, her hair messy as she opened the door for her. ¡°Morning, want to join me for some more sleep?¡± Ye Qiuqiu said, pulling her by the arm into the room. Lin Gantang reminded her, ¡°If you sleep any longer, you¡¯ll miss petting the cats, and your husband Fu Lin has flown to another city for an engagement.¡± Ye Qiuqiu perked up instantly and headed straight for the bathroom, ¡°Make yourself at home, I¡¯m just going to brush my teeth.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t leave, leaning on the door frame she asked, ¡°Why so tired, not used to sleeping here?¡± ¡°Are you joking? If I can¡¯t get used to a luxury suite, should I go sleep in a fairy pce?¡± Ye Qiuqiu, while brushing her teeth, mumbled, ¡°Not having to wake up to look after the baby, I feel too happy. I wish I could catch up on all the sleep I¡¯ve missed in the past six months.¡± ¡°Has Qianqian started drinking form at home?¡± ¡°Yes, she needs to start on solids, and the first thing to add is form, of course.¡± Ye Qiuqiu got ready quickly, and Lin Gantang had already ordered breakfast to be brought up. Ye Qiuqiu eximed, ¡°What a great buddy,¡± and sat down ready to eat. ¡°You eating?¡± she asked. Lin Gantang said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. Wen Yanqing made breakfast for me.¡± Caught off guard by the casual mention, Ye Qiuqiu gulped down half a ss of milk, ¡°Got it, just mention the first part next time.¡± When the two got to the bookstore, it wasn¡¯t yet open for business. Cats that had rested the whole night gathered around them, rubbing against their feet and circling around. Ye Qiuqiu, who adores cats, nearly couldn¡¯t breathe from happiness. ¡°Tangtang, quick! Give me those little dried fish. I want to win over these little cuties!¡± Ye Qiuqiu picked up the gentlest and softest Wu Sang and began crazily cuddling the cat. Lin Gantangughed, not only handing her cat snacks but also giving her all the cat toys and slipped her ab, ¡°Could you helpb their fur?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯d be honored to serve our masters!¡± Lin Gantang: That¡¯s some serious dedication¡­ The bookstore¡¯s cats were all very good-natured, allowing Ye Qiuqiu to fulfill most of her dream of cuddling them.
    Ye Qiuqiu dered that she wanted to spray herself with catnip and be covered in cats from head to toe. Lin Gantang wondered if she was going insane. Half an hour before opening time, Qian Ruoxi came early to prepare for cleaning up and taking care of the cats to get the store ready. She discovered all the cats looking sleek and shiny, full of vitality, already groomed to perfection. Qian Ruoxi looked astonished at the woman in front of her shouting ¡®cute¡¯ and ¡®adorable¡¯, hugging Whiskey, and tentatively asked, ¡°Could it be¡­?¡±
    Right then, Lin Gantang, who was looking for her asked, ¡°Could it be what?¡± ¡°Could she be the new colleague? With that skill, she¡¯s definitely a strongpetitor for me!¡± Qian Ruoxi suddenly felt threatened, earnestly promising, ¡°Boss, I can definitely do better than her!¡± Lin Gantang: ¡­what is even happening here. Chapter 916: 916: You Quick, Look at My Heart Chapter 916: Chapter 916: You Quick, Look at My Heart Lin Gantang inevitably had to exin to Qian Ruoxi that the cat ve in front of them was just her friend, and to her surprise, Qian Ruoxi felt a bit regretful, muttering, ¡°She¡¯s really talented, it¡¯s such a pity she isn¡¯t a professional scooper.¡± Lin Gantang chuckled and called her over to delegate some tasks. Since they were going on a honeymoon, the work at the bookstore had to be properly organized and left in Qian Ruoxi¡¯s care, especially the book fair matter. After getting busy, Lin Gantang came out and saw Ye Qiuqiu still petting the cats. Was she nning to leave her cats bald? Lin Gantang was bemused, suddenly curious about whether Ye Qiuqiu would choose the cats or Fu Lin. Ye Qiuqiu chose all of them, even thinking about kidnapping one to meet Fu Lin. Unfortunately, the store¡¯s cat staff were limited in number¡ªthey didn¡¯t subcontract or rent out, leaving Ye Qiuqiu to reluctantly give up. By early afternoon, Lin Gantang spoke with Yin Zhen and the two set off for Qixing. Driving all the way to Qixing¡¯s internal parking lot, Ye Qiuqiu was still marveling that knowing the CEO really facilitated things. Lin Gantang had just locked the car and was leaning on it, ready to call Yin Zhen, when she turned her head and saw someone with a camera, looking suspiciously like paparazzi, sneaking photos outside two cars.
    Their eyes met. The paparazzo looked terribly awkward. Lin Gantang was contemting whether to kindly remind him that she wasn¡¯t a celebrity, and snapping her wouldn¡¯t fulfill his KPI, when she took a step towards him, and like a cat seeing a mouse, the guy took off with his equipment without looking back. Leaving a speechless Lin Gantang and a clueless Ye Qiuqiu behind. Ye Qiuqiu watched his sprinting speed, ¡°This guy must have been somewhat of a hundred-meter champion in school, I guess.¡± Lin Gantang thoughtfully nodded. Quite fast, just not very professional. What¡¯s up with Yin Zhen¡¯spany security, letting paparazzi slip into their own parking lot. Hmm? Thinking of it that way, this guy had the skills to sneak in, seems quite professional after all? Absolutely toxic. Lin Gantang took Ye Qiuqiu into the elevator, heading directly to Yin Zhen¡¯s office floor. Walking along the corridor, Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s excitement was evident; she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the wall filled with posters and photos of hot celebrities, looking left and right, excitedly pping Lin Gantang¡¯s arm. Lin Gantang grimaced, the force of these ps, no doubt she¡¯s a close friend. ¡°Look ahead, the personing towards us must be a celebrity,¡± Lin Gantang redirected her attention. Ye Qiuqiu looked ahead and suddenly froze, holding her mouth and stomping her feet, taking a while before excitedly eximing, ¡°Ahhh Ji Yuze! It¡¯s Ji Yuze! The team leader of NNI boy group!¡± ¡°NNI boy group?¡± Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Is that the freshly debuted boy group that is very adorable?¡± Ye Qiuqiu nodded furiously, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Tangtang, you also know about them? Seems like my geese are bing more and more popr and well-known!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them,¡± Lin Gantang brutally told her. ¡°Not only do I not know them, but when Yin Zhen suggested I meet them, I very calmly refused.¡± Ye Qiuqiu clutched her heart, ¡°You better check my heart.¡±
    Lin Gantang nced at it, then raised her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°It says it¡¯s heartbroken to the point of almost dying.¡± Lin Gantang looked at her tightly clenched hand, oh well, she really didn¡¯t understand this fangirl stuff. ¡°Why did a good study geek suddenly turn into a fangirl?¡± Lin Gantangined.
    ¡°Because of growth,¡± Ye Qiuqiu seriously said, ¡°I¡¯ve grown up, learned to appreciate men. Oh, look at their good looks, their talents, their flesh¡­ cough, how wonderful.¡± Chapter 917: 917 This is a Different Price Now Chapter 917: Chapter 917 This is a Different Price Now Lin Gantang expressed neither approval nor disapproval of her friend¡¯s hobby; after all, who doesn¡¯t like to admire a handsome guy? But she was worried that her good friend was too impulsive, howling every time she saw one. With a quick move, she dragged her friend to the office. Lin Gantang knocked on the door and, hearing an invitation to enter from inside, pushed it open and walked in. Yin Zhen, who was busy writing something, looked up at her and said, ¡°Why knock? I thought you were a subordinateing in to report for work.¡± Lin Gantang asked with surprise, ¡°Otherwise, what, you want me to just kick the door open?¡± Yin Zhen nodded, ¡°That does seem more your style.¡± Lin Gantang, smoothing out her dress and sitting down gracefully, retorted, ¡°Nonsense, the current me is clearly beautiful and elegant.¡± Yin Zhen wanted to say stop pretending, it¡¯s painful to the eyes, but seeing her sit so properly and her pretty face, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tease her. He turned to look at Ye Qiuqiu instead, ¡°Qiuqiu, is it? Would you like some warm water or coffee?¡± Qiuqiu waved her hands, ¡°No trouble, President Yin.¡± ¡°Call me Yin Zhen, ¡®President Yin¡¯ is too formal,¡± Yin Zhen directed his assistant to bring in a cup of coffee and a cup of milk, then took the opportunity to mock Lin Gantang, ¡°A little kid who loves milk, sheesh.¡±
    Lin Gantang really felt like hitting someone. ¡°Wait a moment, Fu Lin is already on his way here,¡± Yin Zhen was about to get back to work when suddenly he remembered something and handed several screenys to Lin Gantang. Lin Gantang caught them, ¡°Screenys? Why give these to me? Are you short on funds and nning on having me invest?¡± ¡°I was actually nning to have Fu Lin choose,¡± Yin Zhen settled back into his seat, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, which one would you suggest he star in?¡± Hearing this, Lin Gantang didn¡¯t rush to look through them. She casually ced the screenys on herp and sighed, ¡°President Yin, oh President Yin, that¡¯s a different price.¡± Yin Zhen choked for a moment, then offered, ¡°Aren¡¯t the photos with Fu Lin enough?¡± ¡°Does thepany have any personally autographed items from Fu Lin, limited edition albums, or exclusive merchandise? I don¡¯t want anything that everyone can get,¡± Lin Gantang said pickily, then turned to ask Ye Qiuqiu, ¡°Treasure, is there anything else you want? Today we¡¯ll satisfy all your wishes.¡± Ye Qiuqiu had already excitedly started pounding on Lin Gantang¡¯s thigh. Lin Gantang: ¡°¡­¡± Pound on yourself, why are you hitting me? Yin Zhen felt such a small request was well worth it for Lin Gantang¡¯s choice. Ever since Lin Gantang¡¯s investment in the film and television department had paid off big, Yin Zhen almost believed she was heaven¡¯s favorite. ¡°No problem, do you want me to arrange a meal with Fu Lin for you as well?¡± Yin Zhen said eagerly. Luckily, Ye Qiuqiu was a sensible fan and quickly waved her hands, ¡°No, no, we shouldn¡¯t disrupt his work.¡± When Fu Lin and Yu Fan arrived at the office, Yu Fan greeted Lin Gantang very courteously, then discussed Fu Lin¡¯s recent development n with Yin Zhen before bringing up the matter of the screeny. Yin Zhen simply handed the screeny to him. Yu Fan, holding a thin copy of the screeny, was incredulous, flipping through it. Weren¡¯t they brought here to choose? With only one copy, what was there for him to choose? Yu Fan¡¯s puzzled gaze turned toward Yin Zhen. ¡°Miss Lin says this screeny is the best, so let¡¯s have Fu Lin act in this one,¡± Yin Zhen decided straightforwardly. Yu Fan, aware that he couldn¡¯t argue with the boss and the power of capital, briefly skimmed over the screeny which seemed fine to him, and nodded in agreement. Yin Zhen then simply asked Fu Lin to take photos and sign autographs with them, and as the session progressed Yu Fan felt something was amiss.
    It seemed like President Yin hadn¡¯t called them for the screeny¡¯s sake; could it be¡­ to have Fu Lin meet Lin Gantang instead? Thinking back, it appeared that Miss Lin had a favorable disposition towards Fu Lin from the beginning, even helping him choose a screeny now! Could President Yin¡¯s emphasis on Fu Lin be due to Miss Lin¡¯s influence? A shiver of nervousness ran down Yu Fan¡¯s back.
    Was the coercion of capital finally going to make a move on his artist?! Chapter 918: 918 Are You That Happy? Chapter 918: Chapter 918 Are You That Happy? After leaving the office, Yu Fan asked anxiously, ¡°Fu Lin, tell me the truth, do you have any special¡­ uh, that kind of rtionship with Miss Lin?¡± Fu Lin wondered why he would have such a bizarre idea and then kindly reminded him, ¡°Brother Fan, I¡¯ve heard that Wen Corporation¡¯s legal team is the strongest in the industry.¡± Yu Fan was really worried: ¡°So, what does that have to do with my question?¡± Fu Lin patted his shoulder: ¡°I¡¯m afraid of receiving awyer¡¯s letter, so please stop spreading rumors immediately.¡± Lin Gantang probably never expected her agent Yu Fan¡¯s imagination to rival that of a screenwriter, concocting an entire capital ¡°transaction.¡± At that moment, she was returning with Ye Qiuqiu, and in the elevator, she noticed the visibly ted Ye Qiuqiu and felt a bit of her joy spreading to her: ¡°Are you that happy?¡± ¡°Tangtang, being friends with you must be a blessing I umted in my past life,¡± said Ye Qiuqiu, her face glowing with excitement and happiness. Lin Gantangughed: ¡°You¡¯ve got it backwards, it¡¯s my good fortune to be friends with you.¡± In past lives and in this one. She asked, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, shall we go grab something to eat?¡±
    ¡°Sure.¡± Ye Qiuqiu, who had been fed with extravagant dishes by her good friend for the past two days, suggested: ¡°Fairy, do you want to descend to the mortal world to eat something down-to-earth?¡± Lin Gantangughed heartily: ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± ¡°Is the little diner we used to go to in high school still around?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I haven¡¯t been there in years,¡± Lin Gantang said. Ye Qiuqiu eyed the car in front of them: ¡°Would it be inconvenient to drive there? I remember the alley being narrow with almost no ce to park.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy to handle.¡± Lin Gantang called Yin Zhen, who dly let her driver take them, saying, ¡°Perfect, lend me your sports car, the old man¡¯s been watching me closely, I¡¯ll sneak out in your carter to take care of some business.¡± Yin family¡¯s driver took the two to their destination. Ye Qiuqiu linked arms with Lin Gantang and continued walking ahead. The familiar trees and scenery of the alleyway opened the floodgates of memory. Following the paths in their memory, they wound their way to the little diner. The little diner was still there, and it seemed to be doing even better, having added staff. At that moment, in the middle of rush hour, the waiters were bustling about inside and out. Lin Gantang found a spot and sat down with Ye Qiuqiu. The person who brought the menu over was the proprietress, a woman in her forties. She had more wrinkles on her face than a few years back, but her hair was still tied up in a bun, a style taught by her grandmother, so it was said. When she saw Lin Gantang, surprise showed on her face, and turning to Ye Qiuqiu, she was even more certain she hadn¡¯t mistaken them. ¡°Youngdies, what brings you here today? Haven¡¯t seen you two in a long time,¡± the proprietress smiled: ¡°Want to try Auntie¡¯s stir-fried pork again?¡± Stir-fried pork was their favorite dish back in the day, and the term ¡°youngdies¡± spoken with such familiarity felt incredibly nostalgic. Lin Gantang was somewhat amazed: ¡°It¡¯s been so many years since we graduated, Auntie, you still remember us?¡± ¡°I remember, Auntie has a good memory,¡± the proprietress poured them tea while smiling warmly: ¡°What¡¯s more, pretty girls like you are rare, and you two were always together.¡±
    The diner had plenty of customers, so after a brief chat and ordering their food, the proprietress went back to work. Lin Gantang sat across from Ye Qiuqiu, looking at the scene outside the door and feeling contemtive. ¡°How about we visit our school after we eat?¡± Ye Qiuqiu suggested. Lin Gantang nodded.
    The food at the diner was made to order, so there was a bit of a wait. It had been a while since Lin Gantang and Ye Qiuqiu had sat down face-to-face for a chat, and once they started talking, time seemed to fly by. When the waiter brought their dishes, Lin Gantang thanked him and looked up to find that she recognized the person serving them. Chapter 919: 919: What Did She Get in the End Chapter 919: Chapter 919: What Did She Get in the End It was Xiao Ling. Hadn¡¯t she followed Wen Rendong? Why was she working here as a waitress now? Feeling Lin Gantang¡¯s gaze on her, Xiao Ling nervously gripped the tray tighter, cing another dish on the table. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Gantang wanted to ask something, but felt it might be presumptuous to ask such a question of someone with whom she merely had a fleeting acquaintance. Xiao Ling always remembered the words of caution Lin Gantang had given her before she had gone astray. For some reason, she didn¡¯t want Gantang to think poorly of her. She didn¡¯t leave, but with her head hung low said, ¡°My contract with him expired.¡± Lin Gantang knew who she meant by ¡°him¡± and looked at her in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re working here? What about your family¡¯s restaurant¡­?¡± ¡°Sold it, got money for my mum¡¯s treatment.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s mother had been ill for a while but kept it a secret from the family until one day, when she copsed while working in the restaurant. It was only when Xiao Ling took her to the hospital that she learned her mother hadn¡¯t been taking blood pressure medication. Her mother¡¯s condition was serious; she needed a kidney transnt.
    They sold the restaurant, cashed out their savings, even reached out to friends and rtives to borrow money, just to scrape together enough for the surgery, not even considering the post-operative costs. But her mother refused treatment. Not only had they not found a suitable kidney, but all their money was also being drained by the hospital bills. Furthermore, her daughter, still so young, was saddled with debt, and without any savings, how was she supposed to get by in the future, let alone get married? It was then that Wen Rendong approached her, offering her enough money for agreeing to be with him for a while and promising to find a kidney for her mother. The period for being his lover wasn¡¯t long, just a month. Xiao Ling eventually agreed and signed a contract. Wen Rendong kept his word and let her go after a month. Xiao Ling didn¡¯t ept the money he offered afterward; the money from the sale of the restaurant was still there, enough to ensure her mother¡¯s continued care. After she left Wen Rendong, she started looking for work again, more than one job. Being a waitress here was her part-time job. As her fingertips subconsciously gripped the tray, Lin Gantang felt she didn¡¯t need to be so nervous. There were, after all, many people in the world whose lives were not in their own hands, carrying burdens and a sense of helplessness beyond most people¡¯s imaginations. Xiao Ling was one such person. ¡°How¡¯s auntie doing now?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°Much better, she¡¯s now resting at home.¡± Xiao Ling¡¯s face rxed a bit as she spoke of her mother. ¡°Waitress, give me a packet of tissue,¡± a customer from the neighboring table called out. ¡°Yes, okay,¡± Xiao Ling replied crisply and turned to attend to it. After Xiao Ling left, Ye Qiuqiu asked, ¡°A friend?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times, not really a friend,¡± Lin Gantang, not wanting to discuss someone else¡¯s privacy, pushed the stir-fried pork towards Ye Qiuqiu, ¡°You used to love this, does it still taste the same?¡± After tasting it, Ye Qiuqiu gave a thumbs up, ¡°I¡¯ve had this at many ces after starting work, and none are as good as this one.¡± Lin Gantang picked up some green vegetables with her chopsticks, ¡°Oh, that must be because I wasn¡¯t there to apany you, isn¡¯t food much more delicious when I¡¯m with you?¡±
    Ye Qiuqiuughed, ¡°Since when did you be so narcissistic?¡± Lin Gantangughed as well, then after the teasing asked, ¡°Speaking of work, do you still n on going out to apply for jobs?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, there was a time I was so mad at my mother-inw, I wanted to wean Qianqian and start working right away. But once I cooled down, I felt it was too cruel to Qianqian. She¡¯s such a small child; she needs her mother¡¯spany,¡± said Ye Qiuqiu. ¡°I think I¡¯ll wait for the time being, a child¡¯s growing up only happens once.¡± Lin Gantang¡¯s hand paused as she was picking up vegetables.
    Her thoughts becameplicated. The Qiuqiu from her previous life, she thought and did the same. In the end, having considered the family and children in all her decisions, what did she receive? Chapter 920: 920: Of Course Everything You Asked Is True Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Of Course Everything You Asked Is True Lin Gantang wanted to drag her out, but she said she loved her husband. She told her she could get her a discount on the house price, but she still hadn¡¯t gathered enough down payment. She refused to borrow money. Even the job and opportunities for development in C City, she was still considering. Everything was getting better, but watching her step by step go down the same old road with eyes wide open, was a truly heartbreaking feeling of helplessness. After a moment of thought, Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Qiuqiu, want to y with stocks?¡± ¡°Stocks? That thing is just about giving money away,¡± Ye Qiuqiu bluntly refused, ¡°No, too risky.¡± ¡°High risk, high return. Just try it; I¡¯ll have someone pick stocks for you. I guarantee you¡¯ll make money. If you lose, I¡¯llpensate you.¡± ¡°Tangtang, do you know?¡± Ye Qiuqiu leaned in mysteriously. Lin Gantang was baffled, ¡°Know what?¡±
    ¡°Your look just now, you seemed like someone involved in pyramid schemes, hahaha.¡± Lin Gantang, ¡°¡­¡± Feeling helpless, Lin Gantang waved her over, and when she came close, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯m serious. Ever heard of stock market maniption? In my circle, I hear bits of information. Seize the right moment to sell, and you could make a fortune.¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you buy before?¡± ¡°Not interested, plus I make money faster investing in movies and TV.¡± ¡°Then why buy now?¡± ¡°To help my sister earn some milk money,¡± Lin Gantang said truthfully. Ye Qiuqiu thought for a moment, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll buy a thousand.¡± Lin Gantang was excited, ¡°A thousand shares?¡± ¡°A thousand yuan.¡± Lin Gantang, ¡°¡­sigh.¡± Her friend was too upright, not greedy at all. Lin Gantang sighed. ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it, let¡¯s eat. After we eat, we can go for a stroll,¡± Ye Qiuqiu served Lin Gantang some meat with her chopsticks. After eating and paying the bill, the two slowly walked on the road back to school. Looking at the students walking past in their school uniforms, Ye Qiuqiu said, ¡°Actually I kind of regret it. Why didn¡¯t I choose to be a teacher, to teach and educate, it¡¯s so meaningful.¡± Lin Gantang responded, ¡°Be honest.¡± ¡°The summer and winter vacations would be awesome.¡± ¡°Oh, you probably don¡¯t know how annoying the preparatory work during a teacher¡¯s vacation can be.¡±
    Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°How would you know if you¡¯ve never been one.¡± Just as she finished talking, she reached out to pull Lin Gantang, ¡°Is that person across the road looking at you?¡± Lin Gantang turned her head to see, and said, ¡°To be precise, looking at us, she¡¯s Bai Xiaocan. Didn¡¯t we just see her yesterday at my wedding?¡± Ye Qiuqiu immediately widened her eyes, truly unable to connect the inly dressed woman in a white T-shirt and ck pants in front of her with the fashionable, wavy-haired Bai Xiaocan in a long dress from the day before.
    Bai Xiaocan recognized them and trotted over. ¡°Gantang, Qiuqiu,¡± she smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon.¡± Lin Gantang nced at the textbooks she was holding. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m a teacher here,¡± Bai Xiaocan scratched her face, looking at the direction they were nning to go, she asked, ¡°Going in? I can sign you in.¡± After the guard let them through, Ye Qiuqiu quietly pulled Bai Xiaocan closer, expectantly asking, ¡°Is being a teacher really that great, with so many holidays?¡± Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s first major was in education, and she suddenly felt the urge to be a teacher. Bai Xiaocan firmly held her hand, ¡°Thinking of bing a teacher?¡± Ye Qiuqiu exined, ¡°Dealing with finances involves stressful certifications and bncing reports; there¡¯s too much bureaucracy from superiors, I don¡¯t want to do it anymore.¡± ¡°Come on, quickly, join me in bing a great people¡¯s teacher,¡± Bai Xiaocan¡¯s enthusiasm was overwhelming as she firmly held onto her hand, ¡°Everything you heard is true, being a teacher is super wonderful!¡± Suddenly overwhelmed by the enthusiasm, Ye Qiuqiu was taken aback. Chapter 921: 921 Yes, thats right, thats what I think too Chapter 921: Chapter 921 Yes, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s what I think too ¡°Think about it, weren¡¯t we always attending some teacher¡¯s ss when we were in school? Once we finished teaching our sses, we¡¯d head back to the office and sit there, quite leisurely!¡± Ye Qiuqiu felt that was true, but also felt something was off. ¡°We get holidays when the students do, during national holidays, summer and winter breaks! We can have fun during the holidays without being forced to work overtime by greedy bosses.¡± Bai Xiaocan encouraged, ¡°The key point is paid leave! Cool, right? Besides, being a teacher sounds so respectable!¡± Ye Qiuqiu: That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what I think. Lin Gantang heard this and kept coughing lightly to remind Ye Qiuqiu. However, Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t catch on and asked Bai Xiaocan, ¡°Is it hard to manage students?¡± Bai Xiaocan immediately shook her head, ¡°Not hard. Like the high school students I teach, their values are pretty much formed at that age, they are sensible and don¡¯t create chaos.¡± Lin Gantang saw her getting suckered in and couldn¡¯t help but speak up, ¡°Qiuqiu, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was puzzled, ¡°It sounded pretty real to me though.¡± Lin Gantang was distressed, ¡°Qiuqiu, has your inte been cut off? Do you think summer and winter breaks are for holidays? High stress and heavy workloads are the reality for teachers. The injuries umted during the teaching period have to be healed during the holidays. Listen to Xiaocan¡¯s voice, do you hear her boasting?¡±
    The exposed Bai Xiaocanughed heartily. Ye Qiuqiu punched her in the arm hard, ¡°I was almost tricked by you.¡± Bai Xiaocan chuckled, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I became a teacher? I was too naive initially, I was tricked by my mum just like this.¡± Ye Qiuqiu quickly moved away from Bai Xiaocan to cling to Lin Gantang, her heart aching, almost fooled. Sure enough, her dear Tangtang was the one who truly loved her. After the three of them hadughed and yed around for a bit, Bai Xiaocan suggested going back to see their old ssroom. There were students seriously studying after ss in the ssroom, so they didn¡¯t go in to disturb them. Standing in the corridor outside and looking in, the familiar ckboards and desks brought back all the memories rted to their youth. Lin Gantang stood in front of the corridor railing, gazing down at the scenery below just like in old times, remembered her rebellious years and pursued so-called love, and now all that was left was a lightugh. Aftering down from the teaching building, the three wandered around the campus. ¡°The school hasn¡¯t changed much. When I first came here for a teaching interview, I always felt like I was still a student, but then, ncing at the teaching materials in my hand, I¡¯d remember that I was now the person standing at the podium,¡± Bai Xiaocan reflected. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, the school¡¯s recruitment standards are pretty strict, aren¡¯t they? There must be a lot ofpetition.¡± Ye Qiuqiu finished speaking and looked to Lin Gantang, who had suddenly be quiet next to her, noticing she was intently staring in a certain direction, obviously unaware of her conversation with Bai Xiaocan. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Ye Qiuqiu also stretched her neck to see. ¡°Do you remember that over there is the direction of the staff dormitory?¡± Lin Gantang asked. Bai Xiaocan nced over, ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Gantang quickly walked over, with Ye Qiuqiu following behind, only then realizing that Lin Gantang was looking at an elderly person and a cat. In the sunlight, the cat leisurely followed behind the elderly person, who walked slowly with hands behind the back. Ye Qiuqiu felt the cat looked familiar.
    Bai Xiaocan recognized the elderly person and asked, ¡°Gantang, why are you following Teacher Wu?¡± Lin Gantang turned around, ¡°You know that teacher? Then do you know when she got the cat that is with her?¡± ¡°I actually do know; Huihui is quite popr on the school forum,¡± Bai Xiaocan said. ¡°This cat was picked up by Teacher Wu this year. She takes it out for a walk every day, and the cat is very obedient, never straying too far from its owner.¡±
    Chapter 922: 922 Oh, I see, I get it Chapter 922: Chapter 922 Oh, I see, I get it ¡°` ¡°Where did you find it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Seeing Lin Gantang¡¯s curiosity, Bai Xiaocan started to talk about Teacher Wu¡¯s story. The olddy in front had already retired, and should have moved out of the school, but considering her lifelong dedication to teaching and her family¡¯s situation, the school specially allocated a dormitory to let her continue livingfortably on campus. Almost everyone on the school staff was familiar with Teacher Wu¡¯s background. When Bai Xiaocan told about most of Teacher Wu¡¯s life, all listeners were moved. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we hear about it when we were at school?¡± Ye Qiuqiu asked. Bai Xiaocan resolved her confusion, ¡°It was only in the past couple of years, after journalists came to interview and the news reported on Teacher Wu¡¯s story, that everyone became aware. Teacher Wu had never mentioned it to outsiders; only her close friends knew about it before then.¡± Teacher Wu sitting on the stone bench under the tree ahead noticed Bai Xiaocan and smiled at her.
    ¡°Teacher Wu.¡± Bai Xiaocan stepped forward quickly. ¡°Is your ss over?¡± Teacher Wu asked kindly. Apparently, Bai Xiaocan knew Teacher Wu. ¡°Who are these two?¡± Bai Xiaocan said with a smile, ¡°I was in the same ss with them in high school.¡± ¡°Oh, students from our school,¡± Teacher Wu said kindly, ¡°You came back to visit, right? After graduating, do you all, like Teacher Bai, work in C City?¡± Lin Gantang and the others then started chatting with the old teacher. As the sun set, Teacher Wu said it was time to go feed her cat, so they prepared to say goodbye. Before parting, Lin Gantang requested, ¡°Teacher Wu, may I take a few photos? Pictures of you and the cat.¡± Teacher Wuughed, ¡°Go ahead, take a few more of Huihui. This cat is so well-behaved and obedient, really endearing, right?¡± Lin Gantang gently stroked Huihui¡¯s head, speaking in a very tender voice, ¡°Right, a very cute little cat.¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t know why Lin Gantang was so interested in the cat they saw earlier. Could it be because she liked cats? After Lin Gantang finished taking photos, the three of them parted ways with Teacher Wu. After walking a few steps, Lin Gantang stopped and turned around, just in time to see the cat also looking back. ¡°Goodbye, little cat,¡± Lin Gantang waved to it. Huihui followed Teacher Wu. ¡°Are you missing Joy?¡± Ye Qiuqiu remembered the Scottish Fold that might have died in a fire. Lin Gantang replied, ¡°They look alike, don¡¯t they?¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t nod, ¡°Though the fur is somewhat simr, Joy was lively, never this tame, and Joy was plump whereas Huihui is only a bit of weight.¡±
    The three walked out of the school, and Lin Gantang received a call from Wen Yanqing. Seeing her increasingly upturned lips, Ye Qiuqiu nudged her arm after she hung up, teasing, ¡°Yo, whose call was that, putting such a spring in your smile?¡± Lin Gantang smiled lightly, ¡°My husband ising to pick me up.¡± Ye Qiuqiu grinned, understanding, ¡°Ah, the newlyweds, inseparable.¡±
    As they left the school gates, Lin Gantang immediately spotted the ck car parked at the roadside and the person waiting still in front of it. He was dressed in white as usual, and on seeing her, he walked towards her step by step. Under the sunset, his features were clear and distinct. Lin Gantang suddenly remembered the wait from their youth, how he would wait outside the school again and again, just like today, wearing a white shirt, his eyes tinted with the soft light of dusk, suppressing all his longing deep inside his heart. Things were different now. Wen Yanqing could approach her without any hesitation and offer his hand, ¡°Shall we go home?¡± Lin Gantang sped his hand with a radiant smile, ¡°Sounds good.¡± ¡°` Chapter 923: 923: Make him drool to death? This is possible Chapter 923: Chapter 923: Make him drool to death? This is possible Ye Qiuqiu felt that the sight of the handsome man and beautiful woman was quite pleasing to the eye. When she snapped back to reality, she realized she might be a bit redundant, so she decisively grabbed Bai Xiaocan, ¡°Got a car, can you give me a ride?¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a car these days?¡± Bai Xiaocan took out his car keys, ¡°A little electric scooter, wannae?¡± Ye Qiuqiu didn¡¯t want to be the ring third wheel and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care how many wheels it has, mainly I just want to ride now and feel the caress of the wind.¡± However, she didn¡¯t get her wish and had only taken one step when Lin Gantang grabbed her, ¡°Where to? Xiaocan¡¯s not on your way, get in.¡± Ye Qiuqiu was stuffed into the back seat. Ye Qiuqiu nervously touched the luxury car interior, ¡°I feel like in old me has tainted your car.¡± Lin Gantang sat next to her, ¡°You didn¡¯t say that when you were in my Porsche.¡± ¡°Big brother! This is a Rolls-Royce! Mum, why are you sitting here? Go to the front and keep your husbandpany, treating him like a driver?¡± Lin Gantang hummed in agreement, ¡°Right, my personal driver.¡± Wen Yanqingughed lightly.
    Ye Qiuqiu clutched her stomach, ¡°Stop feeding me, I¡¯m already stuffed.¡± Her exaggerated expression made Lin Gantang burst intoughter. Afterughing, she asked Wen Yanqing, ¡°What about the previous car, why did you switch it?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was ufortable? I got you a different one,¡± Wen Yanqing said. Lin Gantang blinked, ¡°Hmm¡­ thinking about it now, it must have been because of the pregnancy, nothing to do with the car.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter, already bought it. I also ordered a limited edition sports car from Yi Qian, heard your brother wanted it but couldn¡¯t get one,¡± Wen Yanqing said with a smile, ¡°Your brother always brags about sports cars in front of you, you can unt this one under his nose.¡± Lin Gantang: Make him jealous? I¡¯m in! Ye Qiuqiu: Oh, listen to this, conversations between the wealthy make me feel like Ie from the slums. After dropping Ye Qiuqiu off at the hotel, the couple headed home. Once home, Lin Gantang immediately started editing videos. Today¡¯s video was already updated, and fans thought the uploader finally started epting advertisements, or why else would two videos be posted, they thought as they opened thetest upload¡ª The video told the story of an olddy and a cat. The scene was a small wood at sunset, where a kindly olddy held a Scottish Fold, and the voiceover said, ¡°The grandmother is seventy-two years old; her spouse has passed away.¡± ¡°She raised two sons; the elder, a police officer, died in the line of duty; the younger, a firefighter, never returned from a call at twenty-four years old.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the elder son left behind a child who, after graduating, followed in his father¡¯s footsteps and became a narcotics officer, risking his life daily for the security of the people.¡± ¡°Time hasn¡¯t been gentle to the grandmother; her grandson, often away on duty, leaves her alone in an old worker¡¯s dormitory, with only the cat she found aspany.¡± ¡°Neighbors say, the grandmother treats the cat well, taking it out to bask in the sun every day. Last time her grandson had leave, he bought lots of cat food for it.¡± The cat in the video affectionately nuzzles against the old woman.
    ¡°I didn¡¯t let the grandmother show her face, I blurred the recognizable features around her; I don¡¯t wantizens to disturb her life.¡± ¡°Gray-Gray, time for dinner,¡± the grandmother calls in the video. The cat wags its tail. Fans were puzzled why an uploader who usually posts about bookstores shared a videopletely unrted until the end of the video, when Lin Gantang gently called out, ¡°Joy.¡±
    The cat in the video turned its head at the name. As the sunset fell on the cat and the olddy, it meowed softly and slowly followed the grandmother. ¡°Its name is now Gray-Gray, a family member of this heroic mother.¡± Chapter 924: 924 What good thing? Could it be... Chapter 924: Chapter 924 What good thing? Could it be¡­ As the video was released, the story inside touched the hearts of countless people and quickly trended online. [Her son is a hero, but she is a lonely old woman.] [Let¡¯s pray that her grandson returns home safely every time.] [Let¡¯s pray that our heroes return safely every time.] [At first, I wondered why the person filming was shooting cats outside the bookstore, until I heard her call out to Joy.] [See the cat¡¯s left leg? The bald spot is probably from a burn or scald, damaging the hair follicles beyond repair, hence the missing patch of fur.] [The grandmother¡¯s silhouette is so lonely, watching it walk towards her, I suddenly discovered the beauty in the world.] Lin Gantang didn¡¯t check thements, after uploading the video she just sat at the desk with herptop closed, feeling downcast. It wasn¡¯t until Wen Yanqing came over and touched her head, ¡°Have you eaten enough tonight outside?¡± Lin Gantang leaned into him, ¡°Is this the technique you use when petting a cat?¡±
    ¡°Yes, the domestic cat,¡± Wen Yanqing chuckled softly, ¡°Aunt Zhong made fish noodles, simmered a broth, I just made a bowl for you,e and eat something.¡± Well, really treating her as if she were a cat. Lin Gantang leisurely stood up and walked to the kitchen, preparing two bowls. The noodles Aunt Zhong kneaded were very chewy, Wen Yanqing made them delicious and vorful, Lin Gantang¡¯s appetite soared, even attracting the household cats with the fragrance. At that moment, Wen Yanqing¡¯s phone on the table rang, Lin Gantang nced and saw an unfamiliar number shing. After Wen Yanqing answered, he said to the person on the other end, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can contact Miss Yin directly from now on and cooperate with her arrangements.¡± A few simple sentences, and the call was over. Lin Gantang asked curiously, ¡°Miss Yin? Yin Zhen?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Yanqing continued to eat his noodles. ¡°Are you two coborating?¡± Lin Gantang asked. ¡°She asked me for a little help,¡± Wen Yanqing replied, ¡°She is probably ready topletely take down Yin He, the person on the phone was helping her.¡± Wen Yanqing briefly exined the situation. ¡°That¡¯s great, seeing Yin He so arrogant all this time, the actions of the Yin family really make people furious.¡± Lin Gantang recalled, this time Yin Zhen¡¯s final battle with Yin He had happened earlier than in her previous life, and she had much longer to prepare back then. The circumstances were changing, Lin Gantang worried whether Yin Zhen was fully prepared with such short notice. However¡­ Wen Yanqing didn¡¯t involve himself with the Yin family¡¯s affairs in herst life, right? Lin Gantang nced towards Wen Yanqing. Feeling her gaze, Wen Yanqing asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What did she ask you to help with?¡± Lin Gantang wondered.
    ¡°Just to find a couple of witnesses and incidentally let someone negotiate a business deal with Yin He.¡± At a nce, the methods were simple and clean, Wen Yanqing said calmly, then timely shifted the topic, ¡°Tomorrow we leave for our honeymoon, have you told Dad and the others?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Lin Gantang took out her phone, ¡°You go tell Dad, I need to find Yin Zhen now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yin Zhen was more important than their honeymoon? Wen Yanqing hummed inwardly, important or not, Tangtang would still be leaving with him tomorrow, Yin Zhen or no Yin Zhen. Meanwhile, Lin Gantang texted Yin Zhen: [Is President Yin ready to wield his power and take back control? Be careful, Yin Hexin is capable of anything.]
    Soon Yin Zhen replied: [I¡¯ve got it under control, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.] [By the way, I¡¯ll have someone drive your car back to you tomorrow.] [Also, you interrupted my good time, goodbye.] Lin Gantang stared at her phone: Huh? What good time? Could it be¡­ Lin Gantang choked on her noodle soup. Not that she borrowed my car to meet up with a boyfriend? Chapter 925: 925: When you think of me Chapter 925: Chapter 925: When you think of me ¡°Eat slowly,¡± Wen Yanqing handed her a napkin to wipe the corner of her mouth. ¡°What did you see that got you so excited?¡± Lin Gantang ced her mobile phone on the table. ¡°I was worried for nothing; she¡¯s probably happily with her boyfriend right now.¡± Wen Yanqing shook his head in disbelief. ¡°Really? How could Yin Zhen be the type to prioritize romance over friendships? She must be doing something serious right now.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Today she snuck out in my car to avoid Grandpa Yin¡¯s surveince, all sneaky.¡± Lin Gantang clicked her tongue twice. ¡°She¡¯s busy with ¡®serious matters¡¯ in thend of love.¡± Wen Yanqing showed just the right amount of surprise. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she always tell you that love is fleeting and not worth investing in too much? Then why is she immersed in romance herself? Is this what they call ¡®preaching one thing and doing another¡¯? Tangtang, you should never listen to her.¡± Lin Gantang tilted her head. ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t see Yin Zhen as someone who says one thing and does another.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ maybe I don¡¯t understand her well enough. Don¡¯t take what I just said to heart. After all, aside from you, I don¡¯t need to understand any other woman deeply.¡± Wen Yanqing¡¯s eyes curved harmlessly. ¡°But if she has time for a boyfriend, she must be confident about handling the Yin family affairs. Tangtang, you don¡¯t need to worry about her.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± Lin Gantang nodded, finding it very reasonable. She put down her worries and took a couple of sips of soup. ¡°Speaking of which, Qiuqiu is going back tomorrow. It¡¯s a shame it¡¯s not winter now, otherwise, I could go with her to H City and see the snowy mountains there.¡± ¡°No problem, we can wait till it snows and then go.¡± Wen Yanqing agreed without hesitation.
    ¡°Right.¡± Speaking of going together with Ye Qiuqiu reminded Lin Gantang of something that happened that day. Wen Yanqing looked up. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I told you that I went back to my alma mater with Qiuqiu, how did you know I was there?¡± Lin Gantang was full of confusion. Wen Yanqing tentatively said, ¡°I ced a tracking chip¡­ on you.¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Gantang immediately looked at her own arm, touching her skin. But no, there was no imnted chip. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem angry, Wen Yanqing continued. ¡°It¡¯s in the bell of your ankle bracelet.¡± After saying that, he pursed his lips, still a bit afraid she might mind. It was just that after she was kidnapped by Zhou Manbai and went missing, he had been truly scared. He had customized an ankle bracelet for her but hadn¡¯t dared to reveal its true purpose. After all, no one likes the feeling of being tracked without consent. Now he dared to tell her because their feelings for each other were firm; it was the confidence Lin Gantang had given him after marriage. Lin Gantang looked down at her ankle bracelet, very surprised. ¡°In the little bell? No wonder you didn¡¯t let me take off the ankle bracelet.¡± ¡°Are you angry?¡± Wen Yanqing gripped his chopsticks tightly, his tone cautious. ¡°I made the decision without your consent.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Lin Gantang didn¡¯t think there was anything about her whereabouts she needed to hide from her husband. She moved her ankle, the bell jingling. ¡°The main thing is, it¡¯s pretty. If it were uglier, I wouldn¡¯t wear it.¡± Wen Yanqing breathed a nearly imperceptible sigh of relief. ¡°But can¡¯t phones be tracked?¡± Lin Gantang voiced her doubt. ¡°Your phone was lostst time. The ankle bracelet is made of a special material that¡¯s not easy to break,¡± Wen Yanqing exined. Lin Gantang also remembered the kidnapping incident. In the end, it was all about worrying for her safety.
    She wasn¡¯t having an affair, so what was there to fear about him knowing her location? Lin Gantang was indifferent, even thinking, ¡°I should get one for you too, so when I miss you, I can see where you are.¡± Wen Yanqingughed. ¡°When you miss me, of course, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Chapter 926: 926 Watching Scandals with Husband Chapter 926: Chapter 926 Watching Scandals with Husband They had just finished their noodles when Big Mi, unable to find food, became so anxious that she started climbing up the legs of the chairs, struggling persistently without sess. Lin Gantang plucked the cat off and set her on the floor, then rose and casually took the bowls into the kitchen. Big Mi followed her closely, unwilling to leave. Wherever Lin Gantang went, the cat followed, and when Lin Gantang sat down on the sofa to watch TV, the cat squatted on the floor facing her, staring intently at her. Lin Gantang gave in; this kitten was unlike Big Mi and Yin Zhen¡¯s Ragdoll ¨C not only clingy but also particrly stubborn. Even though she had fed her cat food, the kitten wanted fish now and, not getting any, she resorted to sulking and sticking to Lin Gantang, refusing to leave. Such a glutton, Lin Gantang was somewhat worried about the honeymoon period of boarding with her dad, that she might deplete all the cat snacks at her father¡¯s house. Lin Gantang found some leftover fish in the fridge and was about to steam it when Big Mi jumped up, grabbed it directly, and dragged it away. Lin Gantang: ¡­ Oh buddy, sending your wife to annoy me, so you strike first when the fishes out? Lin Gantangined, ¡°Big Mi,e back here, the fish is cold.¡± Big Mi wouldn¡¯t listen, and even Big Mi Million ran off with her.
    Lin Gantang, left with no choice but to chase after the cat, heard Wen Yanqing say, ¡°Tangtang, it¡¯s Ye Qiuqiu¡¯s call.¡± Wen Yanqing saw Big Mi trying to dash past his feet and quickly grabbed it. Lin Gantang went to answer the phone. ¡°Tang, I think I¡¯ve caused you some trouble,¡± Ye Qiuqiu said guiltily over the phone. Lin Gantang was puzzled, ¡°What trouble? Did youmit arson or murder?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious,¡± Ye Qiuqiu paused, realizing she seemed unaware, and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Feeding the cat.¡± ¡°I think¡­ stop feeding the cat for now, and check out the celebrity news online?¡± Ye Qiuqiu suggested. Lin Gantang asked, ¡°Celebrity news? Did your husband trend online? Or is it your goose?¡± Ye Qiuqiu rustled the bedsheet, ¡°emmm¡­ Fu Lin and you are in the news.¡± ¡°???¡± Lin Gantang was baffled, ¡°Why would I be in the news?¡± Carrying her confusion, she hung up the call and then opened the entertainment section of her browser. As Wen Yanqing came out of the kitchen after dealing with the fish, he asked, ¡°What news?¡± He came to sit beside her and they looked at the screen together. What¡¯s it like to watch your own scandal with your husband? Lin Gantang maintained, it was truly thrilling. Not only was it in the most conspicuous spot on the page, but it also was being pushed in a carousel. [Fu Lin¡¯s rumored romance exposed, girlfriend allegedly close friend of the CEO.] Due to Fu Lin¡¯s poprity, the text headline on the page included a bright red ¡°Hot¡±bel.
    Lin Gantang suddenly remembered the paparazzo she had encountered in the parking lot. The article described in detail how the two had arrived at thepany one after the other, deliberately staggered their timings, and seemed to leave in the same direction for a date. The marketer spected Fu Lin¡¯s rise to fame was because he had connections with a close friend of the CEO, hence thepany¡¯s resources were biased towards him. The content suggested Fu Lin wasn¡¯t simply dating a girl; rather, he was leveraging his rich connections for career advancement, a move that easily triggered doubts or disdain among fans and bystanders. Most importantly, thest time Fu Lin was involved in a scandal, the female lead was the same person as this time.
    Pictures of the women from both scandals were put up forparison. This time, the photos were very clear, and Lin Gantang immediately recognized herself in the pictures. There were no pictures together, but the logical sequence of events after analysis was unusually smooth, ¡°with reason and evidence,¡± directly proving the rumors. Lin Gantang: I¡¯m amazed, was the shooting angle tricky enough that Ye Qiuqiu next to me was invisible? Wen Yanqing squinted at the pictures on the phone, lightly tapping his fingers. At the same moment, Fu Lin, who was shoved a tablet by his agent to see the news, thought: ¡­ I¡¯m screwed. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!